Initial commitHEADmain

30 files changed, 93423 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/75871-0.txt b/75871-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4355970
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,44595 @@
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75871 ***
+
+
+
+
+                           ISIS UNVEILED:
+
+                            A MASTER-KEY
+
+                               TO THE
+
+                  MYSTERIES OF ANCIENT AND MODERN
+
+                        SCIENCE AND THEOLOGY.
+
+                                 BY
+
+                          H. P. BLAVATSKY,
+        CORRESPONDING SECRETARY OF THE THEOSOPHICAL SOCIETY.
+
+            “Cecy est un livre de bonne Foy.”--MONTAIGNE.
+
+                       VOL. II.--_THEOLOGY._
+
+                          FOURTH EDITION.
+
+                              NEW YORK:
+                    J. W. BOUTON, 706 BROADWAY.
+                     LONDON: BERNARD QUARITCH.
+                                1878.
+
+
+
+
+                            COPYRIGHT, BY
+                            J. W. BOUTON.
+                                1877.
+
+
+                                TROW’S
+                    PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING CO.,
+                      PRINTERS AND BOOKBINDERS,
+                       _205-213 East 12th St._,
+                              NEW YORK.
+
+
+
+
+                         TABLE OF CONTENTS.
+
+
+                                                            PAGE
+
+    PREFACE                                                   iv
+        Mrs. Elizabeth Thompson and Baroness Burdett-Coutts.
+
+
+                           Volume Second.
+
+                 _THE “INFALLIBILITY” OF RELIGION._
+
+
+                             CHAPTER I.
+
+                      THE CHURCH: WHERE IS IT?
+
+    Church statistics                                          1
+    Catholic “miracles” and spiritualistic “phenomena”         4
+    Christian and Pagan beliefs compared                      10
+    Magic and sorcery practised by Christian clergy           20
+    Comparative theology a new science                        25
+    Eastern traditions as to Alexandrian Library              27
+    Roman pontiffs imitators of the Hindu Brahm-âtma          30
+    Christian dogmas derived from heathen philosophy          33
+    Doctrine of the Trinity of Pagan origin                   45
+    Disputes between Gnostics and Church Fathers              51
+    Bloody records of Christianity                            53
+
+
+                            CHAPTER II.
+
+               CHRISTIAN CRIMES AND HEATHEN VIRTUES.
+
+    Sorceries of Catherine of Medicis                         55
+    Occult arts practised by the clergy                       59
+    Witch-burnings and auto-da-fé of little children          62
+    Lying Catholic saints                                     74
+    Pretensions of missionaries in India and China            79
+    Sacrilegious tricks of Catholic clergy                    82
+    Paul a kabalist                                           91
+    Peter not the founder of Roman church                     91
+    Strict lives of Pagan hierophants                         98
+    High character of ancient “mysteries”                    101
+    Jacolliot’s account of Hindu fakirs                      103
+    Christian symbolism derived from Phallic worship         109
+    Hindu doctrine of the Pitris                             114
+    Brahminic spirit-communion                               115
+    Dangers of _untrained_ mediumship                        117
+
+
+                            CHAPTER III.
+
+              DIVISIONS AMONGST THE EARLY CHRISTIANS.
+
+    Resemblance between early Christianity and Buddhism      123
+    Peter never in Rome                                      124
+    Meanings of “Nazar” and “Nazarene”                       129
+    Baptism a derived right                                  134
+    Is Zoroaster a generic name?                             141
+    Pythagorean teachings of Jesus                           147
+    The Apocalypse kabalistic                                147
+    Jesus considered an adept by some Pagan philosophers
+         and early Christians                                150
+    Doctrine of permutation                                  152
+    The meaning of God-Incarnate                             153
+    Dogmas of the Gnostics                                   155
+    Ideas of Marcion, the “heresiarch”                       159
+    Precepts of Manu                                         163
+    Jehovah identical with Bacchus                           165
+
+
+                            CHAPTER IV.
+
+              ORIENTAL COSMOGONIES AND BIBLE RECORDS.
+
+    Discrepancies in the Pentateuch                          167
+    Indian, Chaldean and Ophite systems compared             170
+    Who were the first Christians?                           178
+    Christos and Sophia-Achamoth                             183
+    Secret doctrine taught by Jesus                          191
+    Jesus never claimed to be God                            193
+    New Testament narratives and Hindu legends               199
+    Antiquity of the “Logos” and “Christ”                    205
+    Comparative Virgin-worship                               209
+
+
+                             CHAPTER V.
+
+                      MYSTERIES OF THE KABALA.
+
+    En-Soph and the Sephiroth                                212
+    The primitive wisdom-religion                            216
+    The book of Genesis a compilation of Old World legends   217
+    The Trinity of the Kabala                                222
+    Gnostic and Nazarene systems contrasted with Hindu myths 225
+    Kabalism in the book of Ezekiel                          232
+    Story of the resurrection of Jairus’s daughter found
+         in the history of Christna                          241
+    Untrustworthy teachings of the early Fathers             248
+    Their persecuting spirit                                 249
+
+
+                            CHAPTER VI.
+
+      ESOTERIC DOCTRINES OF BUDDHISM PARODIED IN CHRISTIANITY.
+
+    Decisions of Nicean Council, how arrived at              251
+    Murder of Hypatia                                        252
+    Origin of the fish-symbol of Vishnu                      256
+    Kabalistic doctrine of the Cosmogony                     264
+    Diagrams of Hindu and Chaldeo-Jewish systems             265
+    Ten mythical Avatars of Vishnu                           274
+    Trinity of man taught by Paul                            281
+    Socrates and Plato on soul and spirit                    283
+    True Buddhism, what it is                                288
+
+
+                            CHAPTER VII.
+
+           EARLY CHRISTIAN HERESIES AND SECRET SOCIETIES.
+
+    Nazareans, Ophites, and modern Druzes                    291
+    Etymology of IAO                                         298
+    “Hermetic Brothers” of Egypt                             307
+    True meaning of Nirvana                                  319
+    The Jaïna sect                                           321
+    Christians and Chrestians                                323
+    The Gnostics and their detractors                        325
+    Buddha, Jesus, and Apollonius of Tyana                   341
+
+
+                           CHAPTER VIII.
+
+                       JESUITRY AND MASONRY.
+
+    The _Sohar_ and Rabbi Simeon                             348
+    The Order of Jesuits and its relation to some of the
+         Masonic orders                                      352
+    Crimes permitted to its members                          355
+    Principles of Jesuitry compared with those of Pagan
+         moralists                                           364
+    Trinity of man in Egyptian _Book of the Dead_            367
+    Freemasonry no longer esoteric                           372
+    Persecution of Templars by the Church                    381
+    Secret Masonic ciphers                                   395
+    Jehovah not the “Ineffable Name”                         398
+
+
+                            CHAPTER IX.
+
+                    THE VEDAS AND THE BIBLE.
+
+    Nearly every myth based on some great truth              405
+    Whence the Christian Sabbath                             406
+    Antiquity of the Vedas                                   410
+    Pythagorean doctrine of the potentialities of numbers    417
+    “Days” of _Genesis_ and “Days” of Brahma                 422
+    Fall of man and the Deluge in the Hindu books            425
+    Antiquity of the Mahâbhârata                             429
+    Were the ancient Egyptians of the Aryan race?            434
+    Samuel, David, and Solomon mythical personages           439
+    Symbolism of Noah’s Ark                                  447
+    The Patriarchs identical with zodiacal signs             459
+    All Bible legends belong to universal history            469
+
+
+                             CHAPTER X.
+
+                          THE DEVIL-MYTH.
+
+    The devil officially recognized by the Church            477
+    Satan the mainstay of sacerdotalism                      480
+    Identity of Satan with the Egyptian Typhon               483
+    His relation to serpent-worship                          489
+    The Book of Job and the Book of the Dead                 493
+    The Hindu devil a metaphysical abstraction               501
+    Satan and the Prince of Hell in the Gospel of Nicodemus  515
+
+
+                            CHAPTER XI.
+
+         COMPARATIVE RESULTS OF BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY.
+
+    The age of philosophy produced no atheists               530
+    The legends of three Saviours                            537
+    Christian doctrine of the Atonement illogical            542
+    Cause of the failure of missionaries to convert
+         Buddhists and Brahmanists                           553
+    Neither Buddha nor Jesus left written records            559
+    The grandest mysteries of religion in the Bagaved-gita   562
+    The meaning of regeneration explained in the
+         Satapa-Brâhmana                                     565
+    The sacrifice of blood interpreted                       566
+    Demoralization of British India by Christian
+         missionaries                                        573
+    The Bible less authenticated than any other sacred book  577
+    Knowledge of chemistry and physics displayed by Indian
+         jugglers                                            583
+
+
+                            CHAPTER XII.
+
+                   CONCLUSIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
+
+    Recapitulation of fundamental propositions               587
+    Seership of the soul and of the spirit                   590
+    The phenomenon of the so-called spirit-hand              594
+    Difference between mediums and adepts                    595
+    Interview of an English ambassador with a reïncarnated
+         Buddha                                              598
+    Flight of a lama’s astral body related by Abbé Huc       604
+    Schools of magic in Buddhist lamaseries                  609
+    The unknown race of Hindu Todas                          613
+    Will-power of fakirs and yogis                           617
+    Taming of wild beasts by fakirs                          622
+    Evocation of a living spirit by a Shaman, witnessed
+         by the writer                                       626
+    Sorcery by the breath of a Jesuit Father                 633
+    Why the study of magic is almost impracticable in
+         Europe                                              635
+    Conclusion                                               635
+
+
+
+
+                        PREFACE TO PART II.
+
+
+Were it possible, we would keep this work out of the hands of many
+Christians whom its perusal would not benefit, and for whom it was not
+written. We allude to those whose faith in their respective churches
+is pure and sincere, and those whose sinless lives reflect the
+glorious example of that Prophet of Nazareth, by whose mouth the
+spirit of truth spake loudly to humanity. Such there have been at all
+times. History preserves the names of many as heroes, philosophers,
+philanthropists, martyrs, and holy men and women; but how many more
+have lived and died, unknown but to their intimate acquaintance,
+unblessed but by their humble beneficiaries! These have ennobled
+Christianity, but would have shed the same lustre upon any other faith
+they might have professed--for they were higher than their creed. The
+benevolence of Peter Cooper and Elizabeth Thompson, of America, who
+are not orthodox Christians, is no less Christ-like than that of the
+Baroness Angela Burdett-Coutts, of England, who is one. And yet, in
+comparison with the millions who have been accounted Christians, such
+have always formed a small minority. They are to be found at this day,
+in pulpit and pew, in palace and cottage; but the increasing
+materialism, worldliness and hypocrisy are fast diminishing their
+proportionate number. Their charity, and simple, child-like faith in
+the infallibility of their Bible, their dogmas, and their clergy,
+bring into full activity all the virtues that are implanted in our
+common nature. We have personally known such God-fearing priests and
+clergymen, and we have always avoided debate with them, lest we might
+be guilty of the cruelty of hurting their feelings; nor would we rob a
+single layman of his blind confidence, if it alone made possible for
+him holy living and serene dying.
+
+An analysis of religious beliefs in general, this volume is in
+particular directed against theological Christianity, the chief
+opponent of free thought. It contains not one word against the pure
+teachings of Jesus, but unsparingly denounces their debasement into
+pernicious ecclesiastical systems that are ruinous to man’s faith in
+his immortality and his God, and subversive of all moral restraint.
+
+We cast our gauntlet at the dogmatic theologians who would enslave
+both history and science; and especially at the Vatican, whose
+despotic pretensions have become hateful to the greater portion of
+enlightened Christendom. The clergy apart, none but the logician, the
+investigator, the dauntless explorer should meddle with books like
+this. Such delvers after truth have the courage of their opinions.
+
+
+
+
+                           ISIS UNVEILED.
+
+                       _PART TWO.--RELIGION._
+
+
+
+
+                             CHAPTER I.
+
+     “Yea, the time cometh, that whomsoever killeth you, will
+     think that he doeth God service.”--_Gospel according to
+     John_, xvi., 2.
+
+     “Let him be ANATHEMA ... who shall say that human Sciences
+     ought to be pursued in such a spirit of freedom that one
+     may be allowed to hold as true their assertions even when
+     opposed to revealed doctrines.”--_Œcumenical Council of
+     1870._
+
+     “GLOUC.--The Church! Where is it?”--_King Henry VI._, Act
+     i., Sc. 1.
+
+
+In the United States of America, sixty thousand (60,428) men are
+paid salaries to teach the Science of God and His relations to His
+creatures.
+
+These men contract to impart to us the knowledge which treats of the
+existence, character, and attributes of our Creator; His laws and
+government; the doctrines we are to believe and the duties we are
+to practice. Five thousand (5,141) of them,[1] with the prospect of
+1273 theological students to help them in time, teach this science
+according to a formula prescribed by the Bishop of Rome, to five
+million people. Fifty-five thousand (55,287) local and travelling
+ministers, representing fifteen different denominations,[2] each
+contradicting the other upon more or less vital theological
+questions, instruct, in their respective doctrines, thirty-three
+million (33,500,000) other persons. Many of these teach according
+to the canons of the cis-Atlantic branch of an establishment which
+acknowledges a daughter of the late Duke of Kent as its spiritual
+head. There are many hundred thousand Jews; some thousands of
+Orientals of all kinds; and a very few who belong to the Greek
+Church. A man at Salt Lake City, with nineteen wives and more than
+one hundred children and grandchildren, is the supreme spiritual
+ruler over ninety thousand people, who believe that he is in frequent
+intercourse with the gods--for the Mormons are Polytheists as well as
+Polygamists, and their chief god is represented as living in a planet
+they call Colob.
+
+The God of the Unitarians is a bachelor; the Deity of the
+Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregationalists, and the other orthodox
+Protestant sects a spouseless Father with one Son, who is identical
+with Himself. In the attempt to outvie each other in the erection
+of their sixty-two thousand and odd churches, prayer-houses, and
+meeting-halls, in which to teach these conflicting theological
+doctrines, $354,485,581 have been spent. The value of the Protestant
+parsonages alone, in which are sheltered the disputants and their
+families, is roughly calculated to approximate $54,115,297. Sixteen
+million (16,179,387) dollars, are, morever, contributed every year
+for current expenses of the Protestant denominations only. One
+Presbyterian church in New York cost a round million; a Catholic
+altar alone, one-fourth as much!
+
+We will not mention the multitude of smaller sects, communities, and
+extravagantly original little heresies in this country which spring
+up one year to die out the next, like so many spores of fungi after a
+rainy day. We will not even stop to consider the alleged millions of
+Spiritualists; for the majority lack the courage to break away from
+their respective religious denominations. These are the back-door
+Nicodemuses.
+
+And now, with Pilate, let us inquire, What is truth? Where is it to
+be searched for amid this multitude of warring sects? Each claims to
+be based upon divine revelation, and each to have the keys of the
+celestial gates. Is either in possession of this rare truth? Or, must
+we exclaim with the Buddhist philosopher, “There is but one truth on
+earth, and it is unchangeable: and this is--that there is _no_ truth
+on it!”
+
+Though we have no disposition whatever to trench upon the ground that
+has been so exhaustively gleaned by those learned scholars who have
+shown that every Christian dogma has its origin in a heathen rite,
+still the facts which they have exhumed, since the enfranchisement
+of science, will lose nothing by repetition. Besides, we propose to
+examine these facts from a different and perhaps rather novel point
+of view: that of the old philosophies as esoterically understood.
+These we have barely glanced at in our first volume. We will use them
+as the standard by which to compare Christian dogmas and miracles
+with the doctrines and phenomena of ancient magic, and the modern
+“New Dispensation,” as Spiritualism is called by its votaries. Since
+the materialists deny the phenomena without investigation, and since
+the theologians in admitting them offer us the poor choice of two
+palpable absurdities--the Devil and miracles--we can lose little by
+applying to the theurgists, and they may actually help us to throw a
+great light upon a very dark subject.
+
+Professor A. Butlerof, of the Imperial University of St. Petersburg,
+remarks in a recent pamphlet, entitled _Mediumistic Manifestations_,
+as follows: “Let the facts (of modern spiritualism) belong if you
+will to the number of those which were more or less known by the
+ancients; let them be identical with those which in the dark ages
+gave importance to the office of Egyptian priest or Roman augur; let
+them even furnish the basis of the sorcery of our Siberian Shaman;
+... let them be all these, and, if they are _real facts_, it is
+no business of ours. All the facts in nature _belong to science_,
+and every addition to the store of science enriches instead of
+impoverishing her. If humanity has once admitted a truth, and then in
+the blindness of self-conceit denied it, to return to its realization
+is a step forward and not backward.”
+
+Since the day that modern science gave what may be considered the
+death-blow to dogmatic theology, by assuming the ground that religion
+was full of mystery, and mystery is unscientific, the mental state
+of the educated class has presented a curious aspect. Society seems
+from that time to have been ever balancing itself upon one leg, on
+an unseen tight-rope stretched from our visible universe into the
+invisible one; uncertain whether the end hooked on faith in the
+latter might not suddenly break, and hurl it into final annihilation.
+
+The great body of nominal Christians may be divided into three
+unequal portions: materialists, spiritualists, and Christians proper.
+The materialists and spiritualists make common cause against the
+hierarchical pretensions of the clergy; who, in retaliation, denounce
+both with equal acerbity. The materialists are as little in harmony
+as the Christian sects themselves--the Comtists, or, as they call
+themselves, the positivists, being despised and hated to the last
+degree by the schools of thinkers, one of which Maudsley honorably
+represents in England. Positivism, be it remembered, is that
+“religion” of the future about whose founder even Huxley has made
+himself wrathful in his famous lecture, _The Physical Basis of Life_;
+and Maudsley felt obliged, in behalf of, to express himself thus: “It
+is no wonder that scientific men should be anxious to disclaim Comte
+as their law-giver, and to protest against such a king being set up
+to reign over them. Not conscious of any personal obligation to his
+writings--conscious how much, in some respects, he has misrepresented
+the spirit and pretensions of science--they repudiate the allegiance
+which his enthusiastic disciples would force upon them, and which
+popular opinion is fast coming to think a natural one. They do
+well in thus making a timely assertion of independence; for if it
+be not done soon, it will soon be too late to be done well.”[3]
+When a materialistic doctrine is repudiated so strongly by two such
+materialists as Huxley and Maudsley, then we must think indeed that
+it is absurdity itself.
+
+Among Christians there is nothing but dissension. Their various
+churches represent every degree of religious belief, from the
+omnivorous credulity of blind faith to a condescending and high-toned
+deference to the Deity which thinly masks an evident conviction of
+their own deific wisdom. All these sects believe more or less in the
+immortality of the soul. Some admit the intercourse between the two
+worlds as a fact; some entertain the opinion as a sentiment; some
+positively deny it; and only a few maintain an attitude of attention
+and expectancy.
+
+Impatient of restraint, longing for the return of the dark ages,
+the Romish Church frowns at the _diabolical_ manifestations, and
+indicates what she would do to their champions had she but the power
+of old. Were it not for the self-evident fact that she herself is
+placed by science on trial, and that she is handcuffed, she would
+be ready at a moment’s notice to repeat in the nineteenth century
+the revolting scenes of former days. As to the Protestant clergy, so
+furious is their common hatred toward spiritualism, that as a secular
+paper very truly remarks: “They seem willing to undermine the public
+faith in all the spiritual phenomena of the past, as recorded in the
+_Bible_, if they can only see the pestilent modern heresy stabbed to
+the heart.”[4]
+
+Summoning back the long-forgotten memories of the Mosaic laws, the
+Romish Church claims the monopoly of miracles, and of the right
+to sit in judgment over them, as being the sole heir thereto by
+direct inheritance. The _Old Testament_, exiled by Colenso, his
+predecessors and contemporaries, is recalled from its banishment. The
+prophets, whom his Holiness the Pope condescends at last to place,
+if not on the same level with himself, at least at a less respectful
+distance,[5] are dusted and cleaned. The memory of all the diabolical
+abracadabra is evoked anew. The blasphemous _horrors_ perpetrated
+by Paganism, its phallic worship, thaumaturgical wonders wrought
+by Satan, human sacrifices, incantations, witchcraft, magic, and
+sorcery are recalled and DEMONISM is confronted with _spiritualism_
+for mutual recognition and identification. Our modern demonologists
+conveniently overlook a few insignificant details, among which is the
+undeniable presence of heathen phallism in the Christian symbols. A
+strong spiritual element of this worship may be easily demonstrated
+in the dogma of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mother of
+God; and a physical element equally proved in the fetish-worship of
+the holy _limbs_ of Sts. Cosmo and Damiano, at Isernia, near Naples;
+a successful traffic in which _ex-voto_ in wax was carried on by the
+clergy, annually, until barely a half century ago.[6]
+
+We find it rather unwise on the part of Catholic writers to
+pour out their vials of wrath in such sentences as these: “In a
+multitude of pagodas, the phallic stone, ever and always assuming,
+like the Grecian _batylos_, the brutally indecent form of the
+_lingham_ ... the Maha Deva.”[7] Before casting slurs on a symbol
+whose profound metaphysical meaning is too much for the modern
+champions of that religion of sensualism _par excellence_, Roman
+Catholicism, to grasp, they are in duty bound to destroy their
+oldest churches, and change the form of the cupolas of their own
+temples. The Mahody of Elephanta, the Round Tower of Bhangulpore,
+the minarets of Islam--either rounded or pointed--are the originals
+of the _Campanile_ column of San Marco, at Venice, of the Rochester
+Cathedral, and of the modern Duomo of Milan. All of these steeples,
+turrets, domes, and Christian temples, are the reproductions of the
+primitive idea of the _lithos_, the upright phallus. “The western
+tower of St. Paul’s Cathedral, London,” says the author of _The
+Rosicrucians_, “is one of the double _lithoi_ placed always in
+front of every temple, Christian as well as heathen.”[8] Moreover,
+in all Christian Churches, “particularly in Protestant churches,
+where they figure most conspicuously, the two tables of stone of the
+Mosaic Dispensation are placed over the altar, side by side, as a
+united stone, the tops of which are rounded.... The right stone is
+_masculine_, the left _feminine_.” Therefore neither Catholics nor
+Protestants have a right to talk of the “indecent forms” of heathen
+monuments so long as they ornament their own churches with the
+symbols of the Lingham and Yoni, and even write the laws of their God
+upon them.
+
+Another detail not redounding very particularly to the honor of the
+Christian clergy might be recalled in the word Inquisition. The
+torrents of human blood shed by this _Christian_ institution, and
+the number of its human sacrifices, are unparalleled in the annals of
+Paganism. Another still more prominent feature in which the clergy
+surpassed their masters, the “heathen,” is _sorcery_. Certainly in
+no Pagan temple was black magic, in its real and true sense, more
+practiced than in the Vatican. While strongly supporting exorcism as
+an important source of revenue, they neglected magic as little as
+the ancient heathen. It is easy to prove that the _sortilegium_, or
+sorcery, was widely practiced among the clergy and monks so late as
+the last century, and is practiced occasionally even now.
+
+Anathematizing every manifestation of occult nature outside the
+precincts of the Church, the clergy--notwithstanding proofs to the
+contrary--call it “the work of Satan,” “the snares of the fallen
+angels,” who “rush in and out from the bottomless pit,” mentioned by
+John in his kabalistic _Revelation_, “from whence arises a smoke as
+the smoke of a great furnace.” “_Intoxicated by its fumes, around
+this pit are daily gathering millions of Spiritualists, to worship at
+“the Abyss of Baal._”[9]
+
+More than ever arrogant, stubborn, and despotic, now that she has
+been nearly upset by modern research, not daring to interfere with
+the powerful champions of science, the Latin Church revenges herself
+upon the unpopular phenomena. A despot without a victim, is a word
+void of sense; a power which neglects to assert itself through
+outward, well-calculated effects, risks being doubted in the end.
+The Church has no intention to fall into the oblivion of the ancient
+myths, or to suffer her authority to be too closely questioned. Hence
+she pursues, as well as the times permit, her traditional policy.
+Lamenting the enforced extinction of her ally, the Holy Inquisition,
+she makes a virtue of necessity. The only victims now within reach
+are the Spiritists of France. Recent events have shown that the meek
+spouse of Christ never disdains to retaliate on helpless victims.
+
+Having successfully performed her part of _Deus-ex-Machina_ from
+behind the French Bench, which has not scrupled to disgrace itself
+for her, the Church of Rome sets to work and shows in the year
+1876 what she can do. From the whirling tables and dancing pencils
+of profane Spiritualism, the Christian world is warned to turn to
+the divine “miracles” of Lourdes. Meanwhile, the ecclesiastical
+authorities utilize their time in arranging for other more easy
+triumphs, calculated to scare the superstitious out of their senses.
+So, acting under orders, the clergy hurl dramatic, if not very
+impressive anathemas from every Catholic diocese; threaten right
+and left; excommunicate and curse. Perceiving, finally, that her
+thunderbolts directed even against crowned heads fall about as
+harmlessly as the Jupiterean lightnings of Offenbach’s _Calchas_,
+Rome turns about in powerless fury against the victimized _protégés_
+of the Emperor of Russia--the unfortunate Bulgarians and Servians.
+Undisturbed by evidence and sarcasm, unbaffled by proof, “the
+lamb of the Vatican” impartially divides his wrath between the
+liberals of Italy, “the impious whose breath has the stench of the
+sepulchre,”[10] the “schismatic Russian _Sarmates_,” and the heretics
+and spiritualists, “who worship at the bottomless pit where the great
+Dragon lies in wait.”
+
+Mr. Gladstone went to the trouble of making a catalogue of what he
+terms the “flowers of speech,” disseminated through these Papal
+discourses. Let us cull a few of the chosen terms used by this
+vicegerent of Him who said that, “whosoever shall say _Thou fool_,
+shall be in danger of hell-fire.” They are selected from authentic
+discourses. Those who oppose the Pope are “wolves, Pharisees,
+thieves, liars, hypocrites, dropsical children of Satan, sons of
+perdition, of sin, and corruption, satellites of Satan in human
+flesh, monsters of hell, demons incarnate, stinking corpses, men
+issued from the pits of hell, traitors and Judases led by the spirit
+of hell; children of the deepest pits of hell,” etc., etc.; the
+whole piously collected and published by Don Pasquale di Franciscis,
+whom Gladstone has, with perfect propriety, termed, “an accomplished
+professor of _flunkeyism_ in things spiritual.”[11]
+
+Since his Holiness the Pope has such a rich vocabulary of
+invectives at his command, why wonder that the Bishop of Toulouse
+did not scruple to utter the most undignified falsehoods about the
+Protestants and Spiritualists of America--people doubly odious to a
+Catholic--in his address to his diocese: “Nothing,” he remarks, “is
+more common in an era of unbelief than to see a _false revelation
+substitute itself for the true one_, and minds neglect the teachings
+of the Holy Church, to devote themselves to the study of divination
+and the occult sciences.” With a fine episcopal contempt for
+statistics, and strangely confounding in his memory the audiences
+of the revivalists, Moody and Sankey, and the patrons of darkened
+seance-rooms, he utters the unwarranted and fallacious assertion
+that “it has been proven that Spiritualism, in the United States,
+has caused one-sixth of all the cases of suicide and insanity.”
+He says that it is not possible that the spirits “teach either an
+exact science, because they are lying demons, or a useful science,
+because the character of the word of Satan, like Satan himself, is
+sterile.” He warns his dear _collaborateurs_, that “the writings in
+favor of Spiritualism are under the ban;” and he advises them to let
+it be known that “to frequent spiritual circles with the intention
+of accepting the doctrine, is to apostatize from the Holy Church,
+and assume the risk of excommunication;” finally, says he, “Publish
+the fact that the teaching of no spirit should prevail against that
+of the pulpit of Peter, which is the teaching of the Spirit of God
+Himself!!”
+
+Aware of the many false teachings attributed by the Roman Church to
+the Creator, we prefer disbelieving the latter assertion. The famous
+Catholic theologian, Tillemont, assures us in his work that “all the
+illustrious Pagans are condemned to the eternal torments of hell,
+_because_ they lived before the time of Jesus, and, therefore, could
+not be benefited by the redemption!!” He also assures us that the
+Virgin Mary personally testified to this truth over her own signature
+in a letter to a saint. Therefore, this is also a revelation--“the
+Spirit of God Himself” teaching such charitable doctrines.
+
+We have also read with great advantage the topographical descriptions
+of _Hell and Purgatory_ in the celebrated treatise under that name
+by a Jesuit, the Cardinal Bellarmin. A critic found that the author,
+who gives the description from a _divine_ vision with which he was
+favored, “appears to possess all the knowledge of a land-measurer”
+about the secret tracts and formidable divisions of the “bottomless
+pit.” Justin Martyr having actually committed to paper the heretical
+thought that after all Socrates might not be altogether fixed in
+hell, his Benedictine editor criticises this too benevolent father
+very severely. Whoever doubts the Christian charity of the Church
+of Rome in this direction is invited to peruse the _Censure_ of
+the Sorbonne, on Marmontel’s _Belisarius_. The _odium theologicum_
+blazes in it on the dark sky of orthodox theology like an aurora
+borealis--the precursor of God’s wrath, according to the teaching of
+certain mediæval divines.
+
+We have attempted in the first part of this work to show, by
+historical examples, how completely men of science have deserved
+the stinging sarcasm of the late Professor de Morgan, who remarked
+of them that “they wear the priest’s cast-off garb, dyed to escape
+detection.” The Christian clergy are, in like manner, attired in the
+cast-off garb of the _heathen_ priesthood; acting diametrically in
+opposition to their _God’s_ moral precepts, but nevertheless, sitting
+in judgment over the whole world.
+
+When dying on the cross, the martyred Man of Sorrows forgave his
+enemies. His last words were a prayer in their behalf. He taught his
+disciples to curse not, but to bless, even their foes. But the heirs
+of St. Peter, the self constituted representatives on earth of that
+same meek Jesus, unhesitatingly curse whoever resists their despotic
+will. Besides, was not the “Son” long since crowded by them into the
+background? They make their obeisance only to the Dowager Mother,
+for--according to their teaching--again through “the direct Spirit
+of God,” she alone acts as a mediatrix. The Œcumenical Council of
+1870 embodied the teaching into a dogma, to disbelieve which is to
+be doomed forever to the ‘bottomless pit.’ The work of Don Pasquale
+di Franciscis is positive on that point; for he tells us that, as
+the Queen of Heaven owes to the present Pope “the finest gem in her
+coronet,” since he has conferred on her the unexpected honor of
+becoming suddenly immaculate, there is nothing she cannot obtain from
+her Son for “her Church.”[12]
+
+Some years ago, certain travellers saw in Barri, Italy, a statue
+of the Madonna, arrayed in a flounced pink skirt over a swelling
+_crinoline_! Pious pilgrims who may be anxious to examine the
+regulation wardrobe of their God’s mother may do so by going to
+Southern Italy, Spain, and Catholic North and South America. The
+Madonna of Barri must still be there--between two vineyards and a
+_locanda_ (gin-shop). When last seen, a half-successful attempt had
+been made to clothe the infant Jesus; they had covered his legs with
+a pair of dirty, scollop-edged pantaloons. An English traveller
+having presented the “Mediatrix” with a green silk parasol, the
+grateful population of the _contadini_, accompanied by the village
+priest, went in procession to the spot. They managed to stick the
+sunshade, opened, between the infant’s back and the arm of the
+Virgin which embraced him. The scene and ceremony were both solemn
+and highly refreshing to our religious feelings. For there stood
+the image of the goddess in its niche, surrounded with a row of
+ever-burning lamps, the flames of which, flickering in the breeze,
+infect God’s pure air with an offensive smell of olive oil. The
+Mother and Son truly represent the two most conspicuous idols of
+_Monotheistic_ Christianity!
+
+For a companion to the idol of the poor _contadini_ of Barri, go
+to the rich city of Rio Janeiro. In the Church of the Duomo del
+Candelaria, in a long hall running along one side of the church,
+there might be seen, a few years ago, another Madonna. Along the
+walls of the hall there is a line of saints, each standing on a
+contribution-box, which thus forms a fit pedestal. In the centre
+of this line, under a gorgeously rich canopy of blue silk, is
+exhibited the Virgin Mary leaning on the arm of Christ. “Our Lady” is
+arrayed in a very _décolleté_ blue satin dress with short sleeves,
+showing, to great advantage, a snow-white, exquisitely-moulded
+neck, shoulders, and arms. The skirt equally of blue satin with
+an overskirt of rich lace and gauze puffs, is as short as that of
+a ballet-dancer; hardly reaching the knee, it exhibits a pair of
+finely-shaped legs covered with flesh colored silk tights, and blue
+satin French boots with very high red heels! The blonde hair of this
+“Mother of God” is arranged in the latest fashion, with a voluminous
+_chignon_ and curls. As she leans on her Son’s arm, her face is
+lovingly turned toward her Only-Begotten, whose dress and attitude
+are equally worthy of admiration. Christ wears an evening dress-coat,
+with swallow-tail, black trousers, and low cut white vest; varnished
+boots, and white kid gloves, _over one of which_ sparkles a rich
+diamond ring, worth many thousands we must suppose--a precious
+Brazilian jewel. Above this body of a modern Portuguese dandy, is a
+head with the hair parted in the middle; a sad and solemn face, and
+eyes whose patient look seems to reflect all the bitterness of this
+last insult flung at the majesty of the Crucified.[13]
+
+The Egyptian Isis was also represented as a Virgin Mother by her
+devotees, and as holding her infant son, Horus, in her arms. In some
+statues and _basso-relievos_, when she appears alone she is either
+completely nude or veiled from head to foot. But in the Mysteries,
+in common with nearly every other goddess, she is entirely veiled
+from head to foot, as a symbol of a mother’s chastity. It would
+not do us any harm were we to borrow from the ancients some of the
+poetic sentiment in their religions, and the innate veneration they
+entertained for _their_ symbols.
+
+It is but fair to say at once that the last of the _true_ Christians
+died with the last of the direct apostles. Max Müller forcibly asks:
+“How can a missionary in such circumstances meet the surprise and
+questions of his pupils, unless he may point to that seed,[14] and
+tell them what Christianity was meant to be? unless he may show that,
+like all other religions, Christianity too, has had its history; that
+the Christianity of the nineteenth century is not the Christianity
+of the middle ages, and that the Christianity of the middle ages was
+not that of the early Councils; that the Christianity of the early
+Councils was not that of the Apostles, and that what has been said by
+Christ, that alone was well said?”[15]
+
+Thus we may infer that the only characteristic difference between
+modern Christianity and the old heathen faiths is the belief of the
+former in a personal devil and in hell. “The Aryan nations had no
+devil,” says Max Müller. “Pluto, though of a sombre character, was a
+very respectable personage; and Loki (the Scandinavian), though a
+mischievous person, was not a fiend. The German Goddess, Hell, too,
+like Proserpine, had once seen better days. Thus, when the Germans
+were indoctrinated with the idea of a real devil, the Semitic Seth,
+Satan or Diabolus, they treated him in the most good-humored way.”
+
+The same may be said of hell. Hades was quite a different place
+from our region of eternal damnation, and might be termed rather an
+intermediate state of purification. Neither does the Scandinavian
+_Hel_ or Hela, imply either a state or a place of punishment;
+for when Frigga, the grief-stricken mother of Bal-dur, the white
+god, who died and found himself in the dark abodes of the shadows
+(Hades) sent Hermod, a son of Thor, in quest of her beloved child,
+the messenger found him in the inexorable region--alas! but still
+comfortably seated on a rock, and reading a book.[16] The Norse
+kingdom of the dead is moreover situated in the higher latitudes of
+the Polar regions; it is a cold and cheerless abode, and neither the
+gelid halls of Hela, nor the occupation of Baldur present the least
+similitude to the blazing hell of eternal fire and the miserable
+“damned” sinners with which the Church so generously peoples it.
+No more is it the Egyptian Amenthes, the region of judgment and
+purification; nor the Onderâh--the abyss of darkness of the Hindus;
+for even the fallen angels hurled into it by Siva, are allowed
+by Parabrahma to consider it as an intermediate state, in which
+an opportunity is afforded them to prepare for higher degrees of
+purification and redemption from their wretched condition. The
+Gehenna of the _New Testament_ was a locality outside the walls of
+Jerusalem; and in mentioning it, Jesus used but an ordinary metaphor.
+Whence then came the dreary dogma of hell, that Archimedean lever
+of Christian theology, with which they have succeeded to hold in
+subjection the numberless millions of Christians for nineteen
+centuries? Assuredly not from the Jewish Scriptures, and we appeal
+for corroboration to any well-informed Hebrew scholar.
+
+The only designation of something approaching hell in the _Bible_
+is _Gehenna_ or Hinnom, a valley near Jerusalem, where was situated
+Tophet, a place where a fire was perpetually kept for sanitary
+purposes. The prophet Jeremiah informs us that the Israelites used
+to sacrifice their children to Moloch-Hercules on that spot; and
+later we find Christians quietly replacing this divinity by their
+god of _mercy_, whose wrath will not be appeased, unless the Church
+sacrifices to him her unbaptized children and sinning sons on the
+altar of “eternal damnation!”
+
+Whence then did the divine learn so well the conditions of hell, as
+to actually divide its torments into two kinds, the _pæna damni_ and
+pænæ sensus, the former being the privation of the beatific vision;
+the latter the _eternal_ pains _in a lake of fire and brimstone_?
+If they answer us that it is in the _Apocalypse_ (xx. 10), we are
+prepared to demonstrate whence the theologist John himself derived
+the idea, “And _the devil_ that deceived them was cast into the lake
+of fire and brimstone, where _the beast_ and the false prophet are
+and shall be tormented for ever and ever,” he says. Laying aside the
+esoteric interpretation that the “devil” or tempting demon meant
+our own earthly body, which after death will surely dissolve in the
+_fiery_ or ethereal elements,[17] the word “eternal” by which our
+theologians interpret the words “for ever and ever” does not exist in
+the Hebrew language, either as a word or meaning. There is no Hebrew
+word which properly expresses _eternity_; עולם _oulam_, according to
+Le Clerc, only imports a time whose beginning or end is not known.
+While showing that this word does not mean _infinite_ duration, and
+that in the _Old Testament_ the word _forever_ only signifies a long
+time, Archbishop Tillotson has completely perverted its sense with
+respect to the idea of hell-torments. According to his doctrine, when
+Sodom and Gomorrah are said to be suffering “eternal fire,” we must
+understand it only in the sense of that fire not being extinguished
+till both cities were entirely consumed. But, as to hell-fire the
+words must be understood in the strictest sense of infinite duration.
+Such is the decree of the learned divine. For the duration of the
+punishment of the wicked must be proportionate to the eternal
+happiness of the righteous. So he says, “These (speaking of the
+wicked) “shall go away εις κόλασιν αιῶνιον into _eternal_ punishment;
+but the righteous εις ζωην αιωνιον into life eternal.”
+
+The Reverend T. Surnden,[18] commenting on the speculations of his
+predecessors, fills a whole volume with unanswerable arguments,
+tending to show that the locality _of Hell is in the sun_. We suspect
+that the reverend speculator had read the _Apocalypse_ in bed,
+and had the nightmare in consequence. There are two verses in the
+_Revelation of John_ reading thus: “And the fourth angel poured out
+his vial upon the sun, and power was given him to scorch men with
+fire. And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name
+of God.”[19] This is simply Pythagorean and kabalistic allegory. The
+idea is new neither with the above-mentioned author nor with John.
+Pythagoras placed the “sphere of purification in the sun,” which
+sun, with its sphere, he moreover locates in the middle of the
+universe,[20] the allegory having a double meaning: 1. Symbolically,
+the central, spiritual sun, the Supreme Deity. Arrived at this region
+every soul becomes purified of its sins, and unites itself forever
+with its spirit, having previously suffered throughout all the lower
+spheres. 2. By placing the sphere of _visible_ fire in the middle
+of the universe, he simply taught the heliocentric system which
+appertained to the Mysteries, and was imparted only in the higher
+degree of initiation. John gives to his Word a purely kabalistic
+significance, which no “Fathers,” except those who had belonged to
+the Neo-platonic school, were able to comprehend. Origen understood
+it well, having been a pupil of Ammonius Saccas; therefore we see him
+bravely denying the perpetuity of hell-torments. He maintains that
+not only men, but even devils (by which term he meant disembodied
+human sinners), after a certain duration of punishment shall be
+pardoned and finally restored to heaven.[21] In consequence of this
+and other such heresies Origen was, as a matter of course, exiled.
+
+Many have been the learned and truly-inspired speculations as to the
+locality of hell. The most popular were those which placed it in the
+centre of the earth. At a certain time, however, skeptical doubts
+which disturbed the placidity of faith in this highly-refreshing
+doctrine arose in consequence of the meddling scientists of those
+days. As a Mr. Swinden in our own century observes, the theory was
+inadmissible because of two objections: 1st, that a fund of fuel
+or sulphur sufficient to maintain so furious and constant a fire
+could not be there supposed; and, 2d, that it must want the nitrous
+particles in the air to sustain and keep it alive. “And how,” says
+he, “can a fire be eternal, when, by degrees, the whole substance of
+the earth must be consumed thereby?”[22]
+
+The skeptical gentleman had evidently forgotten that centuries ago
+St. Augustine solved the difficulty. Have we not the word of this
+learned divine that hell, nevertheless, _is_ in the centre of the
+earth, for “God supplies the central fire with air _by a miracle_?”
+The argument is unanswerable, and so we will not seek to upset it.
+
+The Christians were the first to make the existence of Satan a dogma
+of the Church. And once that she had established it, she had to
+struggle for over 1,700 years for the repression of a mysterious
+force which it was her policy to make appear of diabolical origin.
+Unfortunately, in manifesting itself, this force invariably tends
+to upset such a belief by the ridiculous discrepancy it presents
+between the alleged cause and the effects. If the clergy have not
+over-estimated the real power of the “Arch-Enemy of God,” it must be
+confessed that he takes mighty precautions against being recognized
+as the “Prince of Darkness” who aims at our souls. If modern
+“spirits” are devils at all, as preached by the clergy, then they can
+only be those “poor” or “stupid devils” whom Max Müller describes as
+appearing so often in the German and Norwegian tales.
+
+Notwithstanding this, the clergy fear above all to be forced to
+relinquish this hold on humanity. They are not willing to let us
+judge of the tree by its fruits, for that might sometimes force
+them into dangerous dilemmas. They refuse, likewise, to admit,
+with unprejudiced people, that the phenomena of Spiritualism has
+unquestionably spiritualized and reclaimed from evil courses many an
+indomitable atheist and skeptic. But, as they confess themselves,
+what is the use in a Pope, if there is no Devil?
+
+And so Rome sends her ablest advocates and preachers to the rescue
+of those perishing in “the bottomless pit.” Rome employs her
+cleverest writers for this purpose--albeit they all indignantly
+deny the accusation--and in the preface to every book put forth by
+the prolific des Mousseaux, the French Tertullian of our century,
+we find undeniable proofs of the fact. Among other certificates of
+ecclesiastical approval, every volume is ornamented with the text
+of a certain original letter addressed to the very pious author by
+the world-known Father Ventura de Raulica, of Rome. Few are those
+who have not heard this famous name. It is the name of one of the
+chief pillars of the Latin Church, the ex-General of the Order of the
+Theatins, Consultor of the Sacred Congregation of Rites, Examiner of
+Bishops, and of the Roman Clergy, etc., etc., etc. This strikingly
+characteristic document will remain to astonish future generations by
+its spirit of unsophisticated demonolatry and unblushing sincerity.
+We translate a fragment verbatim, and by thus helping its circulation
+hope to merit the blessings of Mother Church:[23]
+
+     “MONSIEUR AND EXCELLENT FRIEND:
+
+     “The greatest victory of Satan was gained on that day when
+     he succeeded in making himself denied.
+
+     “To demonstrate the existence of Satan, is to reëstablish
+     _one of the fundamental dogmas of the Church_, which serve
+     as a basis for Christianity, and, without which, Satan would
+     be but a name....
+
+      “Magic, mesmerism, magnetism, somnambulism, spiritualism,
+      spiritism, hypnotism ... are only other names for SATANISM.
+
+     “To bring out such a truth and show it in its proper light,
+     is to unmask the enemy; it is to unveil the immense danger
+     of certain practices, _reputed innocent_; it is to deserve
+     well in the eyes of humanity and of religion.
+
+                                     “FATHER VENTURA DE RAULICA.”
+
+A-men!
+
+This is an unexpected honor indeed, for our American “controls” in
+general, and the innocent “Indian guides” in particular. To be thus
+introduced in Rome as princes of the Empire of Eblis, is more than
+they could ever hope for in other lands.
+
+Without in the least suspecting that she was working for the future
+welfare of her enemies--the spiritualists and spiritists--the Church,
+some twenty years since, in tolerating des Mousseaux and de Mirville
+as the biographers of the Devil, and giving her approbation thereto,
+tacitly confessed the literary copartnership.
+
+M. the Chevalier Gougenot des Mousseaux, and his friend and
+collaborateur, the Marquis Eudes de Mirville, to judge by their long
+titles, must be aristocrats _pur sang_, and they are, moreover,
+writers of no small erudition and talent. Were they to show
+themselves a little more parsimonious of double points of exclamation
+following every vituperation, and invective against Satan and his
+worshippers, their style would be faultless. As it is, the crusade
+against the enemy of mankind was fierce, and lasted for over twenty
+years.
+
+What with the Catholics piling up their psychological phenomena to
+prove the existence of a personal devil, and the Count de Gasparin,
+an ancient minister of Louis Philippe, collecting volumes of other
+facts to prove the contrary, the spiritists of France have contracted
+an everlasting debt of gratitude toward the disputants. The existence
+of an unseen spiritual universe peopled with invisible beings has now
+been demonstrated beyond question. Ransacking the oldest libraries,
+they have distilled from the historical records the quintessence
+of evidence. All epochs, from the Homeric ages down to the present
+day, have supplied their choicest materials to these indefatigable
+authors. In trying to prove the authenticity of the miracles wrought
+by Satan in the days preceding the Christian era, as well as
+throughout the middle ages, they have simply laid a firm foundation
+for a study of the phenomena in our modern times.
+
+Though an ardent, uncompromising enthusiast, des Mousseaux unwittingly
+transforms himself into the tempting demon, or--as he is fond of
+calling the Devil--the “serpent of _Genesis_.” In his desire to
+demonstrate in every manifestation the presence of the Evil One, he
+only succeeds in demonstrating that Spiritualism and magic are no new
+things in the world, but very ancient twin-brothers, whose origin must
+be sought for in the earliest infancy of ancient India, Chaldea,
+Babylonia, Egypt, Persia, and Greece.
+
+He proves the existence of “spirits,” whether these be angels or
+devils, with such a clearness of argument and logic, and such
+an amount of evidence, historical, irrefutable, and strictly
+authenticated, that little is left for spiritualist authors who may
+come after him. How unfortunate that the scientists, who believe
+neither in devil nor spirit, are more than likely to ridicule M. des
+Mousseaux’s books without reading them, for they really contain so
+many facts of profound scientific interest!
+
+But what can we expect in our own age of unbelief, when we find
+Plato, over twenty-two centuries ago, complaining of the same? “Me,
+too,” says he, in his _Euthyphron_, “when I say anything in the
+public assembly concerning divine things, _and predict to them_ what
+is going to happen, they ridicule as mad; and although _nothing that
+I have predicted has proved untrue_, yet they envy all such men as we
+are. However, we ought not to heed, but pursue our own way.”
+
+The literary resources of the Vatican and other Catholic repositories
+of learning must have been freely placed at the disposal of these
+modern authors. When one has such treasures at hand--original
+manuscripts, papyri, and books pillaged from the richest heathen
+libraries; old treatises on magic and alchemy; and records of all the
+trials for witchcraft, and sentences for the same to rack, stake, and
+torture, it is mighty easy to write volumes of accusations against
+the Devil. We affirm on good grounds that there are hundreds of the
+most valuable works on the occult sciences, which are sentenced to
+eternal concealment from the public, but are attentively read and
+studied by the privileged who have access to the Vatican Library.
+The laws of nature are the same for heathen sorcerer as for Catholic
+saint; and a “miracle” may be produced as well by one as by the
+other, without the slightest intervention of God or devil.
+
+Hardly had the manifestations begun to attract attention in Europe,
+than the clergy commenced their outcry that their traditional enemy
+had reappeared under another name, and “divine miracles” also began
+to be heard of in isolated instances. First they were confined to
+humble individuals, some of whom claimed to have them produced
+through the intervention of the Virgin Mary, saints and angels;
+others--according to the clergy--began to suffer from _obsession_
+and _possession_; for the Devil must have his share of fame as
+well as the Deity. Finding that, notwithstanding the warning, the
+_independent_, or so-called spiritual phenomena went on increasing
+and multiplying, and that these manifestations threatened to
+upset the carefully-constructed dogmas of the Church, the world
+was suddenly startled by extraordinary intelligence. In 1864, a
+whole community became possessed of the Devil. Morzine, and the
+awful stories of its demoniacs; Valleyres, and the narratives of
+its well-authenticated exhibitions of sorcery; and those of the
+Presbytere de Cideville curdled the blood in Catholic veins.
+
+Strange to say, the question has been asked over and over again,
+why the “divine” miracles and most of the obsessions are so strictly
+confined to Roman Catholic dioceses and countries? Why is it that
+since the Reformation there has been scarcely one single divine
+“miracle” in a Protestant land? Of course, the answer we must expect
+from Catholics is, that the latter are peopled by _heretics_, and
+abandoned by God. Then why are there no more Church-miracles in
+Russia, a country whose religion differs from the Roman Catholic
+faith but in external forms of rites, its fundamental dogmas being
+identically the same, except as to the emanation of the Holy
+Ghost? Russia has her accepted saints and thaumaturgical relics,
+and miracle-working images. The St. Mitrophaniy of Voroneg is an
+authenticated miracle-worker, but his miracles are limited to
+healing; and though hundreds upon hundreds have been healed _through
+faith_, and though the old cathedral is full of magnetic effluvia,
+and whole generations will go on _believing_ in his power, and some
+persons will always be healed, still no such miracles are heard of
+in Russia as the Madonna-walking, and Madonna letter-writing, and
+statue-talking of Catholic countries. Why is this so? Simply because
+the emperors have strictly forbidden that sort of thing. The Czar,
+Peter the Great, stopped every spurious “divine” miracle with one
+frown of his mighty brow. He declared he would have _no false_
+miracles played by the holy _icones_ (images of saints), and they
+disappeared forever.[24]
+
+There are cases on record of isolated and independent phenomena
+exhibited by certain images in the last century; the latest was the
+bleeding of the cheek of an image of the Virgin, when a soldier of
+Napoleon cut her face in two. This miracle, alleged to have happened
+in 1812, in the days of the invasion by the “grand army,” was the
+final farewell.[25] But since then, although the three successive
+emperors have been pious men, their will has been respected, and
+the images and saints have remained quiet, and hardly been spoken
+of except as connected with religious worship. In Poland, a land of
+furious ultramontanism, there were, at different times, desperate
+attempts at miracle-doing. They died at birth, however, for the
+argus-eyed police were there; a Catholic miracle in Poland, made
+public by the priests, generally meaning political revolution,
+bloodshed, and war.
+
+Is it then, not permissible to at least suspect that if, in one
+country divine miracles may be arrested by civil and military law,
+and in another they _never occur_, we must search for the explanation
+of the two facts in some natural cause, instead of attributing them
+to either god or devil? In our opinion--if it is worth anything--the
+whole secret may be accounted for as follows. In Russia, the clergy
+know better than to bewilder their parishes, whose piety is sincere
+and faith strong without miracles; they know that nothing is better
+calculated than the latter to sow seeds of distrust, doubt, and
+finally of skepticism which leads directly to atheism. Moreover
+the climate is less propitious, and the magnetism of the average
+population too positive, _too healthy_, to call forth _independent_
+phenomena; and fraud would not answer. On the other hand, neither in
+Protestant Germany, nor England, nor yet in America, since the days
+of the Reformation, has the clergy had access to any of the Vatican
+secret libraries. Hence they are all but poor hands at the magic of
+Albertus Magnus.
+
+As for America being overflowed with sensitives and mediums, the
+reason for it is partially attributable to climatic influence
+and especially to the physiological condition of the population.
+Since the days of the Salem witchcraft, 200 years ago, when the
+comparatively few settlers had pure and unadulterated blood in their
+veins, nothing much had been heard of “spirits” or “mediums” until
+1840.[26] The phenomena then first appeared among the ascetic and
+exalted Shakers, whose religious aspirations, peculiar mode of life,
+moral purity, and physical chastity all led to the production of
+independent phenomena of a psychological as well as physical nature.
+Hundreds of thousands, and even millions of men from various climates
+and of different constitutions and habits, have, since 1692, invaded
+North America, and by intermarrying have substantially changed the
+physical type of the inhabitants. Of what country in the world do the
+women’s constitutions bear comparison with the delicate, nervous, and
+sensitive constitutions of the feminine portion of the population of
+the United States? We were struck on our arrival in the country with
+the semi-transparent delicacy of skin of the natives of both sexes.
+Compare a hard-working Irish factory girl or boy, with one from a
+genuine American family. Look at their hands. One works as hard as
+the other; they are of equal age, and both seemingly healthy; and
+still, while the hands of the one, after an hour’s soaping, will show
+a skin little softer than that of a young alligator, those of the
+other, notwithstanding constant use, will allow you to observe the
+circulation of the blood under the thin and delicate epidermis. No
+wonder, then, that while America is the conservatory of sensitives
+the majority of its clergy, unable to produce divine or any other
+miracles, stoutly deny the possibility of any phenomena except those
+produced by tricks and juggling. And no wonder also that the Catholic
+priesthood, who are practically aware of the existence of magic
+and spiritual phenomena, and believe in them while dreading their
+consequences, try to attribute the whole to the agency of the Devil.
+
+Let us adduce one more argument, if only for the sake of
+circumstantial evidence. In what countries have “divine miracles”
+flourished most, been most frequent and most stupendous? Catholic
+Spain, and Pontifical Italy, beyond question. And which more than
+these two, has had access to ancient literature? Spain was famous for
+her libraries; the Moors were celebrated for their profound learning
+in alchemy and other sciences. The Vatican is the storehouse of an
+immense number of ancient manuscripts. During the long interval of
+nearly 1,500 years they have been accumulating, from trial after
+trial, books and manuscripts confiscated from their sentenced
+victims, to their own profit. The Catholics may plead that the books
+were generally committed to the flames; that the treatises of famous
+sorcerers and enchanters perished with their accursed authors. But
+the Vatican, if it could speak, could tell a different story. It
+knows too well of the existence of certain closets and rooms, access
+to which is had but by the very few. It knows that the entrances to
+these secret hiding-places are so cleverly concealed from sight in
+the carved frame-work and under the profuse ornamentation of the
+library-walls, that there have even been Popes who lived and died
+within the precincts of the palace without ever suspecting their
+existence. But these Popes were neither Sylvester II., Benedict IX.,
+John XX., nor the VIth and VIIth Gregory; nor yet the famous Borgia
+of toxicological memory. Neither were those who remained ignorant of
+the hidden lore friends of the sons of Loyola.
+
+Where, in the records of European Magic, can we find cleverer
+enchanters than in the mysterious solitudes of the cloister? Albert
+Magnus, the famous Bishop and conjurer of Ratisbon, was never
+surpassed in his art. Roger Bacon was a monk, and Thomas Aquinas one
+of the most learned pupils of Albertus. Trithemius, Abbot of the
+Spanheim Benedictines, was the teacher, friend, and confidant of
+Cornelius Agrippa; and while the confederations of the Theosophists
+were scattered broadcast about Germany, where they first originated,
+assisting one another, and struggling for years for the acquirement
+of esoteric knowledge, any person who knew how to become the favored
+pupil of certain monks, might very soon be proficient in all the
+important branches of occult learning.
+
+This is all in history and cannot be easily denied. Magic, in all its
+aspects, was widely and nearly openly practiced by the clergy till
+the Reformation. And even he who was once called the “Father of the
+Reformation,” the famous John Reuchlin,[27] author of the _Mirific
+Word_ and friend of Pico di Mirandola, the teacher and instructor of
+Erasmus, Luther, and Melancthon, was a kabalist and occultist.
+
+The ancient _Sortilegium_, or divination by means of _Sortes_
+or lots--an art and practice now decried by the clergy as an
+abomination, designated by _Stat. 10 Jac._ as felony,[28] and by
+_Stat. 12 Carolus II._ excepted out of the general pardons, on the
+ground of being _sorcery_--was widely practiced by the clergy and
+monks. Nay, it was sanctioned by St. Augustine himself, who does
+not “disapprove of this method of learning futurity, provided it be
+not used for worldly purposes.” More than that, he confesses having
+practiced it himself.[29]
+
+Aye; but the clergy called it _Sortes Sanctorum_, when it was
+they who practiced it; while the _Sortes Prænestinæ_, succeeded
+by the _Sortes Homericæ_ and _Sortes Virgilianæ_, were abominable
+_heathenism_, the worship of the Devil, when used by any one else.
+
+Gregory de Tours informs us that when the clergy resorted to the
+_Sortes_ their custom was to lay the _Bible_ on the altar, and to
+pray the Lord that He would discover His will, and disclose to them
+futurity in one of the verses of the book. Gilbert de Nogent writes
+that in his days (about the twelfth century) the custom was, at
+the consecration of bishops, to consult the _Sortes Sanctorum_, to
+thereby learn the success and fate of the episcopate. On the other
+hand, we are told that the _Sortes Sanctorum_ were condemned by the
+Council of Agda, in 506. In this case again we are left to inquire,
+in which instance has the infallibility of the Church failed? Was it
+when she prohibited that which was practiced by her greatest saint
+and patron, Augustine, or in the twelfth century, when it was openly
+and with the sanction of the same Church practiced by the clergy for
+the benefit of the bishop’s elections? Or, must we still believe that
+in both of these contradictory cases the Vatican was inspired by the
+direct “spirit of God?”
+
+If any doubt that Gregory of Tours approved of a practice that
+prevails to this day, more or less, even among strict Protestants,
+let them read this: “Lendastus, Earl of Tours, who was for ruining
+me with Queen Fredegonde, coming to Tours, big with evil designs
+against me, I withdrew to my oratory under a deep concern, where I
+took the _Psalms_.... My heart revived within me when I cast my eyes
+on this of the seventy-seventh _Psalm_: ‘He caused them to go on with
+confidence, whilst the sea swallowed up their enemies.’ Accordingly,
+the count spoke not a word to my prejudice; and leaving Tours that
+very day, the boat in which he was, sunk in a storm, but his skill in
+swimming saved him.”
+
+The sainted bishop simply confesses here to having practiced a bit of
+sorcery. _Every mesmerizer knows the power of will during an intense
+desire bent on any particular subject._ Whether in consequence of
+“co-incidents” or otherwise, the opened verse suggested to his mind
+revenge by drowning. Passing the remainder of the day in “deep
+concern,” and possessed by this all-absorbing thought, the saint--it
+may be unconsciously--exercises his will on the subject; and thus
+while imagining in the accident the hand of God, he simply becomes
+a sorcerer exercising his magnetic will which reacts on the person
+feared; and the count barely escapes with his life. Were the accident
+decreed by God, the culprit would have been drowned; for a simple
+bath could not have altered his malevolent resolution against St.
+Gregory had he been very intent on it.
+
+Furthermore, we find anathemas fulminated against this lottery of
+fate, at the council of Varres, which forbids “all ecclesiastics,
+under pain of excommunication, to perform that kind of divination,
+or to pry into futurity, by looking into any book, or writing,
+whatsoever.” The same prohibition is pronounced at the councils of
+Agda in 506, of Orleans, in 511, of Auxerre in 595, and finally at
+the council of Aenham in 1110; the latter condemning “sorcerers,
+witches, diviners, such as occasioned death by magical operations,
+and who practiced fortune-telling by the holy-book lots;” and the
+complaint of the joint clergy against de Garlande, their bishop at
+Orleans, and addressed to Pope Alexander III., concludes in this
+manner: “Let your apostolical hands put on strength to _strip naked_
+the iniquity of this man, that the curse prognosticated on the day of
+his consecration may overtake him; for the gospels being opened on
+the altar _according to custom_, the first words were: _and the young
+man, leaving his linen cloth, fled from them naked_.”[30]
+
+Why then roast the lay-magicians and consulters of books, and
+canonize the ecclesiastics? Simply because the mediæval as well as
+the modern phenomena, manifested through laymen, whether produced
+through occult knowledge or happening independently, upset the claims
+of both the Catholic and Protestant Churches to divine miracles.
+In the face of reiterated and unimpeachable evidence it became
+impossible for the former to maintain successfully the assertion
+that seemingly miraculous manifestations by the “good angels” and
+God’s direct intervention could be produced exclusively by her chosen
+ministers and holy saints. Neither could the Protestant well maintain
+on the same ground that miracles had ended with the apostolic ages.
+For, whether of the same nature or not, the modern phenomena claimed
+close kinship with the biblical ones. The magnetists and healers of
+our century came into direct and open competition with the apostles.
+The Zouave Jacob, of France, had outrivalled the prophet Elijah in
+recalling to life persons who were seemingly dead; and Alexis, the
+somnambulist, mentioned by Mr. Wallace in his work,[31] was, by his
+lucidity, putting to shame apostles, prophets, and the Sibyls of old.
+Since the burning of the last witch, the great Revolution of France,
+so elaborately prepared by the league of the secret societies and
+their clever emissaries, had blown over Europe and awakened terror
+in the bosom of the clergy. It had, like a destroying hurricane,
+swept away in its course those best allies of the Church, the Roman
+Catholic aristocracy. A sure foundation was now laid for the right of
+individual opinion. The world was freed from ecclesiastical tyranny
+by opening an unobstructed path to Napoleon the Great, who had given
+the deathblow to the Inquisition. This great slaughter-house of the
+Christian Church--wherein she butchered, in the name of the Lamb, all
+the sheep arbitrarily declared scurvy--was in ruins, and she found
+herself left to her own responsibility and resources.
+
+So long as the phenomena had appeared only sporadically, she had
+always felt herself powerful enough to repress the consequences.
+Superstition and belief in the Devil were as strong as ever, and
+Science had not yet dared to publicly measure her forces with those
+of supernatural Religion. Meanwhile the enemy had slowly but surely
+gained ground. All at once it broke out with an unexpected violence.
+“Miracles” began to appear in full daylight, and passed from their
+mystic seclusion into the domain of natural law, where the profane
+hand of Science was ready to strip off their sacerdotal mask. Still,
+for a time, the Church held her position, and with the powerful help
+of superstitious fear checked the progress of the intruding force.
+But, when in succession appeared mesmerists and somnambulists,
+reproducing the physical and mental phenomenon of ecstasy, hitherto
+believed to be the special gift of saints; when the passion for
+the turning tables had reached in France and elsewhere its climax
+of fury; when the psychography--alleged spiritual--from a simple
+curiosity had developed itself and settled into an unabated interest,
+and finally ebbed into religious mysticism; when the echoes aroused
+by the first raps of Rochester, crossing the oceans, spread until
+they were re-percussed from nearly every corner of the world--then,
+and only then, the Latin Church was fully awakened to a sense of
+danger. Wonder after wonder was reported to have occurred in the
+spiritual circles and the lecture-rooms of the mesmerists; the sick
+were healed, the blind made to see, the lame to walk, the deaf to
+hear. J. R. Newton in America, and Du Potet in France, were healing
+the multitude without the slightest claim to divine intervention. The
+great discovery of Mesmer, which reveals to the earnest inquirer the
+mechanism of nature, mastered, as if by magical power, organic and
+inorganic bodies.
+
+But this was not the worst. A more direful calamity for the Church
+occurred in the evocation from the upper and nether worlds of a
+multitude of “spirits,” whose private bearing and conversation gave
+the direct lie to the most cherished and profitable dogmas of the
+Church. These “spirits” claimed to be the identical entities, in a
+disembodied state, of fathers, mothers, sons, and daughters, friends
+and acquaintances of the persons viewing the weird phenomena. The
+Devil seemed to have no objective existence, and this struck at the
+very foundation upon which the chair of St. Peter rested.[32] Not a
+spirit except the mocking mannikins of Planchette would confess to
+the most distant relationship with the Satanic majesty, or accredit
+him with the governorship of a single inch of territory. The clergy
+felt their prestige growing weaker every day, as they saw the people
+impatiently shaking off, in the broad daylight of truth, the dark
+veils with which they had been blindfolded for so many centuries.
+Then finally, fortune, which previously had been on their side in the
+long-waged conflict between theology and science, deserted to their
+adversary. The help of the latter to the study of the occult side of
+nature was truly precious and timely, and science has unwittingly
+widened the once narrow path of the phenomena into a broad highway.
+Had not this conflict culminated at the nick of time, we might have
+seen, reproduced on a miniature scale the disgraceful scenes of the
+episodes of Salem witchcraft and the Nuns of Loudun. As it was, the
+clergy were muzzled.
+
+But if science has unintentionally helped the progress of the occult
+phenomena, the latter have reciprocally aided science herself. Until
+the days when newly-reincarnated philosophy boldly claimed its place
+in the world, there had been but few scholars who had undertaken
+the difficult task of studying comparative theology. This science
+occupies a domain heretofore penetrated by few explorers. The
+necessity which it involved of being well acquainted with the dead
+languages, necessarily limited the number of students. Besides, there
+was less popular need for it so long as people could not replace the
+Christian orthodoxy by something more tangible. It is one of the most
+undeniable facts of psychology, that the average man can as little
+exist out of a religious element of some kind, as a fish out of the
+water. The voice of truth, “a voice stronger than the voice of the
+mightiest thunder,” speaks to the inner man in the nineteenth century
+of the Christian era, as it spoke in the corresponding century B.C.
+It is a useless and unprofitable task to offer to humanity the
+choice between a future life and annihilation. The only chance that
+remains for those friends of human progress who seek to establish
+for the good of mankind a faith, henceforth stripped entirely of
+superstition and dogmatic fetters is to address them in the words
+of Joshua: “Choose ye this day whom you will serve; whether the gods
+which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood,
+or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell.”[33]
+
+“The science of religion,” wrote Max Müller in 1860, “is only just
+beginning.... During the last fifty years the authentic documents
+of the most important religions in the world _have been recovered
+in a most unexpected and almost miraculous manner_.[34] We have now
+before us the Canonical books of Buddhism; the _Zend-Avesta_ of
+Zoroaster is no longer a sealed book; and the hymns of the _Rig-Veda_
+have revealed a state of religions anterior to the first beginnings
+of that mythology which in Homer and Hesiod stands before us as a
+mouldering ruin.”[35]
+
+In their insatiable desire to extend the dominion of blind faith, the
+early architects of Christian theology had been forced to conceal, as
+much as it was possible, the true sources of the same. To this end
+they are said to have burned or otherwise destroyed all the original
+manuscripts on the _Kabala_, magic, and occult sciences upon which
+they could lay their hands. They ignorantly supposed that the most
+dangerous writings of this class had perished with the last Gnostic;
+but some day they may discover their mistake. Other authentic and as
+important documents will perhaps reäppear in a “most unexpected and
+almost miraculous manner.”
+
+There are strange traditions current in various parts of the East--on
+Mount Athos and in the Desert of Nitria, for instance--among certain
+monks, and with learned Rabbis in Palestine, who pass their lives in
+commenting upon the _Talmud_. They say that not all the rolls and
+manuscripts, reported in history to have been burned by Cæsar, by
+the Christian mob, in 389, and by the Arab General Amru, perished as
+it is commonly believed; and the story they tell is the following:
+At the time of the contest for the throne, in 51 B.C., between
+Cleopatra and her brother Dionysius Ptolemy, the Bruckion, which
+contained over seven hundred thousand rolls, all bound in wood and
+_fire-proof_ parchment, was undergoing repairs, and a great portion
+of the original manuscripts, considered among the most precious,
+and which were not duplicated, were stored away in the house of one
+of the librarians. As the fire which consumed the rest was but the
+result of accident, no precautions had been taken at the time. But
+they add, that several hours passed between the burning of the fleet,
+set on fire by Cæsar’s order, and the moment when the first buildings
+situated near the harbor caught fire in their turn; and that all the
+librarians, aided by several hundred slaves attached to the museum,
+succeeded in saving the most precious of the rolls. So perfect and
+solid was the fabric of the parchment, that while in some rolls the
+inner pages and the wood-binding were reduced to ashes, of others
+the parchment binding remained unscorched. These particulars were
+all written out in Greek, Latin, and the Chaldeo-Syriac dialect, by
+a learned youth named Theodas, one of the scribes employed in the
+museum. One of these manuscripts is alleged to be preserved till
+now in a Greek convent; and the person who narrated the tradition
+to us had seen it himself. He said that many more will see it
+and learn where to look for important documents, when a certain
+prophecy will be fulfilled; adding, that most of these works could
+be found in Tartary and India.[36] The monk showed us a copy of the
+original, which, of course, we could read but poorly, as we claim
+but little erudition in the matter of dead languages. But we were
+so particularly struck by the vivid and picturesque translation of
+the holy father, that we perfectly remember some curious paragraphs,
+which run, as far as we can recall them, as follows:--“When the Queen
+of the Sun (Cleopatra) was brought back to the half-ruined city,
+after the fire had devoured the _Glory of the World_; and when she
+saw the mountains of books--or rolls--covering the half-consumed
+steps of the _estrada_; and when she perceived that the inside was
+gone and the indestructible covers alone remained, she wept in rage
+and fury, and cursed the meanness of her fathers who had grudged the
+cost of the real Pergamos for the inside as well as the outside of
+the precious rolls.” Further, our author, Theodas, indulges in a joke
+at the expense of the queen for believing that nearly all the library
+was burned; when, in fact, hundreds and thousands of the choicest
+books were safely stored in his own house and those of other scribes,
+librarians, students, and philosophers.
+
+No more do sundry very learned Copts scattered all over the East in
+Asia Minor, Egypt, and Palestine believe in the total destruction
+of the subsequent libraries. For instance, they say that out of
+the library of Attalus III. of Pergamus, presented by Antony to
+Cleopatra, not a volume was destroyed. At that time, according to
+their assertions, from the moment that the Christians began to
+gain power in Alexandria--about the end of the fourth century--and
+Anatolius, Bishop of Laodicea, began to insult the national gods, the
+Pagan philosophers and learned theurgists adopted effective measures
+to preserve the repositories of their sacred learning. Theophilus,
+a bishop, who left behind him the reputation of a most rascally and
+mercenary villain, was accused by one named Antoninus, a famous
+theurgist and eminent scholar of occult science of Alexandria, with
+bribing the slaves of the Serapion to steal books which he sold to
+foreigners at great prices. History tells us how Theophilus had
+the best of the philosophers, in A.D. 389; and how his successor
+and nephew, the no less infamous Cyril, butchered Hypatia. Suidas
+gives us some details about Antoninus, whom he calls Antonius, and
+his eloquent friend Olympus, the defender of the Serapion. But
+history is far from being complete in the miserable remnants of
+books, which, crossing so many ages, have reached our own learned
+century; it fails to give the facts relating to the first five
+centuries of Christianity which are preserved in the numerous
+traditions current in the East. Unauthenticated as these may appear,
+there is unquestionably in the heap of chaff much good grain. That
+these traditions are not oftener communicated to Europeans is not
+strange, when we consider how apt our travellers are to render
+themselves antagonistic to the natives by their skeptical bearing
+and, occasionally, dogmatic intolerance. When exceptional men like
+some archæologists, who knew how to win the confidence and even
+friendship of certain Arabs, are favored with precious documents,
+it is declared simply a “coincidence.” And yet there are widespread
+traditions of the existence of certain subterranean, and immense
+galleries, in the neighborhood of Ishmonia--the “petrified City,”
+in which are stored numberless manuscripts and rolls. For no amount
+of money would the Arabs go near it. At night, they say, from the
+crevices of the desolate ruins, sunk deep in the unwatered sands of
+the desert, stream the rays from lights carried to and fro in the
+galleries by no human hands. The Afrites study the literature of the
+antediluvian ages, according to their belief, and the Djin learns
+from the magic rolls the lesson of the following day.
+
+The _Encyclopedia Britannica_, in its article on Alexandria, says:
+“When the temple of Serapis was demolished ... the valuable library
+was _pillaged_ or destroyed; and _twenty_ years afterwards[37] the
+_empty shelves_ excited the regret ... etc.” But it does not state
+the subsequent fate of the _pillaged_ books.
+
+In rivalry of the fierce Mary-worshippers of the fourth century,
+the modern clerical persecutors of liberalism and “heresy” would
+willingly shut up all the heretics and their books in some modern
+Serapion and burn them alive.[38] The cause of this hatred is
+natural. Modern research has more than ever unveiled the secret. “Is
+not the worship of saints and angels now,” said Bishop Newton, years
+ago, “in all respects the same that the worship of demons was in
+former times? The name only is different, the thing is identically
+the same ... the very same temples, the very same images, which were
+once consecrated to Jupiter and the other demons, are now consecrated
+to the Virgin Mary and other saints ... the whole of Paganism is
+converted and applied _to Popery_.”
+
+Why not be impartial and add that “a good portion of it was adopted
+by Protestant religions also?”
+
+The very apostolic designation _Peter_ is from the Mysteries. The
+hierophant or supreme pontiff bore the Chaldean title פתר, _peter_,
+or interpreter. The names Phtah, Peth’r, the residence of Balaam,
+Patara, and Patras, the names of oracle-cities, _pateres_ or
+_pateras_ and, perhaps, Buddha,[39] all come from the same root.
+Jesus says: “Upon this _petra_ I will build my Church, and the
+gates, or rulers of Hades, shall not prevail against it;” meaning by
+_petra_ the rock-temple, and by metaphor, the Christian Mysteries;
+the adversaries to which were the old mystery-gods of the underworld,
+who were worshipped in the rites of Isis, Adonis, Atys, Sabazius,
+Dionysus, and the Eleusinia. No _apostle_ Peter was ever at Rome; but
+the Pope, seizing the sceptre of the _Pontifex Maximus_, the keys of
+Janus and Kubelé, and adorning his Christian head with the cap of
+the _Magna Mater_, copied from that of the tiara of Brahmâtma, the
+Supreme Pontiff of the Initiates of old India, became the successor
+of the Pagan high priest, the real Peter-Roma, or _Petroma_.[40]
+
+The Roman Catholic Church has two far mightier enemies than the
+“heretics” and the “infidels;” and these are--Comparative Mythology
+and Philology. When such eminent divines as the Rev. James Freeman
+Clarke go so much out of their way to prove to their readers that
+“Critical Theology from the time of Origen and Jerome ... and the
+Controversial Theology during fifteen centuries, has not consisted in
+accepting on authority the opinions of other people,” but has shown,
+on the contrary, much “acute and comprehensive reasoning,” we can but
+regret that so much scholarship should have been wasted in attempting
+to prove that which a fair survey of the history of theology upsets
+at every step. In these “controversies” and critical treatment of the
+doctrines of the Church one can certainly find any amount of “acute
+reasoning,” but far more of a still acuter sophistry.
+
+Recently the mass of cumulative evidence has been re-inforced to an
+extent which leaves little, if any, room for further controversy. A
+conclusive opinion is furnished by too many scholars to doubt the
+fact that India was the _Alma-Mater_, not only of the civilization,
+arts, and sciences, but also of all the great religions of antiquity;
+Judaism, and hence Christianity, included. Herder places the cradle
+of humanity in India, and shows Moses as a clever and relatively
+_modern_ compiler of the ancient Brahmanical traditions: “The river
+which encircles the country (India) is the sacred Ganges, which
+all Asia considers as the paradisaical river. There, also, is the
+biblical Gihon, which is none else but the Indus. The Arabs call it
+so unto this day, and the names of the countries watered by it are
+yet existing among the Hindus.” Jacolliot claims to have translated
+every ancient palm-leaf manuscript which he had the fortune of
+being allowed by the Brahmans of the pagodas to see. In one of his
+translations, we found passages which reveal to us the _undoubted
+origin of the keys_ of St. Peter, and account for the subsequent
+adoption of the symbol by their Holinesses, the Popes of Rome.
+
+He shows us, on the testimony of the _Agrouchada Parikshai_, which he
+freely translates as “the _Book of Spirits_” (Pitris), that centuries
+before our era the _initiates_ of the temple chose a Superior
+Council, presided over by the Brahm-âtma or supreme chief of all
+these _Initiates_. That this pontificate, which could be exercised
+only by a Brahman who had reached the age of eighty years;[41] that
+the Brahm-âtma was sole guardian of the mystic formula, _résumé_ of
+every science, contained in the three mysterious letters,
+
+                                 =A=
+
+                           =U=         =M=
+
+which signify _creation_, _conservation_, and _transformation_. He
+alone could expound its meaning in the presence of the initiates
+of the third and supreme degree. Whomsoever among these initiates
+revealed to a profane a single one of the truths, even the smallest
+of the secrets entrusted to his care, was put to death. He who
+received the confidence had to share his fate.
+
+“Finally, to crown this able system,” says Jacolliot, “there existed
+a word still more superior to the mysterious monosyllable--A U M, and
+which rendered him who came into the possession of its key nearly the
+equal of Brahma himself. The Brahm-âtma alone possessed this key, and
+transmitted it in a sealed casket to his successor.
+
+“This unknown word, of which no human power could, even to-day, when
+the Brahmanical authority has been crushed under the Mongolian and
+European invasions, to-day, when each pagoda has its Brahm-âtma,[42]
+_force the disclosure_, was engraved in a golden triangle and
+preserved in a sanctuary of the temple of Asgartha, whose Brahm-âtma
+alone held the keys. He also bore upon his tiara _two crossed keys_
+supported by two kneeling Brahmans, symbol of the precious deposit
+of which he had the keeping.... This word and this triangle were
+engraved upon the tablet of the ring that this religious chief wore
+as one of the signs of his dignity; it was also framed in a golden
+sun on the altar, where every morning the Supreme Pontiff offered
+the sacrifice of the sarvameda, or sacrifice to all the forces of
+nature.”[43]
+
+Is this clear enough? And will the Catholics still maintain that it
+was the Brahmans of 4,000 years ago who copied the ritual, symbols,
+and dress of the Roman Pontiffs? We would not feel in the least
+surprised.
+
+Without going very far back into antiquity for comparisons, if we
+only stop at the fourth and fifth centuries of our era, and contrast
+the so-called “heathenism” of the third Neo-platonic Eclectic School
+with the growing Christianity, the result may not be favorable to
+the latter. Even at that early period, when the new religion had
+hardly outlined its contradictory dogmas; when the champions of the
+bloodthirsty Cyril knew not themselves whether Mary was to become
+“the Mother of God,” or rank as a “demon” in company with Isis; when
+the memory of the meek and lowly Jesus still lingered lovingly in
+every Christian heart, and his words of mercy and charity vibrated
+still in the air, even then the Christians were outdoing the Pagans
+in every kind of ferocity and religious intolerance.
+
+And if we look still farther back, and seek for examples of true
+_Christism_, in ages when Buddhism had hardly superseded Brahmanism
+in India, and the name of Jesus was only to be pronounced three
+centuries later, what do we find? Which of the holy pillars of the
+Church has ever elevated himself to the level of religious tolerance
+and noble simplicity of character of some heathen? Compare, for
+instance, the Hindu Asoka, who lived 300 B.C., and the Carthaginian
+St. Augustine, who flourished three centuries after Christ. According
+to Max Müller, this is what is found engraved on the rocks of Girnar,
+Dhauli, and Kapurdigiri:
+
+“Piyadasi, the king beloved of the gods, desires that the ascetics
+_of all creeds_ might reside in all places. All these ascetics
+profess alike the command which people should exercise over
+themselves, and the purity of the soul. _But people have different
+opinions and different inclinations._”
+
+And here is what Augustine wrote after his baptism: “Wondrous depth
+of thy words! whose surface, behold! is before us, inviting to
+little ones; yet are they a wondrous depth, O my God, a wondrous
+depth! It is awful to look therein; yes ... an awfulness of honor,
+and a trembling of love. Thy enemies [read Pagans] thereof I _hate_
+vehemently; Oh, _that thou wouldst slay them_ with thy two-edged
+sword, that they might no longer be enemies to it; for _so do I love
+to have them slain_.”[44]
+
+Wonderful spirit of Christianity; and that from a Manichean converted
+to the religion of one who even on his cross prayed for his enemies!
+
+Who the enemies of the “Lord” were, according to the Christians, is
+not difficult to surmise; the few inside the Augustinian fold were
+His new children and favorites, who had supplanted in His affections
+the sons of Israel, His “chosen people.” The rest of mankind were
+His natural foes. The teeming multitudes of heathendom were proper
+food for the flames of hell; the handful within the Church communion,
+“heirs of salvation.”
+
+But if such a proscriptive policy was just, and its enforcement was
+“sweet savor” in the nostrils of the “Lord,” why not scorn also
+the Pagan rites and philosophy? Why draw so deep from the wells of
+wisdom, dug and filled up to brim by the same heathen? Or did the
+fathers, in their desire to imitate the chosen people whose time-worn
+shoes they were trying to fit upon their feet, contemplate the
+reënaction of the spoliation-scene of the _Exodus_? Did they propose,
+in fleeing from heathendom as the Jews did from Egypt, to carry off
+the valuables of its religious allegories, as the “chosen ones” did
+the gold and silver ornaments?
+
+It certainly does seem as if the events of the first centuries of
+Christianity were but the reflection of the images thrown upon
+the mirror of the future at the time of the Exodus. During the
+stormy days of Irenæus, the Platonic philosophy, with its mystical
+submersion into Deity, was not so obnoxious after all to the new
+doctrine as to prevent the Christians from helping themselves to its
+abstruse metaphysics in every way and manner. Allying themselves with
+the ascetical theurapeutæ--forefathers and models of the Christian
+monks and hermits, it was in Alexandria, let it be remembered, that
+they laid the first foundations of the purely Platonic trinitarian
+doctrine. It became the Plato-Philonean doctrine later, and such as
+we find it now. Plato considered the divine nature under a three-fold
+modification of the _First Cause_, the reason or _Logos_, and the
+soul or spirit of the universe. “The three archial or original
+principles,” says Gibbon,[45] “were represented in the Platonic
+system as three gods, united with each other by a mysterious and
+ineffable generation.” Blending this transcendental idea with the
+more hypostatic figure of the _Logos_ of Philo, whose doctrine was
+that of the oldest Kabala, and who viewed the King Messiah, as the
+metatron, or “the angel of the Lord,” the _Legatus_ descended in
+flesh, but not the _Ancient of Days_ Himself;[46] the Christians
+clothed with this mythical representation of the Mediator for the
+fallen race of Adam, Jesus, the son of Mary. Under this unexpected
+garb his personality was all but lost. In the modern Jesus of the
+Christian Church, we find the ideal of the imaginative Irenæus, not
+the adept of the Essenes, the obscure reformer from Galilee. We see
+him under the disfigured Plato-Philonean mask, not as the disciples
+heard him on the mount.
+
+So far then the heathen philosophy had helped them in the building
+of the principal dogma. But when the theurgists of the third
+Neo-platonic school, deprived of their ancient Mysteries, strove
+to blend the doctrines of Plato with those of Aristotle, and by
+combining the two philosophies added to their theosophy the primeval
+doctrines of the Oriental _Kabala_, then the Christians from rivals
+became persecutors. Once that the metaphysical allegories of Plato
+were being prepared to be discussed in public in the form of Grecian
+dialectics, all the elaborate system of the Christian trinity would
+be unravelled and the divine prestige completely upset. The eclectic
+school, reversing the order, had adopted the inductive method; and
+this method became its death-knell. Of all things on earth, logic and
+reasonable explanations were the most hateful to the new religion of
+mystery; for they threatened to unveil the whole ground-work of the
+trinitarian conception; to apprise the multitude of the doctrine of
+emanations, and thus destroy the unity of the whole. It could not be
+permitted, and it was not. History records the _Christ_-like means
+that were resorted to.
+
+The universal doctrine of emanations, adopted from time immemorial
+by the greatest schools which taught the kabalistic, Alexandrian,
+and Oriental philosophers, gives the key to that panic among the
+Christian fathers. That spirit of Jesuitism and clerical craft, which
+prompted Parkhurst, many centuries later, to suppress in his _Hebrew
+Lexicon_ the true meaning of the first word of _Genesis_, originated
+in those days of war against the expiring Neo-platonic and eclectic
+school. The fathers had decided to pervert the meaning of the word
+“_daimon_,”[47] and they dreaded above all to have the esoteric and
+true meaning of the word _Rasit_ unveiled to the multitudes; for if
+once the true sense of this sentence, as well as that of the Hebrew
+word _asdt_ (translated in the Septuagint “_angels_,” while it
+means emanations),[48] were understood rightly, the mystery of the
+Christian trinity would have crumbled, carrying in its downfall the
+new religion into the same heap of ruins with the ancient Mysteries.
+This is the true reason why dialecticians, as well as Aristotle
+himself, the “prying philosopher,” were ever obnoxious to Christian
+theology. Even Luther, while on his work of reform, feeling the
+ground insecure under his feet, notwithstanding that the dogmas had
+been reduced by him to their simplest expression, gave full vent to
+his fear and hatred for Aristotle. The amount of abuse he heaped
+upon the memory of the great logician can only be equalled--never
+surpassed--by the Pope’s anathemas and invectives against the
+liberals of the Italian government. Compiled together, they might
+easily fill a copy of a new encyclopædia with models for monkish
+diatribes.
+
+Of course the Christian clergy can never get reconciled with a
+doctrine based on the application of strict logic to discursive
+reasoning. The number of those who have abandoned theology on this
+account has never been made known. They have asked questions and
+been forbidden to ask them; hence, separation, disgust, and often a
+despairing plunge into the abyss of atheism. The Orphean views of
+ether as chief _medium between_ God and created matter were likewise
+denounced. The Orphic Æther recalled too vividly the _Archeus_,
+the Soul of the World, and the latter was in its metaphysical
+sense as closely related to the emanations, being the first
+manifestation--Sephira, or Divine Light. And when could the latter be
+more feared than at that critical moment?
+
+Origen, Clemens Alexandrinus, Chalcidius, Methodius, and Maimonides,
+on the authority of the _Targum_ of Jerusalem, the orthodox and
+greatest authority of the Jews, held that the first two words in
+the book of _Genesis_--B-RASIT, mean _Wisdom_, or the _Principle_.
+And that the idea of these words meaning “_in the beginning_” was
+never shared but by the profane, who were not allowed to penetrate
+any deeper into the esoteric sense of the sentence. Beausobre,
+and after him Godfrey Higgins, have demonstrated the fact. “All
+things,” says the _Kabala_, “are derived from one great Principle,
+and this principle is the _unknown_ and _invisible_ God. From Him a
+substantial power immediately proceeds, which is the _image of God_,
+and the source of all subsequent emanations. This second principle
+sends forth, by the _energy_ (or _will_ and _force_) of emanation,
+other natures, which are more or less perfect, according to their
+different degrees of distance, in the scale of emanation, from the
+First Source of existence, and which constitute different worlds,
+or orders of being, all united to the eternal power from which they
+proceed. _Matter is nothing more than the most remote effect of the
+emanative energy_ of the Deity. The material world receives its form
+from the immediate agency of powers far beneath the First Source of
+Being[49].... Beausobre[50] makes St. Augustine the Manichean say
+thus: ‘And if by _Rasit_ we understand the _active Principle_ of the
+creation, instead of its _beginning_, in such a case we will clearly
+perceive that Moses never meant to say that heaven and earth were
+the first works of God. He only said that God created heaven and
+earth _through the Principle_, who is His Son. It is not the _time_
+he points to, but to the immediate author of the creation.’ Angels,
+according to Augustine, were created _before_ the firmament, and
+according to the esoteric interpretation, the heaven and earth were
+created after that, evolving from the _second_ Principle or the
+Logos--the creative Deity. “The word _principle_,” says Beausobre,
+“does not mean that the heaven and earth were created before
+anything else, for, to begin with, the _angels_ were created before
+that; but that God did everything through His Wisdom, which is His
+_Verbum_, and which the Christian _Bible_ named the _Beginning_,”
+thus adopting the exoteric meaning of the word abandoned to the
+multitudes. The _Kabala_--the Oriental as well as the Jewish--shows
+that a number of _emanations_ (the Jewish Sephiroth) issued from the
+_First_ Principle, the chief of which was _Wisdom_. This Wisdom is
+the Logos of Philo, and Michael, the chief of the Gnostic Eons; it
+is the Ormazd of the Persians; _Minerva_, goddess of wisdom, of the
+Greeks, who emanated from the head of Jupiter; and the second Person
+of the Christian Trinity. The early Fathers of the Church had not
+much to exert their imagination; they found a ready-made doctrine
+that had existed in every theogony for thousands of years before
+the Christian era. Their trinity is but the trio of Sephiroth, the
+first three kabalistic _lights_ of which Moses Nachmanides says, that
+“_they have never been seen by any one_; there is not any defect in
+them, nor any disunion.” The first eternal number is the Father, or
+the Chaldean primeval, invisible, and incomprehensible _chaos_, out
+of which proceeded the _Intelligible_ one. The Egyptian Phtah, or
+“the _Principle of Light_--not the light itself, and the Principle
+of Life, though himself _no_ life.” The _Wisdom_ by which the Father
+created the heavens is the _Son_, or the kabalistic androgynous
+Adam Kadmon. The Son is at once the male _Ra_, or Light of Wisdom,
+Prudence or _Intelligence_, Sephira, the female part of Himself;
+while from this dual being proceeds the third emanation, the Binah or
+Reason, the second Intelligence--the Holy Ghost of the Christians.
+Therefore, strictly speaking, there is a TETRAKTIS or quaternary,
+consisting of the Unintelligible First monad, and its triple
+emanation, which properly constitute our Trinity.
+
+How then avoid perceiving at once, that had not the Christians
+purposely disfigured in their interpretation and translation the
+Mosaic _Genesis_ to fit their own views, their religion, with its
+present dogmas, would have been impossible? The word Rasit, once
+taught in its new sense of the _Principle_ and not the _Beginning_,
+and the anathematized doctrine of emanations accepted, the position
+of the second trinitarian personage becomes untenable. For, if the
+angels are the _first_ divine emanations from the Divine Substance,
+and were in existence _before_ the Second Principle, then the
+anthropomorphized _Son_ is at best an emanation like themselves,
+and cannot be God _hypostatically_ any more than our visible works
+are ourselves. That these metaphysical subtleties never entered
+into the head of the honest-minded, sincere Paul, is evident; as
+it is furthermore evident, that like all learned Jews he was well
+acquainted with the doctrine of emanations and never thought of
+corrupting it. How can any one imagine that Paul identified the _Son_
+with the _Father_, when he tells us that God made Jesus “a _little
+lower_ than the angels” (_Hebrews_ ii. 9), and a _little higher_ than
+Moses! “For this MAN was counted worthy of more glory than Moses”
+(_Hebrews_ iii. 3). Of whatever, or how many forgeries, interlined
+later in the _Acts_, the Fathers are guilty we know not; but that
+Paul never considered Christ more than a man “full of the Spirit of
+God” is but too evident: “In the _arche_ was the _Logos_, and the
+Logos was adnate to the Theos.”
+
+_Wisdom_, the first emanation of En-Soph; the Protogonos, the
+Hypostasis; the Adam Kadmon of the kabalist, the Brahma of the Hindu;
+the Logos of Plato, and the “_Beginning_” of St. John--is the
+Rasit--ראשית, of the _Book of Genesis_. If rightly interpreted it
+overturns, as we have remarked, the whole elaborate system of
+Christian theology, for it proves that behind the _creative_ Deity,
+there was a HIGHER god; a planner, an architect; and that the former
+was but His executive agent--a simple POWER!
+
+They persecuted the Gnostics, murdered the philosophers, and
+burned the kabalists and the masons; and when the day of the great
+reckoning arrives, and the light shines in darkness, what will they
+have to offer in the place of the departed, expired religion? What
+will they answer, these pretended monotheists, these worshippers
+and _pseudo_-servants of the one living God, to their Creator? How
+will they account for this long persecution of them who were the
+true followers of the grand Megalistor, the supreme great master
+of the Rosicrucians, the FIRST of masons. “For he is the Builder
+and Architect of the Temple of the universe; He is the _Verbum
+Sapienti_.”[51]
+
+“Every one knows,” wrote the great Manichean of the third century,
+Fauste, “that the Evangeliums were written neither by Jesus Christ,
+nor his apostles, but long after their time by some unknown persons,
+who, judging well that they would hardly be believed when telling of
+things they had not seen themselves, headed their narratives with
+the names of the apostles or of disciples contemporaneous with the
+latter.”
+
+Commenting upon the subject, A. Franck, the learned Hebrew scholar
+of the Institute and translator of the _Kabala_, expresses the same
+idea. “Are we not authorized,” he asks, “to view the _Kabala_ as
+a precious remnant of religious philosophy of the Orient, which,
+transported into Alexandria, got mixed to the doctrine of Plato, and
+under the usurped name of Dionysius the Areopagite, bishop of Athens,
+converted and consecrated by St. Paul, was thus enabled to penetrate
+into the mysticism of the mediæval ages?”[52]
+
+Says Jacolliot: “What is then this religious philosophy of
+the Orient, which has penetrated into the mystic symbolism of
+Christianity? We answer: This philosophy, the traces of which we find
+among the Magians, the Chaldeans, the Egyptians, the Hebrew kabalists
+and the Christians, is none other than that of the Hindu Brahmans,
+the sectarians of the _pitris_, or the spirits of the invisible
+worlds which surround us.”[53]
+
+But if the Gnostics were destroyed, the _Gnosis_, based on the
+secret science of sciences, still lives. It is the earth which
+helps the woman, and which is destined to open her mouth to swallow
+up mediæval Christianity, the usurper and assassin of the great
+master’s doctrine. The ancient _Kabala_, the Gnosis, or traditional
+_secret_ knowledge, was never without its representatives in any age
+or country. The trinities of initiates, whether passed into history
+or concealed under the impenetrable veil of mystery, are preserved
+and impressed throughout the ages. They are known as Moses, Aholiab,
+and Bezaleel, the son of Uri, the son of Hur, as Plato, Philo, and
+Pythagoras, etc. At the Transfiguration we see them as Jesus, Moses,
+and Elias, the three Trismegisti; and three kabalists, Peter, James,
+and John--whose _revelation_ is the key to all wisdom. We found them
+in the twilight of Jewish history as Zoroaster, Abraham, and Terah,
+and later as Henoch, Ezekiel, and Daniel.
+
+Who, of those who ever studied the ancient philosophies, who
+understand intuitionally the grandeur of their conceptions, the
+boundless sublimity of their views of the Unknown Deity, can hesitate
+for a moment to give the preference to their doctrines over the
+incomprehensible dogmatic and contradictory theology of the hundreds
+of Christian sects? Who that ever read Plato and fathomed his Το Ὀν,
+“_whom no person has seen except the Son_,” can doubt that Jesus was a
+disciple of the same secret doctrine which had instructed the great
+philosopher? For, as we have shown before now, Plato never claimed to
+be the inventor of all that he wrote, but gave credit for it to
+Pythagoras, who, in his turn, pointed to the remote East as the source
+whence he derived his information and his philosophy. Colebrooke shows
+that Plato confesses it in his epistles, and says that he has taken
+his teachings from ancient and sacred doctrines![54] Moreover, it is
+undeniable that the theologies of all the great nations dovetail
+together and show that each is a part of “one stupendous whole.” Like
+the rest of the initiates we see Plato taking great pains to conceal
+the true meaning of his allegories. Every time the subject touches the
+greater secrets of the Oriental _Kabala_, secret of the true cosmogony
+of the universe and of the _ideal_, preëxisting world, Plato shrouds
+his philosophy in the profoundest darkness. His _Timæus_ is so
+confused that no one but an _initiate_ can understand the secret
+meaning. And Mosheim thinks that Philo has filled his works with
+passages directly contradicting each other for the sole purpose of
+concealing the true doctrine. For once we see a critic on the right
+track.
+
+And this very trinitarian idea, as well as the so bitterly denounced
+doctrine of emanations, whence their remotest origin? The answer is
+easy, and every proof is now at hand. In the sublime and profoundest
+of all philosophies, that of the universal “Wisdom-Religion,” the
+first traces of which, historical research now finds in the old
+pre-Vedic religion of India. As the much-abused Jacolliot well
+remarks, “It is not in the religious works of antiquity, such as the
+_Vedas_, the _Zend Avesta_, the _Bible_, that we have to search for
+the exact expression of the ennobling and sublime beliefs of those
+epochs.”[55]
+
+“The holy primitive syllable, composed of the three letters A--U--M.,
+in which is contained the Vedic Trimurti (Trinity), must be kept
+secret, like another triple Veda,” says Manu, in book xi., sloka 265.
+
+Swayambhouva is the unrevealed Deity; it is the Being existent
+through and of itself; he is the central and immortal germ of
+all that exists in the universe. Three trinities emanate and are
+confounded in him, forming a Supreme _unity_. These trinities, or the
+triple _Trimurti_, are: the Nara, Nari, and Viradyi--the _initial_
+triad; the Agni, Vaya, and Sourya--the _manifested_ triad; Brahma,
+Vishnu, and Siva, the _creative_ triad. Each of these triads becomes
+less metaphysical and more adapted to the vulgar intelligence as
+it descends. Thus the last becomes but the symbol in its concrete
+expression; the necessarianism of a purely metaphysical conception.
+Together with Swayambhouva, they are the ten _Sephiroth_ of the
+Hebrew kabalists, the ten Hindu Pragâpatis--the En-Soph of the
+former, answering to the great _Unknown_, expressed by the mystic A U
+M of the latter.
+
+Says Franck, the translator of the _Kabala_:
+
+“The ten Sephiroth are divided into _three classes_, each of them
+presenting to us the divinity _under a different aspect_, the whole
+still remaining an _indivisible Trinity_.
+
+“The first three Sephiroth are purely intellectual in metaphysics,
+they express the absolute identity of existence and thought, and form
+what the modern kabalists called the intelligible world--which is the
+first manifestation of God.
+
+“The three that follow, make us conceive God in one of their aspects,
+as the identity of goodness and wisdom; in the other they show to us,
+in the Supreme good, the origin of beauty and magnificence (in the
+creation). Therefore, they are named the _virtues_, or the _sensible
+world_.
+
+“Finally, we learn, by the last three Sephiroth, that the Universal
+Providence, that the Supreme artist is also _absolute Force_, the
+all-powerful cause, and that, at the same time, this cause _is the
+generative element of all that is_. It is these last Sephiroth that
+constitute the _natural world_, or nature in its essence and in its
+_active_ principle, _Natura naturans._”[56]
+
+This kabalistic conception is thus proved identical with that of the
+Hindu philosophy. Whoever reads Plato and his _Dialogue_ Timæus, will
+find these ideas as faithfully re-echoed by the Greek philosopher.
+Moreover, the injunction of secrecy was as strict with the kabalists,
+as with the initiates of the Adyta and the Hindu Yogis.
+
+“Close thy mouth, lest thou shouldst speak of _this_ (the mystery),
+and thy heart, lest thou shouldst think aloud; and if thy heart has
+escaped thee, bring it back to its place, for such is the object of
+our alliance” (_Sepher Jezireh_, _Book of Creation_).
+
+“This is a secret which gives death: close thy mouth lest thou
+shouldst reveal to the vulgar; compress thy brain lest something
+should escape from it and fall outside” (_Agrouchada-Parikshai_).
+
+Truly the fate of many a future generation hung on a gossamer
+thread, in the days of the third and fourth centuries. Had not the
+Emperor sent in 389 to Alexandria a rescript--which was forced from
+him by the Christians--for the destruction of every idol, our own
+century would never have had a Christian mythological Pantheon of
+its own. Never did the Neo-platonic school reach such a height of
+philosophy as when nearest its end. Uniting the mystic theosophy
+of old Egypt with the refined philosophy of the Greeks; nearer to
+the ancient Mysteries of Thebes and Memphis than they had been for
+centuries; versed in the science of soothsaying and divination,
+as in the art of the Therapeutists; friendly with the acutest men
+of the Jewish nation, who were deeply imbued with the Zoroastrian
+ideas, the Neo-platonists tended to amalgamate the old wisdom of the
+Oriental _Kabala_ with the more refined conceptions of the Occidental
+Theosophists. Notwithstanding the treason of the Christians, who
+saw fit, for political reasons, after the days of Constantine, to
+repudiate their tutors, the influence of the new Platonic philosophy
+is conspicuous in the subsequent adoption of dogmas, the origin
+of which can be traced but too easily to that remarkable school.
+Though mutilated and disfigured, they still preserve a strong family
+likeness, which nothing can obliterate.
+
+But, if the knowledge of the occult powers of nature opens the
+spiritual sight of man, enlarges his intellectual faculties, and
+leads him unerringly to a profounder veneration for the Creator,
+on the other hand ignorance, dogmatic narrow-mindedness, and a
+childish fear of looking to the bottom of things, invariably leads to
+fetish-worship and superstition.
+
+When Cyril, the Bishop of Alexandria, had openly embraced the cause
+of Isis, the Egyptian goddess, and had anthropomorphized her into
+Mary, the mother of God; and the trinitarian controversy had taken
+place; from that moment the Egyptian doctrine of the emanation of
+the creative God out of Emepht began to be tortured in a thousand
+ways, until the Councils had agreed upon the adoption of it as it
+now stands--the disfigured Ternary of the kabalistic Solomon and
+Philo! But as its origin was yet too evident, the _Word_ was no
+longer called the “Heavenly man,” the _primal_ Adam Kadmon, but
+became the Logos--Christ, and was made as old as the “Ancient of the
+Ancient,” his father. The _concealed_ WISDOM became identical with
+its emanation, the DIVINE THOUGHT, and made to be regarded coëqual
+and coëternal with its first manifestation.
+
+If we now stop to consider another of the fundamental dogmas of
+Christianity, the doctrine of atonement, we may trace it as easily
+back to heathendom. This corner-stone of a Church which had believed
+herself built on a firm rock for long centuries, is now excavated
+by science and proved to come from the Gnostics. Professor Draper
+shows it as hardly known in the days of Tertullian, and as having
+“_originated_ among the Gnostic heretics.”[57] We will not permit
+ourselves to contradict such a learned authority, farther than to
+state that it _originated_ among them no more than their “anointed”
+Christos and Sophia. The former they modelled on the original of
+the “King Messiah,” the male principle of wisdom, and the latter on
+the third Sephiroth, from the Chaldean _Kabala_,[58] and even from
+the Hindu Brahma and Sara-âsvati,[59] and the Pagan Dionysus and
+Demeter. And here we are on firm ground, if it were only because it
+is now proved that the _New Testament_ never appeared in its complete
+form, such as we find it now, till 300 years after the period of
+apostles,[60] and the _Sohar_ and other kabalistic books are found to
+belong to the first century before our era, if not to be far older
+still.
+
+The Gnostics entertained many of the Essenean ideas; and the
+Essenes had their “greater” and “minor” Mysteries at least two
+centuries before our era. They were the _Isarim_ or _Initiates_,
+the descendants of the Egyptian hierophants, in whose country they
+had been settled for several centuries before they were converted
+to Buddhistic monasticism by the missionaries of King Asoka, and
+amalgamated later with the earliest Christians; and they existed,
+probably, before the old Egyptian temples were desecrated and ruined
+in the incessant invasions of Persians, Greeks, and other conquering
+hordes. The hierophants had their _atonement_ enacted in the Mystery
+of Initiation ages before the Gnostics, or even the Essenes, had
+appeared. It was known among hierophants as the BAPTISM OF BLOOD, and
+was considered not as an atonement for the “fall of man” in Eden,
+but simply as an expiation for the past, present, and future sins of
+ignorant but nevertheless polluted mankind. The hierophant had the
+option of either offering his pure and sinless life as a sacrifice
+for his race to the gods whom he hoped to rejoin, or an animal
+victim. The former depended entirely on their own will. At the last
+moment of the solemn “new birth,” the initiator passed “the word” to
+the initiated, and immediately after that the latter had a weapon
+placed in his right hand, and was ordered _to strike_.[61] This is
+the true origin of the Christian dogma of atonement.
+
+Verily the “Christs” of the pre-Christian ages were many. But they
+died unknown to the world, and disappeared as silently and as
+mysteriously from the sight of man as Moses from the top of Pisgah,
+the mountain of Nebo (oracular wisdom), after he had laid his hands
+upon Joshua, who thus became “full of the spirit of wisdom” (_i.e._,
+_initiated_).
+
+Nor does the Mystery of the Eucharist pertain to Christians alone.
+Godfrey Higgins proves that it was instituted many hundreds of
+years before the “Paschal Supper,” and says that “the sacrifice of
+bread and wine was common to many ancient nations.”[62] Cicero
+mentions it in his works, and wonders at the strangeness of the rite.
+There had been an esoteric meaning attached to it from the first
+establishment of the Mysteries, and the Eucharistia is one of the
+oldest rites of antiquity. With the hierophants it had nearly the
+same significance as with the Christians. Ceres was _bread_, and
+Bacchus was _wine_; the former meaning regeneration of life from the
+seed, and the latter--the grape--the emblem of wisdom and knowledge;
+the accumulation of the spirit of things, and the fermentation
+and subsequent strength of that esoteric knowledge being justly
+symbolized by wine. The mystery related to the drama of Eden; it is
+said to have been first taught by Janus, who was also the first to
+introduce in the temples the sacrifices of “bread” and “wine” in
+commemoration of the “fall into generation” as the symbol of the
+“seed.” “I am the vine, and my Father is the husbandman,” says Jesus,
+alluding to the secret knowledge that could be imparted by him. “I
+will drink no more of the fruit of the vine until that day that I
+drink it new in the kingdom of God.”
+
+The festival of the Eleusinian Mysteries began in the month of
+Boëdromion, which corresponds with the month of September, the time
+of grape-gathering, and lasted from the 15th to the 22d of the month,
+_seven_ days.[63] The Hebrew festival of the Feast of Tabernacles
+began on the 15th and ended on the 22d of the month of Ethanim, which
+Dunlap shows as derived from Adonim, Adonia, Attenim, Ethanim;[64]
+and this feast is named in _Exodus_ (xxiii. 16) the feast of
+_ingatherings_. “All the men of Israel assembled unto King Solomon at
+the feast in the month Ethanim, which is the _seventh_.”[65]
+
+Plutarch thinks the feast of the booths to be the Bacchic rites, not
+the Eleusinian. Thus “Bacchus was directly called upon,” he says.
+The _Sabazian_ worship was _Sabbatic_; the names Evius, or Hevius,
+and Luaios are identical with _Hivite_ and _Levite_. The French name
+Louis is the Hebrew _Levi_; Iacchus again is Iao or Jehovah; and Baal
+or Adon, like Bacchus, was a phallic god. “Who shall ascend into the
+hill (the high place) of the Lord?” asks the holy king David, “who
+shall stand in the place of his _Kadushu_ קדשו”? (_Psalms_ xxiv. 3).
+Kadesh may mean in one sense to _devote, hallow, sanctify_, and even
+to initiate or to set apart; but it also means the ministers of
+lascivious rites (the Venus-worship) and the true interpretation of
+the word Kadesh is bluntly rendered in _Deuteronomy_ xxiii. 17;
+_Hosea_ iv. 14; and _Genesis_ xxxviii., from verses 15 to 22. The
+“holy” Kadeshuth of the _Bible_ were identical as to the duties of
+their office with the Nautch-girls of the later Hindu pagodas. The
+Hebrew _Kadeshim_ or galli lived “by the house of the Lord, where the
+women wove hangings for the grove,” or bust of Venus-Astartè, says
+verse the seventh in the twenty-third chapter of 2 Kings.
+
+The dance performed by David round the ark was the “circle-dance”
+said to have been prescribed by the Amazons for the Mysteries. Such
+was the dance of the daughters of Shiloh (_Judges_ xxi. 21, 23 _et
+passim_), and the leaping of the prophets of Baal (_1 Kings_ xviii.
+26). It was simply a characteristic of the Sabean worship, for it
+denoted the motion of the planets round the sun. That the dance was a
+Bacchic frenzy is apparent. Sistra were used on the occasion, and the
+taunt of Michael and the king’s reply are very expressive. “The king
+of Israel uncovered himself before his maid-servants as one of the
+_vain_ (or debauched) fellows shamelessly uncovereth himself.” And he
+retorts: “I will play (act wantonly) before יהוה, and I will be yet
+more vile than this, and I will be base in my own sight.” When we
+remember that David had sojourned among the Tyrians and Philistines,
+where their rites were common; and that indeed he had conquered that
+land away from the house of Saul, by the aid of mercenaries from their
+country, the countenancing and even, perhaps, the introduction of such
+a Pagan-like worship by the weak “psalmist” seems very natural. David
+knew nothing of Moses, it seems, and if he introduced the
+Jehovah-worship it was not in its monotheistic character, but simply
+as that of one of the many gods of the neighboring nations--a tutelary
+deity to whom he had given the preference, and chosen among “all other
+gods.”
+
+Following the Christian dogmas seriatim, if we concentrate our
+attention upon one which provoked the fiercest battles until its
+recognition, that of the Trinity, what do we find? We meet it, as
+we have shown, northeast of the Indus; and tracing it to Asia Minor
+and Europe, recognize it among every people who had anything like
+an established religion. It was taught in the oldest Chaldean,
+Egyptian, and Mithraïtic schools. The Chaldean Sun-god, Mithra, was
+called “Triple,” and the trinitarian idea of the Chaldeans was a
+doctrine of the Akkadians, who, themselves, belonged to a race which
+was the first to conceive a metaphysical trinity. The Chaldeans
+are a tribe of the Akkadians, according to Rawlinson, who lived in
+Babylonia from the earliest times. They were Turanians, according
+to others, and instructed the Babylonians into the first notions of
+religion. But these same Akkadians, who were they? Those scientists
+who would ascribe to them a Turanian origin, make of them the
+inventors of the cuneiform characters; others call them Sumerians;
+others again, respectively, make their language, of which (for
+very good reasons) no traces whatever remain--Kasdean, Chaldaic,
+Proto-Chaldean, Kasdo-Scythic, and so on. The only tradition worthy
+of credence is that these Akkadians instructed the Babylonians in
+the Mysteries, and taught them the sacerdotal or _Mystery_-language.
+These Akkadians were then simply a tribe of the Hindu-Brahmans, now
+called Aryans--their vernacular language, the Sanscrit[66] of the
+Vedas; and the sacred or Mystery-language, that which, even in our
+own age, is used by the Hindu fakirs and initiated Brahmans in their
+magical evocations.[67] It has been, from time immemorial, and still
+is employed by the initiates of all countries, and the Thibetan lamas
+claim that it is in this tongue that appear the mysterious characters
+on the leaves and bark of the sacred Koumboum.
+
+Jacolliot, who took such pains to penetrate the mysteries of the
+Brahmanical initiation in translating and commenting upon the
+_Agrouchada-Parikshai_, confesses the following:
+
+“It is pretended also, without our being able to verify the
+assertion, that the magical evocations were pronounced in a
+particular language, and that it was forbidden, under pain of death,
+to translate them into vulgar dialects. The rare expressions that
+we have been able to catch like--_L’rhom_, _h’hom_, _sh’hrum_,
+_sho’rhim_, are in fact most curious, and do not seem to belong to
+any known idiom.”[68]
+
+Those who have seen a fakir or a lama reciting his mantras and
+conjurations, know that he never pronounces the words audibly when
+preparing for a phenomenon. His lips move, and none will ever hear
+the terrible formula pronounced, except in the interior of the
+temples, and then in a cautious whisper. This, then, was the language
+now respectively baptized by every scientist, and, according to his
+imaginative and philological propensities, Kasdeo-Semitic, Scythic,
+Proto-Chaldean, and the like.
+
+Scarcely two of even the most learned Sanscrit philologists are
+agreed as to the true interpretation of Vedic words. Let one put
+forth an essay, a lecture, a treatise, a translation, a dictionary,
+and straightway all the others fall to quarrelling with each other
+and with him as to his sins of omission and commission. Professor
+Whitney, greatest of American Orientalists, says that Professor
+Müller’s notes on the _Rig Veda Sânhita_ “are far from showing that
+sound and thoughtful judgment, that moderation and economy which
+are among the most precious qualities of an exegete.” Professor
+Müller angrily retorts upon his critics that “not only is the joy
+embittered which is the inherent reward of all _bona fide_ work, but
+selfishness, malignity, aye, _even untruthfulness_, gain the upper
+hand, and the healthy growth of science is stunted.” He differs “in
+many cases from the explanations of Vedic words given by Professor
+Roth” in his _Sanscrit Dictionary_, and Professor Whitney shampooes
+both their heads by saying that there are, unquestionably, words and
+phrases “as to which both alike will hereafter be set right.”
+
+In volume i. of his _Chips_, Professor Müller stigmatizes all
+the _Vedas_ except the _Rik_, the _Atharva-Veda_ included, as
+“theological twaddle,” while Professor Whitney regards the latter
+as “the most comprehensive and valuable of the four collections,
+next after the _Rik_.” To return to the case of Jacolliot. Professor
+Whitney brands him as a “bungler and a humbug,” and, as we remarked
+above, this is the very general verdict. But when the _Bible dans
+l’Inde_ appeared, the Société Académique de Saint Quentin requested
+M. Textor de Ravisi, a learned Indianist, ten years Governor of
+Karikal, India, to report upon its merits. He was an ardent Catholic,
+and bitterly opposed Jacolliot’s conclusions where they discredited
+the Mosaic and Catholic revelations; but he was forced to say:
+“Written with good faith, in an easy, vigorous, and passionate style,
+of an easy and varied argumentation, the work of M. Jacolliot is
+of absorbing interest ... a learned work on known facts and with
+familiar arguments.”
+
+Enough. Let Jacolliot have the benefit of the doubt when such very
+imposing authorities are doing their best to show up each other as
+incompetents and literary journeymen. We quite agree with Professor
+Whitney that “the truism, that [for European critics?] it is far
+easier to pull to pieces than to build up, is nowhere truer than in
+matters affecting the archæology and history of India.”[69]
+
+Babylonia happened to be situated on the way of the great stream
+of the earliest Hindu emigration, and the Babylonians were one of
+the first peoples benefited thereby.[70] These Khaldi were the
+worshippers of the Moon-god, Deus Lunus, from which fact we may
+infer that the Akkadians--if such must be their name--belonged to
+the race of the Kings of the Moon, whom tradition shows as having
+reigned in Pruyay--now Allahabad. With them the trinity of Deus Lunus
+was manifested in the three lunar phases, completing the quaternary
+with the fourth, and typifying the death of the Moon-god in its
+gradual waning and final disappearance. This death was allegorized
+by them, and attributed to the triumph of the genius of evil over
+the light-giving deity; as the later nations allegorized the death
+of their Sun-gods, Osiris and Apollo, at the hands of Typhon and the
+great Dragon Python, when the sun entered the winter solstice. Babel,
+Arach, and Akkad are names of the sun. The _Zoroastrian Oracles_ are
+full and explicit upon the subject of the Divine Triad. “A triad of
+Deity shines forth throughout the whole world, of which a Monad is
+the head,” admits the Reverend Dr. Maurice.
+
+“For from this Triad, in the bosoms, are all things governed,” says
+a Chaldean oracle. The Phos, Pur, and Phlox, of Sanchoniathon,[71]
+are Light, Fire, and Flame, three manifestations of the Sun who is
+_one_. Bel-Saturn, Jupiter-Bel, and Bel or Baal-Chom are the Chaldean
+trinity;[72] The Babylonian Bel was regarded in the Triune aspect
+of Belitan, Zeus-Belus (the mediator) and Baal-Chom who is Apollo
+Chomæus. This was the Triune aspect of the ‘Highest God,’ who is,
+according to Berosus, either El (the Hebrew), Bel, Belitan, Mithra,
+or Zervana, and has the name πατηρ, “the Father.”[73] The Brahma,
+Vishnu, and Siva,[74] corresponding to Power, Wisdom, and Justice,
+which answer in their turn to Spirit, Matter, Time, and the Past,
+Present, and Future, can be found in the temple of Gharipuri;
+thousands of dogmatic Brahmans worship these attributes of the Vedic
+Deity, while the severe monks and nuns of Buddhistic Thibet recognize
+but the sacred trinity of the three cardinal virtues: _Poverty_,
+_Chastity_, and _Obedience_, professed by the Christians, practiced by
+the Buddhists and some Hindus alone.
+
+The Persian triplicate Deity also consists of three persons, Ormazd,
+Mithra, and Ahriman. “That is that principle,” says Porphyry,[75]
+“which the author of the _Chaldaic Summary_ saith, ‘_They conceive
+there is one principle of all things, and declare that is one and
+good._’” The Chinese idol Sanpao, consists of three equal in all
+respects;[76] and the Peruvians “supposed their Tanga-tanga to be one
+in three, and three in one,” says Faber.[77] The Egyptians have their
+Emepht, Eicton, and Phta; and the triple god seated on the Lotos can
+be seen in the St. Petersburg Museum, on a medal of the Northern
+Tartars.
+
+Among the Church dogmas which have most seriously suffered of late
+at the hands of the Orientalists, the last in question stands
+conspicuous. The reputation of each of the three personages of the
+anthropomorphic godhead as an original revelation to the Christians
+through Divine will, has been badly compromised by inquiry into its
+predecessors and origin. Orientalists have published more about the
+similarity between Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Christianity than was
+strictly agreeable to the Vatican. Draper’s assertion that “Paganism
+was modified by Christianity, Christianity by Paganism,”[78] is being
+daily verified. “Olympus was restored but the divinities passed under
+other names,” he says, treating of the Constantine period. “The more
+powerful provinces insisted on the adoption of their time-honored
+conceptions. Views of the trinity in accordance with the Egyptian
+traditions were established. Not only was the adoration of Isis under
+a new name restored, but even her image, standing on the crescent
+moon, reappeared. The well-known effigy of that goddess with the
+infant Horus in her arms has descended to our days, in the beautiful
+artistic creations of the Madonna and child.”
+
+But a still earlier origin than the Egyptian and Chaldean can be
+assigned to the Virgin “Mother of God,” Queen of Heaven. Though Isis
+is also by right the Queen of Heaven, and is generally represented
+carrying in her hand the Crux Ansata composed of the mundane cross,
+and of the Stauros of the Gnostics, she is a great deal younger
+than the celestial virgin, Neith. In one of the tombs of the
+Pharaohs--Rhameses, in the valley of Biban-el-Molouk, in Thebes,
+Champollion, Junior, discovered a picture, according to his opinion
+the most ancient ever yet found. It represents the heavens symbolized
+by the figure of a woman bedecked with stars. The birth of the Sun is
+figured by the form of a little child, issuing from the bosom of its
+“Divine Mother.”
+
+In the _Book of Hermes_, “Pimander” is enunciated in distinct and
+unequivocal sentences, the whole trinitarian dogma accepted by the
+Christians. “The light is me,” says Pimander, the DIVINE THOUGHT. “I
+am the _nous_ or intelligence, and I am thy god, and I am far older
+than the human principle which escapes from the shadow. I am the
+germ of thought, the resplendent WORD, the SON of God. Think that
+what thus sees and hears in thee, is the _Verbum_ of the Master, it
+is the Thought, which is God the Father.... The celestial ocean, the
+ÆTHER, which flows from east to west, is the Breath of the Father,
+the life-giving Principle, the HOLY GHOST!” “For they are not at all
+separated and their union is LIFE.”
+
+Ancient as may be the origin of Hermes, lost in the unknown days of
+Egyptian colonization, there is yet a far older prophecy, directly
+relating to the Hindu Christna, according to the Brahmans. It is,
+to say the least, strange that the Christians claim to base their
+religion upon a prophecy of the _Bible_, which exists nowhere in
+that book. In what chapter or verse does Jehovah, the “Lord God,”
+promise Adam and Eve to send them a Redeemer who will save humanity?
+“I will put enmity between thee and the woman,” says the Lord God to
+the serpent, “and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy
+head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.”
+
+In these words there is not the slightest allusion to a Redeemer,
+and the subtilest of intellects could not extract from them, as they
+stand in the third chapter of _Genesis_, anything like that which
+the Christians have contrived to find. On the other hand, in the
+traditions and _Manu_, Brahma promises directly to the first couple
+to send them a Saviour who will teach them the way to salvation.
+
+“It is from the lips of a messenger of Brahma, who will be born
+in Kuroukshetra, Matsya, and the land of Pantchola, also called
+Kanya-Cubja (mountain of the Virgin), that all men on earth will
+learn their duty,” says _Manu_ (book ii., slokas 19 and 20).
+
+The Mexicans call the Father of their Trinity Yzona, the Son Bacab,
+and the Holy Ghost Echvah, “and say they received it (the doctrine)
+from their ancestors.”[79] Among the Semitic nations we can trace the
+trinity to the prehistorical days of the fabled Sesostris, who is
+identified by more than one critic with Nimrod, “the mighty hunter.”
+Manetho makes the oracle rebuke the king, when the latter asks, “Tell
+me, O thou strong in fire, who before me could subjugate all things?
+and who shall after me?” And the oracle saith thus: “First God, then
+the Word, and then ‘the Spirit.’”[80]
+
+In the foregoing lies the foundation of the fierce hatred of the
+Christians toward the “Pagans” and the theurgists. Too much had
+been _borrowed_; the ancient religions and the Neo-platonists
+had been laid by them under contribution sufficiently to perplex
+the world for several thousand years. Had not the ancient creeds
+been speedily obliterated, it would have been found impossible to
+preach the Christian religion as a New Dispensation, or the direct
+Revelation from God the Father, through God the Son, and under the
+influence of God the Holy Ghost. As a political exigence the Fathers
+had--to gratify the wishes of their rich converts--instituted even
+the festivals of Pan. They went so far as to accept the ceremonies
+hitherto celebrated by the Pagan world in honor of the _God of the
+gardens_, in all their primitive _sincerity_.[81] It was time to
+sever the connection. Either the Pagan worship and the Neo-platonic
+theurgy, with all ceremonial of magic, must be crushed out forever,
+or the Christians become Neo-platonists.
+
+The fierce polemics and single-handed battles between Irenæus and the
+Gnostics are too well known to need repetition. They were carried on
+for over two centuries after the unscrupulous Bishop of Lyons had
+uttered his last religious paradox. Celsus, the Neo-platonist, and a
+disciple of the school of Ammonius Saccas, had thrown the Christians
+into perturbation, and even had arrested for a time the progress of
+proselytism by successfully proving that the original and purer forms
+of the most important dogmas of Christianity were to be found only in
+the teachings of Plato. Celsus accused them of accepting the worst
+superstitions of Paganism, and of interpolating passages from the
+books of the Sybils, without rightly understanding their meaning. The
+accusations were so plausible, and the facts so patent, that for a
+long time no Christian writer had ventured to answer the challenge.
+Origen, at the fervent request of his friend, Ambrosius, was the
+first to take the defense in hand, for, having belonged to the same
+Platonic school of Ammonius, he was considered the most competent
+man to refute the well-founded charges. But his eloquence failed,
+and the only remedy that could be found was to destroy the writings
+of Celsus themselves.[82] This could be achieved only in the fifth
+century, when copies had been taken from this work, and many were
+those who had read and studied them. If no copy of it has descended
+to our present generation of scientists, it is not because there is
+none extant at present, but for the simple reason that the monks of a
+certain Oriental church on Mount Athos will neither show nor confess
+they have one in their possession.[83] Perhaps they do not even know
+themselves the value of the contents of their manuscripts, on account
+of their great ignorance.
+
+The dispersion of the Eclectic school had become the fondest hope of
+the Christians. It had been looked for and contemplated with intense
+anxiety. It was finally achieved. The members were scattered by the
+hand of the monsters Theophilus, Bishop of Alexandria, and his nephew
+Cyril--the murderer of the young, the learned, and the innocent
+Hypatia![84]
+
+With the death of the martyred daughter of Theon, the mathematician,
+there remained no possibility for the Neo-platonists to continue
+their school at Alexandria. During the life-time of the youthful
+Hypatia her friendship and influence with Orestes, the governor
+of the city, had assured the philosophers security and protection
+against their murderous enemies. With her death they had lost their
+strongest friend. How much she was revered by all who knew her for
+her erudition, noble virtues, and character, we can infer from the
+letters addressed to her by Synesius, Bishop of Ptolemais, fragments
+of which have reached us. “My heart yearns for the presence of your
+divine spirit,” he wrote in 413 A. D., “which more than anything else
+could alleviate the bitterness of my fortunes.” At another time he
+says: “Oh, my mother, my sister, my teacher, my benefactor! My soul
+is very sad. The recollection of my children I have lost is killing
+me.... When I have news of you and learn, as I hope, that you are
+more fortunate than myself, I am at least only half-unhappy.”
+
+What would have been the feelings of this most noble and worthy
+of Christian bishops, who had surrendered family and children and
+happiness for the faith into which he had been attracted, had a
+prophetic vision disclosed to him that the only friend that had been
+left to him, his “mother, sister, benefactor,” would soon become an
+unrecognizable mass of flesh and blood, pounded to jelly under the
+blows of the club of Peter the Reader--that her youthful, innocent
+body would be cut to pieces, “the flesh scraped from the bones,” by
+oyster-shells and the rest of her cast into the fire, by order of the
+same Bishop Cyril he knew so well--Cyril, the CANONIZED Saint!![85]
+
+There has never been a religion in the annals of the world with
+such a bloody record as Christianity. All the rest, including the
+traditional fierce fights of the “chosen people” with their next
+of kin, the idolatrous tribes of Israel, pale before the murderous
+fanaticism of the alleged followers of Christ! Even the rapid
+spread of Mahometanism before the conquering sword of the Islam
+prophet, is a direct consequence of the bloody riots and fights
+among Christians. It was the intestine war between the Nestorians
+and Cyrilians that engendered Islamism; and it is in the convent of
+Bozrah that the prolific seed was first sown by Bahira, the Nestorian
+monk. Freely watered by rivers of blood, the tree of Mecca has grown
+till we find it in the present century overshadowing nearly two
+hundred millions of people. The recent Bulgarian atrocities are but
+the natural outgrowth of the triumph of Cyril and the Mariolaters.
+
+The cruel, crafty politician, the plotting monk, glorified by
+ecclesiastical history with the aureole of a martyred saint. The
+despoiled philosophers, the Neo-platonists, and the Gnostics,
+daily anathematized by the Church all over the world for long and
+dreary centuries. The curse of the unconcerned Deity hourly invoked
+on the magian rites and theurgic practice, and the Christian
+clergy themselves using _sorcery_ for ages. Hypatia, the glorious
+maiden-philosopher, torn to pieces by the Christian mob. And such
+as Catherine de Medici, Lucrezia Borgia, Joanna of Naples, and the
+Isabellas of Spain, presented to the world as the faithful daughters
+of the Church--some even decorated by the Pope with the order of the
+“Immaculate Rose,” the highest emblem of womanly purity and virtue,
+a symbol sacred to the Virgin-mother of God! Such are the examples
+of human justice! How far less blasphemous appears a total rejection
+of Mary as an immaculate goddess, than an idolatrous worship of her,
+accompanied by such practices.
+
+In the next chapter we will present a few illustrations of sorcery,
+as practiced under the patronage of the Roman Church.
+
+
+
+
+                            CHAPTER II.
+
+    “They undertake by scales of miles to tell
+    The bounds, dimensions, and extent of hell;
+           *       *       *       *       *
+    Where bloated souls in smoky durance hung
+    Like a Westphalia gammon or neat’s tongue,
+    To be redeemed with masses and a song.”
+                                --OLDHAM: _Satires upon the Jesuits_.
+
+
+    “_York._--But you are more inhuman, more inexorable--
+             O, ten times more--than tigers of Hyrcania.”
+                    --_King Henry VI._, Part Third, Act i., Scene iv.
+
+
+    “_War._--And hark ye, Sirs; because she is a maid
+             Spare for no faggots, let there be enough;
+             Place barrels of pitch upon the fatal stake.”
+                    --_King Henry VI._, Part First, Act v., Scene iv.
+
+
+In that famous work of Bodin, on sorcery,[86] a frightful story is
+told about Catherine of Medicis. The author was a learned publicist,
+who, during twenty years of his life, collected authentic documents
+from the archives of nearly every important city of France, to make
+up a complete work on sorcery, magic, and the power of various
+“demons.” To use an expression of Eliphas Levi, his book offers a
+most remarkable collection of “bloody and hideous facts; acts of
+revolting superstition, arrests, and executions of stupid ferocity.”
+“Burn every body!” the Inquisition seemed to say--God will easily
+sort out His own! Poor fools, hysterical women, and idiots were
+roasted alive, without mercy, for the crime of “magic.” But, “at the
+same time, how many great culprits escaped this unjust and sanguinary
+_justice_! This is what Bodin makes us fully appreciate.”
+
+Catherine, the pious Christian--who has so well deserved in the eyes
+of the Church of Christ for the atrocious and never-to-be-forgotten
+massacre of St. Bartholomew--the Queen Catherine, kept in her
+service an apostate Jacobin priest. Well versed in the “black art,”
+so fully patronized by the Medici family, he had won the gratitude
+and protection of his pious mistress, by his unparalleled skill in
+killing people at a distance, by torturing with various incantations
+their wax simulacra. The process has been described over and over
+again, and we scarcely need repeat it.
+
+Charles was lying sick of an incurable disease. The queen-mother who
+had everything to lose in case of his death, resorted to necromancy,
+and consulted the oracle of the “bleeding head.” This infernal
+operation required the decapitation of a child who must be possessed
+of great beauty and purity. He had been prepared in secret for his
+first communion, by _the chaplain_ of the palace, who was apprised
+of the plot, and at midnight of the appointed day, in the chamber
+of the sick man, and in presence only of Catherine and a few of her
+confederates, the “devil’s mass” was celebrated. Let us give the
+rest of the story as we find it in one of Levi’s works: “At this
+mass, celebrated before the image of the demon, having under his feet
+a reversed cross, the sorcerer consecrated two wafers, one black
+and one white. The white was given to the child, whom they brought
+clothed as for baptism, and who was murdered upon the very steps of
+the altar, immediately after his communion. His head, separated from
+the trunk by a single blow, was placed, all palpitating, upon the
+great black wafer which covered the bottom of the paten, then placed
+upon a table where some mysterious lamps were burning. The exorcism
+then began, and the demon was charged to pronounce an oracle, and
+reply by the mouth of this head to a secret question that the king
+dared not speak aloud, and that had been confided to no one. Then a
+feeble voice, a strange voice, which had nothing of human character
+about it, made itself audible in this poor little martyr’s head.” The
+sorcery availed nothing; the king died, and--Catherine remained the
+faithful daughter of Rome!
+
+How strange, that des Mousseaux, who makes such free use of
+Bodin’s materials to construct his formidable indictment against
+Spiritualists and other sorcerers, should have overlooked this
+interesting episode!
+
+It is a well-attested fact that Pope Sylvester II. was publicly
+accused by Cardinal Benno with being a sorcerer and an enchanter.
+The brazen “oracular head” made by his Holiness was of the same kind
+as the one fabricated by Albertus Magnus. The latter was smashed to
+pieces by Thomas Aquinas, not because it was the work of or inhabited
+by a “demon,” but because the spook who was fixed inside, by mesmeric
+power, talked incessantly, and his verbiage prevented the eloquent
+saint from working out his mathematical problems. These heads and
+other talking statues, trophies of the magical skill of monks and
+bishops, were fac-similes of the “animated” gods of the ancient
+temples. The accusation against the Pope was proved at the time. It
+was also demonstrated that he was constantly attended by “demons”
+or spirits. In the preceding chapter we have mentioned Benedict
+IX., John XX., and the VIth and VIIth Gregory, who were all known
+as magicians. The latter Pope, moreover, was the famous Hildebrand,
+who was said to have been so expert at “shaking lightning out of
+his sleeve.” An expression which makes the venerable spiritualistic
+writer, Mr. Howitt, think that “it was the origin of the celebrated
+thunder of the Vatican.”
+
+The magical achievements of the Bishop of Ratisbon and those of
+the “angelic doctor,” Thomas Aquinas, are too well known to need
+repetition; but we may explain farther how the “illusions” of the
+former were produced. If the Catholic bishop was so clever in making
+people believe on a bitter winter night that they were enjoying the
+delights of a splendid summer day, and cause the icicles hanging from
+the boughs of the trees in the garden to seem like so many tropical
+fruits, the Hindu magicians also practice such biological powers unto
+this very day, and claim the assistance of neither god nor devil.
+Such “miracles” are all produced by the same human power that is
+inherent in every man, if he only knew how to develop it.
+
+About the time of the Reformation, the study of alchemy and magic
+had become so prevalent among the clergy as to produce great
+scandal. Cardinal Wolsey was openly accused before the court and the
+privy-council of confederacy with a man named Wood, a sorcerer, who
+said that “_My Lord Cardinale had suche a rynge that whatsomevere he
+askyd of the Kynges grace that he hadd yt_;” adding that “_Master
+Cromwell, when he ... was servaunt in my lord cardynales housse ...
+rede many bokes and specyally the boke of Salamon ... and studied
+mettells and what vertues they had after the canon of Salamon_.” This
+case, with several others equally curious, is to be found among the
+Cromwell papers in the Record Office of the Rolls House.
+
+A priest named William Stapleton was arrested as a conjurer, during
+the reign of Henry VIII., and an account of his adventures is still
+preserved in the Rolls House records. The Sicilian priest whom
+Benvenuto Cellini calls a necromancer, became famous through his
+successful conjurations, and was never molested. The remarkable
+adventure of Cellini with him in the Colosseum, where the priest
+conjured up a whole host of devils, is well known to the reading
+public. The subsequent meeting of Cellini with his mistress, as
+predicted and brought about by the conjurer, at the precise time
+fixed by him, is to be considered, as a matter of course, a “curious
+coincidence.” In the latter part of the sixteenth century there
+was hardly a parish to be found in which the priests did not study
+magic and alchemy. The practice of exorcism to cast out devils “in
+imitation of Christ,” who by the way never used exorcism at all,
+led the clergy to devote themselves openly to “sacred” magic in
+contradistinction to black art, of which latter crime were accused
+all those who were neither priests nor monks.
+
+The occult knowledge gleaned by the Roman Church from the once fat
+fields of theurgy she sedulously guarded for her own use, and sent to
+the stake only those practitioners who “poached” on her lands of the
+_Scientia Scientiarum_, and those whose sins could not be concealed
+by the friar’s frock. The proof of it lies in the records of history.
+“In the course only of fifteen years, between 1580 to 1595, and only
+in the single province of Lorraine, the President Remigius burned
+900 witches,” says Thomas Wright, in his _Sorcery and Magic_. It was
+during these days, prolific in ecclesiastical murder and unrivalled
+for cruelty and ferocity, that Jean Bodin wrote.
+
+While the orthodox clergy called forth whole legions of “demons”
+through magical incantations, unmolested by the authorities, provided
+they held fast to the established dogmas and taught no heresy, on the
+other hand, acts of unparalleled atrocity were perpetrated on poor,
+unfortunate fools. Gabriel Malagrida, an old man of eighty, was burnt
+by these evangelical Jack Ketches in 1761. In the Amsterdam library
+there is a copy of the report of his famous trial, translated from
+the Lisbon edition. He was accused of sorcery and illicit intercourse
+with the Devil, who had “disclosed to him _futurity_.” (?) The
+prophecy imparted by the Arch-Enemy to the poor visionary Jesuit is
+reported in the following terms: “The culprit hath confessed that the
+demon, under the form of the blessed Virgin, having commanded him to
+write the life of Antichrist (?), told him that he, Malagrida, was
+a second John, but more clear than John the Evangelist; that there
+were to be three Antichrists, and that the last should be born at
+Milan, of a monk and a nun, in the year 1920; that he would marry
+Proserpine, one of the infernal furies,” etc.
+
+The prophecy is to be verified forty-three years hence. Even were
+all the children born of monks and nuns really to become antichrists
+if allowed to grow up to maturity, the fact would seem far less
+deplorable than the discoveries made in so many convents when the
+foundations have been removed for some reason. If the assertion of
+Luther is to be disbelieved on account of his hatred for popery, then
+we may name discoveries of the same character made quite recently in
+Austrian and Russian Poland. Luther speaks of a fish-pond at Rome,
+situated near a convent of nuns, which, having been cleared out by
+order of Pope Gregory, disclosed, at the bottom, over six thousand
+infant skulls; and of a nunnery at Neinburg, in Austria, whose
+foundations, when searched, disclosed the same relics of celibacy and
+chastity!
+
+“_Ecclesia non novit Sanguinem!_” meekly repeated the scarlet-robed
+cardinals. And to avoid the spilling of blood which horrified them,
+they instituted the Holy Inquisition. If, as the occultists maintain,
+and science half confirms, our most trifling acts and thoughts are
+indelibly impressed upon the eternal mirror of the astral ether,
+there must be somewhere, in the boundless realm of the unseen
+universe, the imprint of a curious picture. It is that of a gorgeous
+standard waving in the heavenly breeze at the foot of the great
+“white throne” of the Almighty. On its crimson damask face a cross,
+symbol of “the Son of God who died for mankind,” with an _olive_
+branch on one side, and a sword, stained to the hilt with human
+gore, on the other. A legend selected from the _Psalms_ emblazoned
+in golden letters, reading thus: “_Exurge, Domine, et judica causam
+meam._” For such appears the standard of the Inquisition, on a
+photograph in our possession, from an original procured at the
+Escurial of Madrid.
+
+Under this Christian standard, in the brief space of fourteen years,
+Tomas de Torquemada, the confessor of Queen Isabella, burned over
+ten thousand persons, and sentenced to the torture eighty thousand
+more. Orobio, the well-known writer, who was detained so long in
+prison, and who hardly escaped the flames of the Inquisition,
+immortalized this institution in his works when once at liberty in
+Holland. He found no better argument against the Holy Church than to
+embrace the Judaic faith and submit even to circumcision. “In the
+cathedral of Saragossa,” says a writer on the Inquisition, “is the
+tomb of a famous inquisitor. Six pillars surround the tomb; _to each
+is chained a Moor_, as preparatory to being burned.” On this St.
+Foix ingenuously observes: “If ever the Jack Ketch of any country
+should be rich enough to have a splendid tomb, this might serve as
+an excellent model!” To make it complete, however, the builders of
+the tomb ought not to have omitted a bas-relief of the famous horse
+which was burnt for sorcery and witchcraft. Granger tells the story,
+describing it as having occurred in his time. The poor animal “had
+been taught to tell the spots upon cards, and the hour of the day by
+the watch. Horse and owner were both indicted by the sacred office
+for dealing with the Devil, and both were burned, with a great
+ceremony of _auto-da-fé_, at Lisbon, in 1601, as wizards!”
+
+This immortal institution of Christianity did not remain without
+its Dante to sing its praise. “Macedo, a Portuguese Jesuit,” says
+the author of _Demonologia_, “has discovered the origin of the
+Inquisition, in the terrestrial Paradise, and presumes to allege that
+God was the first who began the functions of an inquisitor over Cain
+and the workmen of Babel!”
+
+Nowhere, during the middle ages, were the arts of magic and sorcery
+more practiced by the clergy than in Spain and Portugal. The Moors
+were profoundly versed in the occult sciences, and at Toledo,
+Seville, and Salamanca, were, once upon a time, the great schools
+of magic. The kabalists of the latter town were skilled in all the
+abstruse sciences; they knew the virtues of precious stones and
+other minerals, and had extracted from alchemy its most profound
+secrets.
+
+The authentic documents pertaining to the great trial of the
+Marechale d’Ancre, during the regency of Marie de Medicis, disclose
+that the unfortunate woman perished through the fault of the
+priests with whom, like a true Italian, she surrounded herself.
+She was accused by the people of Paris of sorcery, because it had
+been asserted that she had used, after the ceremony of exorcism,
+newly-killed white cocks. Believing herself constantly bewitched,
+and being in very delicate health, the Marechale had the ceremony of
+exorcism publicly applied to herself in the Church of the Augustins;
+as to the birds, she used them as an application to the forehead on
+account of dreadful pains in the head, and had been advised to do so
+by Montalto, the Jew physician of the queen, and the Italian priests.
+
+In the sixteenth century, the Curé de Barjota, of the diocese of
+Callahora, Spain, became the world’s wonder for his magical powers.
+His most extraordinary feat consisted, it was said, in transporting
+himself to any distant country, witnessing political and other
+events, and then returning home to predict them in his own country.
+He had a familiar demon, who served him faithfully for long years,
+says the _Chronicle_, but the curé turned ungrateful and cheated him.
+Having been apprised by his demon of a conspiracy against the Pope’s
+life, in consequence of an intrigue of the latter with a fair lady,
+the curé transported himself to Rome (in his double, of course) and
+thus saved his Holiness’ life. After which he repented, confessed his
+sins to the gallant Pope, and _got absolution_. “On his return he was
+delivered, as a matter of form, into the custody of the inquisitors
+of Logroño, but was acquitted and restored to his liberty very soon.”
+
+Friar Pietro, a Dominican monk of the fourteenth century--the
+magician who presented the famous Dr. Eugenio Torralva, a physician
+attached to the house of the admiral of Castile, with a _demon_ named
+Zequiel--won his fame through the subsequent trial of Torralva. The
+procedure and circumstances attendant upon the extraordinary trial
+are described in the original papers preserved in the Archives of
+the Inquisition. The Cardinal of Volterra, and the Cardinal of Santa
+Cruz, both saw and communicated with Zequiel, who proved, during the
+whole of Torralva’s life, to be a pure, kind, elemental spirit, doing
+many beneficent actions, and remaining faithful to the physician to
+the last hour of his life. Even the Inquisition acquitted Torralva,
+on that account; and, although an immortality of fame was insured
+to him by the satire of Cervantes, neither Torralva nor the monk
+Pietro are fictitious heroes, but historical personages, recorded in
+ecclesiastical documents of Rome and Cuença, in which town the trial
+of the physician took place, January the 29th 1530.
+
+The book of Dr. W. G. Soldan, of Stuttgart, has become as famous in
+Germany, as Bodin’s book on _Demonomania_ in France. It is the most
+complete German treatise on witchcraft of the sixteenth century. One
+interested to learn the secret machinery underlying these thousands
+of legal murders, perpetrated by a clergy who pretended to believe
+in the Devil, and succeeded in making others believe in him, will
+find it divulged in the above-mentioned work.[87] The true origin of
+the daily accusations and death-sentences for sorcery are cleverly
+traced to personal and political enmities, and, above all, to the
+hatred of the Catholics toward the Protestants. The crafty work of
+the Jesuits is seen at every page of the bloody tragedies; and it
+is in Bamberg and Würzburg, where these worthy sons of Loyola were
+most powerful at that time, that the cases of witchcraft were most
+numerous. On the next page we give a curious list of some victims,
+many of whom were children between the ages of seven and eight
+years, and Protestants. “Of the multitudes of persons who perished
+at the stake in Germany during the first half of the seventeenth
+century for sorcery, the crime of many was their attachment to the
+religion of Luther,” says T. Wright, “... and the petty princes
+were not unwilling to seize upon any pretense to fill their coffers
+... the persons most persecuted being those whose property was a
+matter of consideration.... At Bamberg, as well as at Würzburg, the
+bishop was a sovereign prince in his dominions. The Prince-Bishop,
+John George II., who ruled Bamberg ... after several unsuccessful
+attempts to root out Lutheranism, distinguished his reign by a
+series of sanguinary witch-trials, which disgrace the annals of that
+city.... We may form some notion of the proceedings of his worthy
+agent,[88] from the statement of the most authentic historians, that
+between 1625 and 1630, not less than 900 trials took place in the
+two courts of Bamberg and Zeil; and a pamphlet published at Bamberg
+by authority, in 1659, states the number of persons whom Bishop John
+George had caused to be burned for sorcery, to have been 600.”[89]
+
+Regretting that space should prevent our giving one of the most
+curious lists in the world of burned witches, we will nevertheless
+make a few extracts from the original record as printed in Hauber’s
+_Bibliotheca Magica_. One glance at this horrible catalogue of
+murders in Christ’s name, is sufficient to discover that out of
+162 persons burned, more than one-half of them are designated as
+_strangers_ (_i.e._, Protestants) in this hospitable town; and of
+the other half we find _thirty-four children_, the oldest of whom
+was fourteen, the youngest _an infant_ child of Dr. Schütz. To make
+the catalogue shorter we will present of each of the twenty-nine
+_burnings_, but the most remarkable.[90]
+
+
+                 IN THE FIRST BURNING, FOUR PERSONS.
+
+     Old Ancker’s widow.
+     The wife of Liebler.
+     The wife of Gutbrodt.
+     The wife of Höcker.
+
+
+                 IN THE SECOND BURNING, FOUR PERSONS.
+
+     Two strange women (names unknown).
+     The old wife of Beutler.
+
+
+                 IN THE THIRD BURNING, FIVE PERSONS.
+
+     Tungersleber, a minstrel.
+     Four wives of citizens.
+
+
+                 IN THE FOURTH BURNING, FIVE PERSONS.
+
+     A strange man.
+
+
+                 IN THE FIFTH BURNING, NINE PERSONS.
+
+     Lutz, an eminent shop-keeper.
+     The wife of Baunach, a senator.
+
+
+                  IN THE SIXTH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.
+
+     The fat tailor’s wife.
+     A strange man.
+     A strange woman.
+
+
+                IN THE SEVENTH BURNING, SEVEN PERSONS.
+
+     A strange girl of twelve years old.
+     A strange man, a strange woman.
+     A strange bailiff (Schultheiss).
+     Three strange women.
+
+
+                IN THE EIGHTH BURNING, SEVEN PERSONS.
+
+     Baunach, a senator, the fattest citizen in Würzburg.
+     A strange man.
+     Two strange women.
+
+
+                 IN THE NINTH BURNING, FIVE PERSONS.
+
+     A strange man.
+     A mother and daughter.
+
+
+                 IN THE TENTH BURNING, THREE PERSONS.
+
+     Steinacher, a very rich man.
+     A strange man, a strange woman.
+
+
+                IN THE ELEVENTH BURNING, FOUR PERSONS.
+
+     Two women and two men.
+
+
+                 IN THE TWELFTH BURNING, TWO PERSONS.
+
+     Two strange women.
+
+
+               IN THE THIRTEENTH BURNING, FOUR PERSONS.
+
+     A little girl nine or ten years old.
+     A younger girl, her little sister.
+
+
+               IN THE FOURTEENTH BURNING, TWO PERSONS.
+
+     The mother of the two little girls before mentioned.
+     A girl twenty-four years old.
+
+
+                IN THE FIFTEENTH BURNING, TWO PERSONS.
+
+     A boy twelve years of age, in the first school.
+     A woman.
+
+
+                IN THE SIXTEENTH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.
+
+     A boy of ten years of age.
+
+
+              IN THE SEVENTEENTH BURNING, FOUR PERSONS.
+
+     A boy eleven years old.
+     A mother and daughter.
+
+
+               IN THE EIGHTEENTH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.
+
+     Two boys, twelve years old.
+     The daughter of Dr. Junge.
+     A girl of fifteen years of age.
+     A strange woman.
+
+
+               IN THE NINETEENTH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.
+
+     A boy of ten years of age.
+     Another boy, twelve years old.
+
+
+                IN THE TWENTIETH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.
+
+     Göbel’s child, the most beautiful girl in Würzburg.
+     Two boys, each twelve years old.
+     Stepper’s little daughter.
+
+
+              IN THE TWENTY-FIRST BURNING, SIX PERSONS.
+
+     A boy fourteen years old.
+     The little son of Senator Stolzenberger.
+     Two alumni.
+
+
+              IN THE TWENTY-SECOND BURNING, SIX PERSONS.
+
+     Stürman, a rich cooper.
+     A strange boy.
+
+
+              IN THE TWENTY-THIRD BURNING, NINE PERSONS.
+
+     David Croten’s boy, nine years old.
+     The two sons of the prince’s cook, one fourteen, the other ten
+       years old.
+
+
+             IN THE TWENTY-FOURTH BURNING, SEVEN PERSONS.
+
+     Two boys in the hospital.
+     A rich cooper.
+
+
+              IN THE TWENTY-FIFTH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.
+
+     A strange boy.
+
+
+             IN THE TWENTY-SIXTH BURNING, SEVEN PERSONS.
+
+     Weydenbush, a senator.
+     The little daughter of Valkenberger.
+     The little son of the town council bailiff.
+
+
+            IN THE TWENTY-SEVENTH BURNING, SEVEN PERSONS.
+
+     A strange boy.
+     A strange woman.
+     Another boy.
+
+
+              IN THE TWENTY-EIGHTH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.
+
+     The infant daughter of Dr. Schütz.
+     A blind girl.
+
+
+             IN THE TWENTY-NINTH BURNING, SEVEN PERSONS.
+
+     The fat noble lady (Edelfrau).
+     A doctor of divinity.
+
+
+                               _Item._
+
+             ⎧ “Strange” men and women, _i.e._,
+             ⎪      _Protestants_,                        28
+             ⎪ Citizens, apparently all WEALTHY people,  100
+  _Summary_: ⎨ Boys, girls, and little children,          34
+             ⎪                                           ---
+             ⎩ In nineteen months,                       162 persons.
+
+“There were,” says Wright, “little girls of from seven to ten years
+of age among the witches, and _seven and twenty_ of them were
+convicted and burnt,” at some of the other _brände_, or burnings.
+“The numbers brought to trial in these terrible proceedings were so
+great, and they were treated with so little consideration, that it
+was usual not even to take the trouble of setting down their names,
+but they were cited as the accused No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, and so
+on.[91] The Jesuits took their confessions in private.”
+
+What room is there in a theology which exacts such holocausts
+as these to appease the bloody appetites of its priests for the
+following gentle words:
+
+“Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not; for
+of such is the kingdom of Heaven.” “Even so it is not the will of
+your Father ... that one of these little ones should perish.” “But
+whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it
+_were better for him that a millstone were hanged_ about his neck and
+that he were drowned in the depths of the sea.”
+
+We sincerely hope that the above words have proved no vain threat to
+these child-burners.
+
+Did this butchery in the name of their Moloch-god prevent these
+treasure-hunters from resorting to the black art themselves? Not in
+the least; for in no class were such consulters of “familiar” spirits
+more numerous than among the clergy during the fifteenth, sixteenth,
+and seventeenth centuries. True, there were some Catholic priests
+among the victims, but though these were generally accused of having
+“been led into practices too dreadful to be described,” it was not
+so. In the twenty-nine burnings above catalogued we find the names of
+_twelve vicars_, _four_ canons, and two doctors of divinity _burnt
+alive_. But we have only to turn to such works as were published at
+the time to assure ourselves that each popish priest executed was
+accused of “damnable heresy,” _i.e._, a tendency to reformation--a
+crime more heinous far than sorcery.
+
+We refer those who would learn how the Catholic clergy united
+duty with pleasure in the matter of exorcisms, revenge, and
+treasure-hunting, to volume II., chapter i., of W. Howitt’s _History
+of the Supernatural_. “In the book called _Pneumatologia Occulta et
+Vera_, all the forms of adjuration and conjuration were laid down,”
+says this veteran writer. He then proceeds to give a long description
+of the favorite _modus operandi_. The _Dogme et Rituel de la Haute
+Magie_ of the late Eliphas Levi, treated with so much abuse and
+contempt by des Mousseaux, tells nothing of the weird ceremonies
+and practices but what was practiced legally and with the tacit if
+not open consent of the Church, by the priests of the middle ages.
+The exorcist-priest entered a circle at midnight; he was clad in
+a new surplice, and had a consecrated band hanging from the neck,
+covered with sacred characters. He wore on the head a tall pointed
+cap, on the front of which was written in Hebrew the holy word,
+Tetragrammaton--the ineffable name. It was written with a new pen
+dipped in the blood of a white dove. What the exorcists most yearned
+after, was to release miserable spirits _which haunt spots where
+hidden treasures lie_. The exorcist sprinkles the circle with the
+blood of a black lamb and a white pigeon. The priest had to adjure
+the evil spirits of hell--Acheront, Magoth, Asmodei, Beelzebub,
+Belial, and all the damned souls, in the mighty names of Jehovah,
+Adonay, Elohah, and Sabaioth, which latter was the God of Abraham,
+Isaac, and Jacob, who dwelt in the Urim and Thummim. When the damned
+souls flung in the face of the exorcist that he was a sinner, and
+could not get the treasure from them, the priest-sorcerer had to
+reply that “all his sins were washed out in the blood of Christ,[92]
+and he bid them depart as cursed ghosts and damned flies.” When the
+exorcist dislodged them at last, the poor soul was “comforted in the
+name of the Saviour, and _consigned to the care of good angels_,”
+who were less powerful, we must think, than the exorcising Catholic
+worthies, “and the rescued treasure, of course, was secured for the
+Church.”
+
+“Certain days,” adds Howitt, “are laid down in the calendar of the
+Church as most favorable for the practice of exorcism; and, if the
+devils are difficult to drive, a fume of sulphur, assafœtida, bear’s
+gall, and rue is recommended, which, it was presumed, would outstench
+even devils.”
+
+This is the Church, and this the priesthood, which, in the nineteenth
+century, pays 5,000 priests to teach the people of the United States
+the infidelity of science and the infallibility of the Bishop of Rome!
+
+We have already noticed the confession of an eminent prelate that the
+elimination of Satan from theology would be fatal to the perpetuity
+of the Church. But this is only partially true. The Prince of Sin
+would be gone, but sin itself would survive. If the Devil were
+annihilated, the _Articles of Faith_ and the _Bible_ would remain.
+In short there would still be a pretended divine revelation, and the
+necessity for self-assumed inspired interpreters. We must, therefore,
+consider the authenticity of the _Bible_ itself. We must study its
+pages, and see if they, indeed, contain the commands of the Deity,
+or but a compendium of ancient traditions and hoary myths. We must
+try to interpret them for ourselves--if possible. As to its pretended
+interpreters, the only possible assimilation we can find for them in
+the _Bible_ is to compare them with the man described by the wise
+King Solomon in his _Proverbs_, with the perpetrator of these “six
+things ... yea _seven_ ... which doth the Lord hate,” and which are
+an abomination unto Him, to wit: “A _proud_ look, a _lying_ tongue,
+and hands that shed _innocent blood_; an heart _that deviseth wicked
+imaginations_, feet that be swift in running to mischief; a _false
+witness_ that speaketh lies, and _he that soweth discord among
+brethren_” (_Proverbs_ vi. 16, 17, 18, 19).
+
+Of which of these accusations are the long line of men who have left
+the imprint of their feet in the Vatican guiltless?
+
+“When the demons,” says Augustine, “_insinuate_ themselves in the
+creatures, they begin by conforming themselves _to the will of every
+one_.... In order to attract men, they begin by seducing them, by
+simulating obedience.... _How could one know, had he not been taught
+by the demons themselves_, what they like or what they hate; _the
+name which attracts, or that which forces them into obedience_;
+all this art, in short, of _magic_, the whole science of the
+magicians?”[93]
+
+To this impressive dissertation of the “saint,” we will add that
+no magician has ever denied that he had learned the _art_ from
+“spirits,” whether, being a medium, they acted independently on him,
+or he had been initiated into the science of “evocation” by his
+fathers who knew it before himself. But who was it then that taught
+the exorcist? The priest who clothes himself with an authority not
+only over the magician, but even over all these “spirits,” whom he
+calls demons and _devils_ as soon as he finds them obeying any one
+but himself? He must have learned somewhere from some one that power
+which he pretends to possess. For, “... _how could one know had he
+not been taught by the demons themselves ... the name which attracts,
+or that which forces them into obedience?_” asks Augustine.
+
+Useless to remark that we know the answer beforehand: “Revelation
+... _divine_ gift ... the Son of God; nay, God Himself, through His
+direct Spirit, who descended on the apostles as the Pentecostal fire,
+and who is now alleged to overshadow every priest who sees fit to
+exorcise for either glory or a gift. Are we then to believe that
+the recent scandal of public exorcism, performed about the 14th of
+October, 1876, by the senior priest of the Church of the Holy Spirit,
+at Barcelona, Spain, was also done under the direct superintendence
+of the Holy Ghost?[94] It will be urged that the “bishop was not
+cognizant of this freak of the clergy;” but even if he were, how
+could he have protested against a rite considered since the days of
+the apostles, one of the most holy prerogatives of the Church of
+Rome? So late as in 1852, only twenty-five years ago, these rites
+received a public and solemn sanction from the Vatican, and a new
+_Ritual of Exorcism_ was published in Rome, Paris, and other Catholic
+capitals. Des Mousseaux, writing under the immediate patronage of
+Father Ventura, the General of the Theatines of Rome, even favors
+us with lengthy extracts from this famous ritual, and explains the
+reason _why_ it was enforced again. It was in consequence of the
+revival of Magic under the name of Modern Spiritualism. The bull of
+Pope Innocent VIII. is exhumed, and translated for the benefit of
+des Mousseaux’s readers. “We have heard,” exclaims the Sovereign
+Pontiff, “that a great number of persons of both sexes have feared
+not to enter into relations with the spirits of hell; and that, by
+their practice of sorcery ... they strike with sterility the conjugal
+bed, destroy the germs of humanity in the bosom of the mother, and
+throw spells on them, and set a barrier to the multiplication of
+animals ... etc., etc.;” then follow curses and anathemas against the
+practice.
+
+This belief of the Sovereign Pontiffs of an enlightened Christian
+country is a direct inheritance by the most ignorant multitudes
+from the southern Hindu rabble--the “heathen.” The diabolical arts
+of certain kangalins (witches) and jadūgar (sorcerers) are firmly
+believed in by these people. The following are among their most
+dreaded powers: to inspire love and hatred at will; to send a devil
+to take possession of a person and torture him; to expel him; to
+cause sudden death or an incurable disease; to either strike cattle
+with or protect them from epidemics; to compose philtres that will
+either strike with sterility or provoke unbounded passions in men and
+women, etc., etc. The sight alone of a man said to be such a sorcerer
+excites in a Hindu profound terror.
+
+And now we will quote in this connection the truthful remark of
+a writer who passed years in India in the study of the origin of
+such superstitions: “Vulgar magic in India, like a degenerated
+infiltration, goes hand-in-hand with the most ennobling beliefs
+of the sectarians of the _Pitris_. It was the _work of the lowest
+clergy_, and designed to hold the populace in a perpetual state of
+fear. It is thus that in all ages and under every latitude, side by
+side with philosophical speculations of the highest character, one
+always finds _the religion of the rabble_.”[95] In India it was the
+work of the _lowest clergy_; in Rome, that of the _highest Pontiffs_.
+But then, have they not as authority their greatest saint, Augustine,
+who declares that “whoever believes not in the evil spirits, refuses
+to believe in Holy Writ?”[96]
+
+Therefore, in the second half of the nineteenth century, we find the
+counsel for the Sacred Congregation of Rites (exorcism of demons
+included), Father Ventura de Raulica, writing thus, in a letter
+published by des Mousseaux, in 1865:
+
+     “We are in full magic! and under false names; the Spirit
+     of lies and impudicity goes on perpetrating his horrible
+     deprecations.... The most grievous feature in this is that
+     among the most serious persons they do not attach the
+     importance to the strange phenomena which they deserve,
+     these manifestations that we witness, and which become with
+     every day more weird, striking, as well as most fatal.
+
+     “I cannot sufficiently admire and praise, from this
+     standpoint, the zeal and courage displayed by you in your
+     work. The facts which you have collected are calculated to
+     throw light and conviction into the most skeptical minds;
+     and after reading this remarkable work, written with so
+     much learnedness and consciousness, blindness is no longer
+     possible.
+
+     “If anything could surprise us, it would be the
+     indifference with which these phenomena have been treated
+     by _false_ Science, endeavoring, as she has, to turn into
+     ridicule so grave a subject; the childish simplicity
+     exhibited by her in the desire to explain the facts by
+     absurd and contradictory hypotheses....[97]
+
+           [Signed] “_The Father Ventura de Raulica_, etc., etc.”
+
+Thus encouraged by the greatest authorities of the Church of Rome,
+ancient and modern, the Chevalier argues the necessity and the
+efficacy of exorcism by the priests. He tries to demonstrate--_on
+faith_, as usual-- that the power of the spirits of hell is closely
+related to certain rites, words, and formal signs. “In the diabolical
+Catholicism,” he says “as well as in the _divine_ Catholicism,
+potential grace is _bound_ (_liée_) to certain signs.” While the
+power of the Catholic priest proceeds from God, that of the Pagan
+priest proceeds from the Devil. The Devil, he adds, “is forced to
+submission” before the holy minister of God--“_he dares not_ LIE.”[98]
+
+We beg the reader to note well the underlined sentence, as we mean
+to test its truth impartially. We are prepared to adduce proofs,
+undeniable and undenied even by the Popish Church--forced, as she
+was, into the confession--proofs of hundreds of cases in relation
+to the most solemn of her dogmas, wherein the “spirits” lied from
+beginning to end. How about certain holy relics authenticated by
+visions of the blessed Virgin, and a host of saints? We have at hand
+a treatise by a pious Catholic, Jilbert de Nogen, on the relics of
+saints. With honest despair he acknowledges the “great number of
+false relics, as well as false legends,” and severely censures the
+inventors of these lying miracles. “It was on the occasion _of one
+of our Saviour’s teeth_,” writes the author of _Demonologia_, “that
+de Nogen took up his pen on this subject, by which the monks of St.
+Medard de Soissons pretended to work miracles; a pretension which he
+asserted to be as chimerical as that of several persons who believed
+they possessed the navel, and other parts less comely, of the body of
+Christ.”[99]
+
+“A monk of St. Antony,” says Stephens,[100] “having been at
+Jerusalem, saw there several relics, among which was a bit of _the
+finger of the Holy Ghost_, as sound and entire as it had ever been;
+the snout of the seraph that appeared to St. Francis; one of the
+nails of a cherub; one of the ribs of the _Verbum caro factum_ (the
+Word made flesh); some rays of the star that appeared to the three
+kings of the East; a phial of St. Michael’s sweat, that exuded when
+he was fighting against the Devil, etc. ‘All which things,’ observes
+the monkish treasurer of relics, ‘I have brought with me home very
+devoutly.’”
+
+And if the foregoing is set aside as the invention of a Protestant
+enemy, may we not be allowed to refer the reader to the History
+of England and authentic documents which state the existence of a
+relic not less extraordinary than the best of the others? Henry III.
+received from the Grand Master of the Templars a phial containing
+a small portion of the sacred blood of Christ which he had shed
+upon the cross. It was attested to be genuine by the seals of the
+Patriarch of Jerusalem, and others. The procession bearing the
+sacred phial from St. Paul’s to Westminster Abbey is described by the
+historian: “Two monks received the phial, and deposited it in the
+Abbey ... which made all England shine with glory, dedicating it to
+God and St. Edward.”
+
+The story of the Prince Radzivil is well known. It was the undeniable
+deception of the monks and nuns surrounding him and his own confessor
+which made the Polish nobleman become a Lutheran. He felt at first so
+indignant at the “heresy” of the Reformation spreading in Lithuania,
+that he travelled all the way to Rome to pay his homage of sympathy
+and veneration to the Pope. The latter presented him with a precious
+box of relics. On his return home, his confessor saw the Virgin, who
+descended from her glorious abode for the sole purpose of blessing
+these relics and authenticating them. The superior of the neighboring
+convent and the mother-abbess of a nunnery both saw the same vision,
+with a reënforcement of several saints and martyrs; they prophesied
+and “felt the Holy Ghost” ascending from the box of relics and
+overshadowing the prince. A demoniac provided for the purpose by the
+clergy was exorcised in full ceremony, and upon being touched by the
+box immediately recovered, and rendered thanks on the spot to the
+Pope and the Holy Ghost. After the ceremony was over the guardian
+of the treasury in which the relics were kept, threw himself at the
+feet of the prince, and confessed that on their way back from Rome he
+had lost the box of relics. Dreading the wrath of his master, he had
+procured a similar box, “which he had filled with the small bones of
+dogs and cats;” but seeing how the prince was deceived, he preferred
+confessing his guilt to such blasphemous tricks. The prince said
+nothing, but continued for some time testing--not the relics, but his
+confessor and the vision-seers. Their mock raptures made him discover
+so thoroughly the gross impositions of the monks and nuns that he
+joined the Reformed Church.
+
+This is history. Bayle shows that when the Roman Church is no longer
+able to deny that there have been false relics, she resorts to
+sophistry, and replies that if false relics have wrought miracles
+it is “because of the good intentions of the believers, who thus
+obtained from God a reward of their good faith!” The same Bayle
+shows, by numerous instances, that whenever it was proved that
+several bodies of the same saint, or three heads of him, or three
+arms (as in the case of Augustine) were said to exist in different
+places, and that they could not well be all authentic, the cool and
+invariable answer of the Church was that they were all genuine;
+for “God had multiplied and miraculously reproduced them for the
+greater glory of His Holy Church!” In other words they would have
+the faithful believe that the body of a deceased saint may, through
+divine miracle, acquire the physiological peculiarities of a
+crawfish!
+
+We fancy that it would be hard to demonstrate to satisfaction that
+the visions of Catholic saints, are, in any one particular instance,
+better or more trustworthy than the average visions and prophecies of
+our modern “mediums.” The visions of Andrew Jackson Davis--however
+our critics may sneer at them--are by long odds more philosophical
+and more compatible with modern science than the Augustinian
+speculations. Whenever the visions of Swedenborg, the greatest among
+the modern seers, run astray from philosophy and scientific truth, it
+is when they most run parallel with theology. Nor are these visions
+any more useless to either science or humanity than those of the
+great orthodox saints. In the life of St. Bernard it is narrated
+that as he was once in church, upon a Christmas eve, he prayed that
+the very hour in which Christ was born might be revealed to him; and
+when the “true and correct hour came, he saw the divine babe appear
+in his manger.” What a pity that the divine babe did not embrace
+so favorable an opportunity to fix the correct day and year of his
+death, and thereby reconcile the controversies of his putative
+historians. The Tischendorfs, Lardners, and Colensos, as well as
+many a Catholic divine, who have vainly squeezed the marrow out of
+historical records and their own brains, in the useless search, would
+at least have had something for which to thank the saint.
+
+As it is, we are hopelessly left to infer that most of the beatific
+and divine visions of the _Golden Legend_, and those to be found in
+the more complete biographies of the most important “saints,” as well
+as most of the visions of our own persecuted seers and seeresses,
+were produced by ignorant and undeveloped “spirits” passionately
+fond of personating great historical characters. We are quite ready
+to agree with the Chevalier des Mousseaux, and other unrelenting
+persecutors of magic and spiritualism in the name of the Church, that
+modern spirits are often “lying spirits;” that they are ever on hand
+to humor the respective hobbies of the persons who communicate with
+them at “circles;” that they _deceive_ them and, therefore, are not
+_always_ good “spirits.”
+
+But, having conceded so much, we will now ask of any impartial
+person: is it possible to believe at the same time that the _power_
+given to the exorcist-priest, that supreme and _divine_ power of
+which he boasts, has been given to him by God for the purpose of
+deceiving people? That the prayer pronounced by him _in the name of
+Christ_, and which, forcing the _demon_ into submission, makes him
+reveal himself, is calculated at the same time to make the devil
+confess _not the truth_, but that only which it is the _interest of
+the church to which the exorcist belongs_, should _pass for truth_?
+And this is what invariably happens. Compare, for instance, the
+responses given by the demon to Luther, with those obtained from the
+devils by St. Dominick. The one argues against the private mass,
+and upbraids Luther with placing the Virgin Mary and saints before
+Christ, and thus dishonoring the Son of God;[101] while the demons
+exorcised by St. Dominick, upon seeing the Virgin whom the holy
+father had also evoked to help him, roar out: “Oh! our enemy! oh!
+our damner! ... why didst thou descend from heaven to torment us?
+Why art thou so powerful an intercessor for sinners! Oh! _thou most
+certain and secure way to heaven_ ... thou commandest us _and we are
+forced to confess_ that nobody is damned who only perseveres in thy
+holy worship, etc., etc.”[102] Luther’s “Saint Satan” assures him
+that while believing in the transubstantiation of Christ’s body and
+blood he had been worshipping merely bread and wine; and the _devils_
+of all the Catholic saints promise _eternal damnation_ to whomsoever
+disbelieves or even so much as doubts the dogma!
+
+Before leaving the subject, let us give one or two more instances
+from the _Chronicles of the Lives of the Saints_, selected from such
+narratives as are fully accepted by the Church. We might fill volumes
+with proofs of undeniable confederacy between the exorcisers and the
+demons. Their very nature betrays them. Instead of being independent,
+crafty entities, bent on the destruction of men’s souls and spirits,
+the majority of them are simply the elementals of the kabalists;
+creatures with no intellect of their own, but faithful mirrors of
+the WILL which evokes, controls, and guides them. We will not waste
+our time in drawing the reader’s attention to doubtful or obscure
+thaumaturgists and exorcisers, but take as our standard one of the
+greatest saints of Catholicism, and select a bouquet from that same
+prolific conservatory of pious lies, _The Golden Legend_, of James de
+Veragine.[103]
+
+St. Dominick, the founder of the famous order of that name, is one of
+the mightiest saints on the calendar. His order was the first that
+received a solemn confirmation from the Pope,[104] and he is well
+known in history as the associate and counsellor of the infamous
+Simon de Montford, the papal general, whom he helped to butcher the
+unfortunate Albigenses in and near Toulouse. The story goes that
+this saint and the Church after him, claim that he received from the
+Virgin, _in propriâ personâ_, a rosary, whose virtues produced such
+stupendous miracles that they throw entirely into the shade those of
+the apostles, and even of Jesus himself. A man, says the biographer,
+an abandoned sinner, was bold enough to doubt the virtue of the
+Dominican rosary; and for this unparalleled blasphemy was punished
+on the spot by having 15,000 devils take possession of him. Seeing
+the great suffering of the tortured demoniac, St. Dominick forgot the
+insult and called the devils to account.
+
+Following is the colloquy between the “blessed exorcist” and the
+demons:
+
+_Question._--How did you take possession of this man, and how many
+are you?
+
+_Answer of the Devils._--We came into him for having spoken
+disrespectfully of the rosary. We are 15,000.
+
+_Question._--Why did so many as 15,000 enter him?
+
+_Answer._--Because there are fifteen decades in the rosary which he
+derided, etc.
+
+_Dominick._--Is not all true I have said of the virtues of the rosary?
+
+_Devils._--Yes! Yes! (_they emit flames through the nostrils of the
+demoniac_). Know all ye Christians that Dominick never said one word
+concerning the rosary that is not most true; and know ye further,
+that if you do not believe him, great calamities will befall you.
+
+_Dominick._--Who is the man in the world the Devil hates the most?
+
+_Devils._--(_In chorus._) Thou art the very man (_here follow verbose
+compliments_).
+
+_Dominick._--Of which state of Christians are there the most damned?
+
+_Devils._--In hell we have merchants, pawnbrokers, fraudulent
+bankers, grocers, Jews, apothecaries, etc., etc.
+
+_Dominick._--Are there any priests or monks in hell?
+
+_Devils._--There are a great number of priests, but _no monks_, with
+the exception of such as have transgressed the rule of their order.
+
+_Dominick._--Have you any Dominicans?
+
+_Devils._--Alas! alas! we have not one yet, but we expect a great
+number of them after their devotion is a little cooled.
+
+We do not pretend to give the questions and answers literally, for
+they occupy twenty-three pages; but the substance is here, as may
+be seen by any one who cares to read the _Golden Legend_. The full
+description of the hideous bellowings of the demons, their enforced
+glorification of the saint, and so on, is too long for this chapter.
+Suffice it to say that as we read the numerous questions offered by
+Dominick and the answers of the demons, we become fully convinced
+that they corroborate in every detail the unwarranted assertions and
+support the interests of the Church. The narrative is suggestive.
+The legend graphically describes the battle of the exorcist with the
+legion from the bottomless pit. The sulphurous flames which burst
+forth from the nose, mouth, eyes, and ears, of the demoniac; the
+sudden appearance of over a hundred angels, clad in golden armor;
+and, finally, the descent of the blessed Virgin herself, in person,
+bearing a golden rod, with which she administers a sound thrashing
+to the demoniac, to force the devils to confess that of herself
+which we scarcely need repeat. The whole catalogue of theological
+truths uttered by Dominick’s devils were embodied in so many articles
+of faith by his Holiness, the present Pope, in 1870, at the last
+Œcumenical Council.
+
+From the foregoing it is easy to see that the only substantial
+difference between infidel “mediums” and orthodox saints lies in the
+relative usefulness of the _demons_, if demons we must call them.
+While the Devil faithfully supports the Christian exorcist in his
+_orthodox_ (?) views, the modern spook generally leaves his medium
+in the lurch. For, by lying, he acts _against_ his or her interests
+rather than otherwise, and thereby too often casts foul suspicion on
+the genuineness of the mediumship. Were modern “spirits” _devils_,
+they would evidently display a little more discrimination and cunning
+than they do. They would act as the _demons_ of the saint which,
+compelled by the ecclesiastical magician and by the power of “the
+name ... which forces them into submission,” _lie in accordance with
+the direct interest_ of the exorcist and his church. The moral of the
+parallel we leave to the sagacity of the reader.
+
+“Observe well,” exclaims des Mousseaux, “that there are _demons_
+which sometimes will speak the truth.” “The exorcist,” he adds,
+quoting the _Ritual_, “must command the demon to tell him whether he
+is detained in the body of the demoniac through some magic art, or by
+_signs_, or any objects which usually serve for this evil practice.
+In case the exorcised person has swallowed the latter, he must vomit
+them back; and if they are not in his body, the demon must indicate
+the proper place where they are to be found; and having found them
+they must be burned.”[105] Thus some demons reveal the existence of
+the bewitchment, tell who is its author, and indicate the means to
+destroy the _malefice_. But beware to ever resort, in such a case,
+to magicians, sorcerers, or mediums. You must call to help you but
+the minister of your Church! “The Church believes in magic, as you
+well see,” he adds, “since she expresses it so formally. And those
+who _disbelieve in magic_, can they still hope to share the faith of
+their own Church? And who can teach them better? To whom did Christ
+say: ‘Go ye therefore, and teach all nations ... and lo, I am with
+you always, even to the end of the world?’”[106]
+
+Are we to believe that he said this but to those who wear these
+black or scarlet liveries of Rome? Must we then credit the story
+that this power was given by Christ to Simon Stylites, the saint who
+sanctified himself by perching on a pillar (_stylos_) sixty feet
+high, for thirty-six years of his life, without ever descending
+from it, in order that, among other miracles stated in the _Golden
+Legend_, he might cure a _dragon_ of a sore eye? “Near Simon’s pillar
+was the dwelling of a dragon, so very venomous that the stench was
+spread for miles round his cave.” This ophidian-hermit met with an
+accident; he got a thorn in his eye, and, becoming blind, crept to
+the saint’s pillar, and pressed his eye against it for three days,
+without touching any one. Then the blessed saint, from his aërial
+seat, “_three feet in diameter_,” ordered earth and water to be
+placed on the dragon’s eye, out of which suddenly emerged a thorn
+(or stake), a cubit in length; when the people saw the “miracle”
+they glorified the Creator. As to the grateful dragon, he arose and,
+“having adored God for two hours, returned to his cave”[107]--a
+half-converted ophidian, we must suppose.
+
+And what are we to think of that other narrative, to disbelieve
+in which is “_to risk one’s salvation_,” as we were informed by a
+Pope’s missionary, of the Order of the Franciscans? When St. Francis
+preached a sermon in the wilderness, the birds assembled from the
+four cardinal points of the world. They warbled and applauded every
+sentence; they sang a holy mass in chorus; finally they dispersed
+to carry the glad tidings all over the universe. A grasshopper,
+profiting by the absence of the Holy Virgin, who generally kept
+company with the saint, remained perched on the head of the “blessed
+one” for a whole week. Attacked by a ferocious wolf, the saint, who
+had no other weapon but the sign of the cross which he made upon
+himself, instead of running away from his rabid assailant, began
+arguing with the beast. Having imparted to him the benefit to be
+derived from the holy religion, St. Francis never ceased talking
+until the wolf became as meek as a lamb, and even shed tears of
+repentance over his past sins. Finally, he “stretched his paws in the
+hands of the saint, followed him like a dog through all the towns
+in which he preached, and became half a Christian!”[108] Wonders
+of zoölogy! a horse turned sorcerer, a wolf and a dragon turned
+Christians!
+
+These two anecdotes, chosen at random from among hundreds, if
+rivalled are not surpassed by the wildest romances of the Pagan
+thaumaturgists, magicians, and spiritualists! And yet, when
+Pythagoras is said to have subdued animals, even wild beasts, merely
+through a powerful mesmeric influence, he is pronounced by one-half
+of the Catholics a bare-faced impostor, and by the rest a sorcerer,
+who worked magic in confederacy with the Devil! Neither the she-bear,
+nor the eagle, nor yet the bull that Pythagoras is said to have
+persuaded to give up eating beans, were alleged to have answered with
+human voices; while St. Benedict’s “black raven,” whom he called
+“brother,” argues with him, and croaks his answers like a born
+casuist. When the saint offers him one-half of a poisoned loaf, the
+raven grows indignant and reproaches him in Latin as though he had
+just graduated at the Propaganda!
+
+If it be objected that the _Golden Legend_ is now but half supported
+by the Church; and that it is known to have been compiled by the
+writer from a collection of the lives of the saints, for the most
+part unauthenticated, we can show that, at least in one instance,
+the biography is no legendary compilation, but the history of one
+man, by another one who was his contemporary. Jortin and Gibbons
+demonstrated years ago, that the early fathers used to select
+narratives, wherewith to ornament the lives of their apocryphal
+saints, from Ovid, Homer, Livy, and even from the unwritten popular
+legends of Pagan nations. But such is not the case in the above
+instances. St. Bernard lived in the twelfth century, and St. Dominick
+was nearly contemporaneous with the author of the _Golden Legend_.
+De Veragine died in 1298, and Dominick, whose exorcisms and life he
+describes so minutely, instituted his order in the first quarter
+of the thirteenth century. Moreover, de Veragine was Vicar-General
+of the Dominicans himself, in the middle of the same century, and
+therefore described the miracles wrought by his hero and patron but a
+few years after they were alleged to have happened. He wrote them in
+the same convent; and while narrating these wonders he had probably
+fifty persons at hand who had been eye-witnesses to the saint’s mode
+of living. What must we think, in such a case, of a biographer who
+seriously describes the following: One day, as the blessed saint was
+occupied in his study, the Devil began pestering him, in the shape of
+a flea. He frisked and jumped about the pages of his book until the
+harassed saint, unwilling as he was to act unkindly, even toward a
+devil, felt compelled to punish him by fixing the troublesome devil
+on the very sentence on which he stopped, by clasping the book. At
+another time the same devil appeared under the shape of a monkey.
+He grinned so horribly that Dominick, in order to get rid of him,
+ordered the devil-monkey to take the candle and hold it for him
+until he had done reading. The poor imp did so, and held it until it
+was consumed to the very end of the wick; and, notwithstanding his
+pitiful cries for mercy, the saint compelled him to hold it till his
+fingers were burned to the bones!
+
+Enough! The approbation with which this book was received by the
+Church, and the peculiar sanctity attributed to it, is sufficient to
+show the estimation in which veracity was held by its patrons. We
+may add, in conclusion, that the finest quintessence of Boccaccio’s
+_Decameron_ appears prudery itself by comparison with the filthy
+realism of the _Golden Legend_.
+
+We cannot regard with too much astonishment the pretensions of
+the Catholic Church in seeking to convert Hindus and Buddhists to
+Christianity. While the “heathen” keeps to the faith of his fathers,
+he has at least the one redeeming quality--that of not having
+apostatized for the mere pleasure of exchanging one set of idols
+for another. There may be for him some novelty in his embracing
+Protestantism; for in that he gains the advantage, at least, of
+limiting his religious views to their simplest expression. But when
+a Buddhist has been enticed into exchanging his Shoe Dagoon for the
+Slipper of the Vatican, or the eight hairs from the head of Gautama
+and Buddha’s tooth, which work miracles, for the locks of a Christian
+saint, and a tooth of Jesus, which work far less clever miracles, he
+has no cause to boast of his choice. In his address to the Literary
+Society of Java, Sir T. S. Raffles is said to have narrated the
+following characteristic anecdote: “On visiting the great temple
+on the hills of Nangasaki, the English commissioner was received
+with marked regard and respect by the venerable patriarch of the
+northern provinces, a man eighty years of age, who entertained him
+most sumptuously. On showing him round the courts of the temple, one
+of the English officers present heedlessly exclaimed, in surprise,
+‘Jesus Christus!’ The patriarch turning half round, with a placid
+smile, bowed significantly, with the expression: ‘We know your Jasus
+Christus! Well, don’t obtrude him upon us in our temples, and we
+remain friends.’ And so, with a hearty shake of the hands, these two
+opposites parted.”[109]
+
+There is scarcely a report sent by the missionaries from India,
+Thibet, and China, but laments the diabolical “obscenity” of the
+heathen rites, their lamentable impudicity; all of which “are so
+strongly suggestive of devil-worship,” as des Mousseaux tells us. We
+can scarcely be assured that the morality of the Pagans would be in
+the least improved were they allowed a free inquiry into the life
+of say the psalmist-king, the author of those sweet _Psalms_ which
+are so rapturously repeated by Christians. The difference between
+David performing a phallic dance before the holy ark--emblem of the
+female principle--and a Hindu Vishnavite bearing the same emblem on
+his forehead, favors the former only in the eyes of those who have
+studied neither the ancient faith nor their own. When a religion
+which compelled David to cut off and deliver two hundred foreskins of
+his enemies before he could become the king’s son-in-law (_1 Sam._
+xviii.) is accepted as a standard by Christians, they would do well
+not to cast into the teeth of heathen the impudicities of their
+faiths. Remembering the suggestive parable of Jesus, they ought to
+cast the beam out of their own eye before plucking at the mote in
+their neighbor’s. The sexual element is as marked in Christianity
+as in any one of the “heathen religions.” Certainly, nowhere in
+the _Vedas_ can be found the coarseness and downright immodesty of
+language, that Hebraists now discover throughout the Mosaic _Bible_.
+
+It would profit little were we to dwell much upon subjects which
+have been disposed of in such a masterly way by an anonymous author
+whose work electrified England and Germany last year;[110] while as
+regards the particular topic under notice, we cannot do better than
+recommend the scholarly writings of Dr. Inman. Albeit one-sided, and
+in many instances unjust to the ancient heathen, Pagan, and Jewish
+religions, the _facts_ treated in the _Ancient and Pagan Christian
+Symbolism_, are unimpeachable. Neither can we agree with some English
+critics who charge him with an intent to destroy Christianity. If
+by _Christianity_ is meant the external religious forms of worship,
+then he certainly seeks to destroy it, for in his eyes, as well as in
+those of every truly religious man, who has studied ancient exoteric
+faiths, and their symbology, Christianity is pure heathenism, and
+Catholicism, with its fetish-worshipping, is far worse and more
+pernicious than Hinduism in its most idolatrous aspect. But while
+denouncing the exoteric forms and unmasking the symbols, it is not
+the religion of Christ that the author attacks, but the artificial
+system of theology. We will allow him to illustrate the position in
+his own language, and quote from his preface:
+
+“When vampires were discovered by the acumen of any observer,” he
+says, “they were, we are told, ignominiously killed, by a stake being
+driven through the body; but experience showed them to have such
+tenacity of life that they rose, again and again, notwithstanding
+renewed impalement, and were not ultimately laid to rest till wholly
+burned. In like manner, the regenerated heathendom, which dominates
+over the followers of Jesus of Nazareth, has risen again and again,
+after being transfixed. Still cherished by the many, it is denounced
+by the few. Amongst other accusers, I raise my voice against the
+Paganism which exists so extensively in ecclesiastical Christianity,
+and will do my utmost to expose the imposture.... In a vampire story
+told in _Thalaba_, by Southey, the resuscitated being takes the form
+of a dearly-beloved maiden, and the hero is obliged to kill her with
+his own hand. He does so; but, whilst he strikes the form of the
+loved one, he feels sure that he slays only a demon. In like manner,
+when I endeavor to destroy the current heathenism, which has assumed
+the garb of Christianity, _I do not attack real religion_.[111] Few
+would accuse a workman of malignancy, who cleanses from filth the
+surface of a noble statue. There may be some who are too nice to
+touch a nasty subject, yet even they will rejoice when some one else
+removes the dirt. Such a scavenger is wanted.”[112]
+
+But is it merely Pagans and heathen that the Catholics persecute,
+and about whom, like Augustine, they cry to the Deity, “Oh, my God!
+_so do I wish Thy enemies to be slain?_” Oh, no! their aspirations
+are more Mosaic and Cain-like than that. It is against their next of
+kin in faith, against their schismatic brothers that they are now
+intriguing within the walls which sheltered the murderous Borgias.
+The _larvæ_ of the infanticidal, parricidal, and fratricidal Popes
+have proved themselves fit counsellors for the Cains of Castelfidardo
+and Mentana. It is now the turn of the Slavonian Christians, the
+Oriental Schismatics--the Philistines of the Greek Church!
+
+His Holiness the Pope, after exhausting, in a metaphor of
+self-laudation, every point of assimilation between the great
+biblical prophets and himself, has finally and truly compared himself
+with the Patriarch Jacob “wrestling against his God.” He now crowns
+the edifice of Catholic piety by openly sympathizing with the Turks!
+The vicegerent of God inaugurates his infallibility by encouraging,
+in a true Christian spirit, the acts of that Moslem David, the
+modern Bashi Bazuk; and it seems as if nothing would more please his
+Holiness than to be presented by the latter with several thousands of
+the Bulgarian or Servian “foreskins.” True to her policy to be all
+things to all men to promote her own interests, the Romish Church
+is, at this writing (1876), benevolently viewing the Bulgarian and
+Servian atrocities, and, probably, manœuvring with Turkey against
+Russia. Better Islam, and the hitherto-hated Crescent over the
+sepulchre of the Christian god, than the Greek Church established
+at Constantinople and Jerusalem as the state religion. Like a
+decrepit and toothless ex-tyrant in exile, the Vatican is eager for
+any alliance that promises, if not a restoration of its own power,
+at least the weakening of its rival. The axe its inquisitors once
+swung, it now toys with in secret, feeling its edge, and waiting,
+and hoping against hope. In her time, the Popish Church has lain with
+strange bedfellows, but never before now sunk to the degradation of
+giving her moral support to those who for over 1200 years spat in her
+face, called her adherents “infidel dogs,” repudiated her teachings,
+and denied godhood to her God!
+
+The press of even Catholic France is fairly aroused at this
+indignity, and openly accuses the Ultramontane portion of the
+Catholic Church and the Vatican of siding, during the present Eastern
+struggle, with the Mahometan against the Christian. “When the
+Minister of Foreign Affairs in the French Legislature spoke some mild
+words in favor of the Greek Christians, he was only applauded by the
+liberal Catholics, and received coldly by the Ultramontane party,”
+says the French correspondent of a New York paper.
+
+“So pronounced was this, that M. Lemoinne, the well-known editor of
+the great liberal Catholic journal, the _Débats_, was moved to say
+that the Roman Church felt more sympathy for the Moslem than the
+schismatic, just as they preferred an infidel to the Protestant.
+‘There is at bottom,’ says this writer, ‘a great affinity between
+the _Syllabus_ and the _Koran_, and between the two heads of the
+faithful. The two systems are of the same nature, and are united on
+the common ground of a one and unchangeable theory.’ In Italy, in
+like manner, the King and Liberal Catholics are in warm sympathy with
+the unfortunate Christians, while the Pope and Ultramontane faction
+are believed to be inclining to the Mahometans.”
+
+The civilized world may yet expect the apparition of the materialized
+Virgin Mary within the walls of the Vatican. The so often-repeated
+“miracle” of the Immaculate Visitor in the mediæval ages has recently
+been enacted at Lourdes, and why not once more, as a _coup de grâce_
+to all heretics, schismatics, and infidels? The miraculous wax taper
+is yet seen at Arras, the chief city of Artois; and at every new
+calamity threatening her beloved Church, the “Blessed Lady” appears
+personally, and lights it with her own fair hands, in view of a whole
+“biologized” congregation. This sort of “miracle,” says E. Worsley,
+wrought by the Roman Catholic Church, “being most certain, and never
+doubted of by any.”[113] Neither has the private correspondence with
+which the most “Gracious Lady” honors her friends been doubted. There
+are two precious missives from her in the archives of the Church. The
+first purports to be a letter in answer to one addressed to her by
+Ignatius. She confirms all things learned by her correspondent from
+“her friend”--meaning the Apostle John. She bids him hold fast to
+his vows, and adds as an inducement: “_I and John will come together
+and pay you a visit._”[114]
+
+Nothing was known of this unblushing fraud till the letters were
+published at Paris, in 1495. By a curious accident it appeared
+at a time when threatening inquiries began to be made as to the
+genuineness of the fourth Synoptic. Who could doubt, after such
+a confirmation from headquarters! But the climax of effrontery
+was capped in 1534, when another letter was received from the
+“Mediatrix,” which sounds more like the report of a lobby-agent to a
+brother-politician. It was written in excellent Latin, and was found
+in the Cathedral of Messina, together with the image to which it
+alludes. Its contents run as follows:
+
+     “Mary Virgin, Mother of the Redeemer of the world, to the
+     Bishop, Clergy, and the other faithful of Messina, sendeth
+     health and benediction from _herself_ and son:[115]
+
+     “Whereas ye have been mindful of establishing the worship
+     of me; now this is to let you know that by so doing ye
+     have found great favor in my sight. I have a long time
+     reflected with pain upon your city, which is exposed to
+     much danger from its contiguity to the fire of Etna, and I
+     have often had words about it with my son, for he was vexed
+     with you because of your guilty neglect of my worship,
+     so that he would not care a pin about my intercession.
+     Now, however, that you have come to your senses, and have
+     happily begun to worship me, he has conferred upon me the
+     right to become your everlasting protectress; but, at the
+     same time, I warn you to mind what you are about, and give
+     me no cause of repenting of my kindness to you. The prayers
+     and festivals instituted in my honor please me tremendously
+     (_vehementer_), and if you faithfully persevere in these
+     things, and provided you oppose to the utmost of your
+     power, the heretics which now-a-days are spreading through
+     the world, by which both my worship and that of the other
+     saints, male and female, are so endangered, you shall enjoy
+     my perpetual protection.
+
+     “In sign of this compact, I send you down from Heaven the
+     image of myself, cast by celestial hands, and if ye hold
+     it in the honor to which it is entitled, it will be an
+     evidence to me of your obedience and your faith. Farewell.
+     Dated in Heaven, whilst sitting near the throne of my son,
+     in the month of December, of the 1534th year from his
+     incarnation.
+
+                                              “MARY VIRGIN.”
+
+The reader should understand that this document is no anti-Catholic
+forgery. The author from whom it is taken,[116] says that the
+authenticity of the missive “is attested by the Bishop himself, his
+Vicar-General, Secretary, and six Canons of the Cathedral Church of
+Messina, all of whom have signed that attestation with their names,
+and confirmed it upon oath.
+
+“Both the epistle and image were found upon the high altar, where
+they had been placed by angels from heaven.”
+
+A Church must have reached the last stages of degradation, when such
+sacrilegious trickery as this could be resorted to by its clergy, and
+accepted with or without question by the people.
+
+No! far from the man who feels the workings of an immortal spirit
+within him, be such a religion! There never was nor ever will be
+a truly philosophical mind, whether of Pagan, heathen, Jew, or
+Christian, but has followed the same path of thought. Gautama-Buddha
+is mirrored in the precepts of Christ; Paul and Philo Judæus are
+faithful echoes of Plato; and Ammonius Saccas and Plotinus won their
+immortal fame by combining the teachings of all these grand masters
+of true philosophy. “Prove all things; hold fast that which is good,”
+ought to be the motto of all brothers on earth. Not so is it with
+the interpreters of the _Bible_. The seed of the Reformation was
+sown on the day that the second chapter of _The Catholic Epistle of
+James_, jostled the eleventh chapter of the _Epistle to the Hebrews_
+in the same _New Testament_. One who believes in Paul cannot believe
+in James, Peter, and John. The Paulists, to remain Christians with
+their apostle, must withstand Peter “to the face;” and if Peter
+“was to be blamed” and _was wrong_, then he was not infallible.
+How then can his successor (?) boast of his infallibility? Every
+kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every
+house divided against itself must fall. A plurality of masters has
+proved as fatal in religions as in politics. What Paul preached, was
+preached by every other mystic philosopher. “Stand _fast therefore
+in the liberty_ wherewith Christ hath made us free, and _be not
+entangled again with the yoke of bondage_!” exclaims the honest
+apostle-philosopher; and adds, as if prophetically inspired: “But if
+ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one
+of another.”
+
+That the Neo-platonists were not always despised or accused of
+demonolatry is evidenced in the adoption by the Roman Church of their
+very rites and theurgy. The identical evocations and incantations
+of the Pagan and Jewish Kabalist, are now repeated by the Christian
+exorcist, and the theurgy of Iamblichus was adopted word for word.
+“Distinct as were the Platonists and Pauline Christians of the
+earlier centuries,” writes Professor A. Wilder, “many of the more
+distinguished teachers of the new faith were deeply tinctured with
+the philosophical leaven. Synesius, the Bishop of Cyrene, was
+the disciple of Hypatia. _St. Anthony reiterated the theurgy of
+Iamblichus._ The _Logos_, or word of the _Gospel according to John_,
+was a Gnostic personification. Clement of Alexandria, Origen, and
+others of the fathers drank deeply from the fountains of philosophy.
+The ascetic idea which carried away the Church was like that which
+was practiced by Plotinus ... all through the middle ages there rose
+up men who accepted the interior doctrines which were promulgated by
+the renowned teacher of the Academy.”[117]
+
+To substantiate our accusation that the Latin Church first despoiled
+the kabalists and theurgists of their magical rites and ceremonies,
+before hurling anathemas upon their devoted heads, we will now
+translate for the reader fragments from the forms of _exorcism_
+employed by kabalists and Christians. The identity in phraseology,
+may, perhaps, disclose one of the reasons why the Romish Church has
+always desired to keep the faithful in ignorance of the meaning of
+her Latin prayers and ritual. Only those directly interested in
+the deception have had the opportunity to compare the rituals of
+the Church and the magicians. The best Latin scholars were, until
+a comparatively recent date, either churchmen, or dependent upon
+the Church. Common people could not read Latin, and even if they
+could, the reading of the books on magic was prohibited, under
+the penalty of anathema and excommunication. The cunning device
+of the confessional made it almost impossible to consult, even
+surreptitiously, what the priests call a _grimoire_ (a devil’s
+scrawl), or _Ritual of Magic_. To make assurance doubly sure, the
+Church began destroying or concealing everything of the kind she
+could lay her hands upon.
+
+The following are translated from the _Kabalistic Ritual_, and that
+generally known as the _Roman Ritual_. The latter was promulgated in
+1851 and 1852, under the sanction of Cardinal Engelbert, Archbishop
+of Malines, and of the Archbishop of Paris. Speaking of it, the
+demonologist des Mousseaux says: “It is the ritual of Paul V.,
+revised by the most learned of modern Popes, by the contemporary of
+Voltaire, Benedict XIV.”[118]
+
+         KABALISTIC.                          ROMAN CATHOLIC.
+     (Jewish and Pagan.)
+
+     _Exorcism of Salt._                 _Exorcism of Salt._[119]
+
+  The Priest-Magician blesses          The Priest blesses the
+  the Salt, and says:                  _Salt_ and says: “_Creature
+  “_Creature of Salt_,[120] in         of Salt_, I exorcise thee in
+  thee may remain the                  the name of the living God
+  <sc>WISDOM</sc> (of God);            ... _become the health of
+  and may it preserve from all         the soul and of the body_!
+  corruption _our minds and_           Everywhere where thou art
+  _bodies_. Through Hochmael (חכמאל    thrown _may the unclean
+  God of wisdom), and the              spirit be put to flight_....
+  power of _Ruach_ Hochmael            _Amen._”
+  (Spirit of the Holy Ghost)
+  may the Spirits of matter
+  (bad spirits) before it
+  recede.... _Amen._”
+
+     _Exorcism of Water                    Exorcism of Water._
+        (and Ashes)._
+
+  “Creature of the Water, I            “Creature of the water, in
+  exorcise thee ... by _the            the name of the Almighty
+  three names_ which are               God, the Father, the Son,
+  Netsah, Hod, and Jerod               and the Holy Ghost ... _be
+  (kabalistic trinity), in the         exorcised_.... I adjure thee
+  beginning and in the end, by         in the name of the Lamb ...
+  Alpha and Omega, which are           (the magician says _bull_ or
+  in the Spirit Azoth (Holy            ox--_per alas Tauri_) of the
+  Ghost, or the ‘_Universal            Lamb that trod upon the
+  Soul_’), I exorcise and              basilisk and the aspic, and
+  adjure thee.... Wandering            who crushes under his foot
+  eagle, may the Lord command          the lion and the dragon.”
+  thee by the _wings of the
+  bull and his flaming
+  sword_.” (The cherub placed
+  at the east gate of Eden.)
+
+      _Exorcism of an                    _Exorcism of the Devil._
+      Elemental Spirit._
+
+  “Serpent, in the name of the             *    *    *    *    *
+  Tetragrammaton, the Lord; He         “O Lord, let him who carries
+  commands thee, by the angel          along with him the terror,
+  and the lion.                        flee, struck in his turn by
+                                       terror and defeated. O thou,
+  “Angel of darkness, obey,            who art the Ancient Serpent
+  and run away with this holy          ... tremble before the hand
+  (exorcised) water. Eagle in          of him who, having triumphed
+  chains, obey this sign, and          of the tortures of hell (?)
+  retreat before the breath.           _devictis gemitibus and
+  Moving serpent, crawl at my          inferni_, recalled the souls
+  feet, or be tortured by              to light.... The more whilst
+  _this sacred fire_,                  thou decay, the more
+  evaporate before this holy           terrible will be thy torture
+  incense. Let water return to         ... by Him who reigns over
+  water (the elemental spirit          the living and the dead ...
+  of water); let the fire              and who will judge the
+  burn, and the air circulate;         century by fire, _sæculum
+  let the earth return to              per ignem_, etc. In the name
+  earth by the virtue of the           of the Father, Son, and the
+  Pentagram, which is the              Holy Ghost. _Amen._”[121]
+  Morning Star, and in the
+  name of the tetragrammaton
+  which is traced in the
+  centre of _the Cross of
+  Light_. _Amen._”
+
+
+It is unnecessary to try the patience of the reader any longer,
+although we might multiply examples. It must not be forgotten that we
+have quoted from the latest revision of the _Ritual_, that of 1851-2.
+If we were to go back to the former one we would find a far more
+striking identity, not merely of phraseology but of ceremonial form.
+For the purpose of comparison we have not even availed ourselves
+of the ritual of ceremonial magic of the _Christian_ kabalists of
+the middle ages, wherein the language modelled upon a belief in the
+divinity of Christ is, with the exception of a stray expression here
+and there, identical with the Catholic Ritual.[122] The latter,
+however, makes one improvement, for the originality of which the
+Church should be allowed all credit. Certainly nothing so fantastical
+could be found in a ritual of magic. “Give place,” apostrophizing
+the “Demon,” it says, “give place to Jesus Christ ... thou _filthy,
+stinking, and ferocious beast_ ... dost thou rebel? Listen and
+tremble, Satan; enemy of the faith, enemy of the human race,
+introducer of death ... root of all evil, promoter of vice, soul
+of envy, origin of avarice, cause of discord, prince of homicide,
+whom God curses; author of incest and sacrilege, inventor of all
+obscenity, _professor_ of the most detestable actions, _and Grand
+Master of Heretics_ (_!!_) (_Doctor Hæreticorum!_) What! ... dost
+thou still stand? Dost dare to resist, and thou knowest that Christ,
+our Lord, is coming?... Give place to Jesus Christ, give place to
+the Holy Ghost, which, by His blessed Apostle Peter, has flung thee
+down before the public, in the person of Simon the Magician” (_te
+manifeste stravit in Simone mago_).[123]
+
+After such a shower of abuse, no devil having the slightest feeling
+of self-respect could remain in such company; unless, indeed, he
+should chance to be an Italian Liberal, or King Victor Emmanuel
+himself; both of whom, thanks to Pius IX., have become anathema-proof.
+
+It really seems too bad to strip Rome of all her symbols at once;
+but justice must be done to the despoiled hierophants. Long before
+the sign of the Cross was adopted as a Christian symbol, it was
+employed as a secret sign of recognition among neophytes and adepts.
+Says Levi: “The sign of the Cross adopted by the Christians does not
+belong exclusively to them. It is kabalistic, and represents the
+oppositions and quaternary equilibrium of the elements. We see by
+the occult verse of the _Pater_, to which we have called attention
+in another work, that there were originally two ways of making it,
+or, at least, two very different formulas to express its meaning--one
+reserved for priests and initiates; the other given to neophytes
+and the profane. Thus, for example, the _initiate_, carrying his
+hand to his forehead, said: _To thee_; then he added, _belong_; and
+continued, while carrying his hand to the breast--_the kingdom_;
+then, to the left shoulder--_justice_; to the right shoulder--_and
+mercy_. Then he joined the two hands, adding: _throughout the
+generating cycles: ‘Tibi sunt Malchut, et Geburah et Chassed per
+Æonas’_--a sign of the Cross, _absolutely_ and magnificently
+kabalistic, which the profanations of Gnosticism made the militant
+and official Church completely _lose_.”[124]
+
+How fantastical, therefore, is the assertion of Father Ventura,
+that, while Augustine was a Manichean, a philosopher, ignorant of
+and refusing to humble himself before the sublimity of the “grand
+Christian revelation,” he knew nothing, understood naught of God,
+man, or universe; “... he remained poor, small, obscure, sterile,
+and wrote nothing, did nothing really grand or useful.” But, hardly
+had he become a Christian “... when his reasoning powers and
+intellect, enlightened at the _luminary of faith_, elevated him to
+the most sublime heights of philosophy and theology.” And his other
+proposition that Augustine’s genius, as a consequence, “developed
+itself in all its grandeur and prodigious fecundity ... his intellect
+radiated with that immense splendor which, reflecting itself in his
+immortal writings, has never ceased for one moment during fourteen
+centuries to illuminate the Church and the world!”[125]
+
+Whatever Augustine was as a Manichean, we leave Father Ventura to
+discover; but that his accession to Christianity established an
+everlasting enmity between theology and science is beyond doubt.
+While forced to confess that “the Gentiles had possibly something
+_divine_ and true in their doctrines,” he, nevertheless, declared
+that for their superstition, idolatry, and pride, they had “to
+be detested, and, unless they improved, to be punished by divine
+judgment.” This furnishes the clew to the subsequent policy of the
+Christian Church, even to our day. If the Gentiles did not choose
+to come into the Church, all that was divine in their philosophy
+should go for naught, and the divine wrath of God should be visited
+upon their heads. What effect this produced is succinctly stated
+by Draper: “No one did more than this Father to bring science and
+religion into antagonism; it was mainly he who diverted the _Bible_
+from its true office--a guide to purity of life--and placed it in
+the perilous position of being the arbiter of human knowledge, an
+audacious tyranny over the mind of man. The example once set, there
+was no want of followers; the works of the Greek philosophers were
+stigmatized as profane; the transcendently glorious achievements
+of the Museum of Alexandria were hidden from sight by a cloud of
+ignorance, mysticism, and unintelligible jargon, out of which there
+too often flashed the destroying lightnings of ecclesiastical
+vengeance.”[126]
+
+Augustine and Cyprian[127] admit that Hermes and Hostanes believed in
+one true god; the first two maintaining, as well as the two Pagans,
+that he is invisible and incomprehensible, except spiritually.
+Moreover we invite any man of intelligence--provided he be not a
+religious fanatic--after reading fragments chosen at random from the
+works of Hermes and Augustine on the Deity, to decide which of the
+two gives a more philosophical definition of the “unseen Father.” We
+have at least one writer of fame who is of our opinion. Draper calls
+the Augustinian productions a “rhapsodical conversation” with God; an
+“incoherent dream.”[128]
+
+Father Ventura depicts the saint as attitudinizing before an
+astonished world upon “the most sublime heights of philosophy.” But
+here steps in again the same unprejudiced critic, who passes the
+following remarks on this colossus of Patristic philosophy. “Was it
+for this preposterous scheme,” he asks, “this product of ignorance
+and audacity, that the works of the Greek philosophers were to be
+given up? It was none too soon that the great critics who appeared
+at the Reformation, by comparing the works of these writers with one
+another, brought them to their proper level, and taught us to look
+upon them all with contempt.”[129]
+
+For such men as Plotinus, Porphyry, Iamblichus, Apollonius, and even
+Simon Magus, to be accused of having formed a pact with the Devil,
+whether the latter personage exist or not, is so absurd as to need
+but little refutation. If Simon Magus--the most problematical of all
+in an historical sense--ever existed otherwise than in the overheated
+fancy of Peter and the other apostles, he was evidently no worse than
+any of his adversaries. A difference in religious views, however
+great, is insufficient _per se_ to send one person to heaven and the
+other to hell. Such uncharitable and peremptory doctrines might have
+been taught in the middle ages; but it is too late now for even the
+Church to put forward this traditional scarecrow. Research begins to
+suggest that which, if ever verified, will bring eternal disgrace on
+the Church of the Apostle Peter, whose very imposition of herself
+upon that disciple must be regarded as the most unverified and
+unverifiable of the assumptions of the Catholic clergy.
+
+The erudite author of _Supernatural Religion_ assiduously endeavors
+to prove that by _Simon Magus_ we must understand the apostle Paul,
+whose Epistles were secretly as well as openly calumniated by Peter,
+and charged with containing “_dysnoëtic_ learning.” The Apostle of
+the Gentiles was brave, outspoken, sincere, and very learned; the
+Apostle of Circumcision, cowardly, cautious, _insincere_, and very
+ignorant. That Paul had been, partially, at least, if not completely,
+initiated into the theurgic mysteries, admits of little doubt. His
+language, the phraseology so peculiar to the Greek philosophers,
+certain expressions used but by the initiates, are so many sure
+ear-marks to that supposition. Our suspicion has been strengthened by
+an able article in one of the New York periodicals, entitled _Paul
+and Plato_,[130] in which the author puts forward one remarkable
+and, for us, very precious observation. In his _Epistles to the
+Corinthians_ he shows Paul abounding with “expressions suggested
+by the initiations of Sabazius and Eleusis, and the lectures
+of the (Greek) philosophers. He (Paul) designates himself an
+_idiotes_--a person unskilful in the Word, but not in the _gnosis_
+or philosophical learning. ‘We speak wisdom among the perfect or
+initiated,’ he writes; ‘not the wisdom of this world, nor of the
+archons of this world, but divine wisdom in a mystery, secret--which
+_none of the Archons of this world knew_.’”[131]
+
+What else can the apostle mean by these unequivocal words, but
+that he himself, as belonging to the _mystæ_ (initiated), spoke of
+things shown and explained only in the Mysteries? The “divine wisdom
+in a mystery which none of the _archons of this world knew_,” has
+evidently some direct reference to the _basileus_ of the Eleusinian
+initiation who _did know_. The _basileus_ belonged to the staff of
+the great hierophant, and was an _archon_ of Athens; and as such was
+one of the chief _mystæ_, belonging to the _interior_ Mysteries, to
+which a very select and small number obtained an entrance.[132] The
+magistrates supervising the Eleusinians were called archons.
+
+Another proof that Paul belonged to the circle of the “Initiates”
+lies in the following fact. The apostle had his head shorn at
+Cenchrea (where Lucius, _Apuleius_, was initiated) because “he
+had a vow.” The _nazars_--or set apart--as we see in the Jewish
+Scriptures, had to cut their hair which they wore long, and which “no
+razor touched” at any other time, and sacrifice it on the altar of
+initiation. And the nazars were a class of Chaldean theurgists. We
+will show further that Jesus belonged to this class.
+
+Paul declares that: “According to the grace of God which is given
+unto me, as a wise _master-builder_, I have laid the foundation.”[133]
+
+This expression, master-builder, used only _once_ in the whole
+_Bible_, and by Paul, may be considered as a whole revelation. In the
+Mysteries, the third part of the sacred rites was called _Epopteia_,
+or revelation, reception into the secrets. In substance it means that
+stage of divine clairvoyance when everything pertaining to this earth
+disappears, and earthly sight is paralyzed, and the soul is united
+free and pure with its Spirit, or God. But the real significance of
+the word is “overseeing,” from οπτομαι--_I see myself_. In Sanscrit
+the word _evâpto_ has the same meaning, as well as _to obtain_.[134]
+The word _epopteia_ is a compound one, from Επι--upon, and οπτομαι--to
+look, or an overseer, an inspector--also used for a master-builder.
+The title of master-mason, in Freemasonry, is derived from this, in
+the sense used in the Mysteries. Therefore, when Paul entitles himself
+a “master-builder,” he is using a word pre-eminently kabalistic,
+theurgic, and masonic, and one which no other apostle uses. He thus
+declares himself an _adept_, having the right to _initiate_ others.
+
+If we search in this direction, with those sure guides, the Grecian
+Mysteries and the _Kabala_, before us, it will be easy to find the
+secret reason why Paul was so persecuted and hated by Peter, John,
+and James. The author of the _Revelation_ was a Jewish kabalist _pur
+sang_, with all the hatred inherited by him from his forefathers
+toward the Mysteries.[135] His jealousy during the life of Jesus
+extended even to Peter; and it is but after the death of their
+common master that we see the two apostles--the former of whom
+wore the Mitre and the Petaloon of the Jewish Rabbis--preach so
+zealously the rite of circumcision. In the eyes of Peter, Paul, who
+had humiliated him, and whom he felt so much his superior in “Greek
+learning” and philosophy, must have naturally appeared as a magician,
+a man polluted with the “_Gnosis_,” with the “wisdom” of the Greek
+Mysteries--hence, perhaps, “Simon[136] the Magician.”
+
+As to Peter, biblical criticism has shown before now that he had
+probably no more to do with the foundation of the Latin Church at
+Rome, than to furnish the pretext so readily seized upon by the
+cunning Irenæus to benefit this Church with the new name of the
+apostle--_Petra_ or _Kiffa_, a name which allowed so readily, by an
+easy play upon words, to connect it with _Petroma_, the double set
+of stone tablets used by the hierophant at the initiations, during
+the final Mystery. In this, perhaps, lies concealed the whole secret
+of the claims of the Vatican. As Professor Wilder happily suggests:
+“In the Oriental countries the designation פתר, Peter (in Phœnician
+and Chaldaic, an interpreter) appears to have been the title of this
+personage (the hierophant).... There is in these facts some reminder
+of the peculiar circumstances of the Mosaic Law ... and also of the
+claim of the Pope to be the successor of Peter, the hierophant or
+interpreter of the Christian religion.”[137]
+
+As such, we must concede to him, to some extent, the right to be such
+an interpreter. The Latin Church has faithfully preserved in symbols,
+rites, ceremonies, architecture, and even in the very dress of her
+clergy, the tradition of the Pagan worship--of the public or exoteric
+ceremonies, we should add; otherwise her dogmas would embody more
+sense and contain less blasphemy against the majesty of the Supreme
+and Invisible God.
+
+An inscription found on the coffin of Queen Mentuhept, of the
+eleventh dynasty (2250 B.C.), now proved to have been transcribed
+from the seventeenth chapter of the _Book of the Dead_ (dating not
+later than 4500 B.C.), is more than suggestive. This monumental text
+contains a group of hieroglyphics, which, when interpreted, read thus:
+
+                       =PTR.=   =RF.=   =SU.=
+                       Peter-    ref-    su.
+
+Baron Bunsen shows this sacred formulary mixed up with a whole
+series of glosses and various interpretations on a monument forty
+centuries old. “This is identical with saying that the record (the
+true interpretation) was at that time no longer intelligible.... We
+beg our readers to understand,” he adds, “that a sacred text, a hymn,
+containing the words of a departed spirit, existed in such a state
+about 4,000 years ago ... as to be all but unintelligible to royal
+scribes.”[138]
+
+That it was unintelligible to the uninitiated among the latter is as
+well proved by the confused and contradictory glossaries, as that it
+was a “mystery”-word, known to the hierophants of the sanctuaries,
+and, moreover, a word chosen by Jesus, to designate the office
+assigned by him to one of his apostles. This word, PTR, was partially
+interpreted, owing to another word similarly written in another group
+of hieroglyphics, on a stele, the sign used for it being an opened
+eye.[139] Bunsen mentions as another explanation of PTR--“to show.”
+“It appears to me,” he remarks, “that our PTR is literally the old
+Aramaic and Hebrew ‘Patar’, which occurs in the history of Joseph as
+the specific word for _interpreting_; whence also _Pitrum_ is the
+term for interpretation of a text, a dream.”[140] In a manuscript of
+the first century, a combination of the Demotic and Greek texts,[141]
+and most probably one of the few which miraculously escaped the
+Christian vandalism of the second and third centuries, when all such
+precious manuscripts were burned as magical, we find occurring in
+several places a phrase, which, perhaps, may throw some light upon
+this question. One of the principal heroes of the manuscript, who
+is constantly referred to as “the Judean Illuminator” or Initiate,
+Τελειωτὴς, is made to communicate but with his _Patar_; the latter
+being written in Chaldaic characters. Once the latter word is coupled
+with the name _Shimeon_. Several times, the “Illuminator,” who rarely
+breaks his contemplative solitude, is shown inhabiting a Κρύπτη
+(cave), and teaching the multitudes of eager scholars standing
+outside, not orally, but through this _Patar_. The latter receives the
+words of wisdom by applying his ear to a circular hole in a partition
+which conceals the teacher from the listeners, and then conveys them,
+with explanations and glossaries, to the crowd. This, with a slight
+change, was the method used by Pythagoras, who, as we know, never
+allowed his neophytes to see him during the years of probation, but
+instructed them from behind a curtain in his cave.
+
+But, whether the “Illuminator” of the Græco-Demotic manuscript is
+identical with Jesus or not, the fact remains, that we find him
+selecting a “mystery”-appellation for one who is made to appear later
+by the Catholic Church as the janitor of the Kingdom of Heaven and
+the interpreter of Christ’s will. The word Patar or Peter locates
+both master and disciple in the circle of initiation, and connects
+them with the “Secret Doctrine.” The great hierophant of the ancient
+Mysteries never allowed the candidates to see or hear him personally.
+He was the Deus-ex-Machina, the presiding but invisible Deity,
+uttering his will and instructions through a second party; and
+2,000 years later, we discover that the Dalaï-Lamas of Thibet had
+been following for centuries the same traditional programme during
+the most important religious mysteries of lamaism. If Jesus knew
+the secret meaning of the title bestowed by him on Simon, then he
+must have been initiated; otherwise he could not have learned it;
+and if he was an initiate of either the Pythagorean Essenes, the
+Chaldean Magi, or the Egyptian Priests, then the doctrine taught by
+him was but a portion of the “Secret Doctrine” taught by the Pagan
+hierophants to the few select adepts admitted within the sacred adyta.
+
+But we will discuss this question further on. For the present we
+will endeavor to briefly indicate the extraordinary similarity--or
+rather identity, we should say--of rites and ceremonial dress of
+the Christian clergy with that of the old Babylonians, Assyrians,
+Phœnicians, Egyptians, and other Pagans of the hoary antiquity.
+
+If we would find the model of the Papal tiara, we must search the
+annals of the ancient Assyrian tablets. We invite the reader to give
+his attention to Dr. Inman’s illustrated work, _Ancient Pagan and
+Modern Christian Symbolism_. On page sixty-four, he will readily
+recognize the head-gear of the successor of St. Peter in the coiffure
+worn by gods or angels in ancient Assyria, “where it appears crowned
+by an emblem of the _male_ trinity” (the Christian Cross). “We may
+mention, in passing,” adds Dr. Inman, “that, as the Romanists adopted
+the mitre and the tiara from ‘the cursed brood of Ham,’ so they
+adopted the Episcopalian crook from the augurs of Etruria, and the
+artistic form with which they clothe their angels from the painters
+and urn-makers of Magna Grecia and Central Italy.”
+
+Would we push our inquiries farther, and seek to ascertain as much
+in relation to the nimbus and the tonsure of the Catholic priest
+and monk?[142] We shall find undeniable proofs that they are solar
+emblems. Knight, in his _Old England Pictorially Illustrated_, gives
+a drawing by St. Augustine, representing an ancient Christian bishop,
+in a dress probably identical with that worn by the great “saint”
+himself. The _pallium_, or the ancient stole of the bishop, is the
+feminine sign when worn by a priest in worship. On St. Augustine’s
+picture it is bedecked with Buddhistic crosses, and in its whole
+appearance it is a representation of the Egyptian =T= (tau), assuming
+slightly the figure of the letter =Y=. “Its lower end is the mark of
+the masculine triad,” says Inman; “the right hand (of the figure) has
+the forefinger extended, like the Assyrian priests while doing homage
+_to the grove_.... When a male dons the pallium in worship, he becomes
+the representative of the trinity in the unity, the _arba_, or mystic
+four.”[143]
+
+“Immaculate is our Lady Isis,” is the legend around an engraving
+of Serapis and Isis, described by King, in _The Gnostics and their
+Remains_, Ἡ ΚΥΡΙΑ ΙϹΙϹ ΑΓΝΗ “... the very terms applied afterwards to
+that personage (the Virgin Mary) who succeeded to her form, titles,
+symbols, rites, and ceremonies.... Thus, her devotees carried into the
+new priesthood the former badges of their profession, the obligation
+to celibacy, the tonsure, and the surplice, omitting, unfortunately,
+the frequent ablutions prescribed by the ancient creed.” “The ‘Black
+Virgins,’ so highly reverenced in certain French cathedrals ...
+proved, when at last critically examined, basalt figures of
+Isis!”[144]
+
+Before the shrine of Jupiter Ammon were suspended tinkling bells,
+from the sound of whose chiming the priests gathered the auguries; “A
+golden bell and a pomegranate ... round about the hem of the robe,”
+was the result with the Mosaic Jews. But in the Buddhistic system,
+during the religious services, the gods of the Deva Loka are always
+invoked, and invited to descend upon the altars by the ringing of
+bells suspended in the pagodas. The bell of the sacred table of Siva
+at Kuhama is described in Kailasa, and every Buddhist vihara and
+lamasery has its bells.
+
+We thus see that the bells used by Christians come to them directly
+from the Buddhist Thibetans and Chinese. The beads and rosaries
+have the same origin, and have been used by Buddhist monks for over
+2,300 years. The _Linghams_ in the Hindu temples are ornamented upon
+certain days with large berries, from a tree sacred to Mahadeva,
+which are strung into rosaries. The title of “nun” is an Egyptian
+word, and had with them the actual meaning; the Christians did not
+even take the trouble of translating the word _Nonna_. The aureole
+of the saints was used by the antediluvian artists of Babylonia,
+whenever they desired to honor or deify a mortal’s head. In a
+celebrated picture in Moore’s _Hindoo Pantheon_, entitled, “Christna
+nursed by Devaki, from a highly-finished picture,” the Hindu Virgin
+is represented as seated on a lounge and nursing Christna. The hair
+brushed back, the long veil, and the golden aureole around the
+Virgin’s head, as well as around that of the Hindu Saviour, are
+striking. No Catholic, well versed as he might be in the mysterious
+symbolism of iconology, would hesitate for a moment to worship at
+that shrine the Virgin Mary, the mother of his God![145] In Indur
+Subba, the south entrance of the Caves of Ellora, may be seen to this
+day the figure of Indra’s wife, Indranee, sitting with her infant
+son-god, pointing the finger to heaven with the same gesture as the
+Italian Madonna and child. In _Pagan and Christian Symbolism_, the
+author gives a figure from a mediæval woodcut--the like of which we
+have seen by dozens in old psalters--in which the Virgin Mary, with
+her infant, is represented as the Queen of Heaven, on the crescent
+moon, emblem of virginity. “Being before the sun, she almost eclipses
+its light. Than this, nothing could more completely identify the
+Christian mother and child with Isis and Horus, Ishtar, Venus, Juno,
+and a host of other Pagan goddesses, who have been called ‘Queen of
+Heaven,’ ‘Queen of the Universe,’ ‘Mother of God,’ ‘Spouse of God,’
+‘the Celestial Virgin,’ ‘the Heavenly Peace-Maker,’ etc.”[146]
+
+Such pictures are not purely astronomical. They represent the male
+god and the female goddess, as the sun and moon in conjunction, “the
+union of the triad with the unit.” The horns of the cow on the head
+of Isis have the same significance.
+
+And so above, below, outside, and inside, the Christian Church, in
+the priestly garments, and the religious rites, we recognize the
+stamp of exoteric heathenism. On no subject within the wide range of
+human knowledge, has the world been more blinded or deceived with
+such persistent misrepresentation as on that of antiquity. Its hoary
+past and its religious faiths have been misrepresented and trampled
+under the feet of its successors. Its hierophants and prophets, mystæ
+and epoptæ,[147] of the once sacred adyta of the temple shown as
+demoniacs and devil-worshippers. Donned in the despoiled garments
+of the victim, the Christian priest now anathematizes the latter
+with rites and ceremonies which he has learned from the theurgists
+themselves. The Mosaic _Bible_ is used as a weapon against the people
+who furnished it. The heathen philosopher is cursed under the very
+roof which has witnessed his initiation; and the “monkey of God”
+(_i.e._, the devil of Tertullian), “the originator and founder of
+magical theurgy, the science of illusions and lies, whose father
+and author is the demon,” is exorcised with holy water by the hand
+which holds the identical _lituus_[148] with which the ancient
+augur, after a solemn prayer, used to determine the regions of
+heaven, and evoke, in the name of the HIGHEST, the minor god (now
+termed the Devil), who unveiled to his eyes futurity, and enabled
+him to prophesy! On the part of the Christians and the clergy it is
+nothing but shameful ignorance, prejudice, and that contemptible
+pride so boldly denounced by one of their own reverend ministers, T.
+Gross,[149] which rails against all investigation “as a useless or
+a criminal labor, when it must be feared that they will result in
+the overthrow of preëstablished systems of faith.” On the part of
+the scholars it is the same apprehension of the possible necessity
+of having to modify some of their erroneously-established theories
+of science. “Nothing but such pitiable prejudice,” says Gross,
+“can have thus misrepresented the theology of heathenism, and
+distorted--nay, caricatured--its forms of religious worship. It is
+time that posterity should raise its voice in vindication of violated
+truth, and that the present age should learn a little of that common
+sense of which it boasts with as much self-complacency as if the
+prerogative of reason was the birthright only of modern times.”
+
+All this gives a sure clew to the real cause of the hatred felt by the
+early and mediæval Christian toward his Pagan brother and dangerous
+rival. We hate but what we fear. The Christian thaumaturgist once
+having broken all association with the Mysteries of the temples and
+with “these schools so renowned for magic,” described by St.
+Hilarion,[150] could certainly expect but little to rival the Pagan
+wonder-workers. No apostle, with the exception perhaps of healing by
+mesmeric power, has ever equalled Apollonius of Tyana; and the scandal
+created among the apostles by the miracle-doing Simon Magus, is too
+notorious to be repeated here again. “How is it,” asks Justin Martyr,
+in evident dismay, “how is it that the talismans of Apollonius (the
+τελεσματα) have power in certain members of creation, for they
+prevent, _as we see_, the fury of the waves, and the violence of the
+winds, and the attacks of wild beasts; and whilst our Lord’s miracles
+are preserved by tradition alone, those of Apollonius _are most
+numerous_, and actually manifested in present facts, so as to lead
+astray all beholders?”[151] This perplexed martyr solves the problem
+by attributing very correctly the efficacy and potency of the charms
+used by Apollonius to his profound knowledge of the sympathies and
+antipathies (or repugnances) of nature.
+
+Unable to deny the evident superiority of their enemies’ powers, the
+fathers had recourse to the old but ever successful method--that
+of slander. They honored the theurgists with the same insinuating
+calumny that had been resorted to by the Pharisees against Jesus.
+“Thou hast a dæmon,” the elders of the Jewish Synagogue had said to
+him. “Thou hast the Devil,” repeated the cunning fathers, with equal
+truth, addressing the Pagan thaumaturgist; and the widely-bruited
+charge, erected later into an article of faith, won the day.
+
+But the modern heirs of these ecclesiastical falsifiers, who charge
+magic, spiritualism, and even magnetism with being produced by a
+demon, forget or perhaps never read the classics. None of our bigots
+has ever looked with more scorn on the _abuses_ of magic than did the
+true initiate of old. No modern or even mediæval law could be more
+severe than that of the hierophant. True, he had more discrimination,
+charity, and justice, than the Christian clergy; for while banishing
+the “unconscious” sorcerer, the person troubled with a demon, from
+within the sacred precincts of the adyta, the priests, instead of
+mercilessly burning him, took care of the unfortunate “possessed
+one.” Having hospitals expressly for that purpose in the neighborhood
+of temples, the ancient “medium,” if obsessed, was taken care of and
+restored to health. But with one who had, by conscious _witchcraft_,
+acquired powers dangerous to his fellow-creatures, the priests of
+old were as severe as justice herself. “Any person _accidentally_
+guilty of homicide, or of any crime, or convicted of _witchcraft_,
+was excluded from the Eleusinian Mysteries.”[152] And so were they
+from all others. This law, mentioned by all writers on the ancient
+initiation, speaks for itself. The claim of Augustine, that all the
+explanations given by the Neo-platonists were invented by themselves
+is absurd. For nearly every ceremony in their true and successive
+order is given by Plato himself, in a more or less covered way.
+The Mysteries are as old as the world, and one well versed in the
+esoteric mythologies of various nations can trace them back to the
+days of the ante-Vedic period in India. A condition of the strictest
+virtue and purity is required from the _Vatou_, or candidate in India
+before he can become an initiate, whether he aims to be a simple
+fakir, a _Purohita_ (public priest) or a _Sannyâsi_, a saint of the
+second degree of initiation, the most holy as the most revered of
+them all. After having conquered, in the terrible trials preliminary
+to admittance to the inner temple in the subterranean crypts of his
+pagoda, the sannyâsi passes the rest of his life in the temple,
+practicing the eighty-four rules and ten virtues prescribed to the
+Yogis.
+
+“No one who has not practiced, during his whole life, the ten virtues
+which the divine Manu makes incumbent as a duty, can be initiated
+into the Mysteries of the council,” say the Hindu books of initiation.
+
+These virtues are: “Resignation; the act of rendering good for
+evil; temperance; probity; purity; chastity; repression of the
+physical senses; the knowledge of the Holy Scriptures; that of
+the _Superior_ soul (spirit); worship of truth; abstinence from
+anger.” These virtues must alone direct the life of a true Yogi. “No
+unworthy adept ought to defile the ranks of the holy initiates by
+his presence for twenty-four hours.” The adept becomes guilty after
+having once broken any one of these vows. Surely the exercise of such
+virtues is inconsistent with the idea one has of _devil_-worship and
+lasciviousness of purpose!
+
+And now we will try to give a clear insight into one of the chief
+objects of this work. What we desire to prove is, that underlying
+every ancient popular religion was the same ancient wisdom-doctrine,
+one and identical, professed and practiced by the initiates of every
+country, who alone were aware of its existence and importance. To
+ascertain its origin, and the precise age in which it was matured, is
+now beyond human possibility. A single glance, however, is enough to
+assure one that it could not have attained the marvellous perfection
+in which we find it pictured to us in the relics of the various
+esoteric systems, except after a succession of ages. A philosophy
+so profound, a moral code so ennobling, and practical results so
+conclusive and so uniformly demonstrable is not the growth of a
+generation, or even a single epoch. Fact must have been piled upon
+fact, deduction upon deduction, science have begotten science, and
+myriads of the brightest human intellects have reflected upon the
+laws of nature, before this ancient doctrine had taken concrete
+shape. The proofs of this identity of fundamental doctrine in the
+old religions are found in the prevalence of a system of initiation;
+in the secret sacerdotal castes who had the guardianship of mystical
+words of power, and a public display of a phenomenal control over
+natural forces, indicating association with preterhuman beings. Every
+approach to the Mysteries of all these nations was guarded with the
+same jealous care, and in all, the penalty of death was inflicted
+upon initiates of any degree who divulged the secrets entrusted
+to them. We have seen that such was the case in the Eleusinian
+and Bacchic Mysteries, among the Chaldean Magi, and the Egyptian
+hierophants; while with the Hindus, from whom they were all derived,
+the same rule has prevailed from time immemorial. We are left in no
+doubt upon this point; for the _Agrushada Parikshai_ says explicitly,
+“Every initiate, to whatever degree he may belong, who reveals the
+great sacred formula, must be put to death.”
+
+Naturally enough, this same extreme penalty was prescribed in all the
+multifarious sects and brotherhoods which at different periods have
+sprung from the ancient stock. We find it with the early Essenes,
+Gnostics, theurgic Neo-platonists, and mediæval philosophers;
+and in our day, even the Masons perpetuate the memory of the old
+obligations in the penalties of throat-cutting, dismemberment,
+and disemboweling, with which the candidate is threatened. As the
+Masonic “master’s word” is communicated only at “low breath,” so the
+selfsame precaution is prescribed in the Chaldean _Book of Numbers_
+and the Jewish _Mercaba_. When initiated, the neophyte was led by
+an _ancient_ to a secluded spot, and there the latter whispered _in
+his ear_ the great secret.[153] The Mason swears, under the most
+frightful penalties, that he will not communicate the secrets of any
+degree “to a brother of an _inferior degree_;” and the _Agrushada
+Parikshai_ says: “Any initiate of the third degree who reveals before
+the prescribed time, to the initiates of the second degree, the
+superior truths, must be put to death.” Again, the Masonic apprentice
+consents to have his “tongue torn out by the roots” if he divulge
+anything to a profane; and in the Hindu books of initiation, the same
+_Agrushada Parikshai_, we find that any initiate of the first degree
+(the lowest) who betrays the secrets of his initiation, to members of
+other castes, for whom the science should be a closed book, must have
+“his _tongue cut out_,” and suffer other mutilations.
+
+As we proceed, we will point out the evidences of this identity of
+vows, formulas, rites, and doctrines, between the ancient faiths.
+We will also show that not only their memory is still preserved in
+India, but also that the Secret Association is still alive and as
+active as ever. That, after reading what we have to say, it may be
+inferred that the chief pontiff and hierophant, the _Brahmâtma_, is
+still accessible to those “who know,” though perhaps recognized by
+another name; and that the ramifications of his influence extend
+throughout the world. But we will now return again to the early
+Christian period.
+
+As though he were not aware that there was any esoteric significance
+to the exoteric symbols, and that the Mysteries themselves were
+composed of two parts, the lesser at Agræ, and the higher ones at
+Eleusinia, Clemens Alexandrinus, with a rancorous bigotry that
+one might expect from a renegade Neo-platonist, but is astonished
+to find in this generally honest and learned Father, stigmatized
+the Mysteries as indecent and diabolical. Whatever were the rites
+enacted among the neophytes before they passed to a higher form of
+instruction; however misunderstood were the trials of _Katharsis_
+or purification, during which they were submitted to every kind of
+probation; and however much the immaterial or physical aspect might
+have led to calumny, it is but wicked prejudice which can compel a
+person to say that under this external meaning there was not a far
+deeper and spiritual significance.
+
+It is positively absurd to judge the ancients from our own standpoint
+of propriety and virtue. And most assuredly it is not for the
+Church--which now stands accused by all the modern symbologists of
+having adopted precisely these same emblems in their coarsest aspect,
+and feels herself powerless to refute the accusations--to throw the
+stone at those who were her models. When men like Pythagoras, Plato,
+and Iamblichus, renowned for their severe morality, took part in the
+Mysteries, and spoke of them with veneration, it ill behooves our
+modern critics to judge them so rashly upon their merely external
+aspect. Iamblichus explains the worst; and his explanation, for an
+unprejudiced mind, ought to be perfectly plausible. “Exhibitions of
+this kind,” he says, “in the Mysteries were designed to free us from
+licentious passions, by gratifying the sight, and at the same time
+vanquishing all evil thought, through _the awful sanctity_ with which
+these rites were accompanied.”[154] “The wisest and best men in the
+Pagan world,” adds Dr. Warburton, “are unanimous in this, that the
+Mysteries were instituted pure, and proposed the noblest ends by the
+worthiest means.”[155]
+
+In these celebrated rites, although persons of both sexes and all
+classes were allowed to take a part, and a participation in them
+was even obligatory, very few indeed attained the higher and final
+initiation. The gradation of the Mysteries is given us by Proclus
+in the fourth book of his _Theology of Plato_. “The perfective rite
+τελετη, precedes in order the initiation--_Muesis_--and the initiation,
+_Epopteia_, or the final apocalypse (revelation).” Theon of Smyrna, in
+_Mathematica_, also divides the mystic rites into five parts: “the
+first of which is the previous purification; for _neither are the
+Mysteries communicated to all_ who are willing to receive them; ...
+there are certain persons who are prevented by the voice of the crier
+(κηρυξ) ... since it is necessary that such as are not expelled from
+the Mysteries should first be refined by certain purifications which
+the reception of the sacred rites succeeds. The third part is
+denominated _epopteia_ or reception. And the fourth, which is the end
+and design of the revelation, is _the binding of the head and fixing
+of the crowns_[156] ... whether after this he (the initiated person)
+becomes ... an hierophant or sustains some other part of the
+sacerdotal office. But the fifth, which is produced from all these,
+_is friendship and interior communion with God_.” And this was the
+last and most awful of all the Mysteries.
+
+There are writers who have often wondered at the meaning of this
+claim to a “friendship and interior communion with God.” Christian
+authors have denied the pretensions of the “Pagans” to such
+“communion,” affirming that only Christian saints were and are
+capable of enjoying it; materialistic skeptics have altogether
+scoffed at the idea of both. After long ages of religious materialism
+and spiritual stagnation, it has most certainly become difficult
+if not altogether impossible to substantiate the claims of either
+party. The old Greeks, who had once crowded around the Agora of
+Athens, with its altar to the “Unknown God,” are no more; and their
+descendants firmly believe that they have found the “Unknown” in the
+Jewish Jehova. The divine ecstasies of the early Christians have made
+room for visions of a more modern character, in perfect keeping with
+progress and civilization. The “Son of man” appearing to the rapt
+vision of the ancient Christian as coming from the seventh heaven, in
+a cloud of glory, and surrounded with angels and winged seraphim, has
+made room for a more prosaic and at the same time more business-like
+Jesus. The latter is now shown as making morning calls upon Mary and
+Martha in Bethany; as seating himself on “the _ottoman_” with the
+younger sister, a lover of “ethics,” while Martha goes off to the
+kitchen to cook. Anon the heated fancy of a blasphemous Brooklyn
+preacher and harlequin, the Reverend Dr. Talmage, makes us see her
+rushing back “with besweated brow, a pitcher in one hand and the
+tongs in the other ... into the presence of Christ,” and blowing him
+up for not caring that her sister hath left her “to serve alone.”[157]
+
+From the birth of the solemn and majestic conception of the
+unrevealed Deity of the ancient adepts to such caricatured
+descriptions of him who died on the Cross for his philanthropic
+devotion to humanity, long centuries have intervened, and their
+heavy tread seems to have almost entirely obliterated all sense of
+a spiritual religion from the hearts of his professed followers. No
+wonder then, that the sentence of Proclus is no longer understood by
+the Christians, and is rejected as a “vagary” by the materialists,
+who, in their negation, are less blasphemous and atheistical than
+many of the reverends and members of the churches. But, although the
+Greek _epoptai_ are no more, we have now, in our own age, a people
+far more ancient than the oldest Hellenes, who practice the so-called
+“preterhuman” gifts to the same extent as did their ancestors far
+earlier than the days of Troy. It is to this people that we draw the
+attention of the psychologist and philosopher.
+
+One need not go very deep into the literature of the Orientalists to
+become convinced that in most cases they do not even suspect that
+in the arcane philosophy of India there are depths which they have
+not sounded, and _cannot_ sound, for they pass on without perceiving
+them. There is a pervading tone of conscious superiority, a ring
+of contempt in the treatment of Hindu metaphysics, as though the
+European mind is alone enlightened enough to polish the rough diamond
+of the old Sanscrit writers, and separate right from wrong for the
+benefit of their descendants. We see them disputing over the external
+forms of expression without a conception of the great vital truths
+these hide from the profane view.
+
+“As a rule, the Brahmans,” says Jacolliot, “rarely go beyond the
+class of _grihesta_ [priests of the vulgar castes] and _purohita_
+[exorcisers, divines, prophets, and evocators of spirits]. And
+yet, we shall see ... once that we have touched upon the question
+and study of manifestations and phenomena, that these initiates
+of the _first_ degree (the lowest) attribute to themselves, and
+in appearance possess faculties developed to a degree which has
+never been equalled in Europe. As to the initiates of the second
+and especially of the third category, they pretend to be enabled to
+ignore time, space, and to command life and death.”[158]
+
+Such initiates as these M. Jacolliot _did not meet_; for, as he says
+himself, they only appear on the most solemn occasions, and when the
+faith of the multitudes has to be strengthened by phenomena of a
+superior order. “They are never seen, either in the neighborhood of,
+or even inside the temples, except at the grand quinquennial festival
+of the fire. On that occasion, they appear about the middle of the
+night, on a platform erected in the centre of the sacred lake, like
+so many phantoms, and by their conjurations they illumine the space.
+A fiery column of light ascends from around them, rushing from earth
+to heaven. Unfamiliar sounds vibrate through the air, and five or
+six hundred thousand Hindus, gathered from every part of India to
+contemplate these demigods, throw themselves with their faces buried
+in the dust, invoking the souls of their ancestors.”[159]
+
+Let any impartial person read the _Spiritisme dans le Monde_, and
+he cannot believe that this “implacable rationalist,” as Jacolliot
+takes pride in terming himself, said one word more than is warranted
+by what he had seen. His statements support and are corroborated by
+those of other skeptics. As a rule, the missionaries, even after
+passing half a lifetime in the country of “devil-worship,” as they
+call India, either disingenuously _deny_ altogether what they cannot
+help knowing to be true, or ridiculously attribute phenomena to this
+power of the Devil, that outrival the “miracles” of the apostolic
+ages. And what do we see this French author, notwithstanding his
+incorrigible rationalism, forced to admit, after having narrated the
+greatest wonders? Watch the fakirs as he would, he is compelled to
+bear the strongest testimony to their perfect honesty in the matter
+of their miraculous phenomena. “Never,” he says, “have we succeeded
+in detecting a single one in the act of deceit.” One fact should be
+noted by all who, without having been in India, still fancy they
+are clever enough to expose the fraud of _pretended_ magicians.
+This skilled and cool observer, this redoubtable materialist, after
+his long sojourn in India, affirms, “We unhesitatingly avow that we
+have not met, either in India or in Ceylon, a single European, even
+among the oldest residents, who has been able to indicate the means
+employed by these devotees for the production of these phenomena!”
+
+And how should they? Does not this zealous Orientalist confess to us
+that even he, who had every available means at hand to learn many
+of their rites and doctrines at first hand, failed in his attempts
+to make the Brahmans explain to him their secrets. “All that our
+most diligent inquiries of the Pourohitas could elicit from them
+respecting the acts of their superiors (the invisible initiates of
+the temples), amounts to very little.” And again, speaking of one of
+the books, he confesses that, while purporting to reveal all that
+is desirable to know, it “falls back into mysterious formulas, in
+combinations of magical and occult letters, the secret of which it
+has been impossible for us to penetrate,” etc.
+
+The fakirs, although they can never reach beyond the first degree of
+initiation, are, notwithstanding, the only agents between the living
+world and the “silent brothers,” or those initiates who never cross
+the thresholds of their sacred dwellings. The Fūkara-Yogis belong
+to the temples, and who knows but these cenobites of the sanctuary
+have far more to do with the psychological phenomena which attend the
+fakirs, and have been so graphically described by Jacolliot, than the
+_Pitris_ themselves? Who can tell but that the fluidic spectre of the
+ancient Brahman seen by Jacolliot was the Scin-lecca, the spiritual
+_double_, of one of these mysterious sannyâsi?
+
+Although the story has been translated and commented upon by
+Professor Perty, of Geneva, still we will venture to give it in
+Jacolliot’s own words: “A moment after the disappearance of the
+hands, the fakir continuing his evocations (_mantras_) more earnestly
+than ever, a cloud like the first, but more opalescent and more
+opaque, began to hover near the small brasier, which, by request of
+the Hindu, I had constantly fed with live coals. Little by little it
+assumed a form entire human, and I distinguished the spectre--for I
+cannot call it otherwise--of an old Brahman sacrificator, kneeling
+near the little brasier.
+
+“He bore on his forehead the signs sacred to Vishnu, and around his
+body the triple cord, sign of the initiates of the priestly caste. He
+joined his hands above his head, as during the sacrifices, and his
+lips moved as if they were reciting prayers. At a given moment, he
+took a pinch of perfumed powder, and threw it upon the coals; it must
+have been a strong compound, for a thick smoke arose on the instant,
+and filled the two chambers.
+
+“When it was dissipated, I perceived the spectre, which, two steps
+from me, was extending to me its fleshless hand; I took it in mine,
+making a salutation, and I was astonished to find it, although bony
+and hard, warm and living.
+
+“‘Art thou, indeed,’ said I at this moment, in a loud voice, ‘an
+ancient inhabitant of the earth?’
+
+“I had not finished the question, when the word AM (yes) appeared
+and then disappeared in letters of fire, on the breast of the old
+Brahman, with an effect much like that which the word would produce
+if written in the dark with a stick of phosphorus.
+
+“‘Will you leave me nothing in token of your visit?’ I continued.
+
+“The spirit broke the triple cord, composed of three strands of
+cotton, which begirt his loins, gave it to me, and vanished at my
+feet.”[160]
+
+“Oh Brahma! what is this mystery which takes place every night?...
+When lying on the matting, with eyes closed, the body is lost
+sight of, and the soul escapes to enter into conversation with the
+Pitris.... Watch over it, O Brahma, when, forsaking the resting body,
+it goes away to hover over the waters, to wander in the immensity
+of heaven, and penetrate into the dark and mysterious nooks of the
+valleys and grand forests of the Hymavat!” (_Agroushada Parikshai._)
+
+The fakirs, when belonging to some particular temple, never act but
+under orders. Not one of them, unless he has reached a degree of
+extraordinary sanctity, is freed from the influence and guidance of
+his guru, his teacher, who first initiated and instructed him in
+the mysteries of the _occult_ sciences. Like the _subject_ of the
+European mesmerizer, the average fakir can never rid himself entirely
+of the psychological influence exercised on him by his guru. Having
+passed two or three hours in the silence and solitude of the inner
+temple in prayer and meditation, the fakir, when he emerges thence,
+is mesmerically strengthened and prepared; he produces wonders far
+more varied and powerful than before he entered. The “master” has
+_laid his hands upon him_, and the fakir feels strong.
+
+It may be shown, on the authority of many Brahmanical and Buddhist
+sacred books, that there has ever existed a great difference between
+adepts of the higher order, and purely psychological subjects--like
+many of these fakirs, who are mediums in a certain qualified sense.
+True, the fakir is ever talking of Pitris, and this is natural; for
+they are his protecting deities. But are the Pitris _disembodied
+human beings of our race_? This is the question, and we will discuss
+it in a moment.
+
+We say that the fakir may be regarded in a degree as a medium; for he
+is--what is not generally known--under the direct mesmeric influence
+of a living adept, his sannyâsi or guru. When the latter dies, the
+power of the former, unless he has received the last transfer of
+spiritual forces, wanes and often even disappears. Why, if it were
+otherwise, should the fakirs have been excluded from the right of
+advancing to the second and third degree? The lives of many of them
+exemplify a degree of self-sacrifice and sanctity unknown and utterly
+incomprehensible to Europeans, who shudder at the bare thought of
+such self-inflicted tortures. But however shielded from control by
+vulgar and earth-bound spirits, however wide the chasm between a
+debasing influence and their self-controlled souls; and however well
+protected by the seven-knotted magical bamboo rod which he receives
+from the guru, still the fakir lives in the outer world of sin and
+matter, and it is possible that his soul may be tainted, perchance,
+by the magnetic emanations from profane objects and persons, and
+thereby open an access to strange spirits and _gods_. To admit one
+so situated, one not under any and all circumstances sure of the
+mastery over himself, to a knowledge of the awful mysteries and
+priceless secrets of initiation, would be impracticable. It would
+not only imperil the security of that which must, at all hazards,
+be guarded from profanation, but it would be consenting to admit
+behind the veil a fellow being, whose mediumistic irresponsibility
+might at any moment cause him to lose his life through an involuntary
+indiscretion. The same law which prevailed in the Eleusinian
+Mysteries before our era, holds good now in India.
+
+Not only must the adept have mastery over himself, but he must
+be able to control the inferior grades of spiritual beings,
+nature-spirits, and earthbound souls, in short the very ones by whom,
+if by any, the fakir is liable to be affected.
+
+For the objector to affirm that the Brahman-adepts and the fakirs
+admit that of themselves they are powerless, and can only act with
+the help of disembodied human spirits, is to state that these Hindus
+are unacquainted with the laws of their sacred books and even the
+meaning of the word _Pitris_. The _Laws of Manu_, the _Atharva-Veda_,
+and other books, prove what we now say. “All that exists,” says the
+_Atharva-Veda_, “is in the power of the gods. The gods are under the
+power of magical conjurations. The magical conjurations are under
+the control of the Brahmans. Hence the gods are in the power of the
+Brahmans.” This is logical, albeit seemingly paradoxical, and it is
+the fact. And this fact will explain to those who have not hitherto
+had the clew (among whom Jacolliot must be numbered, as will appear
+on reading his works), why the fakir should be confined to the first,
+or lowest degree of that course of initiation whose highest adepts,
+or hierophants, are the _sannyâsis_, or members of the ancient
+Supreme Council of Seventy.
+
+Moreover, in Book I., of the Hindu _Genesis_, or _Book of Creation_
+of _Manu_, the _Pitris_ are called the _lunar_ ancestors of the human
+race. They belong to a race of beings different from ourselves, and
+cannot properly be called “human spirits” in the sense in which the
+spiritualists use this term. This is what is said of them:
+
+“Then they (the gods) created the Jackshas, the Rakshasas, the
+Pisatshas,[161] the Gandarbas[162] and the Apsaras, and the Asuras,
+the Nagas, the Sarpas and the Suparnas,[163] and the Pitris--_lunar
+ancestors of the human race_” (See _Institutes of Manu_, Book I.,
+sloka 37, where the Pitris are termed “progenitors of mankind”).
+
+The Pitris are a distinct race of spirits belonging to the
+mythological hierarchy or rather to the kabalistical nomenclature,
+and must be included with the good genii, the dæmons of the Greeks,
+or the inferior gods of the invisible world; and when a fakir
+attributes his phenomena to the Pitris, he means only what the
+ancient philosophers and theurgists meant when they maintained
+that all the “miracles” were obtained through the intervention of
+the gods, or the good and bad dæmons, who control the powers of
+nature, the _elementals_, who are subordinate to the power of him
+“who knows.” A ghost or human phantom would be termed by a fakir
+_palīt_, or _chutnā_, as that of a female human spirit _pichhalpāi_,
+not _pitris_. True, _pitara_ means (plural) fathers, ancestors; and
+pitrā-i is a kinsman; but these words are used in quite a different
+sense from that of the Pitris invoked in the mantras.
+
+To maintain before a devout Brahman or a fakir that any one can
+converse with the spirits of the dead, would be to shock him with
+what would appear to him blasphemy. Does not the concluding verse of
+the _Bagavat_ state that this supreme felicity is alone reserved to
+the holy sannyâsis, the gurus, and yogis?
+
+“Long before they finally rid themselves of their mortal envelopes,
+the souls who have practiced only good, such as those of the
+sannyâsis and the vanaprasthas, acquire the faculty of conversing
+with the souls which preceded them to the swarga.”
+
+In this case the Pitris instead of genii are the spirits, or rather
+souls, of the departed ones. But they will freely communicate only
+with those whose atmosphere is as pure as their own, and to whose
+prayerful _kalassa_ (invocation) they can respond without the risk of
+defiling their own celestial purity. When the soul of the invocator
+has reached the _Sayadyam_, or perfect identity of essence with the
+Universal Soul, when matter is utterly conquered, then the adept
+can freely enter into daily and hourly communion with those who,
+though unburdened with their corporeal forms, are still themselves
+progressing through the endless series of transformations included in
+the gradual approach to the Paramâtma, or the grand Universal Soul.
+
+Bearing in mind that the Christian fathers have always claimed for
+themselves and their saints the name of “friends of God,” and knowing
+that they borrowed this expression, with many others, from the
+technology of the Pagan temples, it is but natural to expect them
+to show an evil temper whenever alluding to these rites. Ignorant,
+as a rule, and having had biographers as ignorant as themselves, we
+could not well expect them to find in the accounts of their beatific
+visions a descriptive beauty such as we find in the Pagan classics.
+Whether the visions and objective phenomena claimed by both the
+fathers of the desert and the hierophants of the sanctuary are to
+be discredited, or accepted as facts, the splendid imagery employed
+by Proclus and Apuleius in narrating the small portion of the final
+initiation that they dared reveal, throws completely into the shade
+the plagiaristic tales of the Christian ascetics, faithful _copies_
+though they were intended to be. The story of the temptation of St.
+Anthony in the desert by the female demon, is a parody upon the
+preliminary trials of the neophyte during the _Mikra_, or minor
+Mysteries of Agræ--those rites at the thought of which Clemens railed
+so bitterly, and which represented the bereaved Demeter in search of
+her child, and her good-natured hostess Baubo.[164]
+
+Without entering again into a demonstration that in Christian, and
+especially Irish Roman Catholic, churches[165] the same apparently
+indecent customs as the above prevailed until the end of the last
+century, we will recur to the untiring labors of that honest and
+brave defender of the ancient faith, Thomas Taylor, and his works.
+However much dogmatic Greek scholarship may have found to say
+against his “mistranslations,” his memory must be dear to every
+true Platonist, who seeks rather to learn the inner thought of the
+great philosopher than enjoy the mere external mechanism of his
+writings. Better classical translators may have rendered us, in more
+correct phraseology, Plato’s _words_, but Taylor shows us Plato’s
+_meaning_, and this is more than can be said of Zeller, Jowett, and
+their predecessors. Yet, as writes Professor A. Wilder, “Taylor’s
+works have met with favor at the hands of men capable of profound
+and recondite thinking; and it must be conceded that he was endowed
+with a superior qualification--that of an intuitive perception of the
+interior meaning of the subjects which he considered. Others may have
+known more Greek, but he knew more Plato.”[166]
+
+Taylor devoted his whole useful life to the search after such
+old manuscripts as would enable him to have his own speculations
+concerning several obscure rites in the Mysteries corroborated by
+writers who had been initiated themselves. It is with full confidence
+in the assertions of various classical writers that we say that
+ridiculous, perhaps licentious in some cases, as may appear ancient
+worship to the modern critic, it ought not to have so appeared to the
+Christians. During the mediæval ages, and even later, they accepted
+pretty nearly the same without understanding the secret import of
+its rites, and quite satisfied with the obscure and rather fantastic
+interpretations of their clergy, who accepted the exterior form
+and distorted the inner meaning. We are ready to concede, in full
+justice, that centuries have passed since the great majority of the
+Christian clergy, who _are not allowed to pry into God’s mysteries
+nor seek to explain_ that which the Church has once accepted and
+established, have had the remotest idea of their symbolism, whether
+in its exoteric or esoteric meaning. Not so with the head of the
+Church and its highest dignitaries. And if we fully agree with
+Inman that it is “difficult to believe that the ecclesiastics who
+sanctioned the publication of such prints[167] could have been as
+ignorant as modern ritualists,” we are not at all prepared to believe
+with the same author “that the latter, if they knew the real meaning
+of the symbols commonly used by the Roman Church, would _not_ have
+adopted them.”
+
+To eliminate what is plainly derived from the sex and nature worship
+of the ancient heathens, would be equivalent to pulling down the
+whole Roman Catholic image-worship--the _Madonna_ element--and
+reforming the faith to Protestantism. The enforcement of the late
+dogma of the Immaculation was prompted by this very secret reason.
+The science of symbology was making too rapid progress. Blind
+faith in the Pope’s infallibility and in the immaculate nature
+of the Virgin and _of her ancestral female lineage to a certain
+remove_ could alone save the Church from the indiscreet revelations
+of science. It was a clever stroke of policy on the part of the
+vicegerent of God. What matters it if, by “conferring upon her such
+an honor,” as Don Pascale de Franciscis naïvely expresses it, he has
+made a goddess of the Virgin Mary, an Olympian Deity, who, having
+been by her very nature placed in the impossibility of sinning,
+can claim no virtue, no personal merit for her purity, precisely
+for which, as we were taught to believe in our younger days, she
+was chosen among all other women. If his Holiness has deprived her
+of this, perhaps, on the other hand, he thinks that he has endowed
+her with at least one physical attribute not shared by the other
+virgin-goddesses. But even this new dogma, which, in company with the
+new claim to _infallibility_, has quasi-revolutionized the Christian
+world, is not original with the Church of Rome. It is but a return to
+a hardly-remembered _heresy_ of the early Christian ages, that of the
+Collyridians, so called from their _sacrificing cakes_ to the Virgin,
+whom they claimed to _be Virgin-born_.[168] The new sentence, “O,
+Virgin Mary, _conceived without sin_,” is simply a tardy acceptance
+of that which was at first deemed a “_blasphemous heresie_” by the
+orthodox fathers.
+
+To think for one moment that any of the popes, cardinals, or other
+high dignitaries “were not aware” from the first to the last of the
+external meanings of their symbols, is to do injustice to their
+great learning and their spirit of Machiavellism. It is to forget
+that the emissaries of Rome will never be stopped by any difficulty
+which can be skirted by the employment of Jesuitical artifice.
+The policy of complaisant conformity was never carried to greater
+lengths than by the missionaries in Ceylon, who, according to the
+Abbé Dubois--certainly a learned and competent authority--“conducted
+the images of the Virgin and Saviour on triumphal cars, imitated
+from the orgies of Juggernauth, and introduced the dancers from the
+Brahminical rites into the ceremonial of the church.”[169] Let us at
+least thank these black-frocked politicians for their consistency in
+employing the car of Juggernauth, upon which the “wicked heathen”
+convey the _lingham_ of Siva. To have used _this_ car to carry in its
+turn the Romish representative of the female principle in nature,
+is to show discrimination and a thorough knowledge of the oldest
+mythological conceptions. They have blended the two deities, and thus
+represented, in a Christian procession, the “heathen” Brahma, or Nara
+(the father), Nari (the mother), and Viradj (the son).
+
+Says Manu: “The Sovereign Master who exists through himself, divides
+his body into two halves, male and female, and from the union of
+these two principles is born Viradj, the Son.”[170]
+
+There was not a Christian Father who could have been ignorant of
+these symbols in their physical meaning; for it is in this latter
+aspect that they were abandoned to the ignorant rabble. Moreover,
+they all had as good reasons to suspect the occult symbolism
+contained in these images; although as none of them--Paul excepted,
+perhaps--had been initiated they could know nothing whatever about
+the nature of the final rites. Any person revealing these mysteries
+was put to death, regardless of sex, nationality, or creed. A
+Christian father would no more be proof against _an accident_ than a
+Pagan _Mysta_ or the Μύστης.
+
+If during the _Aporreta_ or preliminary arcanes, there were some
+practices which might have shocked the pudicity of a Christian
+convert--though we doubt the sincerity of such statements--their
+mystical symbolism was all sufficient to relieve the performance
+of any charge of licentiousness. Even the episode of the Matron
+Baubo--whose rather eccentric method of consolation was immortalized
+in the minor Mysteries--is explained by impartial mystagogues quite
+naturally. Ceres-Demeter and her earthly wanderings in search of
+her daughter are the euhemerized descriptions of one of the most
+metaphysico-psychological subjects ever treated of by human mind.
+It is a mask for the transcendent narrative of the initiated seers;
+the celestial vision of the freed soul of the initiate of the last
+hour describing the process by which the soul that has not yet been
+incarnated descends for the first time into matter, “Blessed is he
+who hath seen those _common concerns_ of the underworld; he knows
+both the end of life and its divine origin from Jupiter,” says
+Pindar. Taylor shows, on the authority of more than one initiate,
+that the “dramatic performances of the Lesser Mysteries were
+designed by their founders, to signify _occultly_ the condition of
+the unpurified soul invested with an earthly body, and enveloped
+in a material and physical nature ... that the soul, indeed, till
+purified by philosophy, suffers death through its union with the
+body.”
+
+The body is the sepulchre, the prison of the soul, and many Christian
+Fathers held with Plato that the soul is _punished_ through its union
+with the body. Such is the fundamental doctrine of the Buddhists and
+of many Brahmanists too. When Plotinus remarks that “when the soul
+has descended into generation (from its _half_-divine condition)
+she partakes of evil, and is carried a great way into a state the
+opposite of her first purity and integrity, to be entirely merged
+in which is nothing more than to fall into dark mire;”[171] he only
+repeats the teachings of Gautama-Buddha. If we have to believe the
+ancient initiates at all, we must accept their interpretation of the
+symbols. And if, moreover, we find them perfectly coinciding with
+the teachings of the greatest philosophers and that which we know
+symbolizes the same meaning in the modern Mysteries in the East, we
+must believe them to be right.
+
+If Demeter was considered the intellectual soul, or rather the
+_Astral_ soul, half emanation from the spirit and half tainted with
+matter through a succession of spiritual evolutions--we may readily
+understand what is meant by the Matron Baubo, the Enchantress, who
+before she succeeds in reconciling the soul--Demeter, to its new
+position, finds herself obliged to assume the sexual forms of an
+infant. Baubo is _matter_, the physical body; and the intellectual,
+as yet pure astral soul can be ensnared into its new terrestrial
+prison but by the display of innocent babyhood. Until then, doomed to
+her fate, Demeter, or _Magna-mater_, the Soul, wonders and hesitates
+and suffers; but once having partaken of the magic potion prepared
+by Baubo, she forgets her sorrows; for a certain time she parts with
+that consciousness of higher intellect that she was possessed of
+before entering the body of a child. Thenceforth she must seek to
+rejoin it again; and when the age of reason arrives for the child,
+the struggle--forgotten for a few years of infancy--begins again. The
+astral soul is placed between matter (body) and the highest intellect
+(its immortal spirit or _nous_). Which of those two will conquer? The
+result of the battle of life lies between the triad. It is a question
+of a few years of physical enjoyment on earth and--if it has begotten
+abuse--of the dissolution of the earthly body being followed by death
+of the astral body, which thus is prevented from being united with
+the highest spirit of the triad, which alone confers on us individual
+immortality; or, on the other hand, of becoming immortal mystæ;
+initiated before death of the body into the divine truths of the
+after life. Demi-gods below, and GODS above.
+
+Such was the chief object of the Mysteries represented as diabolical
+by theology, and ridiculed by modern symbologists. To disbelieve that
+there exist in man certain arcane powers, which, by psychological
+study he can develop in himself to the highest degree, become an
+hierophant and then impart to others under the same conditions of
+earthly discipline, is to cast an imputation of falsehood and lunacy
+upon a number of the best, purest, and most learned men of antiquity
+and of the middle ages. What the hierophant was allowed to see at the
+last hour is hardly hinted at by them. And yet Pythagoras, Plato,
+Plotinus, Iamblichus, Proclus, and many others knew and affirmed
+their reality.
+
+Whether in the “inner temple,” or through the study of theurgy
+carried on privately, or by the sole exertion of a whole life of
+spiritual labor, they all obtained the practical proof of such divine
+possibilities for man fighting his battle with life on earth to win a
+life in the eternity. What the last _epopteia_ was is alluded to by
+Plato in _Phædrus_ (64); “... being initiated in those _Mysteries_,
+which it is lawful to call the most blessed of all mysteries ... we
+were freed from the molestations of evils which otherwise await us
+in a future period of time. Likewise, in consequence of this divine
+_initiation_, we became _spectators_ of entire, simple, immovable,
+and _blessed visions_, resident in a pure light.” This sentence shows
+that they saw _visions_, gods, spirits. As Taylor correctly observes,
+from all such passages in the works of the initiates it may be
+inferred, “that the most sublime part of the _epopteia_ ... consisted
+in beholding the gods themselves invested with a resplendent light,”
+or highest planetary spirits. The statement of Proclus upon this
+subject is unequivocal: “In all the initiations and mysteries, the
+gods exhibit many forms of themselves, and appear in _a variety of
+shapes_, and sometimes, indeed, a formless light of themselves is
+held forth to the view; sometimes this light is according _to a human
+form_, and sometimes it proceeds into a different shape.”[172]
+
+“Whatever is _on earth is the resemblance and_ SHADOW _of something
+that is in the sphere_, while that resplendent thing (the prototype
+of the soul-spirit) remaineth in _unchangeable_ condition, it is well
+also with its shadow. But when the _resplendent one_ removeth far
+from its shadow life removeth from the latter to a distance. And yet,
+that very light is the shadow of something still more resplendent
+than itself.” Thus speaks _Desatir_, the Persian _Book of Shet_,[173]
+thereby showing its identity of esoteric doctrines with those of the
+Greek philosophers.
+
+The second statement of Plato confirms our belief that the Mysteries
+of the ancients were identical with the Initiations, as practiced
+now among the Buddhists and the Hindu adepts. The highest visions,
+the most _truthful_, are produced, not through _natural_ ecstatics
+or “mediums,” as it is sometimes erroneously asserted, but through
+a regular discipline of gradual initiations and development of
+psychical powers. The Mystæ were brought into close union with
+those whom Proclus calls “mystical natures,” “resplendent gods,”
+because, as Plato says, “we were ourselves pure and immaculate, being
+liberated from this _surrounding vestment_, which we denominate body,
+and to which we are now bound like an oyster to its shell.”[174]
+
+So the doctrine of planetary and terrestrial Pitris was revealed
+_entirely_ in ancient India, as well as now, only at the last moment
+of initiation, and to the adepts of superior degrees. Many are the
+fakirs, who, though pure, and honest, and self-devoted, have yet
+never seen the astral form of a purely _human pitar_ (an ancestor or
+father), otherwise than at the solemn moment of their first and last
+initiation. It is in the presence of his instructor, the guru, and
+just before the _vatou_-fakir is dispatched into the world of the
+living, with his seven-knotted bamboo wand for all protection, that
+he is suddenly placed face to face with the unknown PRESENCE. He sees
+it, and falls prostrate at the feet of the evanescent form, but is
+not entrusted with the great secret of its evocation; for it is the
+supreme mystery of the holy syllable. The AUM contains the evocation
+of the Vedic triad, the _Trimurti_ Brahma, Vishnu, Siva, say the
+Orientalists;[175] it contains the evocation of _something more real
+and objective than this triune abstraction_--we say, respectfully
+contradicting the eminent scientists. It is the trinity of man
+himself, on his way to become immortal through the solemn union of
+his inner triune SELF--the exterior, gross body, the husk not even
+being taken in consideration in this human trinity.[176] It is,
+when this trinity, in anticipation of the final triumphant reunion
+beyond the gates of corporeal death became for a few seconds a UNITY,
+that the candidate is allowed, at the moment of the initiation, to
+behold his future self. Thus we read in the Persian _Desatir_, of
+the “Resplendent one;” in the Greek philosopher-initiates, of the
+Augoeides--the self-shining “blessed vision resident in the pure
+light;” in Porphyry, that Plotinus was united to his “god” six times
+during his lifetime; and so on.
+
+“In ancient India, the mystery of the triad, known but to the
+initiates, could not, under the penalty of death, be revealed to the
+vulgar,” says Vrihaspati.
+
+Neither could it in the ancient Grecian and Samothracian Mysteries.
+_Nor can it be now._ It is in the hands of the adepts, and must
+remain a mystery to the world so long as the materialistic savant
+regards it as an undemonstrated fallacy, an insane hallucination, and
+the dogmatic theologian, a snare of the Evil One.
+
+_Subjective_ communication with the human, god-like spirits of those
+who have preceded us to the silent land of bliss, is in India divided
+into three categories. Under the spiritual training of a guru or
+sannyâsi, the vatou (disciple or neophyte) begins _to feel_ them.
+Were he not under the immediate guidance of an adept, he would be
+controlled by the invisibles, and utterly at their mercy, for among
+these subjective influences he is unable to discern the good from the
+bad. Happy the sensitive who is sure of the purity of his spiritual
+atmosphere!
+
+To this subjective consciousness, which is the _first_ degree, is,
+after a time, added that of clairaudience. This is the _second_
+degree or stage of development. The sensitive--when not naturally
+made so by psychological training--now audibly hears, but is still
+unable to discern; and is incapable of verifying his impressions, and
+one who is unprotected the tricky powers of the air but too often
+delude with semblances of voices and speech. But the guru’s influence
+is there; it is the most powerful shield against the intrusion of the
+_bhutná_ into the atmosphere of the vatou, consecrated to the pure,
+human, and celestial Pitris.
+
+The _third_ degree is that when the fakir or any other candidate
+both feels, hears, and sees; and when he can at will produce the
+_reflections_ of the Pitris on the mirror of astral light. All
+depends upon his psychological and mesmeric powers, which are always
+proportionate to the intensity of his _will_. But the fakir will
+never control the Akasa, the spiritual life-principle, the omnipotent
+agent of every phenomenon, in the same degree as an adept of the
+third and highest initiation. And the phenomena produced by the
+will of the latter do not generally run the market-places for the
+satisfaction of open-mouthed investigators.
+
+The unity of God, the immortality of the spirit, belief in salvation
+only through our works, merit and demerit; such are the principal
+articles of faith of the Wisdom-religion, and the ground work of
+Vedaism, Buddhism, Parsism, and such we find to have been even that
+of the ancient Osirism, when we, after abandoning the popular sun-god
+to the materialism of the rabble, confine our attention to the _Books
+of Hermes_, the thrice-great.
+
+“The THOUGHT concealed as yet the world in silence and darkness....
+Then the Lord who exists through Himself, and _who is not to be
+divulged to the external senses of man_; dissipated darkness, and
+manifested the perceptible world.”
+
+“He that can be perceived only by the spirit, that escapes the
+organs of sense, who is without visible parts, eternal, the soul of
+all beings, that none can comprehend, displayed His own splendor”
+(_Manu_, book i., slokas, 6-7).
+
+Such is the ideal of the Supreme in the mind of every Hindu
+philosopher.
+
+“Of all the duties, the principal one is to acquire the knowledge of
+the supreme soul (the spirit); it is the first of all sciences, _for
+it alone confers on man immortality_” (_Manu_, book xii., sloka 85).
+
+And our scientists talk of the Nirvana of Buddha and the Moksha of
+Brahma as of a complete annihilation! It is thus that the following
+verse is interpreted by some materialists.
+
+“The man who recognizes the _Supreme Soul_, in his own soul, as well
+as in that of all creatures, and who is equally just to all (whether
+man or animals) obtains the happiest of all fates, that to be finally
+_absorbed_ in the bosom of Brahma” (_Manu_, book xii., sloka 125).
+
+The doctrine of the Moksha and the Nirvana, as understood by the
+school of Max Müller, can never bear confronting with numerous
+texts that can be found, if required, as a final refutation. There
+are sculptures in many pagodas which contradict, point-blank, the
+imputation. Ask a Brahman to explain Moksha, address yourself to
+an educated Buddhist and pray him to define for you the meaning of
+Nirvana. Both will answer you that in every one of these religions
+Nirvana represents the dogma of the spirit’s immortality. That,
+to reach the Nirvana means absorption into the great universal
+soul, the latter representing a _state_, not an individual being
+or an anthropomorphic god, as some understand the great EXISTENCE.
+That a spirit reaching such a state becomes a _part_ of the
+integral _whole_, but never loses its individuality for all that.
+Henceforth, the spirit lives spiritually, without any fear of further
+modifications of form; for form pertains to matter, and the state of
+_Nirvana_ implies a complete purification or a final riddance from
+even the most sublimated particle of matter.
+
+This word, _absorbed_, when it is proved that the Hindus and
+Buddhists believe in the _immortality_ of the spirit, must
+necessarily mean intimate union, not annihilation. Let Christians
+call them idolaters, if they still dare do so, in the face of science
+and the latest translations of the sacred Sanscrit books; they have
+no right to present the speculative philosophy of ancient sages as
+an inconsistency and the philosophers themselves as illogical fools.
+With far better reason we can accuse the ancient Jews of utter
+_nihilism_. There is not a word contained in the Books of Moses--or
+the prophets either--which, taken literally, implies the spirit’s
+immortality. Yet every devout Jew hopes as well to be “gathered into
+the bosom of A-Braham.”
+
+The hierophants and some Brahmans are accused of having administered
+to their epoptai strong drinks or anæsthetics to produce visions
+which shall be taken by the latter as realities. They did and do use
+sacred beverages which, like the Soma-drink, possess the faculty
+of freeing the astral form from the bonds of matter; but in those
+visions there is as little to be attributed to hallucination as
+in the glimpses which the scientist, by the help of his optical
+instrument, gets into the microscopic world. A man cannot perceive,
+touch, and converse with pure spirit through any of his bodily
+senses. Only spirit alone can talk to and see spirit; and even our
+astral soul, the _Doppelganger_, is too gross, too much tainted
+yet with earthly matter to trust entirely to its perceptions and
+insinuations.
+
+How dangerous may often become _untrained_ mediumship, and how
+thoroughly it was understood and provided against by the ancient
+sages, is perfectly exemplified in the case of Socrates. The old
+Grecian philosopher was a “medium;” hence, he had never been
+initiated into the Mysteries; for such was the rigorous law. But he
+had his “familiar spirit” as they call it, his _daimonion_; and this
+invisible counsellor became the cause of his death. It is generally
+believed that if he was not initiated into the Mysteries it was
+because he himself neglected to become so. But the _Secret Records_
+teach us that it was because he could not be admitted to participate
+in the sacred rites, and precisely, as we state, on account of his
+mediumship. There was a law against the admission not only of such
+as were convicted of deliberate _witchcraft_[177] but even of those
+who were known to have “a familiar spirit.” The law was just and
+logical, because a genuine medium is more or less irresponsible;
+and the eccentricities of Socrates are thus accounted for in some
+degree. A medium must be _passive_; and if a firm believer in his
+“spirit-guide” he will allow himself to be ruled by the latter,
+not by the rules of the sanctuary. A _medium_ of olden times, like
+the modern “medium” was subject to be _entranced_ at the will and
+pleasure of the “power” which _controlled_ him; therefore, he could
+not well have been entrusted with the awful secrets of the final
+initiation, “never to be revealed under the penalty of death.” The
+old sage, in unguarded moments of “spiritual inspiration,” revealed
+that which he had never learned; and was therefore put to death as an
+atheist.
+
+How then, with such an instance as that of Socrates, in relation
+to the visions and spiritual wonders at the epoptai, of the Inner
+Temple, can any one assert that these seers, theurgists, and
+thaumaturgists were all “spirit-mediums?” Neither Pythagoras,
+Plato, nor any of the later more important Neo-platonists; neither
+Iamblichus, Longinus, Proclus, nor Apollonius of Tyana, were ever
+mediums; for in such case they would not have been admitted to
+the Mysteries at all. As Taylor proves--“This assertion of divine
+visions in the Mysteries is clearly confirmed by Plotinus. And in
+short, that magical evocation formed a part of the sacerdotal office
+in them, and that this was universally believed by all antiquity
+long before the era of the later Platonists,” shows that apart from
+natural “mediumship,” there has existed, from the beginning of time,
+a mysterious science, discussed by many, but known only to a few.
+
+The use of it is a longing toward our only true and real home--the
+after-life, and a desire to cling more closely to our parent spirit;
+abuse of it is sorcery, witchcraft, _black_ magic. Between the two is
+placed natural “mediumship;” a soul clothed with imperfect matter, a
+ready agent for either the one or the other, and utterly dependent
+on its surroundings of life, constitutional heredity--physical as
+well as mental--and on the nature of the “spirits” it attracts around
+itself. A blessing or a curse, as fate will have it, unless the
+medium is purified of earthly dross.
+
+The reason why in every age so little has been generally known of
+the mysteries of initiation, is twofold. The first has already been
+explained by more than one author, and lies in the terrible penalty
+following the least indiscretion. The second, is the superhuman
+difficulties and even dangers which the daring candidate of old
+had to encounter, and either conquer, or die in the attempt, when,
+what is still worse, he did not lose his reason. There was no real
+danger to him whose mind had become thoroughly spiritualized, and
+so prepared for every terrific sight. He who fully recognized the
+power of his immortal spirit, and never doubted for one moment its
+omnipotent protection, had naught to fear. But woe to the candidate
+in whom the slightest physical fear--sickly child of matter--made
+him lose sight and faith in his own invulnerability. He who was not
+wholly confident of his moral fitness to accept the burden of these
+tremendous secrets was doomed.
+
+The _Talmud_ gives the story of the four Tanaïm, who are made, in
+allegorical terms, to enter into _the garden of delights_; _i.e._, to
+be initiated into the occult and final science.
+
+“According to the teaching of our holy masters the names of the four
+who entered the garden of delight, are: Ben Asai, Ben Zoma, Acher,
+and Rabbi Akiba....
+
+“Ben Asai looked and--lost his sight.
+
+“Ben Zoma looked and--lost his reason.
+
+“Acher made depredations in the plantation” (mixed up the whole and
+failed). “But Akiba, who had entered in peace, came out of it in
+peace, for the saint whose name be blessed had said, ‘This old man is
+worthy of serving us with glory.’”
+
+“The learned commentators of the _Talmud_, the Rabbis of the
+synagogue, explain that the _garden of delight_, in which those
+four personages are made to enter, is but that mysterious science,
+the most terrible of sciences _for weak intellects, which it leads
+directly to insanity_,” says A. Franck, in his _Kabbala_. It is not
+the pure at heart and he who studies but with a view to perfecting
+himself and so more easily acquiring the promised immortality,
+who need have any fear; but rather he who makes of the science of
+sciences a sinful pretext for worldly motives, who should tremble.
+_The latter will never withstand the kabalistic evocations of the
+supreme initiation._
+
+The licentious performances of the thousand and one early Christian
+sects, may be criticised by partial commentators as well as the
+ancient Eleusinian and other rites. But why should they incur the
+blame of the theologians, the Christians, when their own “Mysteries”
+of “the divine incarnation with Joseph, Mary, and the angel” in
+a sacred _trilogue_ used to be enacted in more than one country,
+and were famous at one time in Spain and Southern France? Later,
+they fell like many other once secret rites into the hands of the
+populace. It is but a few years since, during every Christmas week,
+Punch-and-Judy-boxes, containing the above named personages, an
+additional display of the infant Jesus in his manger, were carried
+about the country in Poland and Southern Russia. They were called
+_Kaliadovki_, a word the correct etymology of which we are unable
+to give unless it is from the verb _Kaliadovât_, a word that we as
+willingly abandon to learned philologists. We have seen this show in
+our days of childhood. We remember the three king-Magi represented
+by three dolls in powdered wigs and colored tights; and it is from
+recollecting the simple, profound veneration depicted on the faces
+of the pious audience, that we can the more readily appreciate the
+honest and just remark by the editor, in the introduction to the
+_Eleusinian Mysteries_, who says: “It is ignorance which leads to
+profanation. Men ridicule what they do not properly understand....
+The undercurrent of this world is set toward one goal; and inside of
+human credulity--call it human weakness, if you please--is a power
+almost infinite, a holy faith capable of apprehending the supremest
+truths of all existence.”
+
+If that abstract sentiment called _Christian charity_ prevailed in
+the Church, we would be well content to leave all this unsaid. We
+have no quarrel with Christians whose faith is sincere and whose
+practice coincides with their profession. But with an arrogant,
+dogmatic, and dishonest clergy, we have nothing to do except to see
+the ancient philosophy--antagonized by modern theology in its puny
+offspring--Spiritualism--defended and righted so far as we are able,
+so that its grandeur and sufficiency may be thoroughly displayed. It
+is not alone for the esoteric philosophy that we fight; nor for any
+modern system of moral philosophy, but for the inalienable right of
+private judgment, and especially for the ennobling idea of a future
+life of activity and accountability.
+
+We eagerly applaud such commentators as Godfrey Higgins, Inman, Payne
+Knight, King, Dunlap, and Dr. Newton, however much they disagree
+with our own mystical views, for their diligence is constantly being
+rewarded by fresh discoveries of the Pagan paternity of Christian
+symbols. But otherwise, all these learned works are useless. Their
+researches only cover half the ground. Lacking the true key of
+interpretation they see the symbols only in a physical aspect. They
+have no password to cause the gates of mystery to swing open; and
+ancient spiritual philosophy is to them a closed book. Diametrically
+opposed though they be to the clergy in their ideas respecting it, in
+the way of interpretation they do little more than their opponents
+for a questioning public. Their labors tend to strengthen materialism
+as those of the clergy, especially the Romish clergy, do to cultivate
+belief in diabolism.
+
+If the study of Hermetic philosophy held out no other hope of reward,
+it would be more than enough to know that by it we may learn with
+what perfection of justice the world is governed. A sermon upon this
+text is preached by every page of history. Among all there is not
+one that conveys a deeper moral than the case of the Roman Church.
+The divine law of compensation was never more strikingly exemplified
+than in the fact that by her own act she has deprived herself of
+the only possible key to her own religious mysteries. The assumption
+of Godfrey Higgins that there are two doctrines maintained in the
+Roman Church, one for the masses and the other--the esoteric--for the
+“perfect,” or the initiates, as in the ancient Mysteries, appears
+to us unwarranted and rather fantastic. They have lost the key, we
+repeat; otherwise no terrestrial power could have prostrated her, and
+except a superficial knowledge of the means of producing “miracles,”
+her clergy can in no way be compared in their wisdom with the
+hierophants of old.
+
+In burning the works of the theurgists; in proscribing those who
+affect their study; in affixing the stigma of demonolatry to magic
+in general, Rome has left her exoteric worship and _Bible_ to be
+helplessly riddled by every free-thinker, her sexual emblems to be
+identified with coarseness, and her priests to unwittingly turn
+magicians and even sorcerers in their exorcisms, which are but
+necromantic evocations. Thus retribution, by the exquisite adjustment
+of divine law, is made to overtake this scheme of cruelty, injustice,
+and bigotry, through her own suicidal acts.
+
+True philosophy and divine truth are convertible terms. A religion
+which dreads the light cannot be a religion based on either truth
+or philosophy--hence, it must be false. The ancient Mysteries were
+mysteries to the profane only, whom the hierophant never sought nor
+would accept as proselytes; to the initiates the Mysteries became
+explained as soon as the final veil was withdrawn. No mind like
+that of Pythagoras or Plato would have contented itself with an
+unfathomable and incomprehensible mystery, like that of the Christian
+dogma. There can be but one truth, for two small truths on the same
+subject can but constitute one great error. Among thousands of
+exoteric or popular conflicting religions which have been propagated
+since the days when the first men were enabled to interchange their
+ideas, not a nation, not a people, nor the most abject tribe, but
+after their own fashion has believed in an Unseen God, the First
+Cause of unerring and immutable laws, and in the immortality of our
+spirit. No creed, no false philosophy, no religious exaggerations,
+could ever destroy that feeling. It must, therefore, be based upon
+an absolute truth. On the other hand, every one of the numberless
+religions and religious sects views the Deity after its own fashion;
+and, fathering on the unknown its own speculations, it enforces these
+purely human outgrowths of overheated imagination on the ignorant
+masses, and calls them “revelation.” As the dogmas of every religion
+and sect often differ radically, they cannot be _true_. And if
+untrue, what are they?
+
+“The greatest curse to a nation,” remarks Dr. Inman, “is not _a bad
+religion_, but a form of faith which prevents manly inquiry. I know
+of no nation of old that was priest-ridden which did not fall under
+the swords of those who did not care for hierarchs.... The greatest
+danger is to be feared from those ecclesiastics who wink at vice,
+and encourage it as a means whereby they can gain power over their
+votaries. So long as every man does to other men as he would that
+they should do to him, and _allows no one to interfere between him
+and his Maker_, all will go well with the world.”[178]
+
+
+
+
+                            CHAPTER III.
+
+      “KING.--Let us from point to point this story know.”
+                     --_All’s Well That Ends Well._--Act v., Scene 3.
+
+
+     “He is the One, self-proceeding; and from Him all things proceed.
+      And in them He Himself exerts His activity; no mortal
+      BEHOLDS HIM, but HE beholds all!”--_Orphic Hymn._
+
+
+        “And Athens, O Athena, is thy own!
+         Great Goddess hear! and on my darkened mind
+         Pour thy pure light in measure unconfined;
+         That sacred light, O all-proceeding Queen,
+         Which beams eternal from thy face serene.
+         My soul, while wand’ring on the earth, inspire
+         With thy own blessed and impulsive fire!”
+                                     --PROCLUS; TAYLOR: _To Minerva_.
+
+  “Now _faith_ is the substance of things.... By faith the harlot
+  Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had
+  _received the spies in peace_.”--_Hebrews_ xi. 1, 31.
+
+  “What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man hath faith, and have
+  not works? _Can_ FAITH _save him_?... Likewise also was not Rahab
+  the harlot _justified by works_, when she had received the
+  messengers, and had sent them out another way?”--_James_ ii. 14, 25.
+
+
+Clement describes Basilides, the Gnostic, as “a philosopher devoted
+to the contemplation of divine things.” This very appropriate
+expression may be applied to many of the founders of the more
+important sects which later were all engulfed in one--that stupendous
+compound of unintelligible dogmas enforced by Irenæus, Tertullian,
+and others, which is now termed Christianity. _If these must be
+called heresies, then early Christianity itself must be included
+in the number._ Basilides and Valentinus preceded Irenæus and
+Tertullian; and the two latter Fathers had less facts than the
+two former Gnostics to show that their _heresy_ was plausible.
+Neither divine right nor truth brought about the triumph of their
+Christianity; fate alone was propitious. We can assert, with entire
+plausibility, that there is not one of all these sects--Kabalism,
+Judaism, and our present Christianity included--but sprung from
+the two main branches of that one mother-trunk, the once universal
+religion, which antedated the Vedaic ages--we speak of that
+prehistoric Buddhism which merged later into Brahmanism.
+
+The religion which the primitive teaching of the early few apostles
+most resembled--a religion preached by Jesus himself--is the elder of
+these two, Buddhism. The latter as taught in its primitive purity,
+and carried to perfection by the last of the Buddhas, Gautama, based
+its moral ethics on three fundamental principles. It alleged that
+1, every thing existing, exists from natural causes; 2, that virtue
+brings its own reward, and vice and sin their own punishment; and,
+3, that the state of man in this world is probationary. We might
+add that on these three principles rested the universal foundation
+of every religious creed; God, and individual immortality for
+every man--if he could but win it. However puzzling the subsequent
+theological tenets; however seemingly incomprehensible the
+metaphysical abstractions which have convulsed the theology of every
+one of the great religions of mankind as soon as it was placed on a
+sure footing, the above is found to be the essence of every religious
+philosophy, with the exception of later Christianity. It was that
+of Zoroaster, of Pythagoras, of Plato, of Jesus, and even of Moses,
+albeit the teachings of the Jewish law-giver have been so piously
+tampered with.
+
+We will devote the present chapter mainly to a brief survey of the
+numerous sects which have recognized themselves as Christians; that
+is to say, that have believed in a _Christos_, or an ANOINTED ONE.
+We will also endeavor to explain the latter appellation from the
+kabalistic standpoint, and show it reappearing in every religious
+system. It might be profitable, at the same time, to see how much the
+earliest apostles--Paul and Peter, agreed in their preaching of the
+new Dispensation. We will begin with Peter.
+
+We must once more return to that greatest of all the Patristic
+frauds; the one which has undeniably helped the Roman Catholic Church
+to its unmerited supremacy, viz.: the barefaced assertion, in the
+teeth of historical evidence, that Peter suffered martyrdom at Rome.
+It is but too natural that the Latin clergy should cling to it, for,
+with the exposure of the fraudulent nature of this pretext, the dogma
+of apostolic succession must fall to the ground.
+
+There have been many able works of late, in refutation of this
+preposterous claim. Among others we note Mr. G. Reber’s, _The Christ
+of Paul_, which overthrows it quite ingeniously. The author proves,
+1, that there was no church established at Rome, until the reign
+of Antoninus Pius; 2, that as Eusebius and Irenæus both agree that
+Linus was the second Bishop of Rome, into whose hands “the blessed
+apostles” Peter and Paul committed the church after building it,
+it could not have been at any other time than between A.D. 64 and
+68; 3, that this interval of years happens during the reign of
+Nero, for Eusebius states that Linus held this office twelve years
+(_Ecclesiastical History_, book iii., c. 13), entering upon it A.D.
+69, one year after the death of Nero, and dying himself in 81. After
+that the author maintains, on very solid grounds, that Peter could
+not be in Rome A.D. 64, for he was then in Babylon; wherefrom he
+wrote his first Epistle, the date of which is fixed by Dr. Lardner
+and other critics at precisely this year. But we believe that his
+best argument is in proving that it was not in the character of the
+cowardly Peter to risk himself in such close neighborhood with Nero,
+who “was feeding the wild beasts of the Amphitheatre with the flesh
+and bones of Christians”[179] at that time.
+
+Perhaps the Church of Rome was but consistent in choosing as her
+titular founder the apostle who thrice denied his master at the
+moment of danger; and the only one, moreover, except Judas, who
+provoked Christ in such a way as to be addressed as the “Enemy.”
+“Get thee behind me, SATAN!” exclaims Jesus, rebuking the taunting
+apostle.[180]
+
+There is a tradition in the Greek Church which has never found favor
+at the Vatican. The former traces its origin to one of the Gnostic
+leaders--Basilides, perhaps, who lived under Trajan and Adrian, at
+the end of the first and the beginning of the second century. With
+regard to this particular tradition, if the Gnostic is Basilides,
+then he must be accepted as a sufficient authority, having claimed
+to have been a disciple of the Apostle Matthew, and to have had for
+master Glaucias, a disciple of St. Peter himself. Were the narrative
+attributed to him authenticated, the London Committee for the
+Revision of the Bible would have to add a new verse to _Matthew_,
+_Mark_, and _John_, who tell the story of Peter’s denial of Christ.
+
+This tradition, then, of which we have been speaking, affirms that,
+when frightened at the accusation of the servant of the high priest,
+the apostle had thrice denied his master, and the cock had crowed,
+Jesus, who was then passing through the hall in custody of the
+soldiers, turned, and, looking at Peter, said: “Verily, I say unto
+thee, Peter, thou shalt deny me throughout the coming ages, and never
+stop until thou shalt be old, and shalt stretch forth thy hands, and
+another shall gird thee and carry thee whither thou wouldst not.” The
+latter part of this sentence, say the Greeks, relates to the Church
+of Rome, and prophesies her constant apostasy from Christ, under the
+mask of false religion. Later, it was inserted in the twenty-first
+chapter of _John_, but the whole of this chapter had been pronounced
+a forgery, even before it was found that this _Gospel_ was never
+written by John the Apostle at all.
+
+The anonymous author of _Supernatural Religion_, a work which in
+two years passed through several editions, and which is alleged to
+have been written by an eminent theologian, proves conclusively
+the spuriousness of the four gospels, or at least their complete
+transformation in the hands of the too-zealous Irenæus and his
+champions. The fourth gospel is completely upset by this able author;
+the extraordinary forgeries of the Fathers of the early centuries
+are plainly demonstrated, and the relative value of the synoptics
+is discussed with an unprecedented power of logic. The work carries
+conviction in its every line. From it we quote the following: “We
+gain infinitely more than we lose in abandoning belief in the
+reality of Divine Revelation. Whilst we retain, pure and unimpaired,
+the treasure of Christian morality, we relinquish nothing but the
+debasing elements added to it by human superstition. We are no
+longer bound to believe a theology which outrages reason and moral
+sense. We are freed from base anthropomorphic views of God and His
+government of the Universe, and from Jewish Mythology we rise to
+higher conceptions of an infinitely wise and beneficent Being, hidden
+from our finite minds, it is true, in the impenetrable glory of
+Divinity, but whose laws of wondrous comprehensiveness and perfection
+we ever perceive in operation around us.... The argument so often
+employed by theologians, that Divine revelation is necessary for man,
+and that certain views contained in that revelation are required for
+our moral consciousness, is purely imaginary, and derived from the
+revelation which it seeks to maintain. The only thing absolutely
+necessary for man is TRUTH, and to that, and that alone, must our
+moral consciousness adapt itself.”[181]
+
+We will consider farther in what light was regarded the Divine
+revelation of the Jewish _Bible_ by the Gnostics, who yet believed
+in Christ in their own way, a far better and less blasphemous one
+than the Roman Catholic. The Fathers have forced on the believers
+in Christ a _Bible_, the laws prescribed in which he was the first
+to break; the teachings of which he utterly rejected; and for which
+crimes he was finally crucified. Of whatever else the Christian world
+can boast, it can hardly claim logic and consistency as its chief
+virtues.
+
+The fact alone that Peter remained to the last an “apostle of the
+circumcision,” speaks for itself. _Whosoever else might have built
+the Church of Rome it was not Peter._ If such were the case, the
+successors of this apostle would have to submit themselves to
+circumcision, if it were but for the sake of consistency, and to
+show that the claims of the popes are not utterly groundless, Dr.
+Inman asserts that report says that “in our Christian times popes
+have to be privately perfect,”[182] but we do not know whether it is
+carried to the extent of the Levitical Jewish law. The first fifteen
+Christian bishops of Jerusalem, commencing with James and including
+Judas, were all circumcised Jews.[183]
+
+In the _Sepher Toldos Jeshu_,[184] a Hebrew manuscript of great
+antiquity, the version about Peter is different. Simon Peter, it
+says, was one of their own brethren, though he had somewhat departed
+from the laws, and the Jewish hatred and persecution of the apostle
+seems to have existed but in the fecund imagination of the fathers.
+The author speaks of him with great respect and fairness, calling
+him “a faithful servant of the living God,” who passed his life in
+austerity and meditation, “living in Babylon at the summit of a
+tower,” composing hymns, and preaching charity. He adds that Peter
+always recommended to the Christians not to molest the Jews, but
+as soon as he was dead, behold another preacher went to Rome and
+pretended that Simon Peter had altered the teachings of his master.
+He invented a burning hell and threatened every one with it; promised
+miracles, but worked none.
+
+How much there is in the above of fiction and how much of truth, it
+is for others to decide; but it certainly bears more the evidence
+of sincerity and fact on its face, than the fables concocted by the
+fathers to answer their end.
+
+We may the more readily credit this friendship between Peter and
+his late co-religionists as we find in _Theodoret_ the following
+assertion: “The Nazarenes are Jews, honoring the ANOINTED (Jesus) as
+a _just man_ and using the _Evangel_ according to Peter.”[185] Peter
+was a Nazarene, according to the _Talmud_. He belonged to the sect of
+the later Nazarenes, which dissented from the followers of John the
+Baptist, and became a rival sect; and which--as tradition goes--was
+instituted by Jesus himself.
+
+History finds the first Christian sects to have been either Nazarenes
+like John the Baptist; or Ebionites, among whom were many of the
+relatives of Jesus; or Essenes (Iessaens) the Therapeutæ, healers,
+of which the Nazaria were a branch. All these sects, which only in
+the days of Irenæus began to be considered heretical, were more or
+less kabalistic. They believed in the expulsion of demons by magical
+incantations, and practiced this method; Jervis terms the Nabatheans
+and other such sects “wandering Jewish exorcists,”[186] the Arabic
+word _Nabæ_, meaning to wander, and the Hebrew נבא naba, to
+prophesy. The _Talmud_ indiscriminately calls all the Christians
+_Nozari_.[187] All the Gnostic sects equally believed in magic.
+Irenæus, in describing the followers of Basilides, says, “They use
+images, invocations, incantations, and all other things pertaining
+unto magic.” Dunlap, on the authority of Lightfoot, shows that Jesus
+was called _Nazaraios_, in reference to his humble and mean external
+condition; “for Nazaraios means separation, alienation from other
+men.”[188]
+
+The real meaning of the word nazar נזר signifies to vow or consecrate
+one’s self to the service of God. As a noun it is a _diadem_ or emblem
+of such consecration, a head so consecrated.[189] Joseph was styled a
+_nazar_.[190] “The head of Joseph, the vertex of the nazar among his
+brethren.” Samson and Samuel (שמו־אל שצשון Semes-on and  Semva-el) are
+described alike as _nazars_. Porphyry, treating of Pythagoras, says
+that he was purified and initiated at Babylon by Zar-adas, the head of
+the sacred college. May it not be surmised, therefore, that the
+Zoro-Aster was the _nazar_ of Ishtar, Zar-adas or Na-Zar-Ad,[191]
+being the same with change of idiom? Ezra, or עזרא, was a priest and
+scribe, a hierophant; and the first Hebrew colonizer of Judea
+was זרובבל Zeru-Babel or the Zoro or nazar of Babylon.
+
+The Jewish Scriptures indicate two distinct worships and religions
+among the Israelites; that of Bacchus-worship under the mask of
+Jehovah, and that of the Chaldean initiates to whom belonged some
+of the _nazars_, the theurgists, and a few of the prophets. The
+headquarters of these were always at Babylon and Chaldea, where two
+rival schools of Magians can be distinctly shown. Those who would
+doubt the statement will have in such a case to account for the
+discrepancy between history and Plato, who of all men of his day
+was certainly one of the best informed. Speaking of the Magians, he
+shows them as instructing the Persian kings of Zoroaster, as the
+son or priest of Oromasdes; and yet Darius, in the inscription at
+Bihistun, boasts of having restored the cultus of Ormazd and put down
+the Magian rites! Evidently there were two distinct and antagonistic
+Magian schools. The oldest and the most esoteric of the two being
+that which, satisfied with its unassailable knowledge and secret
+power, was content to apparently relinquish her exoteric popularity,
+and concede her supremacy into the hands of the reforming Darius.
+The later Gnostics showed the same prudent policy by accommodating
+themselves in every country to the prevailing religious forms, still
+secretly adhering to their own essential doctrines.
+
+There is another hypothesis possible, which is that Zero-Ishtar
+was the high priest of the Chaldean worship, or Magian hierophant.
+When the Aryans of Persia, under Darius Hystaspes, overthrew the
+Magian Gomates, and _restored_ the Masdean worship, there ensued an
+amalgamation by which the Magian Zoro-astar became the Zara-tushra
+of the _Vendidad_. This was not acceptable to the other Aryans, who
+adopted the Vedic religion as distinguished from that of _Avesta_.
+But this is but an hypothesis.
+
+And whatever Moses is now believed to have been, we will demonstrate
+that he was an initiate. The Mosaic religion was at best a
+sun-and-serpent worship, diluted, perhaps, with some slight
+monotheistic notions before the latter were forcibly crammed into the
+so-called “inspired Scriptures” by Ezra, at the time he was alleged to
+have _re_written the Mosaic books. At all events the _Book of Numbers_
+was a later book; and there the sun-and-serpent worship is as plainly
+traceable as in any Pagan story. The tale of the fiery serpents is an
+allegory in more than one sense. The “serpents” were the _Levites_ or
+_Ophites_, who were Moses’ bodyguard (see _Exodus_ xxxii. 26); and the
+command of the “Lord” to Moses to hang the heads of the people “before
+the Lord against the sun,” which is the emblem of this Lord, is
+unequivocal.
+
+The nazars or prophets, as well as the Nazarenes, were an
+anti-Bacchus caste, in so far that, in common with all the initiated
+prophets, they held to the spirit of the symbolical religions and
+offered a strong opposition to the idolatrous and exoteric practices
+of the dead letter. Hence, the frequent stoning of the prophets by
+the populace and under the leadership of those priests who made a
+profitable living out of the popular superstitions. Otfried Müller
+shows how much the Orphic Mysteries differed from the _popular_
+rites of Bacchus,[192] although the _Orphikoi_ are known to have
+followed the worship of Bacchus. The system of the purest morality
+and of a severe asceticism promulgated in the teachings of Orpheus,
+and so strictly adhered to by his votaries, are incompatible with
+the lasciviousness and gross immorality of the popular rites. The
+fable of Aristæus pursuing Eurydiké into the woods where a serpent
+occasions her death, is a very plain allegory, which was in part
+explained at the earliest times. Aristæus is _brutal power_, pursuing
+Eurydiké, the esoteric doctrine, into the woods where the serpent
+(emblem of every sun-god, and worshipped under its grosser aspect
+even by the Jews) kills her; _i.e._, forces truth to become still
+more esoteric, and seek shelter in the Underworld, which is not
+the hell of our theologians. Moreover, the fate of Orpheus, torn
+to pieces by the Bacchantes, is another allegory to show that the
+gross and popular rites are always more welcome than divine but
+simple truth, and proves the great difference that must have existed
+between the esoteric and the popular worship. As the poems of both
+Orpheus and Musæus were said to have been lost since the earliest
+ages, so that neither Plato nor Aristotle recognized anything
+authentic in the poems extant in their time, it is difficult to say
+with precision what constituted their peculiar rites. Still we have
+the oral tradition, and every inference to draw therefrom; and this
+tradition points to Orpheus as having brought his doctrines from
+India. As one whose religion was that of the oldest Magians--hence,
+that to which belonged the initiates of all countries, beginning with
+Moses, the “sons of the Prophets,” and the ascetic _nazars_ (who
+must not be confounded with those against whom thundered Hosea and
+other prophets) to the Essenes. This latter sect were Pythagoreans
+before they rather degenerated, than became perfected in their
+system by the Buddhist missionaries, whom Pliny tells us established
+themselves on the shores of the Dead Sea, ages before his time, “_per
+sæculorum millia_.” But if, on the one hand, these Buddhist monks
+were the first to establish monastic communities and inculcate the
+strict observance of dogmatic conventual rule, on the other they
+were also the first to enforce and popularize those stern virtues so
+exemplified by Sakya-muni, and which were previously exercised only
+in isolated cases of well-known philosophers and their followers;
+virtues preached two or three centuries later by Jesus, practiced by
+a few Christian ascetics, and gradually abandoned, and even entirely
+forgotten by the Christian Church.
+
+The _initiated_ nazars had ever held to this rule, which had to be
+followed before them by the adepts of every age; and the disciples
+of John were but a dissenting branch of the Essenes. Therefore,
+we cannot well confound them with all the nazars spoken of in the
+_Old Testament_, and who are accused by Hosea with having separated
+or consecrated themselves to _Bosheth_ בשת (see Hebrew text); which
+implied the greatest possible abomination. To infer, as some critics
+and theologians do, that it means to separate one’s self to _chastity_
+or continence, is either to advisedly pervert the true meaning, or to
+be totally ignorant of the Hebrew language. The eleventh verse of the
+first chapter of Micah half explains the word in its veiled
+translation: “Pass ye away, thou inhabitant of Saphir, etc.,” and in
+the original text the word is _Bosheth_. Certainly neither Baal, nor
+Iahoh Kadosh, with his _Kadeshim_, was a god of ascetic virtue, albeit
+the _Septuaginta_ terms them, as well as the _galli_--the perfected
+priests--τετελεσμένους, the _initiated_ and the _consecrated_.[193]
+The great _Sod_ of the _Kadeshim_, translated in _Psalm_ lxxxix. 7, by
+“assembly of the saints,” was anything but a mystery of the
+“_sanctified_” in the sense given to the latter word by Webster.
+
+The Nazireate sect existed long before the laws of Moses, and
+originated among people most inimical to the “chosen” ones of
+Israel, viz., the people of Galilee, the ancient _olla-podrida_ of
+idolatrous nations, where was built Nazara, the present Nazareth.
+It is in Nazara that the ancient Nazorïa or Nazireates held their
+“Mysteries of Life” or “assemblies,” as the word now stands in
+the translation,[194] which were but the secret mysteries of
+initiation,[195] utterly distinct in their practical form from the
+popular Mysteries which were held at Byblus in honor of Adonis. While
+the true _initiates_ of the ostracised Galilee were worshipping the
+true God and enjoying transcendent visions, what were the “chosen”
+ones about? Ezekiel tells it to us (chap. viii) when, in describing
+what he saw, he says that the _form_ of a hand took him by a lock of
+his head and transported him from Chaldea unto Jerusalem. “And there
+stood seventy men of the senators of the house of Israel.... ‘Son of
+man, hast thou seen what the ancients ... do in the dark?’” inquires
+the “Lord.” “At the door of the house of the Lord ... behold there
+sat women weeping for Tammuz” (Adonis). We really cannot suppose
+that the Pagans have ever surpassed the “chosen” people in certain
+shameful _abominations_ of which their own prophets accuse them so
+profusely. To admit this truth, one hardly needs even to be a Hebrew
+scholar; let him read the _Bible_ in English and meditate over the
+language of the “holy” prophets.
+
+This accounts for the hatred of the later Nazarenes for the orthodox
+Jews--followers of the _exoteric_ Mosaic Law--who are ever taunted
+by this sect with being the worshippers of Iurbo-Adunai, or Lord
+Bacchus. Passing under the disguise of _Adoni-Iachoh_ (original
+text, _Isaiah_ lxi. 1), Iahoh and Lord Sabaoth, the Baal-Adonis, or
+Bacchus, worshipped in the groves and _public sods_ or Mysteries,
+under the polishing hand of Ezra becomes finally the later-vowelled
+Adonai of the Massorah--the One and Supreme God of the Christians!
+
+“Thou shalt not worship the Sun who is named Adunai, says the _Codex_
+of the Nazarenes; whose name is also _Kadush_[196] and El-El. This
+Adunai will elect to himself a nation and congregate _in crowds_ (his
+worship will be exoteric) ... Jerusalem will become the refuge and
+city of the _Abortive_, who shall perfect themselves (circumcise)
+with a sword ... and shall adore Adunai.”[197]
+
+The oldest Nazarenes, who were the descendants of the Scripture
+_nazars_, and whose last prominent leader was John the Baptist,
+although never very orthodox in the sight of the scribes and
+Pharisees of Jerusalem were, nevertheless, respected and left
+unmolested. Even Herod “feared the multitude” because they regarded
+John as a prophet (_Matthew_ xiv. 5). But the followers of Jesus
+evidently adhered to a sect which became a still more exasperating
+thorn in their side. It appeared as a heresy _within_ another
+heresy; for while the nazars of the olden times, the “Sons of the
+Prophets,” were Chaldean kabalists, the adepts of the new dissenting
+sect showed themselves reformers and innovators from the first.
+The great similitude traced by some critics between the rites and
+observances of the earliest Christians and those of the Essenes may
+be accounted for without the slightest difficulty. The Essenes, as we
+remarked just now, were the converts of Buddhist missionaries who had
+overrun Egypt, Greece, and even Judea at one time, since the reign
+of Asoka the zealous propagandist; and while it is evidently to the
+Essenes that belongs the honor of having had the Nazarene reformer,
+Jesus, as a pupil, still the latter is found disagreeing with his
+early teachers on several questions of formal observance. He cannot
+strictly be called an Essene, for reasons which we will indicate
+further on, neither was he a nazar, or Nazaria of the older sect.
+What Jesus _was_, may be found in the _Codex Nazaræus_, in the unjust
+accusations of the Bardesanian Gnostics.
+
+“Jesu is _Nebu_, the false Messiah, the destroyer of the old orthodox
+religion,” says the _Codex_.[198] He is the founder of the sect of
+the new nazars, and, as the words clearly imply, a follower of the
+Buddhist doctrine. In Hebrew the word _naba_ נבא means to speak of
+inspiration; and נבו is _nebo_, a god of wisdom. But Nebo is also
+_Mercury_, and _Mercury is Buddha_ in the Hindu monogram of planets.
+Moreover, we find the Talmudists holding that Jesus was inspired by
+the genius of Mercury.[199]
+
+The Nazarene reformer had undoubtedly belonged to one of these
+sects; though, perhaps, it would be next to impossible to decide
+absolutely which. But what is self-evident is that he preached the
+philosophy of Buddha-Sakyamûni. Denounced by the later prophets,
+cursed by the Sanhedrim, the nazars--they were confounded with others
+of that name “who separated themselves unto that shame,”[200] they
+were secretly, if not openly persecuted by the orthodox synagogue.
+It becomes clear why Jesus was treated with such contempt from
+the first, and deprecatingly called “the Galilean.” Nathaniel
+inquires--“Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth?” (_John_
+i. 46) at the very beginning of his career; and merely because he
+knows him to be a _nazar_. Does not this clearly hint, that even the
+older nazars were not really Hebrew religionists, but rather a class
+of Chaldean theurgists? Besides, as the _New Testament_ is noted
+for its mistranslations and transparent falsifications of texts,
+we may justly suspect that the word Nazareth was substituted for
+that of _nasaria_, or nozari. That it originally read “Can any good
+thing come from a nozari, or Nazarene;” a follower of St. John the
+Baptist, with whom we see him associating from his first appearance
+on the stage of action, after having been lost sight of for a period
+of nearly twenty years. The blunders of the _Old Testament_ are as
+nothing to those of the _gospels_. Nothing shows better than these
+self-evident contradictions the system of pious fraud upon which
+the superstructure of the Messiahship rests. “This _is Elias_ which
+was for to come,” says Matthew of John the Baptist, thus forcing an
+ancient kabalistic tradition into the frame of evidence (xi. 14). But
+when addressing the Baptist himself, they ask him (_John_ i. 16),
+“Art thou Elias?” “And he saith _I am not_!” Which knew best--John or
+his biographer? And which is divine revelation?
+
+The motive of Jesus was evidently like that of Gautama-Buddha, to
+benefit humanity at large by producing a religious reform which
+should give it a religion of pure ethics; the true knowledge of God
+and nature having remained until then solely in the hands of the
+esoteric sects, and their adepts. As Jesus used _oil_ and the Essenes
+never used aught but pure water,[201] he cannot be called a strict
+Essene. On the other hand, the Essenes were also “set apart;” they
+were healers (_assaya_) and dwelt in the desert as all ascetics did.
+
+But although he did not abstain from wine he could have remained a
+Nazarene all the same. For in chapter vi. of _Numbers_, we see that
+after the priest has waved a part of the hair of a Nazorite for a
+wave-offering before the Lord, “after that a Nazarene may drink
+wine” (v. 20). The bitter denunciation by the reformer of the people
+who would be satisfied with nothing is worded in the following
+exclamation: “John came neither eating nor drinking and they say: ‘He
+hath a devil.’... The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they
+say: ‘Behold a man gluttonous and a wine-bibber.’” And yet he was
+an Essene and Nazarene, for we not only find him sending a message
+to Herod, to say that he was one of those who cast out demons, and
+who performed cures, but actually calling himself a prophet and
+declaring himself equal to the other prophets.[202]
+
+The author of _Sod_ shows Matthew trying to connect the appellation
+of Nazarene with a prophecy,[203] and inquires “Why then does
+Matthew state that the prophet said he should be called _Nazaria_?”
+Simply “because he belonged to that sect, and a prophecy would
+confirm his claims to the Messiahship.... Now it does not appear
+that the prophets anywhere state that the Messiah will be called a
+_Nazarene_.”[204] The fact alone that Matthew tries in the last verse
+of chapter ii. to strengthen his claim that Jesus dwelt in Nazareth
+_merely to fulfil a prophecy_, does more than weaken the argument, it
+upsets it entirely; for the first two chapters have sufficiently been
+proved later forgeries.
+
+Baptism is one of the oldest rites and was practiced by all the
+nations in their Mysteries, as sacred ablutions. Dunlap seems to
+derive the name of the _nazars_ from nazah, sprinkling; Bahak-Zivo
+is the genius who called the world into existence[205] out of
+the “dark water,” say the Nazarenes; and Richardson’s _Persian,
+Arabic, and English Lexicon_ asserts that the word _Bahak_ means
+“raining.” But the Bahak-Zivo of the Nazarenes cannot be traced
+so easily to Bacchus, who “was the rain-god,” for the nazars were
+the greatest opponents of Bacchus-worship. “Bacchus is brought up
+by the Hyades, the rain-nymphs,” says Preller;[206] who shows,
+furthermore, that[207] at the conclusion of the religious Mysteries,
+the priests baptized (washed) their monuments and anointed them
+with oil. All this is but a very indirect proof. The Jordan baptism
+need not be shown a substitution for the _exoteric_ Bacchic rites
+and the libations in honor of Adonis or Adoni--whom the Nazarenes
+abhorred--in order to prove it to have been a sect sprung from the
+“Mysteries” of the “Secret Doctrine;” and their rites can by no means
+be confounded with those of the Pagan populace, who had simply fallen
+into the idolatrous and unreasoning faith of all plebeian multitudes.
+John was the prophet of these Nazarenes, and in Galilee he was termed
+“the Saviour,” but he was not the founder of that sect which derived
+its tradition from the remotest Chaldeo-Akkadian theurgy.
+
+“The early plebeian Israelites were Canaanites and Phœnicians,
+with the same worship of the Phallic gods--Bacchus, Baal or Adon,
+Iacchos--Iao or Jehovah;” but even among them there had always
+been a class of _initiated_ adepts. Later, the character of this
+plebe was modified by Assyrian conquests; and, finally, the Persian
+colonizations superimposed the Pharisean and Eastern ideas and
+usages, from which the _Old Testament_ and the Mosaic institutes
+were derived. The Asmonean priest-kings promulgated the canon of the
+_Old Testament_ in contradistinction to the _Apocrypha_ or Secret
+Books of the Alexandrian Jews--kabalists.[208] Till John Hyrcanus
+they were Asideans (Chasidim) and Pharisees (Parsees), but then
+they became Sadducees or Zadokites--asserters of sacerdotal rule as
+contradistinguished from rabbinical. The Pharisees were lenient and
+intellectual, the Sadducees, bigoted and cruel.
+
+Says the _Codex_: “John, son of the Aba-Saba-Zacharia, conceived
+by his mother _Anasabet_ in her hundredth year, had baptized for
+_forty-two years_[209] when Jesu Messias came to the Jordan to
+be baptized with John’s baptism.... But he will _pervert John’s
+doctrine_, changing the baptism of the Jordan, and perverting the
+sayings of justice.”[210]
+
+The baptism was changed from _water_ to that of the Holy Ghost,
+undoubtedly in consequence of the ever-dominant idea of the Fathers
+to institute a reform, and make the Christians distinct from St.
+John’s Nazarenes, the Nabatheans and Ebionites, in order to make
+room for new dogmas. Not only do the Synoptics tell us that Jesus
+was baptizing the same as John, but John’s own disciples complained
+of it, though surely Jesus cannot be accused of following a purely
+Bacchic rite. The parenthesis in verse 2d of John iv., “... though
+Jesus himself baptized not,” is so clumsy as to show upon its face
+that it is an interpolation. Matthew makes John say that he that
+should come after him would not baptize them with water “but with
+_the Holy Ghost_ and fire.” Mark, Luke, and John corroborate these
+words. Water, fire, and spirit, or Holy Ghost, have all their origin
+in India, as we will show.
+
+Now there is one very strange peculiarity about this sentence. It
+is flatly denied in _Acts_ xix. 2-5. Apollos, a Jew of Alexandria,
+belonged to the sect of St. John’s disciples; he had been baptized,
+and instructed others in the doctrines of the Baptist. And yet when
+Paul, cleverly profiting by his absence at Corinth, finds certain
+disciples of Apollos’ at Ephesus, and asks them whether they received
+_the Holy Ghost_, he is naïvely answered, “We have not so much as
+heard whether there be any Holy Ghost!” “Unto what then were you
+baptized?” he inquires. “_Unto John’s baptism_,” they say. Then Paul
+is made to repeat the words attributed to John by the Synoptics; and
+these men “were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus,” exhibiting,
+moreover, at the same instant, the usual polyglot gift which
+accompanies the descent of the Holy Ghost.
+
+How then? St. John the Baptist, who is called the “precursor,” that
+“the prophecy might be fulfilled,” the great prophet and martyr,
+whose words ought to have had such an importance in the eyes of his
+disciples, announces the “Holy Ghost” to his listeners; causes crowds
+to assemble on the shores of the Jordan, where, at the great ceremony
+of Christ’s baptism, the promised “Holy Ghost” appears within the
+opened heavens, and the multitude hears the voice, and yet there are
+disciples of St. John who have “never so much as _heard_ whether
+there be any Holy Ghost!”
+
+Verily the disciples who wrote the _Codex Nazaræus_ were right.
+Only it is not Jesus himself, but those who came after him, and who
+concocted the _Bible_ to suit themselves, that “_perverted_ John’s
+doctrine, _changed_ the baptism of the Jordan, and perverted the
+sayings of justice.”
+
+It is useless to object that the present _Codex_ was written
+centuries after the direct apostles of John preached. So were our
+_Gospels_. When this astounding interview of Paul with the “Baptists”
+took place, Bardesanes had not yet appeared among them, and the sect
+was not considered a “heresy.” Moreover, we are enabled to judge how
+little St. John’s promise of the “Holy Ghost,” and the appearance of
+the “Ghost” himself, had affected his disciples, by the displeasure
+shown by them toward the disciples of Jesus, and the kind of rivalry
+manifested from the first. Nay, so little is John himself sure of the
+identity of Jesus with the expected Messiah, that after the famous
+scene of the baptism at the Jordan, and the oral assurance by the
+_Holy Ghost_ Himself that “_This is my beloved Son_” (_Matthew_ iii.
+17), we find “the Precursor,” in _Matthew_ xi., sending two of his
+disciples from his prison to inquire of Jesus: “Art thou _he_ that
+should come, or do we look _for another_!!”
+
+This flagrant contradiction alone ought to have long ago satisfied
+reasonable minds as to the putative divine inspiration of the _New
+Testament_. But we may offer another question: If baptism is the
+sign of regeneration, and an ordinance instituted by Jesus, why do
+not Christians now baptize as Jesus is here represented as doing,
+“with the Holy Ghost and with fire,” instead of following the custom
+of the Nazarenes? In making these palpable interpolations, what
+possible motive could Irenæus have had except to cause people to
+believe that the appellation of Nazarene, which Jesus bore, came only
+from his father’s residence at Nazareth, and not from his affiliation
+with the sect of _Nazaria_, the healers?
+
+This expedient of Irenæus was a most unfortunate one, for from time
+immemorial the prophets of old had been thundering against the
+baptism of fire as practiced by their neighbors, which imparted the
+“spirit of prophecy,” or the Holy Ghost. But the case was desperate;
+the Christians were universally called Nazoræns and Iessaens
+(according to Epiphanius), and Christ simply ranked as a Jewish
+prophet and healer--so self-styled, so accepted by his own disciples,
+and so regarded by their followers. In such a state of things there
+was no room for either a new hierarchy or a new God-head; and since
+Irenæus had undertaken the business of manufacturing both, he had to
+put together such materials as were available, and fill the gaps with
+his own fertile inventions.
+
+To assure ourselves that Jesus was a true Nazarene--albeit with ideas
+of a new reform--we must not search for the proof in the translated
+_Gospels_, but in such original versions as are accessible.
+Tischendorf, in his translation from the Greek of _Luke_ iv. 34,
+has it “Iesou Nazarene;” and in the Syriac it reads “Iasoua, thou
+_Nazaria_.” Thus, if we take in account all that is puzzling and
+incomprehensible in the four _Gospels_, revised and corrected as they
+now stand, we shall easily see for ourselves that the true, original
+Christianity, such as was preached by Jesus, is to be found only in
+the so-called Syrian heresies. Only from them can we extract any
+clear notions about what was primitive Christianity. Such was the
+faith of Paul, when Tertullus the orator accused the apostle before
+the governor Felix. What he complained of was that they had found
+“that man a mover of sedition ... a ringleader of _the sect of the
+Nazarenes_;”[211] and, while Paul denies every other accusation, he
+confesses that “after the way which they call heresy, _so worship I
+the God of my fathers_.”[212] This confession is a whole revelation.
+It shows: 1, that Paul admitted belonging to the sect of the
+Nazarenes; 2, that he worshipped the _God of his fathers_, not the
+trinitarian Christian God, of whom he knows nothing, and who was not
+invented until after his death; and, 3, that this unlucky confession
+satisfactorily explains why the treatise, _Acts of the Apostles_,
+together with John’s _Revelation_, which at one period was utterly
+rejected, were kept out of the canon of the _New Testament_ for such
+a length of time.
+
+At Byblos, the neophytes as well as the hierophants were, after
+participating in the Mysteries, obliged to fast and remain in
+solitude for some time. There was strict fasting and preparation
+before as well as after the Bacchic, Adonian, and Eleusinian orgies;
+and Herodotus hints, with fear and veneration about the LAKE of
+Bacchus, in which “they (the priests) made at night exhibitions of
+his life and sufferings.”[213] In the Mithraic sacrifices, during
+the initiation, a preliminary scene of death was simulated by the
+neophyte, and it preceded the scene showing him himself “being born
+again by the rite _of baptism_.” A portion of this ceremony is still
+enacted in the present day by the Masons, when the neophyte, as the
+Grand Master Hiram Abiff, lies dead, and is raised by the strong grip
+of the lion’s paw.
+
+The priests were circumcised. The neophyte could not be initiated
+without having been present at the solemn Mysteries of the LAKE. The
+Nazarenes were baptized in the Jordan; and could not be baptized
+elsewhere; they were also circumcised, and had to fast before as well
+as after the purification by baptism. Jesus is said to have fasted
+in the wilderness for forty days, immediately after his baptism. To
+the present day, there is outside every temple in India, a lake,
+stream, or a reservoir full of holy water, in which the Brahmans and
+the Hindu devotees bathe daily. Such places of consecrated water are
+necessary to every temple. The bathing festivals, or _baptismal_
+rites, occur twice every year; in October and April. Each lasts ten
+days; and, as in ancient Egypt and Greece, the statues of their
+gods, goddesses, and idols are immersed in water by the priests; the
+object of the ceremony being to wash away from them the sins of their
+worshippers which they have taken upon themselves, and which pollute
+them, until washed off by holy water. During the Arâtty, the bathing
+ceremony, the principal god of every temple is carried in solemn
+procession to be baptized in the sea. The Brahman priests, carrying
+the sacred images, are followed generally by the Maharajah--barefoot,
+and nearly naked. _Three times_ the priests enter the sea; the third
+time they carry with them the whole of the images. Holding them up
+with prayers repeated by the whole congregation, the Chief Priest
+plunges the statues of the gods _thrice_ in the name of the _mystic
+trinity_, into the water; after which they are purified.[214] The
+Orphic hymn calls _water_ the greatest purifier of men and gods.
+
+Our Nazarene sect is known to have existed some 150 years B.C., and
+to have lived on the banks of the Jordan, and on the eastern shore
+of the Dead Sea, according to Pliny and Josephus.[215] But in King’s
+_Gnostics_, we find quoted another statement by Josephus from verse
+13, which says that the Essenes had been established on the shores of
+the Dead Sea “for thousands of ages” before Pliny’s time.[216]
+
+According to Munk the term “Galilean” is nearly synonymous with that
+of “Nazarene;” furthermore, he shows the relations of the former with
+the Gentiles as very intimate. The populace had probably gradually
+adopted, in their constant intercourse, certain rites and modes
+of worship of the Pagans; and the scorn with which the Galileans
+were regarded by the orthodox Jews is attributed by him to the same
+cause. Their friendly relations had certainly led them, at a later
+period, to adopt the “Adonia,” or the sacred rites over the body
+of the lamented Adonis, as we find Jerome fairly lamenting this
+circumstance. “Over Bethlehem,” he says, “the grove of Thammuz,
+that is of Adonis, was casting its shadow! And in the GROTTO where
+formerly the infant Jesus cried, the lover of Venus was being
+mourned.”[217]
+
+It was after the rebellion of Bar Cochba, that the Roman Emperor
+established the Mysteries of Adonis at the Sacred Cave in Bethlehem;
+and who knows but this was the _petra_ or rock-temple on which the
+church was built? The Boar of Adonis was placed above the gate of
+Jerusalem which looked toward Bethlehem.
+
+Munk says that the “Nazireate was an institution established before
+the laws of Musah.”[218] This is evident; as we find this sect not
+only mentioned but minutely described in _Numbers_ (chap. vi.). In
+the commandment given in this chapter to Moses by the “Lord,” it is
+easy to recognize the rites and laws of the Priests of Adonis.[219]
+The abstinence and purity strictly prescribed in both sects are
+identical. Both allowed their hair _to grow long_[220] as the Hindu
+cœnobites and fakirs do to this day, while other castes shave their
+hair and abstain on certain days from wine. The prophet Elijah, a
+Nazarene, is described in _2 Kings_, and by Josephus as “a hairy man
+girt with a girdle of leather.”[221] And John the Baptist and Jesus
+are both represented as wearing very long hair.[222] John is “clothed
+with camel’s hair” and wearing a girdle of hide, and Jesus in a long
+garment “without any seams” ... “and very white, like snow,” says
+Mark; the very dress worn by the Nazarene Priests and the Pythagorean
+and Buddhist Essenes, as described by Josephus.
+
+If we carefully trace the terms _nazar_, and _nazaret_, throughout
+the best known works of ancient writers, we will meet them in
+connection with “Pagan” as well as Jewish adepts. Thus, Alexander
+Polyhistor says of Pythagoras that he was a disciple of the Assyrian
+_Nazaret_, whom some suppose to be Ezekiel. Diogenes Laërtius states
+most positively that Pythagoras, after being initiated into all
+the Mysteries of the Greeks and barbarians, “went into Egypt and
+afterward visited the Chaldeans and Magi;” and Apuleius maintains
+that it was Zoroaster who instructed Pythagoras.
+
+Were we to suggest that the Hebrew _nazars_, the railing prophets of
+the “Lord,” had been initiated into the so-called Pagan mysteries,
+and belonged (or at least a majority of them) to the same Lodge
+or circle of adepts as those who were considered idolaters; that
+their “circle of prophets” was but a collateral branch of a secret
+association, which we may well term “international,” what a
+visitation of Christian wrath would we not incur! And still, the case
+looks strangely suspicious.
+
+Let us first recall to our mind that which Ammianus Marcellinus, and
+other historians relate of Darius Hystaspes. The latter, penetrating
+into Upper India (Bactriana), learned pure rites, and stellar and
+cosmical sciences from Brachmans, and communicated them to the
+Magi. Now Hystaspes is shown in history to have crushed the Magi;
+and introduced--or rather forced upon them--the pure religion of
+Zoroaster, that of Ormazd. How is it, then, that an inscription
+is found on the tomb of Darius, stating that he was “teacher and
+hierophant of magic, or magianism?” Evidently there must be some
+historical mistake, and history confesses it. In this imbroglio of
+names, Zoroaster, the teacher and instructor of Pythagoras, can be
+neither the Zoroaster nor Zarathustra who instituted sun-worship
+among the Parsees; nor he who appeared at the court of Gushtasp
+(Hystaspes) the alleged father of Darius; nor, again, the Zoroaster
+who placed his magi above the kings themselves. The oldest
+Zoroastrian scripture--the _Avesta_--does not betray the slightest
+traces of the reformer having ever been acquainted with any of the
+nations that subsequently adopted his mode of worship. He seems
+utterly ignorant of the neighbors of Western Iran, the Medes, the
+Assyrians, the Persians, and others. If we had no other evidences of
+the great antiquity of the Zoroastrian religion than the discovery
+of the blunder committed by some scholars in our own century, who
+regarded King Vistaspa (Gushtasp) as identical with the father of
+Darius, whereas the Persian tradition points directly to Vistaspa as
+to the last of the line of Kaianian princes who ruled in Bactriana,
+it ought to be enough, for the Assyrian conquest of Bactriana took
+place 1,200 years B.C.[223]
+
+Therefore, it is but natural that we should see in the appellation
+of Zoroaster not a name but a generic term, whose significance must
+be left to philologists to agree upon. _Guru_, in Sanscrit, is a
+spiritual teacher; and as Zuruastara means in the same language he
+who worships the sun, why is it impossible, that by some natural
+change of language, due to the great number of different nations
+which were converted to the sun worship, the word _guru-astara_, the
+spiritual teacher of sun-worship, so closely resembling the name of
+the founder of this religion, became gradually transformed in its
+primal form of Zuryastara or Zoroaster? The opinion of the kabalists
+is that there was but one Zarathustra and many _guruastars_ or
+spiritual teachers, and that one such _guru_, or rather _huru_aster,
+as he is called in the old manuscripts, was the instructor of
+Pythagoras. To philology and our readers we leave the explanation
+for what it is worth. Personally we believe in it, as we credit on
+this subject kabalistic tradition far more than the explanation of
+scientists, no two of whom have been able to agree up to the present
+year.
+
+Aristotle states that Zoroaster lived 6,000 years before Christ;
+Hermippus of Alexandria, who is said to have read the genuine books
+of the Zoroastrians, although Alexander the Great is accused of
+having destroyed them, shows Zoroaster as the pupil of Azonak
+(Azon-ach, or the Azon-God) and as having lived 5,000 years before
+the fall of Troy. Er or Eros, whose vision is related by Plato in the
+_Republic_, is declared by Clement to have been Zordusth. While the
+Magus who dethroned Cambyses was a Mede, and Darius proclaims that he
+put down the Magian rites to establish those of Ormazd, Xanthus of
+Lydia declares Zoroaster to have been the chief of the Magi!
+
+Which of them is wrong? or are they all right, and only the modern
+interpreters fail to explain the difference between the Reformer
+and his apostles and followers? This blundering of our commentators
+reminds us of that of Suetonius, who mistook the Christians for one
+Christos, or _Crestos_, as he spells it, and assured his readers that
+Claudius banished him for the disturbance he made among the Jews.
+
+Finally, and to return again to the _nazars_, Zaratus is mentioned
+by Pliny in the following words: “He was Zoroaster and _Nazaret_.”
+As Zoroaster is called _princeps_ of the Magi, and _nazar_ signifies
+separated or consecrated, is it not a Hebrew rendering of _mag_?
+Volney believes so. The Persian word _Na-zaruan_ means millions of
+years, and refers to the Chaldean “Ancient of Days.” Hence the name
+of the Nazars or Nazarenes, who were consecrated to the service of
+the Supreme one God, the kabalistic En-Soph, or the Ancient of Days,
+the “Aged of the aged.”
+
+But the word _nazar_ may also be found in India. In Hindustani
+_nazar_ is sight, internal or _supernatural_ vision; _nazar band-ī_
+means fascination, a mesmeric or magical spell; and _nazarān_ is the
+word for sightseeing or vision.
+
+Professor Wilder thinks that as the word _Zeruana_ is nowhere to
+be found in the _Avesta_, but only in the later Parsi books, it
+came from the Magians, who composed the Persian sacred caste in
+the Sassan period, but were originally Assyrians. “Turan, of the
+poets,” he says, “I consider to be Aturia, or Assyria; and that Zohak
+(Az-dahaka, Dei-okes, or Astyages), the Serpent-king, was Assyrian,
+Median, and Babylonian--when those countries were united.”
+
+This opinion does not, however, in the least implicate our statement
+that the secret doctrines of the Magi, of the pre-Vedic Buddhists, of
+the hierophants of the Egyptian Thoth or Hermes, and of the adepts
+of whatever age and nationality, including the Chaldean kabalists
+and the Jewish _nazars_, were _identical_ from the beginning. When
+we use the term _Buddhists_, we do not mean to imply by it either
+the exoteric Buddhism instituted by the followers of Gautama-Buddha,
+nor the modern Buddhistic religion, but the secret philosophy of
+Sakyamuni, which in its essence is certainly identical with the
+ancient wisdom-religion of the sanctuary, the pre-Vedic Brahmanism.
+The “schism” of Zoroaster, as it is called, is a direct proof
+of it. For it was no _schism_, strictly speaking, but merely a
+partially-public exposition of strictly monotheistic religious
+truths, hitherto taught only in the sanctuaries, and that he had
+learned from the Brahmans. Zoroaster, the primeval institutor of
+sun-worship, cannot be called the founder of the dualistic system;
+neither was he the first to teach the unity of God, for he taught but
+what he had learned himself with the Brahmans. And that Zarathustra
+and his followers, the Zoroastrians, “had been settled in India
+before they immigrated into Persia,” is also proved by Max Müller.
+“That the Zoroastrians and their ancestors started from India,” he
+says, “during the Vaidik period, can be proved as distinctly as that
+the inhabitants of Massilia started from Greece.... Many of the gods
+of the Zoroastrians come out ... as mere reflections and deflections
+of the primitive and authentic gods of the _Veda_.”[224]
+
+If, now, we can prove--and we can do so on the evidence of the
+_Kabala_ and the oldest traditions of the wisdom-religion, the
+philosophy of the old sanctuaries--that all these gods, whether of
+the Zoroastrians or of the _Veda_, are but so many personated _occult
+powers_ of nature, the faithful servants of the adepts of secret
+wisdom--Magic--we are on secure ground.
+
+Thus, whether we say that Kabalism and Gnosticism proceeded from
+Masdeanism or Zoroastrianism, it is all the same, unless we meant
+the _exoteric_ worship--which we do not. Likewise, and in this
+sense, we may echo King, the author of the _Gnostics_, and several
+other archæologists, and maintain that both the former proceeded
+from _Buddhism_, at once the simplest and most satisfying of
+philosophies, and which resulted in one of the purest religions of
+the world. It is only a matter of chronology to decide which of these
+religions, differing but in external form, is the oldest, therefore
+the least adulterated. But even this bears but very indirectly, if
+at all, on the subject we treat of. Already some time before our
+era, the adepts, except in India, had ceased to congregate in large
+communities; but whether among the Essenes, or the Neo-platonists,
+or, again, among the innumerable struggling sects born but to die,
+the same doctrines, identical in substance and spirit, if not always
+in form, are encountered. By _Buddhism_, therefore, we mean that
+religion signifying literally the doctrine of wisdom, and which
+by many ages antedates the metaphysical philosophy of Siddhârtha
+Sakyamuni.
+
+After nineteen centuries of enforced eliminations from the canonical
+books of every sentence which might put the investigator on the true
+path, it has become very difficult to show, to the satisfaction
+of exact science, that the “Pagan” worshippers of Adonis, their
+neighbors, the Nazarenes, and the Pythagorean Essenes, the healing
+Therapeutes,[225] the Ebionites, and other sects, were all, with very
+slight differences, followers of the ancient theurgic Mysteries. And
+yet by analogy and a close study of the _hidden_ sense of their rites
+and customs, we can trace their kinship.
+
+It was given to a contemporary of Jesus to become the means of
+pointing out to posterity, by his interpretation of the oldest
+literature of Israel, how deeply the kabalistic philosophy agreed
+in its esoterism with that of the profoundest Greek thinkers. This
+contemporary, an ardent disciple of Plato and Aristotle, was Philo
+Judæus. While explaining the Mosaic books according to a purely
+kabalistic method, he is the famous Hebrew writer whom Kingsley calls
+the Father of New Platonism.
+
+It is evident that Philo’s Therapeutes are a branch of the Essenes.
+Their name indicates it--Ἐσσαῖοι, _Asaya_, physician. Hence, the
+contradictions, forgeries, and other desperate expedients to reconcile
+the prophecies of the Jewish canon with the Galilean nativity and
+godship.
+
+Luke, who was a physician, is designated in the Syriac texts as
+_Asaia_, the Essaian or Essene. Josephus and Philo Judæus have
+sufficiently described this sect to leave no doubt in our mind that
+the Nazarene Reformer, after having received his education in their
+dwellings in the desert, and been duly initiated in the Mysteries,
+preferred the free and independent life of a wandering _Nazaria_, and
+so separated or _inazarenized_ himself from them, thus becoming a
+travelling Therapeute, a Nazaria, a healer. Every Therapeute, before
+quitting his community, had to do the same. Both Jesus and St. John
+the Baptist preached the end of the Age;[226] which proves their
+knowledge of the secret computation of the priests and kabalists, who
+with the chiefs of the Essene communities alone had the secret of the
+duration of the cycles. The latter were kabalists and theurgists;
+“they had their _mystic_ books, and predicted future events,” says
+Munk.[227]
+
+Dunlap, whose personal researches seem to have been quite successful
+in that direction, traces the Essenes, Nazarenes, Dositheans, and
+some other sects as having all existed before Christ: “They rejected
+pleasures, _despised riches_, _loved one another_, and more than
+other sects, neglected wedlock, deeming the conquest of the passions
+to be virtuous,”[228] he says.
+
+These are all virtues preached by Jesus; and if we are to take the
+gospels as a standard of truth, Christ was a metempsychosist “or
+_re-incarnationist_--again like these same Essenes, whom we see were
+Pythagoreans in all their doctrines and habits. Iamblichus asserts
+that the Samian philosopher spent a certain time at Carmel with
+them.[229] In his discourses and sermons, Jesus always spoke in
+parables and used metaphors with his audience. This habit was again
+that of the Essenians and the Nazarenes; the Galileans who dwelt
+in cities and villages were never known to use such allegorical
+language. Indeed, some of his disciples being Galileans as well as
+himself, felt even surprised to find him using with the people such a
+form of expression. “Why speakest thou unto them in parables?”[230]
+they often inquired. “Because, it is given unto you to know the
+Mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given,”
+was the reply, which was that of an initiate. “Therefore, I speak
+unto them in parables; because, they seeing, see not, and hearing,
+they hear not, neither do they understand.” Moreover, we find Jesus
+expressing his thoughts still clearer--and in sentences which are
+purely Pythagorean--when, during the _Sermon on the Mount_, he says:
+
+   “Give ye not that which is sacred to the dogs,
+    Neither cast ye your pearls before swine;
+    For the swine will tread them under their feet
+    And the dogs will turn and rend you.”
+
+Professor A. Wilder, the editor of Taylor’s _Eleusinian Mysteries_,
+observes “a like disposition on the part of Jesus and Paul to
+classify their doctrines as esoteric and exoteric, the Mysteries
+of the Kingdom of God ‘for the apostles,’ and ‘parables’ for the
+multitude. ‘We speak wisdom,’ says Paul, ‘among them that _are
+perfect_’ (or initiated).”[231]
+
+In the Eleusinian and other Mysteries the participants were always
+divided into two classes, the _neophytes_ and the _perfect_. The
+former were sometimes admitted to the preliminary initiation: the
+dramatic performance of Ceres, or the soul, descending to Hades.[232]
+But it was given only to the “_perfect_” to enjoy and learn the
+Mysteries of the divine _Elysium_, the celestial abode of the
+blessed; this Elysium being unquestionably the same as the “Kingdom
+of Heaven.” To contradict or reject the above, would be merely to
+shut one’s eyes to the truth.
+
+The narrative of the Apostle Paul, in his second _Epistle to
+the Corinthians_ (xii. 3, 4), has struck several scholars, well
+versed in the descriptions of the mystical rites of the initiation
+given by some classics, as alluding most undoubtedly to the final
+_Epopteia_.[233] “I knew a certain man--_whether in body or outside
+of body_, I know not: God knoweth--who was rapt into Paradise, and
+heard things ineffable αρρητα ρηματα, _which it is not lawful for a
+man to repeat_.” These words have rarely, so far as we know, been
+regarded by commentators as an allusion to the beatific visions of an
+“_initiated_” seer. But the phraseology is unequivocal. These things
+“_which it is not lawful to repeat_,” are hinted at in the same words,
+and the reason for it assigned, is the same as that which we find
+repeatedly expressed by Plato, Proclus, Iamblichus, Herodotus, and
+other classics. “We speak WISDOM only among them who are PERFECT,”
+says Paul; the plain and undeniable translation of the sentence being:
+“We speak of the profounder (or final) esoteric doctrines of the
+Mysteries (which were denominated _wisdom_) only among them who are
+_initiated_.”[234] So in relation to the “man who was rapt into
+Paradise”--and who was evidently Paul himself[235]--the Christian word
+Paradise having replaced that of Elysium. To complete the proof, we
+might recall the words of Plato, given elsewhere, which show that
+before an initiate could see the gods in their purest light, he had to
+become _liberated_ from his body; _i.e._, to separate his astral soul
+from it.[236] Apuleius also describes his initiation into the
+Mysteries in the same way: “I approached the confines of death; and,
+having trodden on the threshold of Proserpina, returned, having been
+carried through all the elements. In the depths of midnight I saw the
+sun glittering with a splendid light, together with _the infernal and
+supernal gods_, and to these divinities approaching, I paid the
+tribute of devout adoration.”[237]
+
+Thus, in common with Pythagoras and other hierophant reformers,
+Jesus divided his teachings into exoteric and esoteric. Following
+faithfully the Pythagoreo-Essenean ways, he never sat at a meal
+without saying “grace.” “The priest prays before his meal,” says
+Josephus, describing the Essenes. Jesus also divided his followers
+into “neophytes,” “brethren,” and the “perfect,” if we may judge by
+the difference he made between them. But his career at least as a
+public Rabbi, was of a too short duration to allow him to establish
+a regular school of his own; and with the exception, perhaps, of
+John, it does not seem that he had initiated any other apostle.
+The Gnostic amulets and talismans are mostly the emblems of the
+apocalyptic allegories. The “seven vowels” are closely related to
+the “seven seals;” and the mystic title Abraxas, partakes as much of
+the compositian of _Shem Hamphirosh_, “the holy word” or ineffable
+name, as the name called: The word of God, that “_no man knew but he
+himself_,”[238] as John expresses it.
+
+It would be difficult to escape from the well-adduced proofs that the
+_Apocalypse_ is the production of an initiated kabalist, when this
+_Revelation_ presents whole passages taken from the _Books of Enoch_
+and _Daniel_, which latter is in itself an abridged imitation of the
+former; and when, furthermore, we ascertain that the Ophite Gnostics
+who rejected the _Old Testament_ entirely, as “emanating from an
+inferior being (Jehovah),” accepted the most ancient prophets, such
+as Enoch, and deduced the strongest support from this book for
+their religious tenets, the demonstration becomes evident. We will
+show further how closely related are all these doctrines. Besides,
+there is the history of Domitian’s persecutions of magicians and
+philosophers, which affords as good a proof as any that John was
+generally considered a kabalist. As the apostle was included among
+the number, and, moreover, conspicuous, the imperial edict banished
+him not only from Rome, but even from the continent. It was not the
+Christians whom--confounding them with the Jews, as some historians
+will have it--the emperor persecuted, but the astrologers and
+kabalists.[239]
+
+The accusations against Jesus of practicing the magic of Egypt were
+numerous, and at one time universal, in the towns where he was known.
+The Pharisees, as claimed in the _Bible_, had been the first to
+fling it in his face, although Rabbi Wise considers Jesus himself a
+Pharisee. The _Talmud_ certainly points to James the Just as one of
+that sect.[240] But these partisans are known to have always stoned
+every prophet who denounced their evil ways, and it is not on this
+fact that we base our assertion. These accused him of sorcery, and of
+driving out devils by Beelzebub, their prince, with as much justice
+as later the Catholic clergy had to accuse of the same more than one
+innocent martyr. But Justin Martyr states on better authority that
+the men of his time _who were not Jews_ asserted that the miracles
+of Jesus were performed by magical art--μαγικὴ φαντασία--the very
+expression used by the skeptics of those days to designate the feats
+of thaumaturgy accomplished in the Pagan temples. “They even ventured
+to call him a magician and a deceiver of the people,” complains the
+martyr.[241] In the _Gospel of Nicodemus_ (the _Acta Pilate_), the
+Jews bring the same accusation before Pilate. “Did we not tell thee he
+was a magician?”[242] Celsus speaks of the same charge, and as a
+Neo-platonist believes in it.[243] The Talmudic literature is full of
+the most minute particulars, and their greatest accusation is that
+“Jesus could fly as easily in the air as others could walk.”[244] St.
+Austin asserted that it was generally believed that he had been
+initiated in Egypt, and that he wrote books concerning magic, which he
+delivered to John.[245] There was a work called _Magia Jesu Christi_,
+which was attributed to Jesus[246] himself. In the _Clementine
+Recognitions_ the charge is brought against Jesus that he did not
+perform his miracles as a Jewish prophet, but as a magician, _i.e._,
+an initiate of the “heathen” temples.[247]
+
+It was usual then, as it is now, among the intolerant clergy of
+opposing religions, as well as among the lower classes of society,
+and even among those patricians who, for various reasons had been
+excluded from any participation of the Mysteries, to accuse,
+sometimes, the highest hierophants and adepts of sorcery and black
+magic. So Apuleius, who had been initiated, was likewise accused of
+witchcraft, and of carrying about him the figure of a skeleton--a
+potent agent, as it is asserted, in the operations of the black art.
+But one of the best and most unquestionable proofs of our assertion
+may be found in the so-called _Museo Gregoriano_. On the sarcophagus,
+which is panelled with bas-reliefs representing the miracles of
+Christ,[248] may be seen the full figure of Jesus, who, in the
+resurrection of Lazarus, appears beardless “and equipped with a wand
+in the received guise of a _necromancer_ (_?_) whilst the corpse of
+Lazarus is swathed in bandages exactly as an Egyptian mummy.”
+
+Had posterity been enabled to have several such representations
+executed during the first century when the figure, dress, and
+every-day habits of the Reformer were still fresh in the memory
+of his contemporaries, perhaps the Christian world would be more
+Christ-like; the dozens of contradictory, groundless, and utterly
+meaningless speculations about the “Son of Man” would have been
+impossible; and humanity would now have but one religion and one
+God. It is this absence of all proof, the lack of the least positive
+clew about him whom Christianity has deified, that has caused the
+present state of perplexity. No pictures of Christ were possible
+until after the days of Constantine, when the Jewish element was
+nearly eliminated among the followers of the new religion. The Jews,
+apostles, and disciples, whom the Zoroastrians and the Parsees had
+inoculated with a holy horror of any form of images, would have
+considered it a sacrilegious blasphemy to represent in any way or
+shape their master. The only authorized image of Jesus, even in the
+days of Tertullian, was an allegorical representation of the “Good
+Shepherd,”[249] which was no portrait, but the figure of a man with a
+jackal-head, like Anubis.[250] On this gem, as seen in the collection
+of Gnostic amulets, the Good Shepherd bears upon his shoulders the
+lost lamb. He seems to have a human head upon his neck; but, as King
+correctly observes, “it only _seems so_ to the uninitiated eye.” On
+closer inspection, he becomes the double-headed Anubis, having one
+head human, the other a jackal’s, whilst his girdle assumes the form
+of a serpent rearing aloft its crested head. “This figure,” adds the
+author of the _Gnostics_, etc., “had two meanings--one obvious for
+the vulgar; the other mystical, and recognizable by the _initiated
+alone_. It was perhaps the signet of some chief teacher or
+apostle.”[251] This affords a fresh proof that the Gnostics and early
+_orthodox_ (?) Christians were not so wide apart in their _secret
+doctrine_. King deduces from a quotation from _Epiphanius_, that even
+as late as 400 A.D. it was considered an atrocious sin to attempt to
+represent the bodily appearance of Christ. Epiphanius[252] brings it
+as an idolatrous charge against the Carpocratians that “they kept
+painted portraits, and _even gold and silver images_, and _in other
+materials_, which they pretended to be portraits of Jesus, and made
+by Pilate after the likeness of Christ.... These they keep in secret,
+along with Pythagoras, Plato, and Aristotle, and setting them all
+up together, they worship and offer sacrifices unto them _after the
+Gentiles’ fashion_.”
+
+What would the pious Epiphanius say were he to resuscitate and
+step into St. Peter’s Cathedral at Rome! Ambrosius seems also very
+desperate at the idea--that some persons fully credited the statement
+of Lampridius that Alexander Severus had in his private chapel an
+image of Christ among other great philosophers. “That the Pagans
+should have preserved the likeness of Christ,” he exclaims, “but the
+disciples have neglected to do so, is a notion the mind shudders to
+entertain, much less to believe.”
+
+All this points undeniably to the fact, that except a handful
+of self-styled Christians who subsequently won the day, all the
+civilized portion of the Pagans who knew of Jesus honored him as
+a philosopher, an _adept_ whom they placed on the same level with
+Pythagoras and Apollonius. Whence such a veneration on their part
+for a man, were he simply, as represented by the Synoptics, a poor,
+unknown Jewish carpenter from Nazareth? As an incarnated God there
+is no single record of him on this earth capable of withstanding the
+critical examination of science; as one of the greatest reformers,
+an inveterate enemy of every theological dogmatism, a persecutor
+of bigotry, a teacher of one of the most sublime codes of ethics,
+Jesus is one of the grandest and most clearly-defined figures on the
+panorama of human history. His age may, with every day, be receding
+farther and farther back into the gloomy and hazy mists of the past;
+and his theology--based on human fancy and supported by untenable
+dogmas may, nay, must with every day lose more of its unmerited
+prestige; alone the grand figure of the philosopher and moral
+reformer instead of growing paler will become with every century
+more pronounced and more clearly defined. It will reign supreme and
+universal only on that day when the whole of humanity recognizes but
+one father--the UNKNOWN ONE above--and one brother--the whole of
+mankind below.
+
+In a pretended letter of Lentulus, a senator and a distinguished
+historian, to the Roman senate, there is a description of the
+personal appearance of Jesus. The letter itself, written in horrid
+Latin, is pronounced a bare-faced forgery; but we find therein an
+expression which suggests many thoughts. Albeit a forgery it is
+evident that whosoever invented it has nevertheless tried to follow
+tradition as closely as possible. The hair of Jesus is represented
+in it as “wavy and curling ... flowing down upon his shoulders,” and
+as “_having a parting in the middle of the head after the fashion of
+the Nazarenes_.” This last sentence shows: 1. That there was such a
+tradition, based on the biblical description of John the Baptist,
+the _Nazaria_, and the custom of this sect. 2. Had Lentulus been
+the author of this letter, it is difficult to believe that Paul
+should never have heard of it; and had he known its contents, he
+would never have pronounced it a _shame_ for men to wear their hair
+long,[253] thus shaming his Lord and Christ-God. 3. If Jesus did
+wear his hair long and parted in the middle of the forehead, after
+the fashion of the Nazarenes (as well as John, the only one of his
+apostles who followed it), then we have one good reason more to say
+that Jesus must have belonged to the sect of the Nazarenes, and been
+called NASARIA for this reason and not because he was an inhabitant
+of Nazareth; for they never wore their hair long. The Nazarite, who
+_separated_ himself unto the Lord, allowed “no razor to come upon his
+head.” “He shall be holy, and shall let the locks of the hair of his
+head grow,” says _Numbers_ (vi. 5). Samson was a Nazarite, _i.e._,
+vowed to the service of God, and in his hair was his strength.
+“No razor shall come upon his head; the child shall be a Nazarite
+unto God from the womb” (_Judges_ xiii. 5). But the final and most
+reasonable conclusion to be inferred from this is that Jesus, who was
+so opposed to all the orthodox Jewish practices, would _not_ have
+allowed his hair to grow had he not belonged to this sect, which
+in the days of John the Baptist had already become a heresy in the
+eyes of the Sanhedrim. The _Talmud_, speaking of the Nazaria, or the
+Nazarenes (who had abandoned the world like Hindu yogis or hermits)
+calls them a sect of physicians, of wandering exorcists; as also does
+Jervis. “They went about the country, living on alms and performing
+cures.”[254] Epiphanius says that the Nazarenes come next in heresy
+to the Corinthians whether having existed “before them or after them,
+nevertheless _synchronous_,” and then adds that “all Christians at
+that time were equally called _Nazarenes_!”[255]
+
+In the very first remark made by Jesus about John the Baptist, we
+find him stating that he is “Elias, which was for to come.” This
+assertion, if it is not a later interpolation for the sake of having
+a prophecy fulfilled, means again that Jesus was a kabalist; unless
+indeed we have to adopt the doctrine of the French spiritists and
+suspect him of believing in reïncarnation. Except the kabalistic
+sects of the Essenes, the Nazarenes, the disciples of Simeon Ben
+Iochaï, and Hillel, neither the orthodox Jews, nor the Galileans,
+believed or knew anything about the doctrine of _permutation_. And
+the Sadducees rejected even that of the resurrection.
+
+“But the author of this _restitutionis_ was Mosah, our master, upon
+whom be peace! Who was the _revolutio_ (transmigration) of Seth and
+Hebel, that he might cover the nudity of his Father Adam--_Primus_,”
+says the _Kabala_.[256] Thus, Jesus hinting that John was the
+_revolutio_, or transmigration of Elias, seems to prove beyond any
+doubt the school to which he belonged.
+
+Until the present day uninitiated Kabalists and Masons believe
+permutation to be synonymous with transmigration and metempsychosis.
+But they are as much mistaken in regard to the doctrine of the true
+Kabalists as to that of the Buddhists. True, the _Sohar_ says in one
+place, “All souls are subject to transmigration ... men do not know
+the ways of the Holy One, blessed be He; they do not know that they
+are brought before the tribunal, both before they enter this world
+and after they quit it,” and the Pharisees also held this doctrine,
+as Josephus shows (_Antiquities_, xviii. 13). Also the doctrine of
+Gilgul, held to the strange theory of the “Whirling of the Soul,”
+which taught that the bodies of Jews buried far away from the Holy
+Land, still preserve a particle of soul which can neither rest nor
+quit them, until it reaches the soil of the “Promised Land.” And this
+“whirling” process was thought to be accomplished by the soul being
+conveyed back through an actual evolution of species; transmigrating
+from the minutest insect up to the largest animal. But this was an
+_exoteric_ doctrine. We refer the reader to the _Kabbala Denudata_
+of Henry Khunrath; his language, however obscure, may yet throw some
+light upon the subject.
+
+But this doctrine of permutation, or _revolutio_, must not be
+understood as a belief in reïncarnation. That Moses was considered
+the transmigration of Abel and Seth, does not imply that the
+kabalists--those who were _initiated_ at least--believed that
+the identical spirit of either of Adam’s sons reappeared under
+the corporeal form of Moses. It only shows what was the mode of
+expression they used when hinting at one of the profoundest mysteries
+of the Oriental Gnosis, one of the most majestic articles of faith
+of the Secret Wisdom. It was purposely veiled so as to half conceal
+and half reveal the truth. It implied that Moses, like certain
+other god-like men, was believed to have reached the highest of all
+states on earth:--the rarest of all psychological phenomena, the
+perfect union of the immortal spirit with the terrestrial _duad_ had
+occurred. The trinity was complete. A _god_ was incarnate. But how
+rare such incarnations!
+
+That expression, “Ye are gods,” which, to our biblical students,
+is a mere abstraction, has for the kabalists a vital significance.
+Each immortal spirit that sheds its radiance upon a human being is
+a god--the Microcosmos of the Macrocosmos, part and parcel of the
+Unknown God, the First Cause of which it is a direct emanation. It
+is possessed of all the attributes of its parent source. Among these
+attributes are omniscience and omnipotence. Endowed with these,
+but yet unable to fully manifest them while in the body, during
+which time they are obscured, veiled, limited by the capabilities
+of physical nature, the thus divinely-inhabited man may tower far
+above his kind, evince a god-like wisdom, and display deific powers;
+for while the rest of mortals around him are but _overshadowed_ by
+their divine SELF, with every chance given to them to become immortal
+hereafter, but no other security than their personal efforts to
+win the kingdom of heaven, the so chosen man has already become an
+immortal while yet on earth. His prize is secured. Henceforth he will
+live forever in eternal life. Not only he may have “dominion”[257]
+over all the works of creation by employing the “excellence” of the
+NAME (the ineffable one) but be higher in this life, not, as Paul is
+made to say, “a little lower than the angels.”[258]
+
+The ancients never entertained the sacrilegious thought that such
+perfected entities were incarnations of the One Supreme and for ever
+invisible God. No such profanation of the awful Majesty entered into
+their conceptions. Moses and his antitypes and types were to them
+but complete men, gods on earth, for their _gods_ (divine spirits)
+had entered unto their hallowed tabernacles, the purified physical
+bodies. The disembodied spirits of the heroes and sages were termed
+gods by the ancients. Hence, the accusation of polytheism and
+idolatry on the part of those who were the first to anthropomorphize
+the holiest and purest abstractions of their forefathers.
+
+The real and hidden sense of this doctrine was known to all the
+initiates. The Tanaïm imparted it to their elect ones, the Isarim, in
+the solemn solitudes of crypts and deserted places. It was one of the
+most esoteric and jealously guarded, for human nature was the same
+then as it is now, and the sacerdotal caste as confident as now in
+the supremacy of its knowledge, and ambitious of ascendency over the
+weaker masses; with the difference perhaps that its hierophants could
+prove the legitimacy of their claims and the plausibility of their
+doctrines, whereas now, _believers_ must be content with blind faith.
+
+While the kabalists called this mysterious and rare occurrence of the
+union of spirit with the mortal charge entrusted to its care, the
+“descent of the Angel Gabriel” (the latter being a kind of generic
+name for it), the _Messenger of Life_, and the angel Metatron; and
+while the Nazarenes termed the same Abel-Zivo,[259] the _Delegatus_
+sent by the Lord of Celsitude, it was universally known as the
+“Anointed Spirit.”
+
+Thus it is the acceptation of this doctrine which caused the Gnostics
+to maintain that Jesus was a man overshadowed by the Christos or
+Messenger of Life, and that his despairing cry from the cross “Eloi,
+Eloi, Lama Sabachthani,” was wrung from him at the instant when he
+felt that this inspiring Presence had finally abandoned him, for--as
+some affirmed--his faith _had_ also abandoned him when on the cross.
+
+The early Nazarenes, who must be numbered among the Gnostic sects,
+believing that Jesus was a prophet, held, nevertheless, in relation
+to him the same doctrine of the divine “overshadowing,” of certain
+“men of God,” sent for the salvation of nations, and to recall them
+to the path of righteousness. “The Divine mind is eternal,” says the
+_Codex_,[260] “And it is pure light, and poured out through splendid
+_and immense space_ (pleroma). It is Genetrix of the Æons. But one
+of them went to matter (chaos) stirring up confused (turbulentos)
+movements; and by a certain portion of _heavenly_ light fashioned
+it, properly constituted for use and appearance, but the beginning
+of every evil. The Demiurg (of matter) claimed divine honor.[261]
+Therefore Christus (“the anointed”), the prince of the Æons (powers),
+was sent (expeditus), who _taking on the person_ of a most devout
+Jew, Iesu, _was to conquer him_; but who having _laid it_ (the body)
+_aside_, departed on high.” We will explain further on the full
+significance of the name Christos and its mystic meaning.
+
+And now, in order to make such passages as the above more
+intelligible, we will endeavor to define, as briefly as possible,
+the dogmas in which, with very trifling differences, nearly all the
+Gnostic sects believed. It is in Ephesus that flourished in those
+days the greatest college, wherein the abstruse Oriental speculations
+and the Platonic philosophy were taught in conjunction. It was a
+focus of the universal “secret” doctrines; the weird laboratory
+whence, fashioned in elegant Grecian phraseology, sprang the
+quintessence of Buddhistic, Zoroastrian, and Chaldean philosophy.
+Artemis, the gigantic concrete symbol of theosophico-pantheistic
+abstractions, the great mother Multimamma, androgyne and patroness
+of the “Ephesian writings,” was conquered by Paul; but although the
+zealous converts of the apostles pretended to burn all their books on
+“curious arts,” τα περιεργα, enough of these remained for them to
+study when their first zeal had cooled off. It is from Ephesus that
+spread nearly all the _Gnosis_ which antagonized so fiercely with the
+Irenæan dogmas; and still it was Ephesus, with her numerous collateral
+branches of the great college of the Essenes, which proved to be the
+hot-bed of all the kabalistic speculations brought by the Tanaïm from
+the captivity. “In Ephesus,” says Matter, “the notions of the
+Jewish-Egyptian school, and the semi-Persian speculations of the
+kabalists had then recently come to swell the vast conflux of Grecian
+and Asiatic doctrines, so there is no wonder that teachers should have
+sprung up there who strove to combine the religion newly preached by
+the apostle with the ideas there so long established.”
+
+Had not the Christians burdened themselves with the _Revelations_
+of a little nation, and accepted the Jehovah of Moses, the Gnostic
+ideas would never have been termed _heresies_; once relieved of their
+dogmatic exaggerations the world would have had a religious system
+based on pure Platonic philosophy, and surely something would then
+have been gained.
+
+Now let us see what are the greatest _heresies_ of the Gnostics. We
+will select Basilides as the standard for our comparisons, for all
+the founders of other Gnostic sects group round him, like a cluster
+of stars borrowing light from their sun.
+
+Basilides maintained that he had had all his doctrines from the
+Apostle Matthew, and from Peter through Glaucus, the disciple of the
+latter.[262] According to Eusebius,[263] he published twenty-four
+volumes of _Interpretations upon the Gospels_,[264] all of which
+were burned, a fact which makes us suppose that they contained
+more truthful matter than the school of Irenæus was prepared to
+deny. He asserted that the unknown, eternal, and uncreated Father
+having first brought forth _Nous_, or Mind, the latter emanated
+from itself--the _Logos_. The Logos (the Word of John) emanated
+in its turn _Phronesis_, or the Intelligences (Divine-human
+spirits). From Phronesis sprung _Sophia_, or feminine wisdom, and
+_Dynamis_--strength. These were the personified attributes of the
+Mysterious godhead, the Gnostic quinternion, typifying the five
+spiritual, but intelligible substances, personal virtues or beings
+external to the unknown godhead. This is preëminently a kabalistic
+idea. It is still more Buddhistic. The earliest system of the
+Buddhistic philosophy--which preceded by far Gautama-Buddha--is based
+upon the uncreated substance of the “Unknown,” the A’di Buddha.[265]
+This eternal, infinite Monad possesses, as proper to his own essence,
+five acts of wisdom. From these it, by five separate acts of Dhyân,
+emitted five Dhyani Buddhas; these, like A’di Buddha, are quiescent
+in their system (passive). Neither A’di, nor either of the five
+Dhyani Buddhas, were ever incarnated, but seven of their emanations
+became Avatars, _i.e._, were incarnated on this earth.
+
+Describing the Basilidean system, Irenæus, quoting the Gnostics,
+declares as follows:
+
+“When the uncreated, _unnamed_ Father saw the corruption of mankind,
+he sent his first-born _Nous_, into the world, in the form of Christ,
+for the redemption of all who believe in him, out of the power of
+those who fabricated the world (the Demiurgus, and his six sons, the
+planetary genii). He appeared amongst men as the man, Jesus, and
+wrought miracles. This Christ did _not die_ in person, but Simon
+the Cyrenian suffered in his stead, _to whom he lent his bodily
+form_; for the Divine Power, the Nous of the Eternal Father, _is not
+corporeal_, and _cannot die_. Whoso, therefore, maintains that Christ
+has died, is still the bondsman of ignorance; whoso denies the same,
+he is free, and hath understood the purpose of the Father.”[266]
+
+So far, and taken in its abstract sense, we do not see anything
+blasphemous in this system. It may be a _heresy_ against the theology
+of Irenæus and Tertullian,[267] but there is certainly nothing
+sacrilegious against the religious idea itself, and it will seem to
+every impartial thinker far more consistent with divine reverence
+than the anthropomorphism of actual Christianity. The Gnostics were
+called by the orthodox Christians, _Docetæ_, or Illusionists, for
+believing that Christ did not, nor could, suffer death actually--in
+physical body. The later Brahmanical books contain, likewise,
+much that is repugnant to the reverential feeling and idea of the
+Divinity; and as well as the Gnostics, the Brahmans explain such
+legends as may shock the divine dignity of the Spiritual beings
+called gods by attributing them to _Maya_ or illusion.
+
+A people brought up and nurtured for countless ages among all the
+psychological phenomena of which the civilized (!) nations read,
+but reject as incredible and worthless, cannot well expect to have
+its religious system even understood--let alone appreciated. The
+profoundest and most transcendental speculations of the ancient
+metaphysicians of India and other countries, are all based on that
+great Buddhistic and Brahmanical principle underlying the whole of
+their religious metaphysics--_illusion_ of the senses. Everything
+that is finite is illusion, all that which is eternal and infinite is
+reality. Form, color, that which we hear and feel, or see with our
+mortal eyes, exists only so far as it can be conveyed to each of us
+through our senses. The universe for a man born blind does not exist
+in either form or color, but it exists in its _privation_ (in the
+Aristotelean sense), and is a reality for the spiritual senses of
+the blind man. We all live under the powerful dominion of phantasy.
+Alone the highest and invisible _originals_ emanated from the thought
+of the Unknown are real and permanent beings, forms, and ideas; on
+earth, we see but their reflections; more or less correct, and ever
+dependent on the physical and mental organization of the person who
+beholds them.
+
+Ages untold before our era, the Hindu Mystic Kapila, who is
+considered by many scientists as a skeptic, because they judge him
+with their habitual superficiality, magnificently expressed this idea
+in the following terms:
+
+“Man (physical man) counts for so little, that hardly anything can
+demonstrate to him his proper existence and that of nature. Perhaps,
+that which we regard as the universe, and the divers beings which
+seem to compose it, have nothing real, and are but the product of
+continued illusion--_maya_--of our senses.”
+
+And the modern Schopenhauer, repeating this philosophical idea,
+10,000 years old now, says: “Nature is non-existent, _per se_....
+Nature is the infinite illusion of our senses.” Kant, Schelling, and
+other metaphysicians have said the same, and their school maintains
+the idea. The objects of sense being ever delusive and fluctuating,
+cannot be a reality. Spirit alone is unchangeable, hence--alone
+is no illusion. This is pure Buddhist doctrine. The religion of
+the _Gnosis_ (knowledge), the most evident offshoot of Buddhism,
+was utterly based on this metaphysical tenet. Christos suffered
+_spiritually_ for us, and far more acutely than did the illusionary
+Jesus while his body was being tortured on the Cross.
+
+In the ideas of the Christians, Christ is but another name for Jesus.
+The philosophy of the Gnostics, the initiates, and hierophants
+understood it otherwise. The word Christos, Χριστος, like all Greek
+words, must be sought in its philological origin--the Sanscrit. In
+this latter language _Kris_ means sacred,[268] and the Hindu deity was
+named Chris-na (the pure or the sacred) from that. On the other hand,
+the Greek _Christos_ bears several meanings, as anointed (pure oil,
+_chrism_) and others. In all languages, though the synonym of the word
+means pure or sacred essence, it is the first emanation of the
+invisible Godhead, manifesting itself tangibly in spirit. The Greek
+Logos, the Hebrew Messiah, the Latin Verbum, and the Hindu Viradj (the
+son) are identically the same; they represent an idea of collective
+entities--of flames detached from the one eternal centre of light.
+
+“The man who accomplishes pious but interested acts (with the sole
+object of his salvation) may reach the ranks of the _devas_
+(saints);[269] but he who accomplishes, disinterestedly, the same
+pious acts, finds himself ridden forever of the five elements” (of
+matter). “Perceiving the Supreme Soul in all beings and all beings in
+the Supreme Soul, in offering his own soul in sacrifice, he identifies
+himself with the Being who shines in his own splendor” (_Manu_, book
+xii., slokas 90, 91).
+
+Thus, Christos, as a unity, is but an abstraction: a general idea
+representing the collective aggregation of the numberless
+spirit-entities, which are the direct emanations of the infinite,
+invisible, incomprehensible FIRST CAUSE--the individual spirits of
+men, erroneously called the souls. They are the divine sons of God, of
+which some only overshadow mortal men--but this the majority--some
+remain forever planetary spirits, and some--the smaller and rare
+minority--unite themselves during life with some men. Such God-like
+beings as Gautama-Buddha, Jesus, Tissoo, Christna, and a few others
+had united themselves with their spirits permanently--hence, they
+became gods on earth. Others, such as Moses, Pythagoras, Apollonius,
+Plotinus, Confucius, Plato, Iamblichus, and some Christian saints,
+having at intervals been so united, have taken rank in history as
+demi-gods and leaders of mankind. When unburthened of their
+terrestrial tabernacles, their freed souls, henceforth united forever
+with their spirits, rejoin the whole shining host, which is bound
+together in one spiritual solidarity of thought and deed, and called
+“the anointed.” Hence, the meaning of the Gnostics, who, by saying
+that “Christos” suffered spiritually for humanity, implied that his
+Divine Spirit suffered mostly.
+
+Such, and far more elevating were the ideas of Marcion, the great
+“Heresiarch” of the second century, as he is termed by his opponents.
+He came to Rome toward the latter part of the half-century, from A.D.
+139-142, according to Tertullian, Irenæus, Clemens, and most of his
+modern commentators, such as Bunsen, Tischendorf, Westcott, and many
+others. Credner and Schleiermacher[270] agree as to his high and
+irreproachable personal character, his pure religious aspirations and
+elevated views. His influence must have been powerful, as we find
+Epiphanius writing more than two centuries later that in his time the
+followers of Marcion were to be found throughout the whole world.[271]
+
+The danger must have been pressing and great indeed, if we are to
+judge it to have been proportioned with the opprobrious epithets
+and vituperation heaped upon Marcion by the “Great African,” that
+Patristic Cerberus, whom we find ever barking at the door of the
+Irenæan dogmas.[272] We have but to open his celebrated refutation of
+Marcion’s _Antitheses_, to acquaint ourselves with the _fine-fleur_
+of monkish abuse of the Christian school; an abuse so faithfully
+carried through the middle ages, to be renewed again in our present
+day--at the Vatican. “Now, then, ye hounds, yelping at the God of
+Truth, whom the apostles cast out, to all your questions. These are
+the bones of contention which ye gnaw,” etc.[273] “The poverty of
+the Great African’s arguments keeps pace with his abuse,” remarks
+the author of _Supernatural Religion_.[274] “Their (the Father’s)
+religious controversy bristles with misstatements, and is turbid with
+pious abuse. Tertullian was a master of his style, and the vehement
+vituperation with which he opens and often interlards his work
+against ‘the impious and sacrilegious Marcion,’ offers anything but a
+guarantee of fair and legitimate criticism.”
+
+How firm these two Fathers--Tertullian and Epiphanius--were on their
+theological ground, may be inferred from the curious fact that they
+intemperately both vehemently reproach “the beast” (Marcion) “with
+erasing passages from the _Gospel of Luke_ which never were in _Luke_
+at all.”[275] “The lightness and inaccuracy,” adds the critic, “with
+which Tertullian proceeds, are all the better illustrated by the
+fact that not only does he accuse Marcion falsely, but _he actually
+defines the motives_ for which he expunged a passage _which never
+existed_; in the same chapter he also similarly accuses Marcion of
+erasing (from _Luke_) the saying that Christ had not come to destroy
+the law and the prophets, but to fulfill them, and he actually
+repeats the charge on two other occasions.[276] Epiphanius also
+commits the mistake of reproaching Marcion with omitting from _Luke_
+what is only found in _Matthew_.”[277]
+
+Having so far shown the amount of reliance to be placed in the
+Patristic literature, and it being unanimously conceded by the
+great majority of biblical critics that what the Fathers fought
+for was not _truth_, but their own interpretations and unwarranted
+assertions,[278] we will now proceed to state what were the views
+of Marcion, whom Tertullian desired to annihilate as the most
+dangerous _heretic_ of his day. If we are to believe Hilgenfeld, one
+of the greatest German biblical critics, then “From the critical
+standing-point one must ... consider the statements of the Fathers
+of the Church only as expressions of their _subjective view_, which
+itself requires proof.”[279]
+
+We can do no better nor make a more correct statement of facts
+concerning Marcion than by quoting what our space permits from
+_Supernatural Religion_, the author of which bases his assertions
+on the evidence of the greatest critics, as well as on his own
+researches. He shows in the days of Marcion “two broad parties in the
+primitive Church”--one considering Christianity “a mere continuation
+of the law, and dwarfing it into an Israelitish institution, a narrow
+sect of Judaism;” the other representing the glad tidings “as the
+introduction of a new system, applicable to all, and supplanting the
+Mosaic dispensation of the law by a universal dispensation of grace.”
+These two parties, he adds, “were popularly represented in the early
+Church, by the two apostles Peter and Paul, and their antagonism is
+faintly revealed in the _Epistle to the Galatians_.”[280]
+
+Marcion, who recognized no other _Gospels_ than a few _Epistles
+of Paul_, who rejected totally the anthropomorphism of the _Old
+Testament_, and drew a distinct line of demarcation between the old
+Judaism and Christianity, viewed Jesus neither as a King, Messiah
+of the Jews, nor the son of David, who was in any way connected
+with the law or prophets, “but a divine being sent to reveal to man
+a spiritual religion, wholly new, and a God of goodness and grace
+hitherto unknown.” The “Lord God” of the Jews in his eyes, the
+Creator (Demiurgos), was totally different and distinct from the
+Deity who sent Jesus to reveal the divine truth and preach the glad
+tidings, to bring reconciliation and salvation to all. The mission of
+Jesus--according to Marcion--was to abrogate the Jewish “Lord,” who
+“was opposed to the God and Father of Jesus Christ as _matter is to
+spirit, impurity to purity_.”
+
+Was Marcion so far wrong? Was it blasphemy, or was it intuition,
+divine inspiration in him to express that which every honest heart
+yearning for truth, more or less feels and acknowledges? If in his
+sincere desire to establish a purely spiritual religion, a universal
+faith based on unadulterated truth, he found it necessary to make
+of Christianity an entirely new and separate system from that of
+Judaism, did not Marcion have the very words of Christ for his
+authority? “No man putteth a piece of new cloth into an old garment
+... for the rent is made worse.... Neither do men put new wine into
+old bottles, else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and
+the bottles perish; but _they put new wine into new bottles_, and
+both are preserved.” In what particular does the jealous, wrathful,
+revengeful God of Israel resemble the unknown deity, the God of mercy
+preached by Jesus;--_his_ Father who is in Heaven, and the Father
+of all humanity? This Father alone is the God of spirit and purity,
+and, to compare Him with the subordinate and capricious Sinaitic
+Deity is an error. Did Jesus ever pronounce the name of Jehovah? Did
+he ever place _his_ Father in contrast with this severe and cruel
+Judge; his God of mercy, love, and justice, with the Jewish genius
+of retaliation? Never! From that memorable day when he preached his
+Sermon on the Mount, an immeasurable void opened between his God
+and that other deity who fulminated his commands from that other
+mount--Sinai. The language of Jesus is unequivocal; it implies not
+only rebellion but defiance of the Mosaic “Lord God.” “Ye have
+heard,” he tells us, “that it hath been said, an eye for an eye, and
+a tooth for a tooth: but _I say_ unto you, That ye resist not evil:
+but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the
+other also. Ye have heard that it hath been said [by the same “Lord
+God” on Sinai]: Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy.
+But _I say_ unto you; Love your enemies, bless them that curse you,
+do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully
+use you, and persecute you” (_Matthew_ v.).
+
+And now, open _Manu_ and read:
+
+“Resignation, _the action of rendering good for evil_, temperance,
+probity, purity, repression of the senses, the knowledge of the
+_Sastras_ (the holy books), that of the supreme soul, truthfulness
+and abstinence from anger, such are the ten virtues in which consists
+duty.... Those who study these ten precepts of duty, and after
+having studied them conform their lives thereto, will reach to the
+supreme condition” (_Manu_, book vi., sloka 92).
+
+If _Manu_ did not trace these words many thousands of years before
+the era of Christianity, at least no voice in the whole world will
+dare deny them a less antiquity than several centuries B.C. The same
+in the case of the precepts of Buddhism.
+
+If we turn to the _Prâtimoksha Sûtra_ and other religious tracts of
+the Buddhists, we read the ten following commandments:
+
+    1. Thou shalt not kill any living creature.
+    2. Thou shalt not steal.
+    3. Thou shalt not break thy vow of chastity.
+    4. Thou shalt not lie.
+    5. Thou shalt not betray the secrets of others.
+    6. Thou shalt not wish for the death of thy enemies.
+    7. Thou shalt not desire the wealth of others.
+    8. Thou shalt not pronounce injurious and foul words.
+    9. Thou shalt not indulge in luxury (sleep on soft beds or be lazy).
+   10. Thou shalt not accept gold or silver.[281]
+
+“Good master, what shall I do that I may have eternal life?” asks a
+man of Jesus. “Keep the commandments.” “Which?” “Thou shalt do no
+murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou
+shalt not bear false witness,”[282] is the answer.
+
+“What shall I do to obtain possession of Bhodi? (knowledge of eternal
+truth)” asks a disciple of his Buddhist master. “What way is there to
+become an Upasaka?” “Keep the commandments.” “What are they?” “Thou
+shalt abstain all thy life from murder, theft, adultery, and lying,”
+answers the master.[283]
+
+Identical injunctions are they not? Divine injunctions, the living up
+to which would purify and exalt humanity. But are they more divine
+when uttered through one mouth than another? If it is god-like to
+return good for evil, does the enunciation of the precept by a
+Nazarene give it any greater force than its enunciation by an Indian,
+or Thibetan philosopher? We see that the Golden Rule was not original
+with Jesus; that its birth-place was India. Do what we may, we cannot
+deny Sakya-Muni Buddha a less remote antiquity than several centuries
+before the birth of Jesus. In seeking a model for his system of
+ethics why should Jesus have gone to the foot of the Himalayas rather
+than to the foot of Sinai, but that the doctrines of Manu and
+Gautama harmonized exactly with his own philosophy, while those of
+Jehovah were to him abhorrent and terrifying? The Hindus taught to
+return _good for evil_, but the Jehovistic command was: “An eye for
+an eye” and “a tooth for a tooth.”
+
+Would Christians still maintain the identity of the “Father” of
+Jesus and Jehovah, if evidence sufficiently clear could be adduced
+that the “Lord God” was no other than the Pagan Bacchus, Dionysos?
+Well, this identity of the Jehovah at Mount Sinai with the god
+Bacchus is hardly disputable. The name יהוה is Yava or Iao,
+according to Theodoret, which is the _secret_ name of the Phœnician
+Mystery-god;[284] and it was actually adopted from the Chaldeans with
+whom it also was the secret name of the creator. Wherever Bacchus
+was worshipped there was a tradition of Nysa and a cave where he was
+reared. Beth-San or Scythopolis in Palestine had that designation;
+so had a spot on Mount Parnassus. But Diodorus declares that Nysa
+was between Phœnicia and Egypt; Euripides states that Dionysos came
+to Greece from India; and Diodorus adds his testimony: “Osiris was
+brought up in Nysa, in Arabia the Happy; he was the son of Zeus, and
+was named from his father (nominative Zeus, genitive _Dios_) and the
+place Dio-Nysos”--the Zeus or Jove of Nysa. This identity of name
+or title is very significant. In Greece Dionysos was second only to
+Zeus, and Pindar says:
+
+  “So Father Zeus governs all things, and Bacchus he governs also.”
+
+But outside of Greece Bacchus was the all-powerful “Zagreus, the
+highest of gods.” Moses seems to have worshipped him personally
+and together with the populace at Mount Sinai; unless we admit
+that he was an _initiated_ priest, an adept, who knew how to lift
+the veil which hangs behind all such exoteric worship, but kept
+the secret. “_And Moses built an altar, and called the name of it
+Jehovah_-NISSI!” or _Iao-Nisi_. What better evidence is required to
+show that the Sinaitic god was indifferently Bacchus, Osiris, and
+Jehovah? Mr. Sharpe appends also his testimony that the place where
+Osiris was born “was Mount Sinai, called by the Egyptians Mount
+Nissa.” The Brazen Serpent was a _nis_, נחש, and the month of
+the Jewish Passover _nisan_.
+
+If the Mosaic “Lord God” was the only living God, and Jesus His only
+Son, how account for the rebellious language of the latter? Without
+hesitation or qualification he sweeps away the Jewish _lex talionis_
+and substitutes for it the law of charity and self-denial. If the
+_Old Testament_ is a divine revelation, how can the _New Testament_
+be? Are we required to believe and worship a Deity who contradicts
+himself every few hundred years? Was Moses inspired, or was Jesus
+_not_ the son of God? This is a dilemma from which the theologians
+are bound to rescue us. It is from this very dilemma that the
+Gnostics endeavored to snatch the budding Christianity.
+
+Justice has been waiting nineteen centuries for intelligent
+commentators to appreciate this difference between the orthodox
+Tertullian and the Gnostic Marcion. The brutal violence, unfairness,
+and bigotry of the “great African” repulse all who accept his
+Christianity. “How can a god,” inquired Marcion, “break his own
+commandments? How could he consistently prohibit idolatry and
+image-worship, and still cause Moses to set up the brazen serpent?
+How command: Thou shalt not steal, and then order the Israelites to
+_spoil_ the Egyptians of their gold and silver?” Anticipating the
+results of modern criticism, Marcion denies the applicability to
+Jesus of the so-called Messianic prophecies. Writes the author of
+_Supernatural Religion_:[285] “The Emmanuel of Isaiah is not Christ;
+the ‘Virgin,’ his mother, is simply a ‘young woman,’ an alma of the
+temple; and the sufferings of the servant of God (_Isaiah_ lii.
+13-liii. 3) are not predictions of the death of Jesus.”[286]
+
+
+
+
+                            CHAPTER IV.
+
+     “Nothing better than those MYSTERIES, by which, from a
+     rough and fierce life, we are polished to gentleness
+     (humanity, kindness), and softened.”--CICERO: _de Legibus_,
+     ii., 14.
+
+
+     “Descend, O Soma, with that stream with which thou lightest
+     up the Sun.... Soma, a Life Ocean spread through All, thou
+     fillest creative the Sun with beams.”--_Rig-Veda_, ii., 143.
+
+
+     “... the beautiful Virgin ascends, with long hair, and
+     she holds two ears in her hand, and sits on a seat and
+     feeds a BOY as yet little, and suckles him and gives him
+     food.”--AVENAR.
+
+
+It is alleged that the _Pentateuch_ was written by Moses, and yet
+it contains the account of his own death (_Deuteronomy_ xxxiv. 6);
+and in _Genesis_ (xiv. 14), the name Dan is given to a city, which
+_Judges_ (xviii. 29), tells us was only called by that name at that
+late day, it having previously been known as Laish. Well might Josiah
+have rent his clothes when he had heard the words of the Book of the
+Law; for there was no more of Moses in it than there is of Jesus in
+the _Gospel according to John_.
+
+We have one fair alternative to offer our theologians, leaving them
+to choose for themselves, and promising to abide by their decision.
+Only they will have to admit, either that Moses was an impostor,
+or that his books are forgeries, written at different times and
+by different persons; or, again, that they are full of fraudulent
+interpolations. In either case the work loses all claims to be
+considered divine _Revelation_. Here is the problem, which we quote
+from the _Bible_--the word of the God of Truth:
+
+“And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name
+of God Almighty, but by my name of JEHOVAH was I not known to them”
+(_Exodus_ vi. 3), spake God unto Moses.
+
+A very startling bit of information that, when, before arriving
+at the book of _Exodus_, we are told in _Genesis_ (xxii. 14) that
+“Abraham called the name of that place”--where the patriarch
+had been preparing to cut the throat of his only-begotten
+son--“JEHOVAH-jireh!” (Jehovah sees.) Which is the inspired
+text?--both cannot be--which the forgery?
+
+Now, if both Abraham and Moses had not belonged to the same holy
+group, we might, perhaps, help theologians by suggesting to them
+a convenient means of escape out of this dilemma. They ought to
+call the reverend Jesuit Fathers--especially those who have been
+missionaries in India--to their rescue. The latter would not be for
+a moment disconcerted. They would coolly tell us that beyond doubt
+Abraham had heard the name of Jehovah and _borrowed_ it from Moses.
+Do they not maintain that it was they who invented the _Sanscrit_,
+edited _Manu_, and composed the greater portion of the _Vedas?_
+
+Marcion maintained, with the other Gnostics, the fallaciousness of
+the idea of an incarnate God, and therefore denied the corporeal
+reality of the living body of Christ. His entity was a mere
+_illusion_; it was not made of human flesh and blood, neither was it
+born of a human mother, for his divine nature could not be polluted
+with any contact with sinful flesh.[287] He accepted Paul as the
+only apostle preaching the pure gospel of truth, and accused the
+other disciples of “depraving the pure form of the gospel doctrines
+delivered to them by Jesus, mixing up matters of the Law with the
+words of the Saviour.”[288]
+
+Finally we may add that modern biblical criticism, which
+unfortunately became really active and serious only toward the end
+of the last century, now generally admits that Marcion’s text of the
+only gospel he knew anything about--that of Luke, is far superior and
+by far more correct than that of our present Synoptics. We find in
+_Supernatural Religion_ the following (for every Christian) startling
+sentence: “We are, therefore, _indebted to Marcion for the correct
+version even of ‘the Lords Prayer_.’”[289]
+
+If, leaving for the present the prominent founders of Christian
+sects, we now turn to that of the Ophites, which assumed a definite
+form about the time of Marcion and the Basilideans, we may find
+in it the reason for the _heresies_ of all others. Like all other
+Gnostics, they rejected the Mosaic _Bible_ entirely. Nevertheless,
+their philosophy, apart from some deductions original with several
+of the most important founders of the various branches of Gnosticism
+was not new. Passing through the Chaldean kabalistic tradition,
+it gathered its materials in the Hermetic books, and pursuing its
+flight still farther back for its metaphysical speculations, we
+find it floundering among the tenets of Manu, and the earliest
+Hindu ante-sacerdotal genesis. Many of our eminent antiquarians
+trace the Gnostic philosophies right back to Buddhism, which does
+not impair in the least either their or our arguments. We repeat
+again, _Buddhism is but the primitive source of Brahmanism_. It
+is not against the primitive _Vedas_ that Gautama protests. It is
+against the sacerdotal and official state religion of his country;
+and the Brahmans, who in order to make room for and give authority
+to the castes, at a later period crammed the ancient manuscripts
+with interpolated slokas, intended to prove that the castes were
+predetermined by the Creator by the very fact that each class of men
+was issued from a more or less noble limb of Brahma. Gautama-Buddha’s
+philosophy was that taught from the beginning of time in the
+impenetrable secresy of the inner sanctuaries of the pagodas. We need
+not be surprised, therefore, to find again, in all the fundamental
+dogmas of the Gnostics, the metaphysical tenets of both Brahmanism
+and Buddhism. They held that the _Old Testament_ was the revelation
+of an inferior being, a subordinate divinity, and did not contain a
+single sentence of their _Sophia_, the Divine Wisdom. As to the _New
+Testament_, it had lost its purity when the compilers became guilty
+of interpolations. The revelation of divine truth was sacrificed by
+them to promote selfish ends and maintain quarrels. The accusation
+does not seem so very improbable to one who is well aware of the
+constant strife between the champions of circumcision and the “Law,”
+and the apostles who had given up Judaism.
+
+The Gnostic Ophites taught the doctrine of Emanations, so hateful
+to the defenders of the unity in the trinity, and _vice versa_. The
+Unknown Deity with them had _no name_; but his first female emanation
+was called Bythos or Depth.[290] It answered to the Shekinah of the
+kabalists, the “Veil” which conceals the “Wisdom” in the _cranium_
+of the highest of the _three_ heads. As the Pythagorean Monad, this
+_nameless_ Wisdom was the _Source_ of Light, and _Ennoia_ or Mind,
+is Light itself. The latter was also called the “Primitive Man,”
+like the Adam Kadmon, or ancient Adam of the _Kabala_. Indeed, if
+man was created after his likeness and in the image of God, then
+this God was like his creature in shape and figure--hence, he is the
+“Primitive man.” The first Manu, the one evolved from Swayambhuva,
+“he who exists unrevealed in his own glory,” is also, in one sense,
+the primitive man, with the Hindus.
+
+Thus the “nameless and the unrevealed,” Bythos, his female
+reflection, and Ennoia, the revealed Mind proceeding from both, or
+their Son are the counterparts of the Chaldean first triad as well as
+those of the Brahmanic Trimurti. We will compare: in all the three
+systems we see
+
+THE GREAT FIRST CAUSE as the ONE, the primordial germ, the unrevealed
+and grand ALL, existing through himself. In the
+
+                          INDIAN PANTHEON.
+                            Brahma-Zyaus.
+
+                           THE CHALDEAN.
+                     Ilu, Kabalistic En-Soph.
+
+                           IN THE OPHITE.
+                   The Nameless, or Secret Name.
+
+Whenever the Eternal awakes from its slumber and desires to manifest
+itself, it divides itself into male and female. It then becomes in
+every system
+
+       THE DOUBLE-SEXED DEITY, The universal Father and Mother.
+
+                             IN INDIA.
+                              Brahma.
+                    Nara (male), Nari (female).
+
+                            IN CHALDEA.
+                         Eikon or En-Soph.
+                   Anu (male), Anata (female).
+
+                      IN THE OPHITE SYSTEM.
+                         Nameless Spirit.
+                Abrasax (male), Bythos (female).
+
+From the union of the two emanates a third, or creative Principle--the
+SON, or the manifested Logos, the product of the Divine Mind.
+
+                             IN INDIA.
+                         Viradj, the Son.
+
+                            IN CHALDEA.
+                           Bel, the Son.
+
+                          OPHITE SYSTEM.
+             Ophis (another name for Ennoia), the Son.
+
+Moreover, each of these systems has a triple male trinity, each
+proceeding separately through itself from one female Deity. So, for
+instance:
+
+                             IN INDIA.
+     The Trinity--Brahma, Vishnu, Siva, are blended into ONE, who
+     is _Brahmä_, (neuter gender), creating and being created
+     through the Virgin Nari (the mother of perpetual fecundity).
+
+                            IN CHALDEA.
+     The trinity--Anu, Bel, Hoa (or Sin, Samas, Bin), blend into
+     ONE who is Anu (double-sexed) through the Virgin Mylitta.
+
+                       IN THE OPHITE SYSTEM.
+    The trinity consisted of the Mystery named Sigè, Bythos,
+    Ennoia. These become ONE who is _Abrasax_, from the Virgin
+    _Sophia_ (or _Pneuma_), who herself is an emanation of Bythos
+    and the Mystery-god and emanates through them, Christos.
+
+To place it still clearer, the Babylonian System recognizes first--the
+ONE (Ad, or Ad-ad), who is never named, but only acknowledged in
+thought as the Hindu Swayambhuva. From this he becomes manifest as Anu
+or Ana--the one above all--Monas. Next comes the Demiurge called Bel
+or Elu, who is the active power of the Godhead. The third is the
+principle of Wisdom, Hea or Hoa, who also rules the sea and the
+underworld. Each of these has his divine consort, giving us Anata,
+Belta, and Davkina. These, however, are only like the _Saktis_, and
+not especially remarked by theologists. But the female principle is
+denoted by Mylitta, the Great Mother, called also Ishtar. So with the
+three male gods, we have the Triad or Trimurti, and with Mylitta
+added, the _Arba_ or Four (Tetraktys of Pythagoras), which perfects
+and potentializes all. Hence, the above-given modes of expression. The
+following Chaldean diagram may serve as an illustration for all
+others:
+
+                      ⎧ Anu, ⎫ Mylitta--Arba-il,
+                Triad ⎨ Bel, ⎬       or
+                      ⎩ Hoa, ⎭ Four-fold God,
+
+become, with the Christians,
+
+          ⎧God the Father,    ⎫ Mary, or mother of these three Gods
+  Trinity ⎨God the Son,       ⎬         since they are one,
+          ⎩God the Holy Ghost,⎭ or, the Christian Heavenly Tetraktys.
+
+Hence, Hebron, the city of the Kabeiri was called Kirjath-Arba, city
+of the Four. The Kabeiri were Axieros--the noble Eros, Axiokersos,
+the worthy horned one, Axiokersa, Demeter and Kadmiel, Hoa, etc.
+
+The Pythagorean ten denoted the Arba-Il or Divine Four, emblematized
+by the Hindu Lingham: Anu, 1; Bel, 2; Hoa, 3, which makes 6. The
+triad and Mylitta as 4 make the ten.
+
+Though he is termed the “Primitive Man,” Ennoia, who is like the
+Egyptian Pimander, the “Power of the Thought Divine,” the first
+intelligible manifestation of the Divine Spirit in material form,
+he is like the “Only-Begotten” Son of the “Unknown Father,” of all
+other nations. He is the emblem of the first appearance of the divine
+Presence in his own works of creation, tangible and visible, and
+therefore comprehensible. The mystery-God, or the ever-unrevealed
+Deity fecundates through His will Bythos, the unfathomable and
+infinite depth that exists in silence (Sigè) and darkness (for our
+intellect), and that represents the abstract idea of all nature, the
+ever-producing Cosmos. As neither the male nor female principle,
+blended into the idea of a double-sexed Deity in ancient conceptions,
+could be comprehended by an ordinary human intellect, the theology of
+every people had to create for its religion a Logos, or manifested
+word, in some shape or other. With the Ophites and other Gnostics
+who took their models direct from more ancient originals, the
+unrevealed Bythos and her male counterpart produce Ennoia, and
+the three in their turn produce Sophia,[291] thus completing the
+Tetraktys, which will emanate Christos, the very essence of the
+Father Spirit. As the unrevealed One, or concealed Logos in its
+latent state, he has existed from all eternity in the Arba-Il, the
+metaphysical abstraction; therefore, he is ONE with all others as a
+unity, the latter (including all) being indifferently termed Ennoia,
+Sigè (silence), Bythos, etc. As the revealed one, he is Androgyne,
+Christos, and Sophia (Divine Wisdom), who descend into the man Jesus.
+Both Father and Son are shown by Irenæus to have loved the beauty
+(_formam_) of the primitive woman,[292] who is Bythos--Depth--as
+well as Sophia, and as having produced conjointly Ophis and Sophia
+(double-sexed unity again), male and female wisdom, one being
+considered as the unrevealed Holy Spirit, or elder Sophia--the
+_Pneuma_--the intellectual “Mother of all things;” the other the
+revealed one, or _Ophis_, typifying divine wisdom fallen into matter,
+or God-man--Jesus, whom the Gnostic Ophites represented by the
+serpent (Ophis).
+
+Fecundated by the Divine Light of the Father and Son, the highest
+spirit and Ennoia, Sophia produces in her turn two other emanations--
+one perfect Christos, the second imperfect Sophia-Achamoth,[293]
+from חכמות hakhamoth (simple wisdom), who becomes the mediatrix
+between the intellectual and material worlds.
+
+Christos was the mediator and guide between God (the Higher), and
+everything spiritual in man; Achamoth--the younger Sophia--held the
+same duty between the “Primitive man,” Ennoia and matter. What was
+mysteriously meant by the general term, _Christos_, we have just
+explained.
+
+Delivering a sermon on the “Month of Mary,” we find the Rev.
+Dr. Preston, of New York City, expressing the Christian idea
+of the female principle of the trinity better and more clearly
+than we could, and substantially in the spirit of an ancient
+“heathen” philosopher. He says that the “plan of the redemption
+made it necessary that a mother should be found, and Mary stands
+pre-eminently alone as the only instance when a creature was
+necessary to the consummation of God’s work.” We will beg the right
+to contradict the reverend gentleman. As shown above, thousands of
+years before our era it was found necessary by all the “heathen”
+theogonies to find a female principle, a “mother” for the triune
+male principle. Hence, Christianity does not present the “only
+instance” of such a consummation of God’s work--albeit, as this
+work shows, there was more philosophy and less materialism, or
+rather anthropomorphism, in it. But hear the reverend Doctor express
+“heathen” thought in Christian ideas. “He” (God), he says, “prepared
+her (Mary’s) virginal and celestial purity, for a mother defiled
+could not become the mother of the Most High. The holy virgin,
+even in her childhood, was more pleasing than all the Cherubim and
+Seraphim, and from infancy to the maturing maidenhood and womanhood
+she grew more and more pure. By her very sanctity she reigned over
+the heart of God. _When the hour came, the whole court of heaven was
+hushed, and the trinity listened for the answer of Mary, for without
+her consent the world could not have been redeemed._”
+
+Does it not seem as if we were reading Irenæus explaining the Gnostic
+“_Heresy_, which taught that the Father and Son loved the beauty
+(_formam_) of the celestial Virgin?” or the Egyptian system, of
+Isis being both wife, sister, and mother of Osiris--Horus? With the
+Gnostic philosophy there were but _two_, but the Christians have
+improved and perfected the system by making it completely “heathen,”
+for it is the Chaldean Anu--Bel--Hoa, merging into Mylitta. “Then
+while this month (of Mary),” adds Dr. Preston, “begins in the
+paschal season--the month when nature decks herself with fruits and
+flowers, the harbingers of a bright harvest--let us, too, begin for
+a golden harvest. In this month the dead comes up out of the earth,
+figuring the resurrection; so, when we are kneeling before the altar
+of the holy and immaculate Mary, let us remember that there should
+come forth from us the bud of promise, the flower of hope, and the
+imperishable fruit of sanctity.”
+
+This is precisely the substratum of the Pagan thought, which, among
+other meanings, emblematized by the rites of the resurrection
+of Osiris, Adonis, Bacchus, and other slaughtered sun-gods, the
+resurrection of all nature in spring, the germination of seeds that
+had been dead and sleeping during winter, and so were allegorically
+said to be kept in the underworld (Hades). They are typified by the
+three days passed in hell before his resurrection by Hercules, by
+Christ, and others.
+
+This derivation, or rather _heresy_, as it is called in Christianity,
+is simply the Brahmanic doctrine in all its archaic purity. Vishnu,
+the second personage of the Hindu trinity, is also the Logos, for
+he is made subsequently to incarnate himself in Christna. And
+Lakmy (or Lakshmy) who, as in the case of Osiris, and Isis, of
+En-Soph and Sephira, and of Bythos and Ennoia, is both his wife,
+sister, and daughter, through this endless correlation of male
+and female creative powers in the abstruse metaphysics of the
+ancient philosophies--is Sophia-Achamoth. Christna is the mediator
+promised by Brahma to mankind, and represents the same idea as
+the Gnostic Christos. And Lakmy, Vishnu’s spiritual half, is the
+emblem of physical nature, the universal mother of all the material
+and revealed forms; the mediatrix and protector of nature, like
+Sophia-Achamoth, who is made by the Gnostics the mediatrix between
+the Great Cause and Matter, as Christos is the mediator between him
+and spiritual humanity.
+
+This Brahmano-Gnostic tenet is more logical, and more consistent with
+the allegory of _Genesis_ and the fall of man. When God curses the
+first couple, He is made to curse also the earth and everything that
+is on it. The _New Testament_ gives us a Redeemer for the first sin
+of mankind, which was punished for having sinned; but there is not a
+word said about a Saviour who would take off the unmerited curse from
+the earth and the animals, which had never sinned at all. Thus the
+Gnostic allegory shows a greater sense of both justice and logic than
+the Christian.
+
+In the Ophite system, Sophia, the Androgyne Wisdom, is also the
+female spirit, or the Hindu female Nari (Narayana), moving on the
+face of the waters--chaos, or future matter. She vivifies it from
+afar, but not touching the abyss of darkness. She is unable to do
+so, for Wisdom is purely intellectual, and cannot act directly on
+matter. Therefore, Sophia is obliged to address herself to her
+Supreme Parent; but although life proceeds primally from the Unseen
+Cause, and his Ennoia, neither of them can, any more than herself,
+have anything to do with the lower chaos in which matter assumes its
+definite shape. Thus, Sophia is obliged to employ on the task her
+_imperfect_ emanation, Sophia-Achamoth, the latter being of a mixed
+nature, half spiritual and half material.
+
+The only difference between the Ophite cosmogony and that of
+the St. John Nazarenes is a change of names. We find equally an
+identical system in the _Kabala_, the _Book of Mystery_ (_Liber
+Mysterii_).[294] All the three systems, especially that of the
+kabalists and the Nazarenes, which were the _models_ for the Ophite
+Cosmogony, belong to the pure Oriental Gnosticism. The _Codex
+Nazaræus_ opens with: “The Supreme King of Light, Mano, the great
+first one,”[295] etc., the latter being the emanation of Ferho--the
+unknown, formless LIFE. He is the chief of the Æons, from whom
+proceed (or shoot forth) five refulgent rays of Divine light. Mano is
+_Rex Lucis_, the Bythos-Ennoia of the Ophites. “_Unus est Rex Lucis
+in suo regno, nec ullus qui eo altior, nullus qui ejus similitudinem
+retulerit, nullus qui sublatis oculis, viderit Coronam quæ in ejus
+capite est._” He is the Manifested Light around the highest of the
+three kabalistic heads, the concealed wisdom; from him emanate
+the three _Lives_. Æbel Zivo is the revealed Logos, Christos the
+“Apostle Gabriel,” and the first Legate or messenger of light. If
+Bythos and Ennoia are the Nazarene Mano, then the dual-natured, the
+semi-spiritual, semi-material Achamoth must be Fetahil when viewed
+from her spiritual aspect; and if regarded in her grosser nature, she
+is the Nazarene “Spiritus.”
+
+Fetahil,[296] who is the reflection of his father, Lord Abatur, the
+_third_ life--as the elder Sophia is also the third emanation--is
+the “newest-man.” Perceiving his fruitless attempts to create a
+perfect material world, the “Spiritus” calls to one of her progeny,
+the Karabtanos--Ilda-Baoth--who is without sense or judgment (“blind
+matter”), to unite himself with her to create something definite out
+of this confused (_turbulentos_) matter, which task she is enabled to
+achieve only after having produced from this union with Karabtanos
+the seven stellars. Like the six sons or genii of the Gnostic
+Ilda-Baoth, they then frame the material world. The same story is
+repeated over again in Sophia-Achamoth. Delegated by her purely
+spiritual parent, the elder Sophia, to create the world of _visible
+forms_, she descended into chaos, and, overpowered by the emanation
+of matter, lost her way. Still ambitious to create a world of matter
+of her own, she busied herself hovering to and fro about the dark
+abyss, and imparted life and motion to the inert elements, until she
+became so hopelessly entangled in matter that, like Fetahil, she is
+represented sitting immersed in mud, and unable to extricate herself
+from it; until, by the contact of matter itself, she produces the
+_Creator_ of the material world. He is the Demiurgus, called by the
+Ophites Ilda-Baoth, and, as we will directly show, the parent of the
+Jewish God in the opinion of some sects, and held by others to be the
+“Lord God” Himself. It is at this point of the kabalistic-gnostic
+cosmogony that begins the Mosaic _Bible_. Having accepted the Jewish
+_Old Testament_ as their standard, no wonder that the Christians were
+forced by the exceptional position in which they were placed through
+their own ignorance, to make the best of it.
+
+The first groups of Christians, whom Renan shows numbering but from
+seven to twelve men in _each church_, belonged unquestionably to the
+poorest and most ignorant classes. They had and could have no idea of
+the highly philosophical doctrines of the Platonists and Gnostics,
+and evidently knew as little about their own newly-made-up religion.
+To these, who if Jews, had been crushed under the tyrannical dominion
+of the “law,” as enforced by the elders of the synagogues, and if
+Pagans had been always excluded, as the lower castes are until now
+in India, from the religious mysteries, the God of the Jews and
+the “Father” preached by Jesus were all one. The contention which
+reigned from the first years following the death of Jesus, between
+the two parties, the Pauline and the Petrine--were deplorable. What
+one did, the other deemed a sacred duty to undo. If the _Homilies_
+are considered apocryphal, and cannot very well be accepted as an
+infallible standard by which to measure the animosity which raged
+between the two apostles, we have the _Bible_, and the proofs
+afforded therein are plentiful.
+
+So hopelessly entangled seems Irenæus in his fruitless endeavors to
+describe, to all outward appearance at least, the true doctrines of
+the many Gnostic sects of which he treats and to present them at the
+same time as abominable “heresies,” that he either deliberately,
+or through ignorance, confounds all of them in such a way that
+few metaphysicians would be able to disentangle them, without the
+_Kabala_ and the _Codex_ as the true keys. Thus, for instance, he
+cannot even tell the difference between the Sethianites and the
+Ophites, and tells us that they called the “God of all,” “_Hominem_,”
+a MAN, and his mind the SECOND man, or the “_Son of man_.” So does
+Theodoret, who lived more than two centuries after Irenæus, and who
+makes a sad mess of the chronological order in which the various
+sects succeeded each other.[297] Neither the Sethianites, (a branch
+of the Jewish Nazarenes) nor the Ophites, a purely Greek sect, have
+ever held anything of the kind. Irenæus contradicts his own words by
+describing in another place the doctrines of Cerinthus, the direct
+disciple of Simon Magus. He says that Cerinthus taught that the world
+was not created by the FIRST GOD, but by a virtue (virtus) or power,
+an Æon so distant from the First Cause that he was even ignorant of
+HIM who _is above all things_. This Æon subjected Jesus, he begot him
+physically through Joseph from one who was not a virgin, but simply
+the wife of that Joseph, and Jesus was born like all other men.
+Viewed from this physical aspect of his nature, Jesus was called the
+“son of man.” It is only after his _baptism_, that _Christos_, the
+anointed, descended from the Princeliness of above, in the figure of
+a dove, and then announced the UNKNOWN Father through Jesus.[298]
+
+If, therefore, Jesus was physically considered as a son of man, and
+spiritually as the Christos, who overshadowed him, how then could
+the “GOD OF ALL,” the “_Unknown_ Father,” be called by the Gnostics
+_Homo_, a MAN, and his Mind, Ennoia, the SECOND man, or _Son of
+man_? Neither in the Oriental _Kabala_, nor in Gnosticism, was the
+“God of all” ever anthropomorphized. It is but the first, or rather
+the second emanations, for Shekinah, Sephira, Depth, and other
+first-manifested female virtues are also emanations, that are termed
+“primitive men.” Thus Adam Kadmon, Ennoia (or Sigè), the _logoi_ in
+short, are the “only-begotten” ones but not the _Sons_ of man, which
+appellation properly belongs to Christos the son of Sophia (the
+elder) and of the primitive man who produces him through his own
+vivifying light, which emanates from the source or _cause_ of all,
+hence the _cause_ of his light also, the “Unknown Father.” There
+is a great difference made in the Gnostic metaphysics between the
+first unrevealed Logos and the “anointed,” who is Christos. Ennoia
+may be termed, as Philo understands it, the _Second_ God, but he
+alone is the “Primitive and First man,” and by no means the Second
+one, as Theodoret and Irenæus have it. It is but the inveterate
+desire of the latter to connect Jesus in every possible way, even in
+the _Hæresies_, with the _Highest_ God, that led him into so many
+falsifications.
+
+Such an identification with the _Unknown_ God, even of Christos,
+the anointed--the Æon who overshadowed him--let alone of the man
+Jesus, never entered the head of the Gnostics nor even of the direct
+apostles and of Paul, whatever later forgeries may have added.
+
+How daring and desperate were many such deliberate falsifications was
+shown in the first attempts to compare the original manuscripts with
+later ones. In Bishop Horseley’s edition of Sir Isaac Newton’s works,
+several manuscripts on theological subjects were cautiously withheld
+from publication. The article known as _Christ’s Descent into Hell_,
+which is found in the later Apostles’ Creed, is not to be found in
+the manuscripts of either the fourth or sixth centuries. It was an
+evident interpolation copied from the fables of Bacchus and Hercules
+and enforced upon Christendom as an article of faith. Concerning it
+the author of the preface to the _Catalogue of the Manuscripts of
+the King’s Library_ (preface, p. xxi.) remarks: “I wish that the
+insertion of the article of _Christ’s Descent into Hell_ into the
+Apostles’ Creed could be as well accounted for as the _insertion_ of
+the _said_ verse” (_First Epistle of John_, v. 7).[299]
+
+Now, this verse reads: “For there are three that bear record in
+Heaven, the Father, the Word and the Holy Ghost; and these three are
+one.” This verse, which has been “appointed to be read in churches,”
+is now known to be spurious. It is not to be found in any Greek
+manuscript, save one at Berlin, which was transcribed from some
+interpolated paraphrase between the lines. In the first and second
+editions of Erasmus, printed in 1516 and 1519, this allusion to
+these three heavenly witnesses is _omitted_; and the text is not
+contained in any Greek manuscript which was written earlier than the
+fifteenth century.[300] It was not mentioned by either of the Greek
+ecclesiastical writers nor by the early Latin fathers, so anxious to
+get at every proof in support of their trinity; and it was omitted
+by Luther in his German version. Edward Gibbon was early in pointing
+out its spurious character. Archbishop Newcome rejected it, and the
+Bishop of Lincoln expresses his conviction that it is spurious.[301]
+There are twenty-eight Greek authors--Irenæus, Clemens, and
+Athanasius included, who neither quote nor mention it; and seventeen
+Latin writers, numbering among them Augustine, Jerome, Ambrosius,
+Cyprian, and Pope Eusebius, who appear utterly ignorant of it. “It
+is evident that if the text of the heavenly witnesses had been known
+from the beginning of Christianity the ancients would have eagerly
+seized it, inserted it in their creeds, quoted it repeatedly against
+the heretics, and selected it for the brightest ornament of every
+book that they wrote upon the subject of the Trinity.”[302]
+
+Thus falls to the ground the strongest trinitarian pillar. Another
+not less obvious forgery is quoted from Sir Isaac Newton’s words by
+the editor of the _Apocryphal New Testament_. Newton observes “that
+what the Latins have done to this text (_First Epistle of John_, v.),
+the Greeks have done to that of St. Paul (_Timothy_ iii. 16).” For,
+by changing ΟΣ into ΘΣ, the abbreviation of Θεος (God), in the
+Alexandrian manuscript, from which their subsequent copies were made,
+they now read, “_Great is the mystery of godliness_, GOD _manifested
+in the flesh_;” whereas all the churches, for the first four or five
+centuries, and the authors of all the ancient versions, Jerome, as
+well as the rest, read: “Great is the mystery of godliness WHICH WAS
+_manifested in the flesh_.” Newton adds, that now that the disputes
+over this forgery are over, they that read GOD made manifest in the
+flesh, instead of the _godliness which was_ manifested in the flesh,
+think this passage “one of the most obvious and pertinent texts for
+the business.”
+
+And now we ask again the question: Who were the first Christians?
+Those who were readily converted by the eloquent simplicity of Paul,
+who promised them, with the name of Jesus, _freedom_ from the narrow
+bonds of ecclesiasticism. They understood but one thing; they were
+the “children of promise” (_Galatians_ iv. 28). The “allegory” of
+the Mosaic _Bible_ was unveiled to them; the covenant “from the
+Mount Sinai which gendereth _to bondage_” was Agar (Ibid., 24), the
+old Jewish synagogue, and she was “in bondage with her children”
+to Jerusalem, the new and the free, “the mother of us all.” On the
+one hand the synagogue and the law which persecuted every one who
+dared to step across the narrow path of bigotry and dogmatism;
+on the other, Paganism[303] with its grand philosophical truths
+concealed from sight; unveiling itself but to the few, and leaving
+the masses hopelessly seeking to discover who was _the_ god, among
+this overcrowded pantheon of deities and sub-deities. To others,
+the apostle of circumcision, supported by all his followers, was
+promising, if they obeyed the “law,” a life hereafter, and a
+resurrection of which they had no previous idea. At the same time
+he never lost an occasion to contradict Paul without naming him,
+but indicating him so clearly that it is next to impossible to
+doubt whom Peter meant. While he may have converted some men, who
+whether they had believed in the Mosaic resurrection promised by
+the Pharisees, or had fallen into the nihilistic doctrines of the
+Sadducees, or had belonged to the polytheistic heathenism of the
+Pagan rabble, had no future after death, nothing but a mournful
+blank, we do not think that the work of contradiction, carried on
+so systematically by the two apostles, had helped much their work
+of proselytism. With the educated thinking classes they succeeded
+very little, as ecclesiastical history clearly shows. Where was
+the truth; where the inspired word of God? On the one hand, as we
+have seen, they heard the apostle Paul explaining that of the two
+covenants, “which things are an allegory,” the old one from Mount
+Sinai, “which gendereth unto bondage,” was _Agar_ the bondwoman; and
+Mount Sinai itself answered to “Jerusalem,” which now is “in bondage”
+with her circumcised children; and the new covenant meant Jesus
+Christ--the “Jerusalem which is above and free;” and on the other
+Peter, who was contradicting and even abusing him. Paul vehemently
+exclaims, “Cast out the bondwoman and her son” (the old _law_ and the
+synagogue). “The son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son
+of the freewoman.” “Stand fast, therefore, in the liberty wherewith
+Christ hath made us free; be not entangled again with the yoke of
+bondage.... Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised,
+Christ shall profit you nothing!” (_Gal._ v. 2). What do we find
+Peter writing? Whom does he mean by saying, “These who speak great
+swelling words of vanity.... While they promise them _liberty_, they
+themselves are servants of corruption, for of whom a man is overcome,
+of the same is he brought in bondage.... For if _they have escaped_
+the pollution of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and
+Saviour, they are again entangled therein, and overcome ... it had
+_been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness_,
+than after they have known it to turn from the holy _commandment
+delivered unto them_” (_Second Epistle_).
+
+Peter certainly cannot have meant the Gnostics, for they had never
+seen “the holy commandment delivered unto them;” Paul had. They
+never promised any one “liberty” from bondage, but Paul had done so
+repeatedly. Moreover the latter rejects the “old covenant,” Agar the
+bondwoman; and Peter holds fast to it. Paul warns the people against
+the _powers_ and _dignities_ (the lower angels of the kabalists); and
+Peter, as will be shown further, respects them and _denounces those
+who do not_. Peter preaches circumcision, and Paul forbids it.
+
+Later, when all these extraordinary blunders, contradictions,
+dissensions and inventions were forcibly crammed into a frame
+elaborately executed by the episcopal caste of the new religion,
+and called Christianity; and the chaotic picture itself cunningly
+preserved from too close scrutiny by a whole array of formidable
+Church penances and anathemas, which kept the curious back under the
+false pretense of sacrilege and profanation of divine mysteries;
+and millions of people had been butchered in the name of the God of
+mercy--then came the Reformation. It certainly deserves its name in
+its fullest paradoxical sense. It abandoned Peter and alleges to
+have chosen Paul for its only leader. And the apostle who thundered
+against the old law of bondage; who left full liberty to Christians
+to either observe the Sabbath or set it aside; who rejects everything
+anterior to John the Baptist, is now the professed standard-bearer
+of Protestantism, which holds to the _old_ law more than the Jews,
+imprisons those who view the Sabbath as Jesus and Paul did, and
+outvies the synagogue of the first century in dogmatic intolerance!
+
+But who then _were_ the first Christians, may still be asked?
+Doubtless the Ebionites; and in this we follow the authority of
+the best critics. “There can be little doubt that the author (of
+the _Clementine Homilies_) was a representative of Ebionitic
+Gnosticism, which _had once been the purest form of primitive
+Christianity_....”[304] And who were the Ebionites? The pupils
+and followers of the early Nazarenes, the kabalistic Gnostics. In
+the preface to the _Codex Nazaræus_, the translator says: “That
+also the Nazarenes did not reject ... the Æons is natural. For of
+the Ebionites who acknowledged them (the Æons), these were the
+instructors.”[305]
+
+We find, moreover, Epiphanius, the Christian Homer of _The Heresies_,
+telling us that “Ebion had the opinion of the Nazarenes, the form
+of the Cerinthians (who fable that the world was put together by
+angels), and the appellation of Christians.”[306] An appellation
+certainly more correctly applied to them than to the orthodox
+(so-called) Christians of the school of Irenæus and the later
+Vatican. Renan shows the Ebionites numbering among their sect all
+the surviving relatives of Jesus. John the Baptist, his cousin and
+_precursor_, was the accepted Saviour of the Nazarenes, and their
+prophet. His disciples dwelt on the other side of the Jordan, and
+the scene of the baptism of the Jordan is clearly and beyond any
+question proved by the author of _Sod, the Son of the Man_, to have
+been the site of the Adonis-worship.[307] “Over the Jordan and beyond
+the lake dwelt the Nazarenes, a sect said to have existed already at
+the birth of Jesus, and to have counted him among its number. They
+must have extended along the east of the Jordan, and southeasterly
+among the Arabians (_Galat._ i. 17, 21; ii. 11), and Sabæans in the
+direction of Bosra; and again, they must have gone far north over the
+Lebanon to Antioch, also to the northeast to the Nazarian settlement
+in Berœa, where St. Jerome found them. In the desert the Mysteries
+of Adonis may have still prevailed; in the mountains Aiai Adonai was
+still a cry.”[308]
+
+“Having been united (conjunctus) to the Nazarenes, each (Ebionite)
+imparted to the other out of his own wickedness, and decided that
+Christ _was of the seed of a man_,” writes Epiphanius.
+
+And if they did, we must suppose they knew more about their
+contemporary prophet than Epiphanius 400 years later. Theodoret,
+as shown elsewhere, describes the Nazarenes as Jews who “honor the
+Anointed as a just man,” and use the _evangel_ called “_According to
+Peter_.” Jerome finds the authentic and original _evangel_, written
+in Hebrew, by Matthew the apostle-publican, in the library collected
+at Cæsarea, by the martyr Pamphilius. “_I received permission from
+the Nazaræans_, who at Berœa of Syria used this (gospel) to translate
+it,” he writes toward the end of the fourth century.[309] “In the
+_evangel_ which the _Nazarenes_ and _Ebionites_ use,” adds Jerome,
+“which recently I translated from Hebrew into Greek,[310] and which
+is called by most persons the _genuine Gospel of Matthew_,” etc.
+
+That the apostles had received a “secret doctrine” from Jesus, and
+that he himself taught one, is evident from the following words of
+Jerome, who confessed it in an unguarded moment. Writing to the
+Bishops Chromatius and Heliodorus, he complains that “a difficult
+work is enjoined, since this translation has been commanded me
+by your Felicities, which _St. Matthew himself, the Apostle and
+Evangelist_, DID NOT WISH TO BE OPENLY WRITTEN. For if it had not
+been SECRET, he (Matthew) would have added to the _evangel_ that
+which he gave forth was his; but he made up this book sealed up in
+the Hebrew characters, which he put forth _even in such a way_ that
+the book, written in Hebrew letters and _by the hand of himself_,
+might be possessed _by the men most religious_, who also, in the
+course of time, received it from those who preceded them. But this
+very book they never gave to any one to be transcribed, and its
+_text_ they related some one way and some another.”[311] And he adds
+further on the same page: “And it happened that this book, having
+been published by a disciple of Manichæus, named Seleucus, who also
+wrote falsely _The Acts of the Apostles_, exhibited matter not for
+edification, but for destruction; and that this book was approved
+in a synod which the ears of the Church properly refused to listen
+to.”[312]
+
+He admits, himself, that the book which he authenticates as being
+written “_by the hand of Matthew_;” a book which, notwithstanding
+that he translated it twice, was nearly unintelligible to him, for
+it was arcane or _a secret_. Nevertheless, Jerome coolly sets down
+every commentary upon it, except his own, as _heretical_. More than
+that, Jerome knew that this _original Gospel of Matthew_ was the
+expounder of the only true doctrine of Christ; and that it was the
+work of an evangelist who had been the friend and companion of Jesus.
+He knew that if of the two _Gospels_, the Hebrew in question and the
+Greek belonging to our present Scripture, one was spurious, hence
+heretical, it was not that of the Nazarenes; and yet, knowing all
+this, Jerome becomes more zealous than ever in his persecutions of
+the “Hæretics.” Why? Because to accept it was equivalent to reading
+the death-sentence of the established Church. The _Gospel according
+to the Hebrews_ was but too well known to have been the only one
+accepted for four centuries by the Jewish Christians, the Nazarenes
+and the Ebionites. And neither of the latter accepted the _divinity_
+of Christ.
+
+If the commentaries of Jerome on the Prophets, his famous _Vulgate_,
+and numerous polemical treatises are all as trustworthy as this
+version of the _Gospel according to Matthew_, then we have a divine
+revelation indeed.
+
+Why wonder at the unfathomable mysteries of the Christian religion,
+since it is perfectly _human_? Have we not a letter written by one
+of the most respected Fathers of the Church to this same Jerome,
+which shows better than whole volumes their traditionary policy?
+This is what _Saint_ Gregory of Nazianzen wrote to his friend and
+confidant _Saint_ Jerome: “Nothing can impose better on a people
+than _verbiage_; the less they understand the more they admire. Our
+fathers and doctors have often said, not what they thought, but what
+circumstances and necessity forced them to.”
+
+But to return to our Sophia-Achamoth and the belief of the genuine,
+primitive Christians.
+
+After having produced Ilda-Baoth, Ilda from ילד, a child, and Baoth
+from בויץ, the egg, or בהות, _Baoth_, a waste, a desolation,
+Sophia-Achamoth suffered so much from the contact with matter,
+that after extraordinary struggles she escapes at last out of the
+muddy chaos. Although unacquainted with the pleroma, the region
+of her mother, she reached the middle space and succeeded in
+shaking off the material parts which have stuck to her spiritual
+nature; after which she immediately built a strong barrier
+between the world of intelligences (spirits) and the world of
+matter. Ilda-Baoth, is thus the “son of darkness,” the creator of
+our sinful world (the physical portion of it). He follows the
+example of Bythos and produces from himself six stellar spirits
+(sons). They are all in his own image, and reflections one of the
+other, which become darker as they successively recede from their
+father. With the latter, they all inhabit seven regions disposed
+like a ladder, beginning under the middle space, the region of
+their mother, Sophia-Achamoth, and ending with our earth, the
+_seventh_ region. Thus they are the genii of the seven planetary
+spheres of which the lowest is the region of our earth (the
+sphere which surrounds it, our æther). The respective names of
+these genii of the spheres are _Iòve_ (Jehovah), _Sabaoth_,
+_Adonai_, _Eloi_, _Ouraios_, _Astaphaios_.[313] The first four,
+as every one knows, are the mystic names of the Jewish “Lord
+God,”[314] he being, as C. W. King expresses it, “thus degraded
+by the Ophites into the appellations of the subordinates of the
+Creator; “the two last names are those of the genii of fire and
+water.”
+
+Ilda-Baoth, whom several sects regarded as the God of Moses, was
+not a pure spirit; he was ambitious and proud, and rejecting the
+spiritual light of the middle space offered him by his mother
+Sophia-Achamoth, he set himself to create a world of his own. Aided
+by his sons, the six planetary genii, he fabricated man, but this one
+proved a failure. It was a monster; soulless, ignorant, and crawling
+on all fours on the ground like a material beast. Ilda-Baoth was
+forced to implore the help of his spiritual mother. She communicated
+to him a ray of her divine light, and so animated man and endowed him
+with a soul. And now began the animosity of Ilda-Baoth toward his
+own creature. Following the impulse of the divine light, man soared
+higher and higher in his aspirations; very soon he began presenting
+not the image of his Creator Ilda-Baoth but rather that of the
+Supreme Being, the “primitive man,” Ennoia. Then the Demiurgus was
+filled with rage and envy; and fixing his jealous eye on the abyss of
+matter, his looks envenomed with passion were suddenly reflected in
+it as in a mirror; the reflection became animate, and there arose out
+of the abyss Satan, serpent, Ophiomorphos--“the embodiment of envy
+and of cunning. He is the union of all that is most base in matter,
+with the hate, envy, and craft of a spiritual intelligence.”[315]
+
+After that, always in spite at the perfection of man, Ilda-Baoth
+created the three kingdoms of nature, the mineral, vegetable,
+and animal, with all evil instincts and properties. Impotent to
+annihilate the Tree of Knowledge, which grows in his sphere as in
+every one of the planetary regions, but bent upon detaching “man”
+from his spiritual protectress, Ilda-Baoth forbade him to eat of its
+fruit, for fear it should reveal to mankind the mysteries of the
+superior world. But Sophia-Achamoth, who loved and protected the man
+whom she had animated, sent her own genius Ophis, in the form of a
+serpent to induce man to transgress the selfish and unjust command.
+And “man” suddenly became capable of comprehending the mysteries of
+creation.
+
+Ilda-Baoth revenged himself by punishing the first pair, for man,
+through his _knowledge_, had already provided for himself a companion
+out of his spiritual and material half. He imprisoned man and woman
+in a dungeon of matter, in the body so unworthy of his nature,
+wherein man is still enthralled. But Achamoth protected him still.
+She established between her celestial region and “man,” a current of
+divine light, and kept constantly supplying him with this _spiritual_
+illumination.
+
+Then follow allegories embodying the idea of dualism, or the
+struggle between good and evil, spirit and matter, which is found in
+every cosmogony, and the source of which is again to be sought in
+India. The types and antitypes represent the heroes of this Gnostic
+Pantheon, borrowed from the most ancient mythopœic ages. But, in
+these personages, Ophis and Ophiomorphos, Sophia and Sophia-Achamoth,
+Adam-Kadmon, and Adam, the planetary genii and the divine Æons, we
+can also recognize very easily the models of our biblical copies--the
+euhemerized patriarchs. The archangels, angels, virtues and powers,
+are all found, under other names, in the _Vedas_ and the Buddhistic
+system. The Avestic Supreme Being, Zero-ana, or “Boundless Time,” is
+the type of all these Gnostic and kabalistic “Depths,” “Crowns,” and
+even of the Chaldean En-Soph. The six Amshaspands, created through
+the “Word” of Ormazd, the “First-Born,” have their reflections in
+Bythos and his emanations, and the antitype of Ormazd--Ahriman and
+his devs also enter into the composition of Ilda-Baoth and his six
+_material_, though not wholly evil, planetary genii.
+
+Achamoth, afflicted with the evils which befall humanity,
+notwithstanding her protection, beseeches the celestial mother
+Sophia--her antitype--to prevail on the unknown DEPTH to send down
+Christos (the son and emanation of the “Celestial Virgin”) to the
+help of perishing humanity. Ilda-Baoth and his six sons of matter
+are shutting out the divine light from mankind. Man must be saved.
+Ilda-Baoth had already sent his own agent, John the Baptist, from the
+race of Seth, whom he protects--as a prophet to his people; but only
+a small portion listened to him--the Nazarenes, the opponents of the
+Jews, on account of their worshipping Iurbo-Adunai.[316] Achamoth
+had assured her son, Ilda-Baoth, that the reign of Christos would
+be only temporal, and thus induced him to send the forerunner, or
+precursor. Besides that, she made _him cause_ the birth of the _man_
+Jesus from the Virgin Mary, her own type on earth, “for the creation
+of a material personage could only be the work of the Demiurgus, not
+falling within the province of a higher power. As soon as Jesus was
+born, Christos, the perfect, uniting himself with Sophia (wisdom
+and spirituality), descended through the seven planetary regions,
+assuming in each an analogous form, and concealing his true nature
+from their genii, while he attracted into himself the sparks of
+divine light which they retained in their essence. Thus, Christos
+entered into the _man_ Jesus at the moment of his baptism in the
+Jordan. From that time Jesus began to work miracles; before that, he
+had been completely ignorant of his mission.”[317]
+
+Ilda-Baoth, discovering that Christos was bringing to an end his own
+kingdom of matter, stirred up the Jews against him, and Jesus was put
+to death.[318] When on the Cross, Christos and Sophia left his body
+and returned to their own sphere. The material body of the man Jesus
+was abandoned to the earth, but he himself was given a body made
+up of _æther_ (astral soul). “Thenceforward he consisted of merely
+_soul_ and _spirit_,” which was the reason why the disciples did not
+recognize him after the resurrection. In this spiritual state of a
+_simulacrum_, Jesus remained on earth for eighteen months after he
+had risen. During this last sojourn, “he received from Sophia that
+perfect knowledge, that true Gnosis, _which he communicated to the
+very few among the apostles_ who were capable of receiving the same.”
+
+“Thence, ascending up into the middle space, he sits on the right
+hand of Ilda-Baoth, but unperceived by him, and there collects all
+the souls which shall have been purified by the knowledge of Christ.
+When he has collected all the spiritual light that exists in matter,
+out of Ilda-Baoth’s empire, the redemption will be accomplished and
+the world will be destroyed. Such is the meaning of the re-absorption
+of all the spiritual light into the pleroma or fulness, whence it
+originally descended.”
+
+The foregoing is from the description given by Theodoret and adopted
+by King in his _Gnostics_, with additions from Epiphanius and
+Irenæus. But the former gives a very imperfect version, concocted
+partly from the descriptions of Irenæus, and partly from his own
+knowledge of the later Ophites, who, toward the end of the third
+century, had blended already with several other sects. Irenæus also
+confounds them very frequently, and the real theogony of the Ophites
+is given by none of them correctly. With the exception of a change
+in names, the above-given theogony is that of all the Gnostics, and
+also of the Nazarenes. Ophis is but the successor of the Egyptian
+_Chnuphis_, the Good Serpent with a lion’s radiating head, and was
+held from days of the highest antiquity as an emblem of wisdom, or
+Thauth, the instructor and Saviour of humanity, the “Son of God.” “Oh
+men, live soberly ... win your immortality!” exclaims Hermes, the
+thrice-great Trismegistus. “Instructor and guide of humanity, I will
+lead you on to salvation.” Thus the oldest sectarians regarded Ophis,
+the Agathodæmon, as identical with Christos; the serpent being the
+emblem of celestial wisdom and eternity, and, in the present case,
+the antitype of the Egyptian Chnuphis-serpent. These Gnostics, the
+earliest of our Christian era, held: “That the supreme Æon, having
+emitted other Æons out of himself, one of them, a female, _Prunnikos_
+(concupiscence), descended into the chaos, whence, unable to escape,
+she remained suspended in the mid-space, being too clogged by matter
+to return above, and not falling lower where there was nothing in
+affinity with her nature. She then produced her son Ilda-Baoth,
+the God of the Jews, who, in his turn, produced seven Æons, or
+angels,[319] who created the seven heavens.”
+
+In this plurality of heavens the Christians believed from the first,
+for we find Paul teaching of their existence, and speaking of a man
+“caught up to the _third_ heaven” (_2 Corin._, xiii.). From these
+seven angels Ilda-Baoth shut up all that was above him, lest they
+should know of anything superior to himself.[320] They then created
+man in the image of their Father,[321] but prone and crawling on
+the earth like a worm. But the heavenly mother, Prunnikos, wishing
+to deprive Ilda-Baoth of the power with which she had unwittingly
+endowed him, infused into man a celestial spark--the spirit.
+Immediately man rose upon his feet, soared in mind beyond the limits
+of the seven spheres, and glorified the Supreme Father, _Him that is
+above Ilda-Baoth_. Hence, the latter, full of jealousy, cast down
+his eyes upon the lowest stratum of matter, and begot a potency in
+the form of a serpent, whom they (the Ophites) call his son. Eve,
+obeying him as the son of God, was persuaded to eat of the Tree of
+Knowledge.[322]
+
+It is a self-evident fact that the serpent of the _Genesis_, who
+appears suddenly and without any preliminary introduction, must
+have been the antitype of the Persian Arch-Devs, whose head is
+Ash-Mogh, the “two-footed serpent of lies.” If the _Bible_-serpent
+had been deprived of his limbs before he had tempted woman unto sin,
+why should God specify as a punishment that he should go “upon his
+belly?” Nobody supposes that he walked upon the extremity of his tail.
+
+This controversy about the supremacy of Jehovah, between the
+Presbyters and Fathers on the one hand, and the Gnostics, the
+Nazarenes, and all the sects declared heterodox, as a last resort, on
+the other, lasted till the days of Constantine, and later. That the
+peculiar ideas of the Gnostics about the _genealogy_ of Jehovah, or
+the proper place that had to be assigned, in the Christian-Gnostic
+Pantheon, to the God of the Jews, were at first deemed neither
+blasphemous nor heterodox is evident in the difference of opinions
+held on this question by Clemens of Alexandria, for instance, and
+Tertullian. The former, who seems to have known of Basilides better
+than anybody else, saw nothing heterodox or blamable in the mystical
+and transcendental views of the new Reformer. “In his eyes,” remarks
+the author of _The Gnostics_, speaking of Clemens, “Basilides was
+not a heretic, _i.e._, an innovator as regards the doctrines of the
+Christian Church, but a mere theosophic philosopher, who sought to
+express _ancient truths_ under new forms, and perhaps to combine
+them with the new faith, the truth of which he could admit without
+necessarily renouncing the old, exactly as is the case with the
+learned Hindus of our day.”[323]
+
+Not so with Irenæus and Tertullian.[324] The principal works of the
+latter _against the Heretics_, were written after his separation
+from the Catholic Church, when he had ranged himself among the
+zealous followers of Montanus; and teem with unfairness and bigoted
+prejudice.[325] He has exaggerated every Gnostic opinion to a
+monstrous absurdity, and his arguments are not based on coercive
+reasoning but simply on the blind stubbornness of a partisan fanatic.
+Discussing Basilides, the “pious, god-like, theosophic philosopher,”
+as Clemens of Alexandria thought him, Tertullian exclaims: “After
+this, Basilides, the _heretic_, broke loose.[326] He asserted that
+there is a Supreme God, by name Abraxas, by whom Mind was created,
+whom the Greeks call _Nous_. From her emanated the Word; from the
+Word, Providence; from Providence, Virtue and Wisdom; from these
+two again, Virtues, _Principalities,[327] and Powers_ were made;
+thence infinite productions and emissions of angels. Among the lowest
+angels, indeed, and those that made this world, he sets _last of all_
+the god of the Jews, whom he denies to be God himself, affirming that
+he is but one of the angels.”[328]
+
+It would be equally useless to refer to the direct apostles of
+Christ, and show them as holding in their controversies that Jesus
+never made any difference between his “Father” and the “Lord-God” of
+Moses. For the _Clementine Homilies_, in which occur the greatest
+argumentations upon the subject, as shown in the disputations alleged
+to have taken place between Peter and Simon the Magician, are now
+also proved to have been falsely attributed to Clement the Roman.
+This work, if written by an Ebionite--as the author of _Supernatural
+Religion_ declares in common with some other commentators[329]--must
+have been written either far later than the Pauline period,
+generally assigned to it, or the dispute about the identity of
+Jehovah with God, the “Father of Jesus,” have been distorted by
+later interpolations. This disputation is in its very essence
+antagonistic to the early doctrines of the Ebionites. The latter, as
+demonstrated by Epiphanius and Theodoret, were the direct followers
+of the Nazarene sect[330] (the Sabians), the “Disciples of John.”
+He says, unequivocally, that the Ebionites believed in the _Æons_
+(emanations), that the Nazarenes were _their instructors_, and that
+“each imparted to the other out of his own wickedness.” Therefore,
+holding the same beliefs as the Nazarenes did, an Ebionite would not
+have given even so much chance to the doctrine supported by Peter in
+the _Homilies_. The old Nazarenes, as well as the later ones, whose
+views are embodied in the _Codex Nazaræus_, never called Jehovah
+otherwise than _Adonai_, _Iurbo_, the God of the _Abortive_[331]
+(the orthodox Jews). They kept their beliefs and religious tenets
+so _secret_ that even Epiphanius, writing as early as the end of
+the fourth century,[332] confesses his ignorance as to their real
+doctrine. “Dropping the name of Jesus,” says the Bishop of Salamis,
+“they neither call themselves _Iessaens_, nor continue to hold the
+name of the Jews, nor name themselves Christians, but _Nazarenes_....
+The resurrection of the dead is confessed by them ... but concerning
+Christ, _I cannot say_ whether they think him a _mere man_, or as the
+_truth is_, confess that he was born through the _Holy Pneuma_ from
+the Virgin.”[333]
+
+While Simon Magus argues in the _Homilies_ from the standpoint of
+every Gnostic (Nazarenes and Ebionites included), Peter, as a true
+apostle of circumcision, holds to the old Law and, as a matter of
+course, seeks to blend his belief in the divinity of Christ with his
+old Faith in the “Lord God” and ex-protector of the “chosen people.”
+As the author of _Supernatural Religion_ shows, the Epitome,[334]
+“a blending of the other two, probably intended to purge them from
+heretical doctrine”[335] and, together with a great majority of
+critics, assigns to the _Homilies_, a date not earlier than the end
+of the third century, we may well infer that they must differ widely
+with their original, if there ever was one. Simon the Magician proves
+throughout the whole work that the Demiurgus, the Architect of the
+World, is not the highest Deity; and he bases his assertions upon
+the words of Jesus himself, who states repeatedly that “no man knew
+the Father.” Peter is made in the _Homilies_ to repudiate, with a
+great show of indignation, the assertion that the Patriarchs were
+not deemed worthy to know the Father; to which Simon objects again
+by quoting the words of Jesus, who thanks the “Lord of Heaven and
+earth that what was concealed from the wise” he has “revealed to
+babes,” proving very logically that according to these very words the
+Patriarchs could not have known the “Father.” Then Peter argues, in
+his turn, that the expression, “what is _concealed_ from the wise,”
+etc., referred to the concealed _mysteries_ of the creation.[336]
+
+This argumentation of Peter, therefore, had it even emanated from
+the apostle himself, instead of being a “religious romance,” as the
+author of _Supernatural Religion_ calls it, would prove nothing
+whatever in favor of the identity of the God of the Jews, with the
+“Father” of Jesus. At best it would only demonstrate that Peter had
+remained from first to last “an apostle of circumcision,” a Jew
+faithful to his old law, and a defender of the _Old Testament_. This
+conversation proves, moreover, the weakness of the cause he defends,
+for we see in the apostle a man who, although in most intimate
+relations with Jesus, can furnish us nothing in the way of direct
+proof that he ever thought of teaching that the all-wise and all-good
+Paternity he preached was the morose and revengeful thunderer of
+Mount Sinai. But what the _Homilies_ do prove, is again our assertion
+that there was a secret doctrine preached by Jesus to the few who
+were deemed worthy to become its recipients and custodians. “And
+Peter said: ‘We remember that our Lord and teacher, as commanding,
+said to us, guard the mysteries for me, and the sons of my house.
+Wherefore also he explained to his disciples, _privately_, the
+_mysteries of the kingdoms of the heavens_.’”[337]
+
+If we now recall the fact that a portion of the Mysteries of the
+“Pagans” consisted of the απορῥήτα, _aporrheta_, or secret discourses;
+that the secret _Logia_ or discourses of Jesus contained in the
+original _Gospel according to Matthew_, the meaning and interpretation
+of which St. Jerome confessed to be “a difficult task” for him to
+achieve, were of the same nature; and if we remember, further, that to
+some of the interior or final Mysteries only a very select few were
+admitted; and that finally it was from the number of the latter that
+were taken all the ministers of the holy “Pagan” rites, we will then
+clearly understand this expression of Jesus quoted by Peter: “Guard
+_the Mysteries for me and the sons of my house_,” _i.e._, of my
+doctrine. And, if we understand it rightly, we cannot avoid thinking
+that this “secret” doctrine of Jesus, even the technical expressions
+of which are but so many duplications of the Gnostic and Neo-platonic
+mystic phraseology--that this doctrine, we say, was based on the same
+transcendental philosophy of Oriental _Gnosis_ as the rest of the
+religions of those and earliest days. That none of the later Christian
+sects, despite their boasting, were the inheritors of it, is evident
+from the contradictions, blunders, and clumsy repatching of the
+mistakes of every preceding century by the discoveries of the
+succeeding one. These mistakes, in a number of manuscripts claimed to
+be authentic, are sometimes so ridiculous as to bear on their face the
+evidence of being pious forgeries. Thus, for instance, the utter
+ignorance of some patristic champions of the very gospels they claimed
+to defend. We have mentioned the accusation against Marcion by
+Tertullian and Epiphanius of mutilating the _Gospel_ ascribed to Luke,
+and erasing from it that which is now proved to have never been in
+that Gospel at all. Finally, the method adopted by Jesus of speaking
+in parables, in which he only followed the example of his sect, is
+attributed in the _Homilies_ to a prophecy of _Isaiah_! Peter is made
+to remark: “For Isaiah said: ‘I will open my mouth in parables, and I
+will utter things that have been kept secret from the foundation of
+the world.’” This erroneous reference to Isaiah of a sentence given in
+_Psalms_ lxxviii. 2, is found not only in the apocryphal _Homilies_,
+but also in the Sinaitic _Codex_. Commenting on the fact in the
+_Supernatural Religion_, the author states that “Porphyry, in the
+third century, twitted Christians with this erroneous ascription by
+their inspired evangelist to Isaiah of a passage from a _Psalm_, and
+reduced the Fathers to great straits.”[338] Eusebius and Jerome tried
+to get out of the difficulty by ascribing the mistake to an “ignorant
+scribe;” and Jerome even went to the length of asserting that the name
+of Isaiah never stood after the above sentence in any of the old
+codices, but that the name of Asaph was found in its place, only
+“_ignorant_ men had removed it.”[339] To this, the author again
+observes that “the fact is that the reading ‘Asaph’ for ‘Isaiah’ is
+not found in any manuscript extant; and, although ‘Isaiah’ has
+_disappeared_ from all but a few obscure codices, it cannot be denied
+that the name anciently stood in the text. In the Sinaitic _Codex_,
+which is probably the earliest manuscript extant ... and which is
+assigned to the fourth century,” he adds, “the prophet _Isaiah_ stands
+in the text by the first hand, _but is erased_ by the second.”[340]
+
+It is a most suggestive fact that there is not a word in the so-called
+sacred _Scriptures_ to show that Jesus was actually regarded as a God
+by his disciples. Neither before nor after his death did they pay him
+divine honors. Their relation to him was only that of disciples and
+“master;” by which name they addressed him, as the followers of
+Pythagoras and Plato addressed their respective masters before them.
+Whatever words may have been put into the mouths of Jesus, Peter,
+John, Paul, and others, there is not a single act of adoration
+recorded on their part, nor did Jesus himself ever declare his
+identity with _his Father_. He accused the Pharisees of _stoning_
+their prophets, not of deicide. He termed himself the son of God, but
+took care to assert repeatedly that they were all the children of God,
+who was the Heavenly Father of all. In preaching this, he but repeated
+a doctrine taught ages earlier by Hermes, Plato, and other
+philosophers. Strange contradiction! Jesus, whom we are asked to
+worship as the one living God, is found, immediately after his
+Resurrection, saying to Mary Magdalene: “I am not yet ascended _to my
+Father_; but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto _my
+Father_ and _your_ Father, and to _my_ God and _your_ God!” (_John_
+xx. 17.)
+
+Does this look like identifying himself with his Father? “_My_
+Father and _your_ Father, _my_ God and _your_ God,” implies, on
+his part, a desire to be considered on a perfect equality with his
+brethren--nothing more. Theodoret writes: “The hæretics agree with
+us respecting the beginning of all things.... But they say there is
+not one Christ (God), but one above, and the other below. And this
+last _formerly dwelt in many_; but _the Jesus_, they at one time say
+is _from_ God, at another they call him a SPIRIT.”[341] This spirit
+is the Christos, the _messenger_ of life, who is sometimes called
+the Angel _Gabriel_ (in Hebrew, the mighty one of God), and who took
+with the Gnostics the place of the Logos, while the Holy Spirit was
+considered _Life_.[342] With the sect of the Nazarenes, though,
+the Spiritus, or Holy Ghost, had less honor. While nearly every
+Gnostic sect considered it a Female Power, whether they called it
+ _Binah_, נינה, _Sophia_, the Divine Intellect, with the Nazarene sect
+it was the _Female Spiritus_, the astral light, the genetrix of all
+things of _matter_, the chaos in its evil aspect, made _turbido_ by
+the Demiurge. At the creation of man, “it was light on the side of
+the FATHER, and it was light (material light) on the side of the
+MOTHER. And this is the ‘_two-fold_ man,’”[343] says the _Sohar_.
+“That day (the last one) will perish the seven badly-disposed
+stellars, also the sons of man, who have confessed the _Spiritus_,
+the Messias (false), the Deus, and the MOTHER of the SPIRITUS shall
+perish.”[344]
+
+Jesus enforced and illustrated his doctrines with signs and
+wonders; and if we lay aside the claims advanced on his behalf by
+his deifiers, he did but what other kabalists did; and only _they_
+at that epoch, when, for two centuries the sources of prophecy
+had been completely dried up, and from this stagnation of public
+“miracles” had originated the skepticism of the unbelieving sect of
+the Sadducees. Describing the “heresies” of those days, Theodoret,
+who has no idea of the hidden meaning of the word Christos, the
+_anointed_ messenger, complains that they (the Gnostics) assert
+_that this Messenger or Delegatus changes his body from time to
+time_, “_and goes into other bodies, and at each time is differently
+manifested_. And these (the overshadowed prophets) use incantations
+and invocations of various demons and baptisms in the confession
+of their principles.... They embrace astrology and magic, and the
+mathematical error,” (?) he says.[345]
+
+This “mathematical error,” of which the pious writer complains,
+led subsequently to the rediscovery of the heliocentric system,
+erroneous as it may still be, and forgotten since the days of
+another “magician” who taught it--Pythagoras. Thus, the wonders of
+healing and the thaums of Jesus, which he imparted to his followers,
+show that they were learning, in their daily communication with
+him, the theory and practice of the new ethics, day by day, and in
+the familiar intercourse of intimate friendship. Their faith was
+progressively developed, like that of all neophytes, simultaneously
+with the increase of knowledge. We must bear in mind that Josephus,
+who certainly must have been well informed on the subject, calls
+the skill of expelling demons “a science.” This growth of faith is
+conspicuously shown in the case of Peter, who, from having lacked
+enough faith to support him while he could walk on the water from the
+boat to his Master, at last became so expert a thaumaturgist, that
+Simon Magus is said to have offered him money to teach him the secret
+of healing, and other wonders. And Philip is shown to have become an
+Æthrobat as good as Abaris of Pythagorean memory, but less expert
+than Simon Magus.
+
+Neither in the _Homilies_ nor any other early work of the apostles,
+is there anything to show that either of his friends and followers
+regarded Jesus as anything more than a prophet. The idea is as
+clearly established in the _Clementines_. Except that too much room
+is afforded to Peter to establish the identity of the Mosaic God
+with the Father of Jesus, the whole work is devoted to Monotheism.
+The author seems as bitter against Polytheism as against the claim
+to the divinity of Christ.[346] He seems to be utterly ignorant of
+the Logos, and his speculation is confined to Sophia, the Gnostic
+wisdom. There is no trace in it of a hypostatic trinity, but the
+same overshadowing of the Gnostic “wisdom (Christos and Sophia) is
+attributed in the case of Jesus as it is in those of Adam, Enoch,
+Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Moses.[347] These personages are
+all placed on one level, and called ‘true prophets,’ and the seven
+pillars of the world.” More than that, Peter vehemently denies the
+fall of Adam, and with him, the doctrine of atonement, as taught by
+Christian theology, utterly falls to the ground, _for he combats it
+as a blasphemy_.[348] Peter’s theory of sin is that of the Jewish
+kabalists, and even, in a certain way, Platonic. Adam not only never
+sinned, but, “as a true prophet, possessed of the Spirit of God,
+which afterwards was in Jesus, _could not_ sin.”[349] In short, the
+whole of the work exhibits the belief of the author in the kabalistic
+doctrine of permutation. The _Kabala_ teaches the doctrine of
+transmigration of the spirit.[350] “Mosah is the _revolutio_ of Seth
+and Hebel.”[351]
+
+“Tell me who it is who brings about the _re-birth_ (the revolutio)?”
+is asked of the wise Hermes. “God’s Son, the _only man_, through the
+will of God,” is the answer of the “heathen.”[352]
+
+“God’s son” is the immortal spirit assigned to every human being. It
+is this divine entity which is the “_only man_,” for the casket which
+contains our soul, and the soul itself, are but half-entities, and
+without its overshadowing both body and astral soul, the two are but
+an animal _duad_. It requires a trinity to form the complete “man,”
+and allow him to remain immortal at every “re-birth,” or _revolutio_,
+throughout the subsequent and ascending spheres, every one of which
+brings him nearer to the refulgent realm of eternal and _absolute_
+light.
+
+“God’s FIRST-BORN, who is the ‘holy Veil,’ the ‘Light of Lights,’ it
+is he who sends the revolutio of the Delegatus, for he is the _First
+Power_,” says the kabalist.[353]
+
+“The pneuma (spirit) and the dunamis (power), which is from the God,
+it is right to consider nothing else than the _Logos_, who is _also_
+(?) First-begotten to the God,” argues a Christian.[354]
+
+“Angels and powers are in heaven!” says Justin, thus bringing forth
+a purely kabalistic doctrine. The Christians adopted it from the
+_Sohar_ and the hæretical sects, and if Jesus mentioned them, it
+was not in the official synagogues that he learned the theory,
+but directly in the kabalistic teachings. In the Mosaic books,
+very little mention is made of them, and Moses, who holds direct
+communications with the “Lord God,” troubles himself very little
+about them. The doctrine was a secret one, and deemed by the orthodox
+synagogue heretical. Josephus calls the Essenes heretics, saying:
+“Those admitted among the Essenes must swear to communicate their
+doctrines to no one any otherwise _than as he received them himself_,
+and equally to preserve the books _belonging to their sect_, and the
+_names of the angels_.”[355] The Sadducees did not believe in angels,
+neither did the uninitiated Gentiles, who limited their Olympus to
+gods and demi-gods, or “spirits.” Alone, the kabalists and theurgists
+hold to that doctrine from time immemorial, and, as a consequence,
+Plato, and Philo Judæus after him, followed first by the Gnostics,
+and then by the Christians.
+
+Thus, if Josephus never wrote the famous interpolation forged by
+Eusebius, concerning Jesus, on the other hand, he has described in
+the Essenes all the principal features that we find prominent in
+the Nazarene. When praying, they sought solitude.[356] “When thou
+prayest, enter into thy closet ... and pray to thy Father which is in
+secret” (_Matthew_ vi. 6). “Everything spoken by them (Essenes) is
+stronger than an oath. Swearing is shunned by them” (_Josephus_ II.,
+viii., 6). “But I say unto you, swear not at all ... but let your
+communication be yea, yea; nay, nay” (_Matthew_ v. 34-37).
+
+The Nazarenes, as well as the Essenes and the Therapeutæ, believed
+more in their own interpretations of the “hidden sense” of the more
+ancient Scriptures, than in the later laws of Moses. Jesus, as we
+have shown before, felt but little veneration for the commandments of
+his predecessor, with whom Irenæus is so anxious to connect him.
+
+The Essenes “enter into the houses of _those whom they never saw
+previously_, as if they were their intimate friends” (_Josephus_ II.,
+viii., 4). Such was undeniably the custom of Jesus and his disciples.
+
+Epiphanius, who places the Ebionite “heresy” on one level with that
+of the Nazarenes, also remarks that the Nazaraioi come next to the
+Cerinthians,[357] so much vituperated against by Irenæus.[358]
+
+Munk, in his work on _Palestine_, affirms that there were 4,000
+Essenes living in the desert; that they had their mystical books,
+and predicted the future.[359] The Nabatheans, with very little
+difference indeed, adhered to the same belief as the Nazarenes and
+the Sabeans, and all of them honored John the Baptist more than
+his successor Jesus. The Persian Iezidi say that they originally
+came to Syria from Busrah. They use baptism, and believe in seven
+archangels, though paying at the same time reverence to Satan. Their
+prophet Iezed, who flourished long prior to Mahomet,[360] taught that
+God will send a messenger, and that the latter would reveal to him
+a book which is already written in heaven from the eternity.[361]
+The Nabatheans inhabited the Lebanon, as their descendants do to
+the present day, and their religion was from its origin purely
+kabalistic. Maimonides speaks of them as if he identified them with
+the Sabeans. “I will mention to thee the writings ... respecting
+the belief and institutions of the _Sabeans_,” he says. “The most
+famous is the book _The Agriculture of the Nabathæans_, which has
+been translated by Ibn Wahohijah. This book is full of heathenish
+foolishness.... It speaks of the preparations of TALISMANS, the
+drawing down of the powers of the SPIRITS, MAGIC, DEMONS, and ghouls,
+which make their abode in the desert.”[362]
+
+There are traditions among the tribes living scattered about _beyond_
+the Jordan, as there are many such also among the descendants of the
+Samaritans at Damascus, Gaza, and at Naplosa (the ancient Shechem).
+Many of these tribes have, notwithstanding the persecutions of
+eighteen centuries, retained the faith of their fathers in its
+primitive simplicity. It is there that we have to go for traditions
+based on _historical_ truths, however disfigured by exaggeration
+and inaccuracy, and compare them with the religious legends of the
+Fathers, which they call revelation. Eusebius states that before
+the siege of Jerusalem the small Christian community--comprising
+members of whom many, if not all, knew Jesus and his apostles
+personally--took refuge in the little town of Pella, on the opposite
+shore of the Jordan. Surely these simple people, separated for
+centuries from the rest of the world, ought to have preserved their
+traditions fresher than any other nations! It is in Palestine that
+we have to search for the _clearest_ waters of Christianity, let
+alone its source. The first Christians, after the death of Jesus, all
+joined together for a time, whether they were Ebionites, Nazarenes,
+Gnostics, or others. They had no Christian dogmas in those days, and
+their Christianity consisted in believing Jesus to be a prophet,
+this belief varying from seeing in him simply a “just man,”[363] or
+a holy, inspired prophet, a vehicle used by Christos and Sophia to
+manifest themselves through. These all united together in opposition
+to the synagogue and the tyrannical technicalities of the Pharisees,
+until the primitive group separated in two distinct branches--which,
+we may correctly term the Christian kabalists of the Jewish Tanaïm
+school, and the Christian kabalists of the Platonic Gnosis.[364] The
+former were represented by the party composed of the followers of
+Peter, and John, the author of the _Apocalypse_; the latter ranged
+with the Pauline Christianity, blending itself, at the end of the
+second century, with the Platonic philosophy, and engulfing, still
+later, the Gnostic sects, whose symbols and misunderstood mysticism
+overflowed the Church of Rome.
+
+Amid this jumble of contradictions, what Christian is secure in
+confessing himself such? In the old Syriac _Gospel according to Luke_
+(iii. 22), the Holy Spirit is said to have descended in the likeness
+of a dove. “Jesua, full of the sacred Spirit, returned from Jordan,
+and the Spirit led him into the desert” (old Syriac, _Luke_ iv. 1,
+_Tremellius_). “The difficulty,” says Dunlap, “was that the Gospels
+declared that John the Baptist saw the Spirit (the Power of God)
+descend upon Jesus after he had reached manhood, and if the Spirit
+then first descended upon him, there was some ground for the opinion
+of the Ebionites and Nazarenes who denied his _preceding_ existence,
+and refused him the attributes of the LOGOS. The Gnostics, on the
+other hand, objected to the flesh, but conceded the Logos.”[365]
+
+John’s _Apocalypsis_, and the explanations of sincere Christian
+bishops, like Synesius, who, to the last, adhered to the Platonic
+doctrines, make us think that the wisest and safest way is to hold
+to that sincere primitive faith which seems to have actuated the
+above-named bishop. This best, sincerest, and most unfortunate of
+Christians, addressing the “Unknown,” exclaims: “Oh Father of the
+Worlds ... Father of the Æons ... _Artificer of the Gods_, it is holy
+to praise!” But Synesius had Hypatia for instructor, and this is why
+we find him confessing in all sincerity his opinions and profession
+of faith. “The rabble desires nothing better than to be deceived....
+As regards myself, therefore, _I will always be a philosopher with
+myself_, but I _must be priest_ with the people.”
+
+“Holy is God the Father of all being, holy is God, whose wisdom is
+carried out into execution by his own Powers!... Holy art Thou, who
+through the Word had created all! Therefore, I believe in Thee, and
+bear testimony, and go into the LIFE and LIGHT.”[366] Thus speaks
+Hermes Trismegistus, the heathen divine. What Christian bishop could
+have said better than that?
+
+The apparent discrepancy of the four gospels as a whole, does not
+prevent every narrative given in the _New Testament_--however much
+disfigured--having a ground-work of truth. To this, are cunningly
+adapted details made to fit the later exigencies of the Church. So,
+propped up partially by indirect evidence, still more by blind faith,
+they have become, with time, articles of faith. Even the fictitious
+massacre of the “Innocents” by King Herod has a certain foundation
+to it, in its allegorical sense. Apart from the now-discovered fact
+that the whole story of such a massacre of the Innocents is bodily
+taken from the Hindu _Bagaved-gitta_, and Brahmanical traditions, the
+legend refers, moreover, allegorically, to an historical fact. King
+Herod is the type of Kansa, the tyrant of Madura, the maternal uncle
+of Christna, to whom astrologers predicted that a son of his niece
+Devaki would deprive him of his throne. Therefore he gives orders to
+kill the male child that is born to her; but Christna escapes his
+fury through the protection of Mahadeva (the great God) who causes
+the child to be carried away to another city, out of Kansa’s reach.
+After that, in order to be sure and kill the right boy, on whom he
+failed to lay his murderous hands, Kansa has all the male newborn
+infants within his kingdom killed. Christna is also worshipped by the
+gopas (the shepherds) of the land.
+
+Though this ancient Indian legend bears a very suspicious resemblance
+to the more modern biblical romance, Gaffarel and others attribute
+the origin of the latter to the persecutions during the Herodian
+reign of the kabalists and the _Wise men_, who had not remained
+strictly orthodox. The latter, as well as the prophets, were
+nicknamed the “Innocents,” and the “Babes,” on account of their
+holiness. As in the case of certain degrees of modern Masonry, the
+adepts reckoned their grade of initiation by a _symbolic_ age. Thus
+Saul who, when chosen king, was “a choice and goodly man,” and “from
+his shoulders upward was higher than any of the people,” is described
+in Catholic versions, as “child of _one year_ when he began to
+reign,” which, in its literal sense, is a palpable absurdity. But in
+_1 Samuel_ x., his anointing by Samuel and initiation are described;
+and at verse 6th, Samuel uses this significant language: “... the
+Spirit of the Lord will come upon thee and thou shalt prophesy with
+them, _and shalt be turned into another man_.” The phrase above
+quoted is thus made plain--he had received one degree of initiation
+and was symbolically described as “a child one year old.” The
+Catholic _Bible_, from which the text is quoted, with charming candor
+says in a foot-note: “It is extremely difficult to explain” (meaning
+that Saul was a child of one year). But undaunted by any difficulty
+the Editor, nevertheless, does take upon himself to explain it, and
+adds: “_A child of one year._ That is, _he was good and like an
+innocent child_.” An interpretation as ingenious as it is pious; and
+which if it does no good can certainly do no harm.[367]
+
+If the explanation of the kabalists is rejected, then the whole
+subject falls into confusion; worse still--for it becomes a direct
+plagiarism from the Hindu legend. All the commentators have agreed
+that a litteral massacre of young children is nowhere mentioned in
+history; and that, moreover, an occurrence like that would have made
+such a bloody page in Roman annals that the record of it would have
+been preserved for us by every author of the day. Herod himself was
+subject to the Roman law; and undoubtedly he would have paid the
+penalty of such a monstrous crime, with his own life. But if, on the
+one hand, we have not the slightest trace of this fable in history,
+on the other, we find in the official complaints of the Synagogue
+abundant evidence of the persecution of the initiates. The _Talmud_
+also corroborates it.
+
+The Jewish version of the birth of Jesus is recorded in the
+_Sepher-Toldos Jeshu_ in the following words:
+
+“Mary having become the mother of a Son, named Jehosuah, and the boy
+growing up, she entrusted him to the care of the Rabbi Elhanan, and
+the child progressed in knowledge, for he was well gifted with spirit
+and understanding.
+
+“Rabbi Jehosuah, son of Perachiah, continued the education of
+Jehosuah (Jesus) after Elhanan, and _initiated_ him in the _secret_
+knowledge;” but the King, Janneus, having given orders to slay all
+the initiates, Jehosuah Ben Perachiah, fled to Alexandria, in Egypt,
+taking the boy with him.
+
+While in Alexandria, continues the story, they were received in the
+house of a rich and learned lady (personified Egypt). Young Jesus
+found her beautiful, notwithstanding “_a defect in her eyes_,” and
+declared so to his master. Upon hearing this, the latter became so
+angry that his pupil should find in the land of bondage anything
+good, that “he cursed him and drove the young man from his presence.”
+Then follow a series of adventures told in allegorical language,
+which show that Jesus supplemented his initiation in the Jewish
+_Kabala_ with an additional acquisition of the secret wisdom of
+Egypt. When the persecution ceased, they both returned to Judea.[368]
+
+The real grievances against Jesus are stated by the learned author of
+_Tela Ignea Satanæ_ (the fiery darts of Satan) to be two in number:
+1st, that he had discovered the great Mysteries of their Temple, by
+having been initiated in Egypt; and 2d, that he had profaned them by
+exposing them to the vulgar, who misunderstood and disfigured them.
+This is what they say:[369]
+
+“There exists, in the sanctuary of the living God, a cubical stone,
+on which are sculptured the holy characters, the combination of
+which gives the explanation of the attributes and powers of the
+incommunicable name. This explanation is the secret key of all the
+occult sciences and forces in nature. It is what the Hebrews call the
+_Scham hamphorash_. This stone is watched by two lions of gold, who
+roar as soon as it is approached.[370] The gates of the temple were
+never lost sight of, and the door of the sanctuary opened but once
+a year, to admit the High Priest alone. But Jesus, who had learned
+in Egypt the ‘great secrets’ at the initiation, forged for himself
+invisible keys, and thus was enabled to penetrate into the sanctuary
+unseen.... He copied the characters on the cubical stone, and hid
+them in his thigh;[371] after which, emerging from the temple, he
+went abroad and began astounding people with his miracles. The dead
+were raised at his command, the leprous and the obsessed were healed.
+He forced the stones which lay buried for ages at the bottom of
+the sea to rise to the surface until they formed a mountain, from
+the top of which he preached.” The _Sepher Toldos_ states further
+that, _unable to displace_ the cubical stone of the sanctuary, Jesus
+fabricated one of clay, which he showed to the nations and passed it
+off for the true cubical stone of Israel.
+
+This allegory, like the rest of them in such books, is written
+“_inside and outside_”--it has its secret meaning, and ought to be
+read two ways. The kabalistic books explain its mystical meaning.
+Further, the same Talmudist says, in substance, the following: Jesus
+was thrown in prison,[372] and kept there forty days; then flogged
+as a seditious rebel; then stoned as a blasphemer in a place called
+Lud, and finally allowed to expire upon a cross. “All this,” explains
+Levi, “because he revealed to the people the truths which they
+(the Pharisees) wished to bury for their own use. He had divined
+the occult theology of Israel, had compared it with the wisdom
+of Egypt, and found thereby the reason for a universal religious
+synthesis.”[373]
+
+However cautious one ought to be in accepting anything about Jesus
+from Jewish sources, it must be confessed that in some things they
+seem to be more correct in their statements (whenever their direct
+interest in stating facts is not concerned) than our good but too
+jealous Fathers. One thing is certain, James, the “Brother of the
+Lord,” is silent about the _resurrection_. He terms Jesus nowhere
+“Son of God,” nor even Christ-God. Once only, speaking of Jesus, he
+calls him the “Lord of Glory,” but so do the Nazarenes when writing
+about their prophet _Iohanan bar Zacharia_, or John, son of Zacharias
+(St. John Baptist). Their favorite expressions about their prophet
+are the same as those used by James when speaking of Jesus. A man “of
+the seed of a man,” “Messenger of Life,” of light, “my Lord Apostle,”
+“King sprung of Light,” and so on. “Have not the faith of our _Lord_
+JESUS Christ, _the Lord of Glory_” etc., says James in his epistle
+(ii. 1), presumably addressing Christ as GOD. “Peace to thee, my
+_Lord_, JOHN Abo Sabo, Lord of Glory!” says the _Codex Nazaræus_
+(ii., 19), known to address but a prophet. “Ye have condemned and
+killed the _Just_,” says James (v. 6). “Iohanan (John) is the _Just_
+one, he comes in the way of _justice_,” says Matthew (xxi. 32, Syriac
+text).
+
+James does not even call Jesus _Messiah_, in the sense given to
+the title by the Christians, but alludes to the kabalistic “King
+Messiah,” who is Lord of Sabaoth[374] (v. 4), and repeats several
+times that the “Lord” will come, but identifies the latter nowhere
+with Jesus. “Be patient, therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the
+Lord ... be patient, for the coming of the Lord _draweth nigh_” (v.
+7, 8). And he adds: “Take, my brethren, the prophet (Jesus) _who
+has spoken in the name of the Lord_ for an example of suffering,
+affliction, and of patience.” Though in the present version the
+word “prophet” stands in the plural, yet this is a deliberate
+falsification of the original, the purpose of which is too evident.
+James, immediately after having cited the “prophets” as an example,
+adds: “Behold ... ye have _heard_ of the patience of Job, and _have
+seen the end_ of the Lord”--thus combining the examples of these two
+admirable characters, and placing them on a perfect equality. But we
+have more to adduce in support of our argument. Did not Jesus himself
+glorify the prophet of the Jordan? “What went ye out for to see? A
+prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet.... Verily,
+I say unto you, among them that are born _of women_ there hath not
+risen a greater than John the Baptist.”
+
+And of whom was he who spoke thus born? It is but the Roman Catholics
+who have changed Mary, the mother of Jesus, into a _goddess_. In the
+eyes of all other Christians she was a woman, whether his own birth
+was immaculate or otherwise. According to strict logic, then, Jesus
+confessed John _greater_ than himself. Note how completely this
+matter is disposed of by the language employed by the Angel Gabriel
+when addressing Mary: “Blessed art thou among _women_.” These words
+are unequivocal. He does not adore her as the Mother of God, nor does
+he call her _goddess_; he does not even address her as “Virgin,” but
+he calls her _woman_, and only distinguishes her above other women as
+having had better fortune, through her purity.
+
+The Nazarenes were known as Baptists, Sabians, and John’s Christians.
+Their belief was that the Messiah was not the Son of God, but simply
+a prophet who would follow John. “Johanan, the Son of the Abo
+Sabo Zachariah, shall say to himself, ‘Whoever will believe in my
+_justice_ and my BAPTISM shall be joined to my association; he shall
+share with me the seat which is the abode of life, of the supreme
+Mano, and of living fire” (_Codex Nazaræus_, ii., p. 115). Origen
+remarks “there are some who said of John (the Baptist) that he was
+the _anointed_ (Christus).[375] The Angel Rasiel of the kabalists
+is the Angel _Gabriel_ of the Nazarenes, and it is the latter who
+is chosen of all the celestial hierarchy by the Christians to
+become the messenger of the ‘annunciation.’ The genius sent by the
+‘Lord of Celsitude’ is Æbel Zivo, whose name is also called GABRIEL
+Legatus.”[376] Paul must have had the sect of the Nazarenes in mind
+when he said: “And last of all he (Jesus) was seen of me also, as _of
+one born out of due time_” (_1 Corinth._, xv. 8), thus reminding his
+listeners of the expression usual to the Nazarenes, who termed the
+Jews “the abortions, or born out of time.” Paul prides himself of
+belonging to a hæresy.[377]
+
+When the metaphysical conceptions of the Gnostics, who saw in Jesus
+the Logos and the anointed, began to gain ground, the earliest
+Christians separated from the Nazarenes, who accused Jesus of
+perverting the doctrines of John, and changing the baptism of the
+Jordan.[378] “Directly,” says Milman, “as it (the Gospel) got
+_beyond_ the borders of Palestine, and the name of ‘Christ’ had
+acquired sanctity and veneration in the Eastern cities, he became
+a kind of _metaphysical impersonation_, while the religion lost
+its purely moral cast and assumed the character of a _speculative
+theogony_.”[379] The only half-original document that has reached us
+from the primitive apostolic days, is the _Logia_ of Matthew. The
+real, genuine doctrine has remained in the hands of the Nazarenes,
+in this _Gospel of Matthew_ containing the “secret doctrine,” the
+“Sayings of Jesus,” mentioned by Papias. These sayings were, no
+doubt, of the same nature as the small manuscripts placed in the
+hands of the neophytes, who were candidates for the Initiations into
+the Mysteries, and which contained the _Aporrheta_, the revelations
+of some important rites and symbols. For why should Matthew take such
+precautions to make them “_secret_” were it otherwise?
+
+Primitive Christianity had its grip, pass-words, and degrees of
+initiation. The innumerable Gnostic gems and amulets are weighty
+proofs of it. It is a whole symbolical science. The kabalists were
+the first to embellish the universal Logos,[380] with such terms
+as “Light of Light,” the Messenger of LIFE and LIGHT,[381] and we
+find these expressions adopted _in toto_ by the Christians, with the
+addition of nearly all the Gnostic terms such as Pleroma (fulness),
+Archons, Æons, etc. As to the “First-Born,” the First, and the
+“Only-Begotten,” these are as old as the world. Origen shows the
+word “Logos” as existing among the Brachmanes. “The _Brachmanes_ say
+that the God is _Light_, not such as one sees, nor such as the sun
+and fire; but they have the _God_ LOGOS, not the articulate, the
+Logos of the Gnosis, through whom the highest MYSTERIES of the Gnosis
+are seen by the wise.”[382] The _Acts_ and the fourth _Gospel_ teem
+with Gnostic expressions. The kabalistic: “God’s first-born emanated
+from the Most High,” together with _that which is the “Spirit of
+the Anointing;”_ and again “they called him the anointed of the
+Highest,”[383] are reproduced in Spirit and substance by the author
+of the _Gospel according to John_. “That was _the true light_,” and
+“the light shineth in darkness.” “And the WORD _was made flesh_.”
+“And his _fulness_ (pleroma) have all we received,” etc. (_John_ i.
+et seq.).
+
+The “Christ,” then, and the “Logos” existed ages before Christianity;
+the Oriental Gnosis was studied long before the days of Moses, and we
+have to seek for the origin of all these in the archaic periods of
+the primeval Asiatic philosophy. Peter’s second _Epistle_ and Jude’s
+fragment, preserved in the _New Testament_, show by their phraseology
+that they belong to the kabalistic Oriental Gnosis, for they use
+the same expressions as did the Christian Gnostics who built a part
+of their system from the Oriental _Kabala_. “Presumptuous are they
+(the Ophites), self-willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of
+DIGNITIES,” says Peter (2d Epistle ii. 10), the original model for
+the later abusive Tertullian and Irenæus.[384] “Likewise (even as
+Sodom and Gomorrah) also these _filthy_ dreamers defile the flesh,
+despise DOMINION and speak evil of DIGNITIES,” says Jude, repeating
+the very words of Peter, and thereby expressions consecrated in the
+_Kabala_. _Dominion_ is the “Empire,” the _tenth_ of the kabalistic
+sephiroth.[385] The _Powers_ and Dignities are the subordinate genii
+of the Archangels and Angels of the _Sohar_.[386] These emanations
+are the very life and soul of the _Kabala_ and Zoroastranism; and
+the _Talmud_ itself, in its present state, is all borrowed from the
+_Zend-avesta_. Therefore, by adopting the views of Peter, Jude, and
+other Jewish apostles, the Christians have become but a dissenting
+sect of the Persians, for they do not even interpret the meaning
+of all such _Powers_ as the true kabalists do. Paul’s warning his
+converts against the worshipping of angels, shows how well he
+appreciated, even so early as his period, the dangers of borrowing
+from a metaphysical doctrine the philosophy of which could be rightly
+interpreted but by its well-learned adherents, the Magi and the
+Jewish Tanaïm. “Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary
+humility and _worshipping of angels_, intruding into those things
+which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind,”[387]
+is a sentence laid right at the door of Peter and his champions. In
+the _Talmud_, Michael is Prince of Water, who has _seven_ inferior
+spirits subordinate to him. He is the patron, the guardian angel of
+the Jews, as Daniel informs us (v. 21), and the Greek Ophites, who
+identified him with their Ophiomorphos, the personified creation
+of the envy and malice of Ilda-Baoth, the Demiurgus (Creator of
+the _material_ world), and undertook to prove that he was also
+Samuel, the Hebrew prince of the evil spirits, or Persian devs, were
+naturally regarded by the Jews as blasphemers. But did Jesus ever
+sanction this belief in angels except in so far as hinting that they
+were the messengers and subordinates of God? And here the origin of
+the later splits between Christian beliefs is directly traceable to
+these two early contradictory views.
+
+Paul, believing in all such occult powers in the world “unseen,”
+but ever “present,” says: “Ye walked according to the ÆON of this
+world, according to the _Archon_ (Ilda-Baoth, the _Demiurg_) that
+has the domination of the air,” and “We wrestle not against flesh
+and blood, but against the _dominations_, the _powers_; the lords of
+darkness, the mischievousness of spirits in the upper regions.” This
+sentence, “Ye were dead in sin and error,” for “ye walked according
+to the _Archon_,” or Ilda-Baoth, the God and creator of matter of
+the Ophites, shows unequivocally that: 1st, Paul, notwithstanding
+some dissensions with the more important doctrines of the Gnostics,
+shared more or less their cosmogonical views on the emanations; and
+2d, that he was fully aware that this Demiurge, whose Jewish name
+was Jehovah, was _not_ the God preached by Jesus. And now, if we
+compare the doctrine of Paul with the religious views of Peter and
+Jude, we find that, not only did they worship Michael, the Archangel,
+but that also they _reverenced_ SATAN, because the latter was also,
+before his fall, an angel! This they do quite openly, and abuse
+the Gnostics[388] for speaking “evil” of him. No one can deny the
+following: Peter, when denouncing those who are not afraid to speak
+evil of “_dignities_,” adds immediately, “Whereas angels, which
+are greater in power and might, _bring not railing accusations_
+against them (the dignities) before the Lord” (ii. 11). Who are the
+dignities? Jude, in his general epistle, makes the word as clear as
+day. The _dignities_ are the DEVILS!! Complaining of the disrespect
+shown by the Gnostics to the _powers_ and _dominions_, Jude argues
+in the very words of Peter: “And yet, Michael, the Archangel, when
+contending _with the devil_, he disputed about the body of Moses,
+_durst not bring against him a railing accusation_, but said, The
+Lord rebuke thee” (i. 9). Is this plain enough? If not, then we have
+the _Kabala_ to prove who were the _dignities_.
+
+Considering that _Deuteronomy_ tells us that the “_Lord_” Himself
+buried Moses in a valley of Moab (xxxiv. 6), “and no man knoweth of
+his sepulchre unto this day,” this biblical _lapsus linguæ_ of Jude
+gives a strong coloring to the assertions of some of the Gnostics.
+They claimed but what was secretly taught by the Jewish kabalists
+themselves; to wit: that the highest supreme God was unknown and
+invisible; “the King of Light is a closed eye;” that Ilda-Baoth, the
+Jewish second Adam, was the real Demiurge; and that Iao, Adonai,
+Sabaoth, and Eloi were the quaternary emanation which formed the
+unity of the God of the Hebrews--Jehovah. Moreover, the latter was
+also called Michael and Samael by them, and regarded but as an angel,
+several removes from the Godhead. In holding to such a belief, the
+Gnostics countenanced the teachings of the greatest of the Jewish
+doctors, Hillel, and other Babylonian divines. Josephus shows the
+great deference of the official Synagogue in Jerusalem to the wisdom
+of the schools of Central Asia. The colleges of Sora, Pumbiditha, and
+Nahaidea were considered the headquarters of esoteric and theological
+learning by all the schools of Palestine. The Chaldean version of
+the _Pentateuch_, made by the well-known Babylonian divine, Onkelos,
+was regarded as the most authoritative of all; and it is according
+to this learned Rabbi that Hillel and other Tanaïm after him held
+that the Being who appeared to Moses in the burning bush, on Mount
+Sinai, and who finally buried him, was the _angel_ of the Lord,
+Memro, and not the Lord Himself; and that he whom the Hebrews of
+the _Old Testament_ mistook for _Iahoh_ was but His messenger, one
+of His sons, or emanations. All this establishes but one logical
+conclusion--namely, that the Gnostics were by far the superiors
+of the disciples, in point of education and general information;
+even in a knowledge of the religious tenets of the Jews themselves.
+While they were perfectly well-versed in the Chaldean wisdom, the
+well-meaning, pious, but fanatical as well as ignorant disciples,
+unable to fully understand or grasp the religious spirit of their own
+system, were driven in their disputations to such convincing logic
+as the use of “brute beasts,” “sows,” “dogs,” and other epithets so
+freely bestowed by Peter.
+
+Since then, the epidemic has reached the apex of the sacerdotal
+hierarchy. From the day when the founder of Christianity uttered the
+warning, that he who shall say to his brother, “Thou fool, shall
+be in danger of hell-fire,” all who have passed as its leaders,
+beginning with the ragged fishermen of Galilee, and ending with
+the jewelled pontiffs, have seemed to vie with each other in the
+invention of opprobrious epithets for their opponents. So we find
+Luther passing a final sentence on the Catholics, and exclaiming
+that “The Papists are all asses, put them in whatever form you like;
+whether they are boiled, roasted, baked, fried, skinned, hashed,
+they will be always the same asses.” Calvin called the victims he
+persecuted, and occasionally burned, “malicious barking dogs, full of
+bestiality and insolence, base corrupters of the sacred writings,”
+etc. Dr. Warburton terms the Popish religion “an impious farce,” and
+Monseigneur Dupanloup asserts that the Protestant Sabbath service is
+the “Devil’s mass,” and all clergymen are “thieves and ministers of
+the Devil.”
+
+The same spirit of incomplete inquiry and ignorance has led the
+Christian Church to bestow on its most holy apostles, titles assumed
+by their most desperate opponents, the “Hæretics” and Gnostics.
+So we find, for instance, Paul termed the vase of election “_Vas
+Electionis_,” a title chosen by _Manes_,[389] the greatest heretic of
+his day in the eyes of the Church, Manes meaning, in the Babylonian
+language, the chosen vessel or receptacle.[390]
+
+So with the Virgin Mary. They were so little gifted with originality,
+that they copied from the Egyptian and Hindu religions their several
+apostrophes to their respective Virgin-mothers. The juxtaposition of
+a few examples will make this clear.
+
+                               HINDU.
+     _Litany of our Lady Nari: Virgin._ (_Also Devanaki._)
+
+     1. Holy Nari--Mariāma, Mother of perpetual fecundity.
+     2. Mother of an incarnated God--Vishnu (Devanaki).
+     3. Mother of Christna.
+     4. Eternal Virginity--Kanyabâva.
+     5. Mother--Pure Essence, Akasa.
+     6. Virgin most chaste--Kanya.
+     7. Mother Taumatra, of the _five_ virtues or elements.
+     8. Virgin Trigana (of the three elements, power or richness,
+        love, and mercy).
+     9. Mirror of Supreme Conscience--Ahancara.
+    10. Wise Mother--Saraswati.
+    11. Virgin of the white Lotos, Pedma or Kamala.
+    12. Womb of Gold--Hyrania.
+    13. Celestial Light--Lakshmi.
+    14. Ditto.
+    15. Queen of Heaven, and of the universe--Sakti.
+    16. Mother soul of all beings--Paramatma.
+    17. Devanaki is conceived without sin, and immaculate
+        herself. (According to the Brahmanic fancy.)
+
+                             EGYPTIAN.
+              _Litany of our Lady Isis: Virgin._
+
+     1. Holy Isis, universal mother--Muth.
+     2. Mother of Gods--Athyr.
+     3. Mother of Horus.
+     4. Virgo generatrix--Neith.
+     5. Mother-soul of the universe--Anouké.
+     6. Virgin sacred earth--Isis.
+     7. Mother of all the virtues--Thmei, with the same
+        qualities.
+     8. Illustrious Isis, most powerful, merciful, just. (_Book
+        of the Dead._)
+     9. Mirror of Justice and Truth--Thmei.
+    10. Mysterious mother of the world--_Buto_ (secret wisdom).
+    11. Sacred Lotos.
+    12. Sistrum of Gold.
+    13. Astarté (Syrian), Astaroth (Jewish).
+    14. Argua of the Moon.
+    15. Queen of Heaven, and of the universe--Sati.
+    16. Model of all mothers--Athor.
+    17. Isis is a Virgin Mother.
+
+                          ROMAN CATHOLIC.
+              _Litany of our Lady of Loretto: Virgin._
+
+     1. Holy Mary, mother of divine grace.
+     2. Mother of God.
+     3. Mother of Christ.
+     4. Virgin of Virgins.
+     5. Mother of Divine Grace.
+     6. Virgin most chaste.
+     7. Mother most pure.
+        Mother undefiled.
+        Mother inviolate.
+        Mother most amiable.
+        Mother most admirable.
+     8. Virgin most powerful.
+        Virgin most merciful.
+        Virgin most faithful.
+     9. Mirror of Justice.
+    10. Seat of Wisdom.
+    11. Mystical Rose.
+    12. House of Gold.
+    13. Morning Star.
+    14. Ark of the Covenant.
+    15. Queen of Heaven.
+    16. Mater Dolorosa.
+    17. Mary conceived without sin. (In accordance with later
+        orders.)
+
+If the Virgin Mary has her nuns, who are consecrated to her and bound
+to live in chastity, so had Isis her nuns in Egypt, as Vesta had hers
+at Rome, and the Hindu Nari, “mother of the world hers.” The virgins
+consecrated to her cultus--the Devadasi of the temples, who were the
+nuns of the days of old--lived in great chastity, and were objects of
+the most extraordinary veneration, as the holy women of the goddess.
+Would the missionaries and some travellers reproachfully point to the
+modern Devadasis, or Nautch-girls? For all response, we would beg
+them to consult the official reports of the last quarter century,
+cited in chapter II., as to certain discoveries made at the razing
+of convents, in Austria and Italy. Thousands of infants’ skulls were
+exhumed from ponds, subterranean vaults, and gardens of convents.
+Nothing to match _this_ was ever found in heathen lands.
+
+Christian theology, getting the doctrine of the archangels and angels
+directly from the Oriental _Kabala_, of which the Mosaic _Bible_ is
+but an allegorical screen, ought at least to remember the hierarchy
+invented by the former for these personified emanations. The hosts of
+the Cherubim and Seraphim, with which we generally see the Catholic
+Madonnas surrounded in their pictures, belong, together with the
+Elohim and Beni Elohim of the Hebrews, to the _third_ kabalistic
+world, _Jezirah_. This world is but one remove higher than _Asiah_,
+the fourth and lowest world, in which dwell the grossest and most
+material beings--the _klippoth_, who delight in evil and mischief,
+and whose chief is _Belial_!
+
+Explaining, in his way, of course, the various “heresies” of the
+first two centuries, Irenæus says: “Our Hæretics hold ... that
+PROPATOR is known but to the _only-begotten_ son, that is to the
+_mind_” (the nous). It was the Valentinians, the followers of the
+“profoundest doctor of the Gnosis,” Valentinus, who held that “there
+was a perfect AIÔN, who existed before Bythos, or Buthon (the Depth),
+called Propator.” This is again kabalistic, for in the _Sohar_ of
+Simon Ben Iochaï, we read the following: “_Senior occultatus est
+et absconditus; Microprosopus manifestus est, et non manifestus_”
+(Rosenroth: _The Sohar Liber Mysteries_, iv., 1).
+
+In the religious metaphysics of the Hebrews, the Highest One is an
+abstraction; he is “without form or being,” “with no likeness with
+anything else.”[391] And even Philo calls the Creator, the _Logos_
+who stands next God, “the SECOND God.” “The _second_ God who is his
+WISDOM.”[392] God is NOTHING, he is nameless, and therefore called
+_Ain-Soph_--the word _Ain_ meaning _nothing_.[393] But if, according
+to the older Jews, Jehovah is _the_ God, and He manifested Himself
+several times to Moses and the prophets, and the Christian Church
+anathematized the Gnostics who denied the fact--how comes it, then,
+that we read in the fourth gospel that “_No man hath seen God_ AT ANY
+TIME, but the _only-begotten_ Son ... he hath declared him?” The very
+words of the Gnostics, in spirit and substance. This sentence of St.
+John--or rather whoever wrote the gospel now bearing his name--floors
+all the Petrine arguments against Simon Magus, without appeal. The
+words are repeated and emphasized in chapter vi.: “_Not that any
+man hath seen the Father_, save he which is of God, he (Jesus) hath
+seen the Father” (46)--the very objection brought forward by Simon
+in the _Homilies_. These words prove that either the author of the
+fourth evangel had no idea of the existence of the _Homilies_, or
+that he was _not_ John, the friend and companion of Peter, whom he
+contradicts point-blank with this emphatic assertion. Be it as it
+may, this sentence, like many more that might be profitably cited,
+blends Christianity completely with the Oriental Gnosis, and hence
+with the KABALA.
+
+While the doctrines, ethical code, and observances of the Christian
+religion were all appropriated from Brahmanism and Buddhism, its
+ceremonials, vestments, and pageantry were taken bodily from Lamaism.
+The Romish monastery and nunnery are almost servile copies of similar
+religious houses in Thibet and Mongolia, and interested explorers
+of Buddhist lands, when obliged to mention the unwelcome fact,
+have had no other alternative left them but, with an anachronism
+unsurpassed in recklessness, to charge the offense of plagiarism upon
+the religious system their own mother Church had despoiled. This
+makeshift has served its purpose and had its day. The time has at
+last come when this page of history must be written.
+
+
+
+
+                             CHAPTER V.
+
+    “Learn to know all, but keep thyself unknown.”--GNOSTIC MAXIM.
+
+
+    “There is one God supreme over all gods, diviner than mortals,
+    Whose form is not like unto man’s, and as unlike his nature;
+    But vain mortals imagine that gods _like themselves are begotten_
+    With human sensations, and voice, and corporeal members.”
+                      --XENOPHANES: _Clem. Al. Strom._, v. 14, § 110.
+
+     “TYCHIADES.--Can you tell me the reason, Philocles, why most
+     men desire to lye, and delight not only to speak fictions
+     themselves, but give busie attention to others who do?
+     “PHILOCLES.--There be many reasons, Tychiades, which compell
+     some to speak lyes, because they see ’tis profitable.”--_A
+     Dialogue of Lucian._
+
+
+     “SPARTAN.--Is it to thee, or to God, that I must confess?
+     “PRIEST.--To God.
+     “SPARTAN.--Then, MAN, stand back!”--PLUTARCH: _Remarkable
+                                               Lacedemonian Sayings_.
+
+
+We will now give attention to some of the most important Mysteries of
+the _Kabala_, and trace their relations to the philosophical myths of
+various nations.
+
+In the oldest Oriental _Kabala_, the Deity is represented as three
+circles in one, shrouded in a certain smoke or chaotic exhalation.
+In the preface to the _Sohar_, which transforms the three primordial
+circles into THREE HEADS, over these is described an exhalation or
+smoke, neither black nor white, but colorless, and circumscribed
+within a circle. This is the unknown Essence.[394] The origin of
+the Jewish image may, perhaps, be traced to Hermes’ _Pimander_, the
+Egyptian _Logos_, who appears within a cloud of a humid nature, with
+a smoke escaping from it.[395] In the _Sohar_ the highest God is, as
+we have shown in the preceding chapter, and as in the case of the
+Hindu and Buddhist philosophies, a pure abstraction, whose objective
+existence is denied by the latter. It is Hakama, the “SUPREME WISDOM,
+that cannot be understood by reflection,” and that lies within and
+without the CRANIUM of LONG FACE[396] (Sephira), the uppermost of the
+three “Heads.” It is the “boundless and the infinite En-Soph,” the
+No-Thing.
+
+The “three Heads,” superposed above each other, are evidently taken
+from the three mystic triangles of the Hindus, which also superpose
+each other. The highest “head” contains the _Trinity in Chaos_, out
+of which springs the manifested trinity. En-Soph, the unrevealed
+forever, who is boundless and unconditioned, cannot create, and
+therefore it seems to us a great error to attribute to him a
+“creative thought,” as is commonly done by the interpreters. In every
+cosmogony this supreme Essence is _passive_; if boundless, infinite,
+and unconditioned, it can have no _thought_ nor _idea_. It acts not
+as the result of volition, but in obedience to its own nature,
+and _according to the fatality of the law of which it is itself
+the embodiment_. Thus, with the Hebrew kabalists, En-Soph is
+non-existent עַיִן, for it is incomprehensible to our finite intellects,
+and therefore cannot exist to our minds. Its first emanation was
+Sephira, the crown כתר. When the time for an active period had
+come, then was produced a natural expansion of this Divine
+essence from within outwardly, obedient to eternal and immutable
+law; and from this eternal and infinite light (which to us is
+darkness) was emitted a spiritual substance.[397] This was the
+First Sephiroth, containing in herself the other nine ספירות Sephiroth,
+or intelligences. In their totality and unity they represent the
+archetypal man, Adam Kadmon, the πρωτόγονος, who in his individuality
+or unity is yet dual, or bisexual, the Greek _Didumos_, for he is the
+prototype of all humanity. Thus we obtain three trinities, each
+contained in a “head.” In the first head, or face (the three-faced
+Hindu Trimurti), we find _Sephira_, the first androgyne, at the apex
+of the upper triangle, emitting _Hackama_, or Wisdom, a masculine and
+active potency--also called Jah, יה--and _Binah_, בינה, or Intelligence,
+a female and passive potency, also represented by the name Jehovah יהוה.
+These three form the first trinity or “face” of the Sephiroth. This
+triad emanated _Hesed_, חסד, or Mercy, a masculine active potency,
+also called _El_, from which emanated _Geburah_ דין, or Justice, also
+called Eloha, a feminine passive potency; from the union of these
+two was produced Tiphereth תפארת, Beauty, Clemency, the Spiritual
+Sun, known by the divine name _Elohim_; and the second triad, “face,”
+or “head,” was formed. These emanating, in their turn, the masculine
+potency _Netzah_, נצח, Firmness, or Jehovah Sabaoth, who issued the
+feminine passive potency _Hod_, הוד, Splendor, or Elohim Sabaoth; the
+two produced _Jesod_, יסוד, Foundation, who is the mighty living one
+_El-Chai_, thus yielding the third trinity or “head.” The tenth
+Sephiroth is rather a duad, and is represented on the diagrams as the
+lowest circle. It is Malchuth or Kingdom, מלכות, and Shekinah שכינה,
+also called Adonai, and _Cherubim_ among the angelic hosts. The first
+“Head” is called the Intellectual world; the second “Head” is the
+Sensuous, or the world of Perception, and the third is the Material or
+Physical world.
+
+“Before he gave any shape to the universe,” says the _Kabala_,
+“before he produced any form, he was alone without any form and
+resemblance to anything else. Who, then, can comprehend him, how
+he was before the creation, since he was formless? Hence, it is
+forbidden to represent him by any form, similitude, or even by his
+sacred name, by a single letter, or a single point.... The Aged of
+the Aged, the Unknown of the Unknown, has a form, and yet no form. He
+has a form whereby the universe is preserved, and yet has no form,
+because he cannot be comprehended. When he first assumed a form (in
+Sephira, his first emanation), he caused nine splendid lights to
+emanate from it.”[398]
+
+And now we will turn to the Hindu esoteric Cosmogony and definition
+of “Him who is, and yet is not.”
+
+“From him who is,[399] from this immortal Principle which exists in
+our minds but cannot be perceived by the senses, is born Purusha, the
+Divine male and female, who became _Narayana_, or the Divine Spirit
+moving on the water.”
+
+Swayambhuva, the unknown essence of the Brahmans, is identical with
+En-Soph, the unknown essence of the kabalists. As with the latter,
+the ineffable name could not be pronounced by the Hindus, under the
+penalty of death. In the ancient primitive trinity of India, that
+which may be certainly considered as pre-Vedic, the _germ_ which
+fecundates the _mother-principle_, the mundane egg, or the universal
+womb, is called _Nara_, the Spirit, or the Holy Ghost, which
+emanates from the primordial essence. It is like Sephira, the oldest
+emanation, called the _primordial point_, and the _White Head_, for
+it is the point of divine light appearing from within the fathomless
+and boundless darkness. In _Manu_ it is “NARA, or the Spirit of God,
+which moves on Ayana (Chaos, or place of motion), and is called
+NARAYANA, or moving on the waters.”[400] In Hermes, the Egyptian, we
+read: “In the beginning of the time there was naught in the chaos.”
+But when the “_verbum_,” issuing from the void like a “colorless
+smoke,” makes its appearance, then “this verbum moved on the humid
+principle.”[401] And in _Genesis_ we find: “And darkness was upon
+the face of the deep (chaos). And the Spirit of God moved upon the
+face of the waters.” In the _Kabala_, the emanation of the primordial
+passive principle (Sephira), by dividing itself into two parts,
+active and passive, emits Chochma-Wisdom and Binah-Jehovah, and in
+conjunction with these two acolytes, which complete the trinity,
+becomes the Creator of the abstract Universe; the physical world
+being the production of later and still more material powers.[402] In
+the Hindu Cosmogony, Swayambhuva emits Nara and Nari, its bisexual
+emanation, and dividing its parts into two halves, male and female,
+these fecundate the mundane egg, within which develops Brahma, or
+rather Viradj, the Creator. “The starting-point of the Egyptian
+mythology,” says Champollion, “is a triad ... namely, Kneph, Neith,
+and Phtah; and Ammon, the male, the father; Muth, the female and
+mother; and Khons, the son.”
+
+The ten Sephiroth are copies taken from the ten Prâdjapatis created
+by Viradj, called the “Lords of all beings,” and answering to the
+biblical Patriarchs.
+
+Justin Martyr explains some of the “heresies” of the day, but in a
+very unsatisfactory manner. _He shows, however, the identity of all
+the world-religions at their starting-points._ The first _beginning_
+opens invariably with the _unknown_ and passive deity, producing
+from himself a certain active power or virtue, “Rational,” which is
+sometimes called WISDOM, sometimes the SON, very often God, Angel,
+Lord, and LOGOS.[403] The latter is sometimes applied to the very
+first emanation, but in several systems it proceeds from the first
+androgyne or double ray produced at the beginning by the unseen.
+Philo depicts this wisdom as male and female. But though its first
+manifestation had a beginning, for it proceeded from _Oulom_[404]
+(Aiôn, time), the highest of the Æons, when emitted from the Fathers,
+it had remained with him _before all creations_, for it is part of
+him.[405] Therefore, Philo Judæus calls Adam Kadmon “_mind_” (the
+Ennoia of _Bythos_ in the Gnostic system). “The mind, let it be named
+Adam.”[406]
+
+Strictly speaking, it is difficult to view the Jewish _Book of
+Genesis_ otherwise than as a chip from the trunk of the mundane tree
+of universal Cosmogony, rendered in Oriental allegories. As cycle
+succeeded cycle, and one nation after another came upon the world’s
+stage to play its brief part in the majestic drama of human life,
+each new people evolved from ancestral traditions its own religion,
+giving it a local color, and stamping it with its individual
+characteristics. While each of these religions had its distinguishing
+traits, by which, were there no other archaic vestiges, the physical
+and psychological status of its creators could be estimated, all
+preserved a common likeness to one prototype. This parent cult was
+none other than the primitive “wisdom-religion.” The Israelitish
+_Scriptures_ are no exception. Their national history--if they can
+claim any autonomy before the return from Babylon, and were anything
+more than migratory septs of Hindu pariahs, cannot be carried back
+a day beyond Moses; and if this ex-Egyptian priest must, from
+theological necessity, be transformed into a Hebrew patriarch, we
+must insist that the Jewish nation was lifted with that smiling
+infant out of the bulrushes of Lake Moeris. Abraham, their alleged
+father, belongs to the universal mythology. Most likely he is but one
+of the numerous aliases of _Zeruan_ (Saturn), the king of the golden
+age, who is also called the old man (emblem of time).[407]
+
+It is now demonstrated by Assyriologists that in the old Chaldean
+books Abraham is called Zeru-an, or Zerb-an--meaning one very rich in
+gold and silver, and a mighty prince.[408] He is also called Zarouan
+and Zarman--a decrepit old man.[409]
+
+The ancient Babylonian legend is that Xisuthrus (Hasisadra of the
+Tablets, or Xisuthrus) sailed with his ark to Armenia, and his son
+Sim became supreme king. Pliny says that Sim was called Zeruan; and
+Sim is Shem. In Hebrew, his name writes שם, _Shem_--a sign. Assyria
+is held by the ethnologists to be the land of Shem, and Egypt called
+that of Ham. Shem, in the tenth chapter of _Genesis_ is made the
+father of all the children of Eber, of Elam (Oulam or Eilam), and
+Ashur (Assur or Assyria). The “_nephelim_,” or fallen men, _Gebers_,
+mighty men spoken of in _Genesis_ (vi. 4), come from _Oulam_, “men of
+_Shem_.” Even Ophir, which is evidently to be sought for in the India
+of the days of Hiram, is made a descendant of Shem. The records are
+purposely mixed up to make them fit into the frame of the Mosaic
+_Bible_. But _Genesis_, from its first verse down to the last, has
+naught to do with the “chosen people;” it belongs to the world’s
+history. Its appropriation by the Jewish authors in the days of the
+so-called _restoration_ of the destroyed books of the Israelites, by
+Ezra, proves nothing, and, until now, has been self-propped on an
+alleged divine revelation. It is simply a compilation of the universal
+legends of the universal humanity. Bunsen says that in the “Chaldean
+tribe immediately connected with Abraham, we find reminiscences of
+dates disfigured and misunderstood, as genealogies of single men, or
+indications of epochs. The Abrahamic recollections go back at least
+three millenia beyond the grandfather of Jacob.”[410]
+
+Alexander Polyhistor says that Abraham was born at Kamarina or
+_Uria_, a city of soothsayers, and _invented astronomy_. Josephus
+claims the same for Terah, Abraham’s father. The tower of Babel was
+built as much by the direct descendants of Shem as by those of the
+“accursed” Ham and Canaan, for the people in those days were “one,”
+and the “whole earth was of one language;” and Babel was simply an
+astrological tower, and its builders were astrologers and adepts
+of the primitive Wisdom-Religion, or, again, what we term Secret
+Doctrine.
+
+The Berosian Sybil says: Before the Tower, Zeru-an, Titan, and
+Yapetosthe governed the earth, Zeru-an wished to be supreme, but his
+two brothers resisted, when their sister, Astlik, intervened and
+appeased them. It was agreed that Zeru-an should rule, but his male
+children should be put to death; and strong Titans were appointed to
+carry this into effect.
+
+Sar (circle, saros) is the Babylonian god of the sky. He is also
+Assaros or Asshur (the son of Shem), and Zero--Zero-ana, the
+chakkra, or wheel, boundless time. Hence, as the first step taken by
+Zoroaster, while founding his new religion, was to change the most
+sacred deities of the Sanscrit _Veda_ into names of evil spirits, in
+his Zend _Scriptures_, and even to reject a number of them, we find
+no traces in the _Avesta_ of Chakkra--the symbolic circle of the sky.
+
+Elam, another of the sons of Shem, is _Oulam_ עולם, and refers to an
+order or cycle of events. In _Ecclesiastes_ iii. 11, it is termed
+“world.” In _Ezekiel_ xxvi. 20, “of old time.” In _Genesis_ iii. 22,
+the word stands as “forever;” and in chapter ix. 16, “eternal.”
+Finally, the term is completely defined in _Genesis_ vi. 4, in the
+following words: “There were _nephelim_ (giants, fallen men, or
+Titans) on the earth.” The word is synonymous with Æon, αιων. In
+_Proverbs_ viii. 23, it reads: “I was effused from _Oulam_, from
+_Ras_” (wisdom). By this sentence, the wise king-kabalist refers to
+one of the mysteries of the human spirit--the immortal crown of the
+man-trinity. While it ought to read as above, and be interpreted
+kabalistically to mean that the _I_ (or my eternal, immortal _Ego_),
+the spiritual entity, was effused from the boundless and nameless
+eternity, through the creative wisdom of the unknown God, it reads in
+the canonical translation: “The Lord possessed me in the beginning of
+his way, before his works of old!” which is unintelligible nonsense,
+without the kabalistic interpretation. When Solomon is made to say
+that _I_ was “from the beginning ... while, as yet, he (the Supreme
+Deity) had not made the earth nor the highest part of the dust of the
+world ... I was there,” and “when he appointed the foundations of the
+earth ... then I was by him, _as one brought up with him_,” what can
+the kabalist mean by the “_I_,” but his own divine spirit, a drop
+effused from that eternal fountain of light and wisdom--the universal
+spirit of the Deity?
+
+The thread of glory emitted by En-Soph from the highest of the
+three kabalistic heads, through which “all things shine with
+light,” the thread which makes its exit through Adam _Primus_, is
+the individual spirit of every man. “I was daily his (En-Soph’s)
+delight, rejoicing always before him ... and my delights were
+_with the sons of men_,” adds Solomon, in the same chapter of the
+_Proverbs_. The immortal spirit delights in the _sons of men_, who,
+without this spirit, are but dualities (physical body and astral
+soul, or that _life-principle_ which animates even the lowest of the
+animal kingdom). But, we have seen that the doctrine teaches that
+this spirit cannot unite itself with that man in whom matter and the
+grossest propensities of his animal soul will be ever crowding it
+out. Therefore, Solomon, who is made to speak under the inspiration
+of his own spirit, that possesses him for the time being, utters
+the following words of wisdom: “Hearken unto me, my son” (the dual
+man), “blessed are they who keep my ways.... Blessed is the man that
+heareth me, watching daily at my gates.... For whoso _findeth me,
+findeth life_, and shall obtain favor of the Lord.... But he that
+sinneth _against me_ wrongeth his _own soul_ ... and loves _death_”
+(_Proverbs_ vii. 1-36).
+
+This chapter, as interpreted, is made by some theologians, like
+everything else, to apply to Christ, the “Son of God,” who states
+repeatedly, that he who follows him obtains eternal life, and
+conquers death. But even in its distorted translation it can be
+demonstrated that it referred to anything but to the alleged Saviour.
+Were we to accept it in this sense, then, the Christian theology
+would have to return, _nolens volens_, to Averroism and Buddhism;
+to the doctrine of emanation, in short; for Solomon says: “I was
+effused” from Oulam and Rasit, both of which are a part of the
+Deity; and thus Christ would not be as their doctrine claims, God
+himself, but only an _emanation_ of Him, like the Christos of the
+Gnostics. Hence, the meaning of the personified Gnostic Æon, the word
+signifying cycles or determined periods in the eternity and at the
+same time, representing a hierarchy of celestial beings--spirits.
+Thus Christ is sometimes termed the “Eternal Æon.” But the word
+“eternal” is erroneous in relation to the Æons. Eternal is that which
+has neither beginning nor end; but the “Emanations” or Æons, although
+having lived as absorbed in the divine essence from the eternity,
+when once individually emanated, must be said to have a beginning.
+They may be therefore _endless_ in this spiritual life, never eternal.
+
+These endless emanations of the one First Cause, all of which were
+gradually transformed by the popular fancy into distinct gods,
+spirits, angels, and demons, were so little considered immortal,
+that all were assigned a limited existence. And this belief, common
+to all the peoples of antiquity, to the Chaldean Magi as well as
+to the Egyptians, and even in our day held by the Brahmanists
+and Buddhists, most triumphantly evidences the monotheism of the
+ancient religious systems. This doctrine calls the life-period of
+all the inferior divinities, “one day of Parabrahma.” After a cycle
+of fourteen milliards, three hundred and twenty-millions of human
+years--the tradition says--the trinity itself, with all the lesser
+divinities, will be annihilated, together with the universe, and
+cease to exist. Then another universe will gradually emerge from the
+pralaya (dissolution), and men on earth will be enabled to comprehend
+SWAYAMBHUVA as he is. Alone, this primal cause will exist forever, in
+all his glory, filling the infinite space. What better proof could
+be adduced of the deep reverential feeling with which the “heathen”
+regard the one Supreme eternal cause of all things visible and
+invisible.
+
+This is again the source from which the ancient kabalists derived
+identical doctrines. If the Christians understood _Genesis_ in
+their own way, and, if accepting the texts literally, they enforced
+upon the uneducated masses the belief in a creation of our world
+out of nothing; and moreover assigned to it a _beginning_, it is
+surely not the Tanaïm, the sole expounders of the hidden meaning
+contained in the _Bible_, who are to be blamed. No more than any
+other philosophers had they ever believed either in spontaneous,
+limited, or _ex nihilo_ creations. The _Kabala_ has survived to
+show that their philosophy was precisely that of the modern Nepäl
+Buddhists, the Svâbhâvikas. They believed _in the eternity and the
+indestructibility of matter_, and hence in many prior creations and
+destructions of worlds, before our own. “There were old worlds which
+perished.”[411] “From this we see that the Holy One, blessed be His
+name, had successively created and destroyed sundry worlds, before
+he created the present world; and when he created this world he
+said: ‘This pleases me; the previous ones did not please me.’”[412]
+Moreover, they believed, again like the Svâbhâvikas, now termed
+Atheists, that every thing proceeds (is created) from its own nature
+and that once that the first impulse is given by that Creative Force
+inherent in the “Self-created substance,” or Sephira, everything
+evolves out of itself, following its pattern, the more spiritual
+prototype which precedes it in the scale of infinite creation. “The
+indivisible point which has no limit, and cannot be comprehended
+(for it is absolute), expanded from within, and formed a brightness
+which served as a garment (a veil) to the indivisible points....
+It, too, expanded from within.... Thus, _everything originated
+through_ a constant upheaving agitation, and thus finally the world
+originated.”[413]
+
+In the later Zoroastrian books, after that Darius had restored both
+the worship of Ormazd and added to it the purer magianism of the
+primitive _Secret Wisdom_--חכמות־נסתרה, of which, as the inscription
+tells us, he was himself a hierophant, we see again reappearing the
+Zeru-ana, or boundless time, represented by the Brahmans in the
+_chakkra_, or a circle; that we see figuring on the uplifted finger of
+the principal deities. Further on, we will show the relation in which
+it stands to the Pythagorean, mystical numbers--the first and the
+last--which is a _zero_ (0), and to the greatest of the Mystery-Gods
+IAO. The identity of this symbol alone, in all the old religions, is
+sufficient to show their common descent from one primitive Faith.[414]
+This term of “boundless time,” which can be applied but to the ONE who
+has neither beginning nor end, is called by the Zoroastrians
+Zeruana-Akarene, because he has always existed. “His glory,” they say,
+is too exalted, his light too resplendent for either human intellect
+or mortal eyes to grasp and see. His primal emanation is eternal light
+which, from having been previously concealed in darkness, was called
+out to manifest itself, and thus was formed Ormazd, “the King of
+Life.” He is the first-born of boundless time, but like his own
+antitype, or preëxisting spiritual idea, has lived within primitive
+darkness from all eternity. His _Logos_ created the pure intellectual
+world. After the lapse of three grand cycles[415] he created the
+material world in six periods. The six Amshaspands, or _primitive_
+spiritual men, whom Ormazd created in his own image, are the mediators
+between this world and himself. Mithras is an emanation of the Logos
+and the chief of the twenty-eight _izeds_, who are the tutelary angels
+over the spiritual portion of mankind--the souls of men. The
+_Ferouers_ are infinite in number. They are the ideas or rather the
+ideal conceptions of things which formed themselves in the mind of
+Ormazd or Ahuramazda before he willed them to assume a concrete form.
+They are what Aristotle terms “privations” of forms and substances.
+The religion of Zarathustra, as he is always called in the _Avesta_,
+is one from which the ancient Jews have the most borrowed. In one of
+the Yashts, Ahuramazda, the Supreme, gives to the seer as one of his
+sacred names, _Ahmi_, “I am;” and in another place, _ahmi yat ahmi_,
+“I am that I am,” as Jehovah is alleged to have given it to Moses.
+
+This Cosmogony, adopted with a change of names in the Rabbinical
+_Kabala_, found its way, later, with some additional speculations
+of Manes, the half-Magus, half-Platonist, into the great body of
+Gnosticism. The real doctrines of the Basilideans, Valentinians, and
+the Marcionites cannot be correctly ascertained in the prejudiced
+and calumnious writings of the Fathers of the Church; but rather
+in what remains of the works of the Bardesanesians, known as the
+Nazarenes. It is next to impossible, now that all their manuscripts
+and books are destroyed, to assign to any of these sects its due part
+in dissenting views. But there are a few men still living who have
+preserved books and direct traditions about the Ophites, although
+they care little to impart them to the world. Among the unknown sects
+of Mount Lebanon and Palestine the truth has been concealed for more
+than a thousand years. And their _diagram_ of the Ophite scheme
+differs with the description of it given by Origen and hence with the
+_diagram_ of Matter.[416]
+
+The kabalistic trinity is one of the models of the Christian one.
+“The ANCIENT whose name be sanctified, is with three heads, but
+which make only one.”[417] _Tria capita exsculpa sunt, unum intra
+alterum, et alterum supra alterum._ Three heads are inserted in one
+another, and one over the other. The first head is the Concealed
+Wisdom (_Sapientia Abscondita_). Under this head is the ANCIENT
+(Pythagorean _Monad_), the most hidden of mysteries; a head which is
+no head (_caput quod non est caput_); no one can know what that is
+in this head. No intellect is able to comprehend this wisdom.[418]
+This _Senior Sanctissimus_ is surrounded by the three heads. He is
+the eternal LIGHT of the wisdom; and the wisdom is the source from
+which all the manifestations have begun. These three heads, included
+in ONE HEAD (which is no head); and these three are bent down
+(overshadow) SHORT-FACE (the son) and through them all things shine
+with light.[419] “En-Soph emits a thread from El or _Al_ (the highest
+God of the Trinity), and the light follows the thread and enters, and
+passing through makes its exit through Adam _Primus_ (Kadmon), who is
+_concealed_ until the plan for arranging (_statum dispositionis_) is
+ready; it threads through him from his head to his feet; and in him
+(in the concealed Adam) is the figure of A MAN.”[420]
+
+“Whoso wishes to have an insight into the sacred unity, let him
+consider a flame rising from a burning coal or a burning lamp. He
+will see first a two-fold light--a bright white, and a black or blue
+light; the white light is _above_, and ascends in a direct light,
+while the blue, or dark light, is _below_, and seems as the chair of
+the former, yet both are so intimately connected together that they
+constitute only one flame. The seat, however, formed by the blue
+or dark light, is again connected with the burning matter which is
+_under_ it again. The white light never changes its color, it always
+remains white; but various shades are observed in the lower light,
+whilst the lowest light, moreover, takes two directions; _above_,
+it is connected with the white light, and _below_ with the burning
+matter. Now, this is constantly consuming itself, and perpetually
+ascends to the upper light, and thus everything merges into a single
+unity.”[421]
+
+Such were the ancient ideas of the trinity in the unity, as an
+abstraction. Man, who is the microcosmos of the macrocosmos, or of
+the archetypal heavenly man, Adam Kadmon, is likewise a trinity; for
+he is _body_, _soul_, and _spirit_.
+
+“All that is created by the ‘Ancient of the Ancients’ can live
+and exist only by a male and a female,” says the Sohar.[422] He
+alone, to whom no one can say, “Thou,” for he is the spirit of the
+WHITE-HEAD in whom the “THREE HEADS” are united, is uncreated.
+Out of the subtile fire, on one side of the White Head, and of
+the “subtile air,” on the other, emanates Shekinah, his veil (the
+femininized Holy Ghost). “This air,” says Idra Rabba, “is the most
+occult (occultissimus) attribute of the Ancient of the Days.[423] The
+Ancienter of the Ancienter is the _Concealed_ of the Concealed.[424]
+All things are Himself, and Himself is concealed on every way.[425]
+The _cranium_ of the WHITE-HEAD has no beginning, but its end has a
+shining reflection and a _roundness_ which is our universe.”
+
+“They regard,” says Klenker, “the first-born as man and wife, in
+so far as his light includes in itself all other lights, and in so
+far as his spirit of life or breath of life includes all other life
+spirits in itself.”[426] The kabalistic Shekinah answers to the
+Ophite Sophia. Properly speaking, Adam Kadmon is the Bythos, but in
+this emanation-system, where everything is calculated to perplex
+and place an obstacle to inquiry, he is the _Source_ of Light, the
+first “primitive man,” and at the same time _Ennoia_, the Thought of
+Bythos, the Depth, for he is Pimander.
+
+The Gnostics, as well as the Nazarenes, allegorizing on the
+personification, said that the _First_ and _Second_ man loved the
+beauty of Sophia, (Sephira) the first woman, and thus the Father
+and the Son fecundated the heavenly “Woman” and, from primal
+darkness procreated the visible light (Sephira is the Invisible, or
+Spiritual Light), “whom they called the ANOINTED CHRISTUM, or King
+Messiah.”[427] This Christus is the _Adam of Dust_ before his fall,
+with the spirit of the Adonai, his Father, and Shekinah Adonai,
+his mother, upon him; for Adam Primus is Adon, Adonai, or Adonis.
+The primal existence manifests itself by its wisdom, and produces
+the _Intelligible_ LOGOS (all visible creation). This wisdom was
+venerated by the Ophites under the form of a serpent. So far we see
+that the first and second life are the two Adams, or the first and
+the second man. In the former lies _Eva_, or the yet unborn spiritual
+Eve, and she is within Adam _Primus_, for she is a part of himself,
+who is androgyne. The Eva of dust, she who will be called in
+_Genesis_ “the mother of all that live,” is _within_ Adam the Second.
+And now, from the moment of its first manifestation, the LORD MANO,
+the Unintelligible Wisdom, disappears from the scene of action. It
+will manifest itself only as Shekinah, the GRACE; for the CORONA is
+“the innermost Light of all Lights,” and hence it is darkness’s own
+substance.[428]
+
+In the _Kabala_, Shekinah is the ninth emanation of Sephira, which
+contains the whole of the ten Sephiroth within herself. She belongs
+to the third triad and is produced together with _Malchuth_ or
+“Kingdom,” of which she is the female counterpart. Otherwise she is
+held to be higher than any of these; for she is the “Divine Glory,”
+the “veil,” or “garment,” of En-Soph. The Jews, whenever she is
+mentioned in the _Targum_, say that she is the glory of Jehovah,
+which dwelt in the tabernacle, manifesting herself like a visible
+cloud; the “Glory” rested over the Mercy-Seat in the _Sanctum
+Sanctorum_.
+
+In the Nazarene or Bardesanian System, which may be termed the Kabala
+within the Kabala, the Ancient of Days--_Antiquus Altus_, who is the
+Father of the Demiurgus of the universe, is called the _Third_ Life,
+or _Abatur_; and he is the Father of Fetahil, who is the architect
+of the visible universe, which he calls into existence by the powers
+of his genii, at the order of the “Greatest;” the Abatur answering
+to the “Father” of Jesus in the later Christian theology. These two
+superior _Lives_ then, are the crown within which dwells the greatest
+_Ferho_. “Before any creature came into existence the Lord Ferho
+existed.”[429] This one is the First Life, formless and invisible;
+in whom the living Spirit of LIFE exists, the Highest GRACE. The two
+are ONE from eternity, for they are the Light and the CAUSE of the
+Light. Therefore, they answer to the kabalistic concealed _wisdom_,
+and to the concealed Shekinah--the Holy Ghost. “This light, which
+is manifested, is the garment of the Heavenly Concealed,” says Idra
+Suta. And the “heavenly man” is the superior Adam. “No one knows his
+paths except _Macroprosopus_” (Long-face)--the Superior _active_
+god.[430] “Not as I am _written_ will I be read; in this world my
+name will be written Jehovah and read Adonai,”[431] say the Rabbins,
+very correctly. Adonai is the Adam Kadmon; he is FATHER and MOTHER
+both. By this double mediatorship the Spirit of the “Ancient of the
+Ancient” descends upon the _Microprosopus_ (Short-face) or the Adam
+of Eden. And the “Lord God breathes into his nostrils the breath of
+life.”
+
+When the woman separates herself from her androgyne, and becomes a
+distinct individuality, the first story is repeated over again. Both
+the Father and Son, the two Adams, love her beauty; and then follows
+the allegory of the temptation and fall. It is in the _Kabala_, as
+in the Ophite system, in which both the Ophis and the Ophiomorphos
+are emanations emblematized as serpents, the former representing
+Eternity, Wisdom, and Spirit (as in the Chaldean Magism of
+Aspic-worship and Wisdom-Doctrine in the olden times), and the latter
+Cunning, Envy, and Matter. Both spirit and matter are serpents; and
+Adam Kadmon becomes the Ophis who tempts himself--man and woman--to
+taste of the “Tree of Good and Evil,” in order to teach them the
+mysteries of spiritual wisdom. Light tempts Darkness, and Darkness
+attracts Light, for Darkness is _matter_, and “the _Highest_ Light
+shines not in its _Tenebræ_.” With knowledge comes the temptation
+of the Ophiomorphos, and he prevails. The dualism of every existing
+religion is shown forth by the fall. “I have gotten a man from _the
+Lord_,” exclaims Eve, when the Dualism, Cain and Abel--evil and
+good--is born. “And the Adam knew Hua, his woman (_astu_), and she
+became pregnant and bore _Kin_, and she said: קינתי איש את־יהוה: _Kiniti
+ais_ Yava.--I have gained or obtained a husband, even _Yava_--Is,
+Ais--man.” “_Cum arbore peccati Deus creavit seculum._”
+
+And now we will compare this system with that of the Jewish
+Gnostics--the Nazarenes, as well as with other philosophies.
+
+The ISH AMON, the pleroma, or the boundless circle within which lie
+“all forms,” is the THOUGHT of the power divine; it works in SILENCE,
+and suddenly light is begotten by darkness; it is called the SECOND
+life; and this one produces, or generates the THIRD. This third light
+is “the FATHER of all things that live,” as EUA is the “mother of
+all that live.” He is the Creator who calls inert matter into life,
+through his vivifying spirit, and, therefore, is called the ancient
+of the world. Abatur is the Father who creates the first Adam, who
+creates in his turn the second. Abatur opens a gate and walks to the
+dark water (chaos), and looking down into it, the darkness reflects
+the image of Himself ... and lo! a SON is formed--the Logos or
+Demiurge; Fetahil, who is the builder of the _material_ world, is
+called into existence. According to the Gnostic dogma, this was the
+_Metatron_, the Archangel Gabriel, or messenger of life; or, as the
+biblical allegory has it, the androgynous Adam-Kadmon again, the SON,
+who, with his Father’s spirit, produces the ANOINTED, or Adam before
+his fall.
+
+When Swayambhuva, the “Lord who exists through himself,” feels
+impelled to manifest himself, he is thus described in the Hindu
+sacred books.
+
+Having been impelled to produce various beings from his own divine
+substance, he first manifested the waters which developed within
+themselves a productive seed.
+
+The seed became a germ bright as gold, blazing like the luminary with
+a thousand beams; and in that egg he was born himself, in the form
+of BRAHMA, the great principle of all the beings (_Manu_, book i.,
+slokas 8, 9).
+
+The Egyptian Kneph, or Chnuphis, Divine Wisdom, represented by a
+serpent, produces an egg from his mouth, from which issues Phtha. In
+this case Phtha represents the universal germ, as well as Brahmä,
+who is of the neuter gender, when the final _a_ has a diaresis on
+it;[432] otherwise it becomes simply one of the names of the Deity.
+The former was the model of the THREE LIVES of the Nazarenes, as
+that of the kabalistic “Faces,” PHARAZUPHA, which, in its turn,
+furnished the model for the Christian Trinity of Irenæus and his
+followers. The egg was the primitive matter which served as a
+material for the building of the visible universe; it contained,
+as well as the Gnostic Pleroma, the kabalistic Shekinah, the man
+and wife, the spirit and life, “whose light includes all other
+lights” or life-spirits. This first manifestation was symbolized
+by a serpent, which is at first _divine_ wisdom, but, _falling
+into generation_, becomes polluted. Phtha is the heavenly man, the
+Egyptian Adam-Kadmon, or Christ, who, in conjunction with the female
+Holy Ghost, the ZOE, produces the five elements, air, water, fire,
+earth, and ether; the latter being a servile copy from the Buddhist
+A’d, and his five Dhyana Buddhas, as we have shown in the preceding
+chapter. The Hindu Swayambhuva-Nara, develops from himself the
+_mother-principle_, enclosed within his own divine essence--Nari,
+the immortal Virgin, who, when impregnated by his spirit, becomes
+Taumâtra, the mother of the five elements--air, water, fire, earth,
+and ether. Thus may be shown how from the Hindu cosmogony all others
+proceed.
+
+Knorr von Rosenroth, busying himself with the interpretation of the
+_Kabala_, argues that, “In this first state (of secret wisdom),
+the infinite God Himself can be understood as ‘Father’ (of the new
+covenant). But the _Light_ being let down by the Infinite through
+a canal into the ‘primal Adam,’ or _Messiah_, and joined with him,
+can be applied to the name SON. And the influx emitted down from
+him (the Son) to the lower parts (of the universe), can be applied
+to the character of the Holy Ghost.”[433] Sophia-Achamoth, the
+half-spiritual, half-material LIFE, which vivifies the inert matter
+in the depths of chaos, is the Holy Ghost of the Gnostics, and the
+_Spiritus_ (female) of the Nazarenes. She is--be it remembered--the
+_sister_ of _Christos_, the perfect emanation, and both are children
+or emanations of Sophia, the purely spiritual and intellectual
+daughter of Bythos, the Depth. For the elder Sophia is Shekinah, the
+Face of God, “God’s Shekinah, which is his image.”[434]
+
+“The _Son_ Zeus-Belus, or Sol-Mithra is an image of the Father, an
+emanation from the _Supreme Light_,” says Movers. “He passed for
+Creator.”[435]
+
+“Philosophers say the first air is _anima mundi_. But the garment
+(Shekinah) is higher than the first air, since it is joined closer
+to the En-Soph, the Boundless.”[436] Thus _Sophia_ is Shekinah, and
+Sophia-Achamoth the _anima mundi_, the astral light of the kabalists,
+which contains the spiritual and material germs of all _that is_. For
+the Sophia-Achamoth, like _Eve_, of whom she is the prototype, is
+“the mother of all that live.”
+
+There are three trinities in the Nazarene system as well as in the
+Hindu philosophy of the ante and early Vedic period. While we see
+the few translators of the _Kabala_, the Nazarene _Codex_, and other
+abstruse works, hopelessly floundering amid the interminable pantheon
+of names, unable to agree as to a system in which to classify them,
+for the one hypothesis contradicts and overturns the other, we can
+but wonder at all this trouble, which could be so easily overcome.
+But even now, when the translation, and even the perusal of the
+ancient Sanscrit has become so easy as a point of comparison,
+they would never think it possible that every philosophy--whether
+Semitic, Hamitic, or Turanian, as they call it, has its key in the
+Hindu sacred works. Still facts are there, and facts are not easily
+destroyed. Thus, while we find the Hindu trimurti triply manifested as
+
+  Nara (or Para-Pouroucha), Agni,              Brahma,     the Father,
+  Nari (Mariama),           Vaya,              Vishnu,     the Mother,
+  Viradj (Brahmä),          Surya,             Siva,       the Son,
+
+and the Egyptian trinity as follows:
+
+  Kneph (or Amon),          Osiris,            Ra (Horus), the Father,
+  Maut (or Mut),            Isis,              Isis,       the Mother,
+  Khons,                    Horus,             Malouli,    the Son;[437]
+
+the Nazarene System runs,
+
+  Ferho (Ish-Amon),         Mano,              Abatur,      the Father,
+  Chaos (dark water),       Spiritus (female), Netubto,     the Mother,
+  Fetahil,                  Ledhaio,           Lord Jordan, the Son.
+
+The first is the concealed or non-manifested trinity--a pure
+abstraction. The other the active or the one revealed in the results
+of creation, proceeding out of the former--its spiritual prototype.
+The third is the mutilated image of both the others, crystallized in
+the form of human dogmas, which vary according to the exuberance of
+the national materialistic fancy.
+
+The Supreme Lord of splendor and of light, luminous and refulgent,
+before which no other existed, is called Corona (the crown); Lord
+Ferho, the unrevealed life which existed in the former from eternity;
+and Lord Jordan--the spirit, the living water of grace.[438] He is
+the one through whom alone we can be saved; and thus he answers
+to the Shekinah, the spiritual garment of En-Soph, or the Holy
+Ghost. These three constitute the trinity in _abscondito_. The
+second trinity is composed of the three lives. The first is the
+similitude of Lord Ferho, through whom he has proceeded forth;
+and the second Ferho is the King of Light--MANO (_Rex Lucis_). He
+is the heavenly life and light, and older than the Architect of
+heaven and earth.[439] The second life is _Ish Amon_ (Pleroma), the
+vase of election, containing the visible thought of the _Iordanus
+Maximus_--the _type_ (or its intelligible reflection), the prototype
+of the living water, who is the “spiritual Jordan.”[440] Third life,
+which is produced by the other two, is ABATUR (_Ab_, the Parent or
+Father). This is the mysterious and decrepit “Aged of the Aged,” the
+“Ancient _Senem sui obtegentem et grandævum mundi_.” This latter
+third Life is the Father of the Demiurge Fetahil, the Creator of
+the world, whom the Ophites call Ilda-Baoth,[441] though Fetahil is
+the _only-begotten one_, the reflection of the Father, Abatur, who
+begets him by looking into the “dark water;”[442] but the Lord Mano,
+“the Lord of loftiness, the Lord of all genii,” is higher than the
+Father, in this kabalistic _Codex_--one is purely spiritual, the
+other material. So, for instance, while Abatur’s “only begotten” one
+is the genius Fetahil, the Creator of the physical world, Lord Mano,
+the “Lord of Celsitude,” who is the son of Him, who is “the Father
+of all who preach the Gospel,” produces also an “only-begotten” one,
+the Lord Lehdaio, “a just Lord.” He is the Christos, the anointed,
+who pours out the “grace” of the Invisible Jordan, the Spirit of the
+_Highest Crown_.
+
+In the Arcanum, “in the assembly of splendor, lighted by MANO, to
+whom the scintillas of splendor owe their origin,” the genii who
+live in light “rose, they went to the visible Jordan, and flowing
+water ... they assembled for a counsel ... and called forth the
+Only-Begotten Son of an imperishable image, and who cannot be
+conceived by reflection, Lehdaio, the just Lord, and sprung from
+Lehdaio, the just lord, whom the life had produced by his word.”[443]
+
+Mano is the chief of the seven Æons, who are Mano (_Rex Lucis_)
+Aiar Zivo, Ignis Vivus, Lux, Vita, Aqua Viva (the living water of
+baptism, the genius of the Jordan), and Ipsa Vita, the chief of the
+six genii, which form with him the mystic _seven_. The Nazarene Mano
+is simply the copy of the Hindu first Manu--the emanation of Manu
+Swayambhuva--from whom evolve in succession the six other Manus,
+types of the subsequent races of men. We find them all represented by
+the apostle-kabalist John in the “seven lamps of fire” burning before
+the throne, which are the seven spirits of God,[444] and in the seven
+angels bearing the seven vials. Again in Fetahil we recognize the
+original of the Christian doctrine.
+
+In the _Revelation_ of Joannes Theologos it is said: “I turned and
+saw in the midst of the _seven_ candlesticks one like unto the Son
+of man ... his head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as
+snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire ... and his feet like unto
+fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace” (i. 13, 14, 15). _John_
+here repeats, as is well known, the words of Daniel and Ezekiel.
+“The Ancient of Days ... whose hair was white as pure wool ... etc.”
+And “the appearance of a _man_ ... above the throne ... and the
+appearance of fire, and it had brightness round about.”[445] The
+fire being “the glory of the Lord.” Fetahil is son of the man, the
+Third Life, and his upper part is represented as white as snow, while
+standing near the throne of the living fire he has the appearance of
+a flame.
+
+All these “apocalyptic” visions are based on the description of
+the “white head” of the Sohar, in whom the kabalistic trinity is
+united. The white head, “which conceals in its cranium the spirit,”
+and which is environed by subtile fire. The “appearance of a man”
+is that of Adam Kadmon, through which passes the thread of light
+represented by the fire. Fetahil is the _Vir Novissimis_ (the newest
+man), the son of Abatur,[446] the latter being the “man,” or the
+_third_ life,[447] now the third personage of the trinity. _John_
+sees “one like unto the son of man,” holding in his right hand seven
+stars, and standing between “seven golden candlesticks” (_Revelation_
+i.). Fetahil takes his “stand on high,” according to the will of
+his father, “the highest Æon who has seven sceptres,” and seven
+genii, who astronomically represent the seven planets or stars. He
+stands “shining in the garment of the Lord’s, resplendent by the
+agency of the genii.”[448] He is the Son of his Father, Life, and
+his mother, Spirit, or Light.[449] The Logos is represented in the
+_Gospel according to John_ as one in whom was “_Life_, and the life
+was the _light_ of men” (i. 4). Fetahil is the Demiurge, and his
+father created the visible universe of matter through him.[450] In
+the _Epistle of Paul to the Ephesians_ (iii. 9), God is said to have
+“_created all things_ by Jesus.” In the _Codex_ the Parent-LIFE says:
+“Arise, go, our son first-begotten, ordained for all creatures.”[451]
+“As the living father hath sent me,” says Christ, “God sent his
+only-begotten son that we might live.”[452] Finally, having
+performed his work on earth, Fetahil reascends to his father Abatur.
+“_Et qui, relicto quem procreavit mundo, ad Abatur suum patrem
+contendit._”[453] “My father sent me ... I go to the Father,” repeats
+Jesus.
+
+Laying aside the theological disputes of Christianity which try to
+blend together the Jewish Creator of the first chapter of _Genesis_
+with the “Father” of the _New Testament_, Jesus states repeatedly
+of his Father that “He is _in secret_.” Surely he would not have so
+termed the ever-present “Lord God” of the Mosaic books, who showed
+Himself to Moses and the Patriarchs, and finally allowed all the
+elders of Israel to look on Himself.[454] When Jesus is made to
+speak of the temple at Jerusalem as of his “Father’s house,” he does
+not mean the physical building, which he maintains he can destroy
+and then again rebuild in three days, but of the temple of Solomon;
+the wise kabalist, who indicates in his _Proverbs_ that every man
+is the temple of God, or of his own divine spirit. This term of the
+“Father who is in secret,” we find used as much in the _Kabala_ as
+in the _Codex Nazaræus_, and elsewhere. No one has ever seen the
+wisdom concealed in the “Cranium,” and no one has beheld the “Depth”
+(Bythos). Simon, the _Magician_, preached “one Father unknown to
+all.”[455]
+
+We can trace this appellation of a “secret” God still farther back.
+In the _Kabala_ the “Son” of the _concealed_ Father who dwells in
+light and glory, is the “Anointed,” the _Seir-Anpin_, who unites in
+himself all the Sephiroth, he is Christos, or the Heavenly man. It
+is through Christ that the Pneuma, or the Holy Ghost, creates “all
+things” (_Ephesians_ iii. 9), and produces the four elements, air,
+water, fire, and earth. This assertion is unquestionable, for we find
+Irenæus basing on this fact his best argument for the necessity of
+there being four gospels. There can be neither more nor fewer than
+four--he argues. “For as there are four quarters of the world, and
+four general winds (καθολικὰ πνεύματα) ... it is right that she (the
+Church) should have four pillars. From which it is manifest that the
+Word, _the maker of all_, he _who sitteth upon the Cherubim_ ... as
+David says, supplicating his advent, ‘Thou that sittest between the
+Cherubim, shine forth!’ For the Cherubim also are _four-faced_ and
+their faces are symbols of the working of the Son of God.”[456]
+
+We will not stop to discuss at length the special holiness of the
+four-faced Cherubim, although we might, perhaps, show their origin
+in all the ancient pagodas of India, in the _vehans_ (or vehicles)
+of their chief gods; as likewise we might easily attribute the
+respect paid to them to the kabalistic wisdom, which, nevertheless,
+the Church rejects with great horror. But, we cannot resist the
+temptation to remind the reader that he may easily ascertain the
+several significances attributed to these Cherubs by reading the
+_Kabala_. “When the souls are to leave their abode,” says the
+_Sohar_, holding to the doctrine of the pre-existence of souls in the
+world of emanations, “each soul separately appears before the Holy
+King, dressed in a sublime form, with the features in which it is to
+appear in this world. It is from this sublime form that the image
+proceeds” (_Sohar_, iii., p. 104 ab). Then it goes on to say that the
+types or forms of these faces are four in number--those of the angel
+or man, of the lion, the bull, and the eagle. Furthermore, we may
+well express our wonder that Irenæus should not have re-enforced his
+argument for the four gospels--by citing the whole Pantheon of the
+four-armed Hindu gods?
+
+Ezekiel in representing his four animals, now called Cherubim,
+as types of the four symbolical beings, which, in his visions
+support the throne of Jehovah, had not far to go for his models.
+The Chaldeo-Babylonian protecting genii were familiar to him; the
+Sed, Alap or _Kirub_ (Cherubim), the bull, with the human face; the
+Nirgal, human-headed lion; Oustour the Sphinx-man; and the Nathga,
+with its eagle’s head. The religion of the masters--the idolatrous
+Babylonians and Assyrians--was transferred almost bodily into the
+revealed Scripture of the Captives, and from thence came into
+Christianity.
+
+Already, we find Ezekiel addressed by the likeness of the glory of
+the Lord, “as Son of man.” This peculiar title is used repeatedly
+throughout the whole book of this prophet, which is as kabalistic
+as the “roll of a book” which the “Glory” causes him to eat. It is
+written _within_ and _without_; and its real meaning is identical
+with that of the _Apocalypse_. It appears strange that so much stress
+should be laid on this peculiar appellation, said to have been
+applied by Jesus to himself, when, in the symbolical or kabalistic
+language, a prophet is so addressed. It is as extraordinary to
+see Irenæus indulging in such graphic descriptions of Jesus as
+to show him, “the maker of all, sitting upon a Cherubim,” unless
+he identifies him with Shekinah, whose usual place was among the
+Charoubs of the Mercy Seat. We also know that the Cherubim and
+Seraphim are titles of the “Old Serpent” (the orthodox Devil) the
+Seraphs being the burning or fiery serpents, in kabalistic symbolism.
+The ten emanations of Adam Kadmon, called the Sephiroth, have all
+emblems and titles corresponding to each. So, for instance, the last
+two are Victory, or Jehovah-Sabaoth, whose symbol is the right column
+of Solomon, the Pillar _Jachin_; while GLORY is the left Pillar,
+or Boaz, and its name is “the Old Serpent,” and also “Seraphim and
+Cherubim.”[457]
+
+The “Son of man” is an appellation which could not be assumed
+by any one but a kabalist. Except, as shown above, in the _Old
+Testament_, it is used but by one prophet--Ezekiel, the kabalist.
+In their mysterious and mutual relations, the Æons or Sephiroth
+are represented in the _Kabala_ by a great number of circles, and
+sometimes by the figure of a MAN, which is symbolically formed out of
+such circles. This man is Seir-Anpin, and the 243 numbers of which
+his figure consists relate to the different orders of the celestial
+hierarchy. The original idea of this figure, or rather the model,
+may have been taken from the Hindu Brahma, and the various castes
+typified by the several parts of his body, as King suggests in his
+_Gnostics_. In one of the grandest and most beautiful cave-temples
+at Ellora, Nasak, dedicated to Vishvakarma, son of Brahma, is a
+representation of this God and his attributes. To one acquainted with
+Ezekiel’s description of the “likeness of four living creatures,”
+every one of which had four faces and the hands of a man under
+its wings, etc.,[458] this figure at Ellora must certainly appear
+absolutely _biblical_. Brahma is called the father of “man,” as well
+as Jupiter and other highest gods.
+
+It is in the Buddhistic representations of Mount Meru, called by
+the Burmese _Myé-nmo_, and by the Siamese _Sineru_, that we find
+one of the originals of the Adam Kadmon, Seir-Anpin, the “heavenly
+man,” and of all the Æons, Sephiroth, Powers, Dominions, Thrones,
+Virtues, and Dignities of the _Kabala_. Between two pillars, which
+are connected by an arch, the key-stone of the latter is represented
+by a _crescent_. This is the domain in which dwells the Supreme
+Wisdom of A’di Buddha, the Supreme and invisible Deity. Beneath this
+highest central point comes the circle of the direct emanation of
+the Unknown--the circle of Brahma with some Hindus, of the first
+_avatar_ of Buddha, according to others. This answers to Adam Kadmon
+and the ten Sephiroth. Nine of the emanations are encircled by the
+tenth, and occasionally represented by pagodas, each of which bears
+a name which expresses one of the chief attributes of the manifested
+Deity. Then below come the seven stages, or heavenly spheres, each
+sphere being encircled by a sea. These are the celestial mansions
+of the _devatas_, or gods, each losing somewhat in holiness and
+purity as it approaches the earth. Then comes Meru itself, formed of
+numberless circles within three large ones, typifying the trinity of
+man; and for one acquainted with the numerical value of the letters
+in biblical names, like that of the “Great Beast,” or that of Mithra
+μειθρας αβραξας, and others, it is an easy matter to establish the
+identity of the Meru-gods with the emanations or Sephiroth of the
+kabalists. Also the genii of the Nazarenes, with their special
+missions, are all found on this most ancient mythos, a most perfect
+representation of the symbolism of the “secret doctrine,” as taught in
+archaic ages.
+
+King gives a few hints--though doubtless too insufficient to teach
+anything important, for they are based upon the calculations of
+Bishop Newton[459]--as to this mode of finding out mysteries in the
+value of letters. However, we find this great archæologist, who
+has devoted so much time and labor to the study of Gnostic gems,
+corroborating our assertion. He shows that the entire theory is
+Hindu, and points out that the durga, or female counterpart of each
+Asiatic god, is what the kabalists term active _Virtue_[460] in the
+celestial hierarchy, a term which the Christian Fathers adopted and
+repeated, without fully appreciating, and the meaning of which the
+later theology has utterly disfigured. But to return to Meru.
+
+The whole is surrounded by the Maha Samut, or the great sea--the
+astral light and ether of the kabalists and scientists; and within
+the central circles appears “the likeness of a man.” He is the
+Achadoth of the Nazarenes, the twofold unity, or the androgyne man;
+the heavenly incarnation, and a perfect representation of Seir-Anpin
+(short-face), the son of _Arich Anpin_ (long-face).[461] This
+likeness is now represented in many lamaseries by Gautama-Buddha,
+the last of the incarnated avatars. Still lower, under the Meru,
+is the dwelling of the great Naga, who is called _Rajah Naga_, the
+king-serpent--the serpent of _Genesis_, the Gnostic Ophis--and the
+goddess of the earth, Bhumây Nari, or Yâma, who waits upon the great
+dragon, for she is Eve, “the mother of all that live.” Still lower
+is the eighth sphere, the infernal regions. The uppermost regions
+of Brahma are surrounded by the sun, moon, and planets, the seven
+stellars of the Nazarenes, and just as they are described in the
+_Codex_.
+
+“The seven impostor-Dæmons who deceive the sons of Adam. The name of
+one is _Sol_; of another _Spiritus Venereus_, Astro; of the third
+_Nebu_, Mercurius _a false Messiah_; ... the name of a fourth is
+Sin _Luna_; the fifth is _Kiun_, Saturnus; the sixth, Bel-Zeus;
+the seventh, Nerig-_Mars_.”[462] Then there are “_Seven Lives_
+procreated,” seven good Stellars, “which are from Cabar Zio, and
+are those bright ones who shine in their own form and splendor
+that pours from on high.... At the gate of the HOUSE OF LIFE the
+throne is fitly placed for the Lord of Splendor, and there are THREE
+habitations.”[463] The habitations of the _Trimurti_, the Hindu
+trinity, are placed beneath the key-stone--the golden crescent, in
+the representation of Meru. “And there was under his feet (of the God
+of Israel) as it were a paved work of a sapphire-stone” (_Exodus_
+xxiv. 10). Under the crescent is the heaven of Brahma, all paved with
+sapphires. The paradise of Indra is resplendent with a thousand suns;
+that of Siva (Saturn), is in the northeast; his throne is formed of
+lapis-lazuli and the floor of heaven is of fervid gold. “When he sits
+on the throne he blazes with fire up to _the loins_.” At Hurdwar,
+during the fair, in which he is more than ever Mahadeva, the highest
+god, the attributes and emblems sacred to the Jewish “Lord God,” may
+be recognized one by one in those of Siva. The Binlang stone,[464]
+sacred to this Hindu deity, is an unhewn stone like the Beth-el,
+consecrated by the Patriarch Jacob, and set up by him “for a pillar,”
+and like the latter Binlang is _anointed_. We need hardly remind the
+student that the _linga_, the emblem sacred to Siva and whose temples
+are modelled after this form, is identical in shape, meaning, and
+purpose with the “pillars” set up by the several patriarchs to mark
+their adoration of the Lord God. In fact, one of these patriarchal
+lithoï might even now be carried in the Sivaitic processions of
+Calcutta, without its Hebrew derivation being suspected. The four
+arms of Siva are often represented with appendages like wings; he has
+_three_ eyes and a _fourth_ in the crescent, obtained by him at the
+churning of the ocean, as Pâncha Mukhti Siva has four heads.
+
+In this god we recognize the description given by Ezekiel, in the
+first chapter of his book, of his vision, in which he beholds the
+“likeness of a man” in the four living creatures, who had “four
+faces, four wings,” who had one pair of “straight feet ... which
+sparkled like the color _of burnished_ brass ... and their rings were
+full of eyes round about them four.” It is the throne and heaven of
+Siva that the prophet describes in saying “... and there was the
+likeness of a throne as the appearance of a sapphire stone ... and
+I saw as the color of amber (gold) as the appearance of fire around
+about ... from his loins even upward, and from the appearance of
+his loins even downward, I saw as it were the appearance of fire”
+(_Ezekiel_ i. 27). “And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they
+burned in a furnace” (_Revelation_ i. 15). “As for their faces ...
+one had the face of a cherub, and the face of a lion ... they also
+had the face of _an ox_ and the face of an eagle” (_Ezekiel_ i.
+10, x. 14). This _fourfold_ appearance which we find in the two
+_cherubims_ of gold on the two ends of the ark; these symbolic four
+_faces_ being adopted, moreover, later, one by each evangelist, as
+may be easily ascertained from the pictures of Matthew, Mark, Luke,
+and John,[465] prefixed to their respective gospels in the Roman
+Vulgate and Greek _Bibles_.
+
+“Taaut, the great god of the Phœnicians,” says Sanchoniathon, “to
+express the character of Saturn or Kronos, made his image having four
+eyes ... two before, two behind, open and closed, and four wings, two
+expanded, two folded. The eyes denote that the god sees in sleep, and
+sleeps in waking; the position of the wings that he flies in rest,
+and rests in flying.”
+
+The identity of Saturn with Siva is corroborated still more when
+we consider the emblem of the latter, the _damara_, which is an
+hour-glass, to show the progress of time, represented by this god in
+his capacity of a destroyer. The bull Nardi, the _vehan_ of Siva and
+the most sacred emblem of this god, is reproduced in the Egyptian
+Apis; and in the bull created by Ormazd and killed by Ahriman. The
+religion of Zoroaster, all based upon the “secret doctrine,” is found
+held by the people of Eritene; it was the religion of the Persians
+when they conquered the Assyrians. From thence it is easy to trace
+the introduction of this emblem of LIFE represented by the Bull, in
+every religious system. The college of the Magians had accepted it
+with the change of dynasty;[466] Daniel is described as a Rabbi, the
+chief of the Babylonian astrologers and Magi;[467] therefore we see
+the Assyrian little bulls and the attributes of Siva reappearing
+under a hardly modified form in the cherubs of the Talmudistic Jews,
+as we have traced the bull Apis in the sphinxes or cherubs of the
+Mosaic Ark; and as we find it several thousand years later in the
+company of one of the Christian evangelists, Luke.
+
+Whoever has lived in India long enough to acquaint himself even
+superficially with the native deities, must detect the similarity
+between Jehovah and other gods besides Siva. As Saturn, the latter
+was always held in great respect by the Talmudists. He was held in
+reverence by the Alexandrian kabalists as the direct inspirer of the
+law and the prophets; one of the names of Saturn was Israel, and we
+will show, in time, his identity in a certain way with Abram, which
+Movers and others hinted at long since. Thus it cannot be wondered at
+if Valentinus, Basilides, and the Ophite Gnostics placed the dwelling
+of their Ilda-Baoth, also a destroyer as well as a creator, in the
+planet Saturn; for it was he who gave the law in the wilderness and
+spoke through the prophets. If more proof should be required we
+will show it in the testimony of the canonical _Bible_ itself. In
+_Amos_ the “Lord” pours vials of wrath upon the people of Israel. He
+rejects their burnt-offerings and will not listen to their prayers,
+but inquires of Amos, “have ye offered unto _me_ sacrifices and
+offerings in the wilderness forty years, O house of Israel?” “But ye
+have borne the tabernacles of your Moloch and _Chiun_ your images,
+the _star of your god_” (v. 25, 26). Who are Moloch and _Chiun_ but
+Baal--Saturn--Siva, and _Chiun_, Kivan, the same Saturn whose star
+the Israelites had made to themselves? There seems no escape in this
+case; all these deities are identical.
+
+The same in the case of the numerous Logoï. While the Zoroastrian
+Sosiosh is framed on that of the tenth Brahmanical Avatar, and
+the fifth Buddha of the followers of Gautama; and we find the
+former, after having passed part and parcel into the kabalistic
+system of king Messiah, reflected in the Apostle Gabriel of the
+Nazarenes, and Æbel-Zivo, the Legatus, sent on earth by the Lord of
+Celsitude and Light; all of these--Hindu and Persian, Buddhist and
+Jewish, the Christos of the Gnostics and the Philonean Logos--are
+found combined in “the Word made flesh” of the fourth _Gospel_.
+Christianity includes all these systems, patched and arranged to meet
+the occasion. Do we take up the _Avesta_--we find there the dual
+system so prevalent in the Christian scheme. The struggle between
+Ahriman,[468] Darkness, and Ormazd, Light, has been going on in the
+world continually since the beginning of time. When the worst arrives
+and Ahriman will seem to have conquered the world and corrupted all
+mankind, _then will appear the Saviour_ of mankind, Sosiosh. He
+will come seated upon a white horse and followed by an army of good
+genii equally mounted on milk-white steeds.[469] And this we find
+faithfully copied in the _Revelation_: “I saw heaven opened, and
+beheld a _white horse_; and he that sat upon him was called faithful
+and true.... And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon
+white horses” (_Revelation_ xix. 11, 14). Sosiosh himself is but a
+later Persian _permutation_ of the Hindu Vishnu. The figure of this
+god may be found unto this day representing him as the Saviour, the
+“Preserver” (the preserving spirit of God), in the temple of Rama.
+The picture shows him in his tenth incarnation--the _Kalki avatar_,
+which is yet to come--as an armed warrior mounted upon a white
+horse. Waving over his head the sword destruction, he holds in his
+other hand a discus, made up of rings encircled in one another, an
+emblem of the revolving cycles or great ages,[470] for Vishnu will
+thus appear but at the end of the _Kaliyug_, answering to the end of
+the world expected by our Adventists. “And out of his mouth goeth
+a sharp sword ... on his head were many crowns” (_Revelation_ xix.
+12). Vishnu is often represented with several crowns superposed on
+his head. “And I saw an angel standing on the Sun” (17). The _white
+horse is the horse of the Sun_.[471] Sosiosh, the Persian Saviour, is
+also born of a virgin,[472] and at the end of days he will come as
+a Redeemer to regenerate the world, but he will be preceded by two
+prophets, who will come to announce him.[473] Hence the Jews who had
+Moses and Elias, are now waiting for the Messiah. “Then comes the
+general _resurrection_, when the good will immediately enter into
+this happy abode--the regenerated earth; and Ahriman and his angels
+(the devils),[474] and the wicked, be purified by immersion in a
+lake of molten metal.... Henceforward, all will enjoy unchangeable
+happiness, and, headed by Sosiosh, ever sing the praises of the
+Eternal One.”[475] The above is a perfect repetition of Vishnu
+in his tenth avatar, for he will then throw the wicked into the
+infernal abodes in which, after purifying themselves, they will be
+pardoned--even those devils which rebelled against Brahma, and were
+hurled into the bottomless pit by Siva,[476] as also the “blessed
+ones” will go to dwell with the gods, over the Mount Meru.
+
+Having thus traced the similarity of views respecting the Logos,
+Metatron, and Mediator, as found in the _Kabala_ and the _Codex_
+of the Christian Nazarenes and Gnostics, the reader is prepared to
+appreciate the audacity of the Patristic scheme to reduce a purely
+metaphysical figure into concrete form, and make it appear as if
+the finger of prophecy had from time immemorial been pointing down
+the vista of ages to Jesus as the coming Messiah. A theomythos
+intended to symbolize the coming day, near the close of the great
+cycle, when the “glad tidings” from heaven should proclaim the
+universal brotherhood and common faith of humanity, the day of
+regeneration--was violently distorted into an accomplished fact.
+
+“Why callest thou me good? there is none good but _one, that is
+God_,” says Jesus. Is this the language of a God? of the second
+person in the Trinity, who is identical with the First? And if this
+Messiah, or Holy Ghost of the Gnostic and Pagan Trinities, had come
+in his person, what did he mean by distinguishing between himself
+the “Son of man,” and the Holy Ghost? “And whosoever shall speak a
+word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but unto him
+that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven,”
+he says.[477] And how account for the marvellous identity of this
+very language, with the precepts enunciated, centuries before, by
+the Kabalists and the “Pagan” initiates? The following are a few
+instances out of many.
+
+“No one of the gods, no man or Lord, can be good, but _only God
+alone_,” says Hermes.[478]
+
+“To be a good man is impossible, God alone possesses this privilege,”
+repeats Plato, with a slight variation.[479]
+
+Six centuries before Christ, the Chinese philosopher Confucius said
+that his doctrine was simple and easy to comprehend (_Lûn-yù_, chap.
+5, § 15). To which one of his disciples added: “The doctrine of our
+Master consists in having an invariable correctness of heart, and in
+doing toward others as we would that they should do to us.”[480]
+
+“Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles,”[481]
+exclaims Peter, long after the scene of Calvary. “There was a _man_
+sent from God, whose name was John,”[482] says the fourth _Gospel_,
+thus placing the Baptist on an equality with Jesus. John the Baptist,
+in one of the most solemn acts of his life, that of baptizing Christ,
+thinks not that he is going to baptize _a God_, but uses the word man.
+“This is he of whom I said, after me cometh _a man_.”[483] Speaking of
+himself, Jesus says, “You seek to kill _me, a man_ that hath told you
+the truth, which _I have heard of God_.”[484] Even the blind man of
+Jerusalem, healed by the great thaumaturgist, full of gratitude and
+admiration for his benefactor, in narrating the miracle does not call
+Jesus God, but simply says, “... _a man_ that is called Jesus, made
+clay.”[485]
+
+We do not close the list for lack of other instances and proofs, but
+simply because what we now say has been repeated and demonstrated by
+others, many times before us. But there is no more incurable evil
+than blind and unreasoning fanaticism. Few are the men who, like Dr.
+Priestley, have the courage to write, “We find nothing like divinity
+ascribed to Christ before Justin Martyr (A.D. 141), who, from being a
+philosopher, became a Christian.”[486]
+
+Mahomet appeared nearly six hundred years[487] after the presumed
+deicide. The Græco-Roman world was still convulsed with religious
+dissensions, withstanding all the past imperial edicts and forcible
+Christianization. While the Council of Trent was disputing about the
+_Vulgate_, the unity of God quietly superseded the trinity, and soon
+the Mahometans outnumbered the Christians. Why? Because their prophet
+never sought to identify himself with Allah. Otherwise, it is safe to
+say, he would not have lived to see his religion flourish. Till the
+present day Mahometanism has made and is now making more proselytes
+than Christianity. Buddha Siddhârtha came as a simple mortal,
+centuries before Christ. The religious ethics of this faith are now
+found to far exceed in moral beauty anything ever dreamed of by the
+Tertullians and Augustines.
+
+The true spirit of Christianity can alone be fully found in Buddhism;
+partially, it shows itself in other “heathen” religions. Buddha
+never made of himself a god, nor was he deified by his followers.
+The Buddhists are now known to far outnumber Christians; they are
+enumerated at nearly 500,000,000. While cases of conversion among
+Buddhists, Brahmanists, Mahometans, and Jews become so rare as to
+show how sterile are the attempts of our missionaries, atheism and
+materialism spread their gangrenous ulcers and gnaw every day deeper
+at the very heart of Christianity. There are no atheists among
+heathen populations, and those few among the Buddhists and Brahmans
+who have become infected with materialism may always be found to
+belong to large cities densely thronged with Europeans, and only
+among educated classes. Truly says Bishop Kidder: “Were a wise man to
+choose his religion from those who profess it, perhaps Christianity
+would be the last religion he would choose!”
+
+In an able little pamphlet from the pen of the popular lecturer, J.
+M. Peebles, M.D., the author quotes, from the London _Athenæum_, an
+article in which are described the welfare and civilization of the
+inhabitants of Yarkand and Kashgar, “who seem virtuous and happy.”
+“Gracious Heavens!” fervently exclaims the honest author, who
+himself was once a Universalist clergyman, “Grant to keep Christian
+missionaries _away_ from ‘happy’ and heathen Tartary!”[488]
+
+From the earliest days of Christianity, when Paul upbraided the
+_Church_ of Corinth for a crime “as is not so much as named among
+the Gentiles--that one should have his father’s wife;” and for their
+making a pretext of the “Lord’s Supper” for _debauch_ and drunkenness
+(_1 Corinthians_, v. 1), the profession of the name of Christ has
+ever been more a pretext than the evidence of holy feeling. However,
+a correct form of this verse is: “Everywhere the lewd practice among
+you is heard about, such a lewd practice as is nowhere among the
+heathen nations--even the having or marrying of the father’s wife.”
+The Persian influence would seem to be indicated in this language.
+The practice existed “nowhere among the nations,” except in Persia,
+where it was esteemed especially meritorious. Hence, too, the Jewish
+stories of Abraham marrying his sister, Nahor, his niece, Amram his
+father’s sister, and Judah his son’s widow, whose children appear to
+have been legitimate. The Aryan tribes esteemed endogamic marriages,
+while the Tartars and all barbarous nations required all alliances to
+be exagamous.
+
+There was but one apostle of Jesus worthy of that name, and that was
+Paul. However disfigured were his _Epistles_ by dogmatic hands before
+being admitted into the Canon, his conception of the great and divine
+figure of the philosopher who died for his idea can still be traced
+in his addresses to the various Gentile nations. Only, he who would
+understand him better yet must study the Philonean _Logos_ reflecting
+now and then the Hindu _Sabda_ (logos) of the Mimansa school.
+
+As to the other apostles, those whose names are prefixed to the
+_Gospels_--we cannot well believe in their veracity when we find them
+attributing to their Master miracles surrounded by circumstances,
+recorded, if not in the oldest books of India, at least in such
+as antedated Christianity, and in the very phraseology of the
+traditions. Who, in his days of simple and blind credulity, but
+marvelled at the touching narrative given in the _Gospels according
+to Mark_ and _Luke_ of the resurrection of the daughter of Jairus?
+Who has ever doubted its originality? And yet the story is copied
+entirely from the _Hari-Purana_, and is recorded among the miracles
+attributed to Christna. We translate it from the French version:
+
+“The King Angashuna caused the betrothal of his daughter, the
+beautiful Kalavatti, with the young son of Vamadeva, the powerful
+King of Antarvédi, named Govinda, to be celebrated with great pomp.
+
+“But as Kalavatti was amusing herself in the groves with her
+companions, she was stung by a serpent and died. Angashuna tore his
+clothes, covered himself with ashes, and cursed the day when he was
+born.
+
+“Suddenly, a great rumor spread through the palace, and the following
+cries were heard, a thousand times repeated: ‘_Pacya pitaram; pacya
+gurum!_’ ‘The Father, the Master!’ Then Christna approached, smiling,
+leaning on the arm of Ardjuna.... ‘Master!’ cried Angashuna, casting
+himself at his feet, and sprinkling them with his tears, ‘See my poor
+daughter!’ and he showed him the body of Kalavatti, stretched upon a
+mat....
+
+“‘Why do you weep?’ replied Christna, in a gentle voice. ‘_Do you not
+see that she is sleeping?_ Listen to the sound of her breathing, like
+the sigh of the night wind which rustles the leaves of the trees.
+See, her cheeks resuming their color, her eyes, whose lids tremble as
+if they were about to open; her lips quiver as if about to speak; she
+is sleeping, I tell you; and hold! see, she moves, _Kalavatti! Rise
+and walk!_’
+
+“Hardly had Christna spoken, when the breathing, warmth, movement,
+and life returned little by little, into the corpse, and the young
+girl, obeying the injunction of the demi-god, rose from her couch
+and rejoined her companions. But the crowd marvelled and cried out:
+‘This is a god, since death is no more for him than sleep?’”[489]
+
+All such parables are enforced upon Christians, with the addition of
+dogmas which, in their extraordinary character, leave far behind them
+the wildest conceptions of heathenism. The Christians, in order to
+believe in a Deity, have found it necessary to kill their God, that
+they themselves should live!
+
+And now, the Supreme, unknown one, the Father of grace and mercy,
+and his celestial hierarchy are managed by the Church as though they
+were so many theatrical stars and supernumeraries under salary! Six
+centuries before the Christian era, Xenophones had disposed of such
+anthropomorphism by an immortal satire, recorded and preserved by
+Clement of Alexandria:
+
+              “There is one God Supreme ...
+    Whose form is not like unto man’s, and as unlike his nature;
+    But vain mortals imagine that gods like themselves are begotten
+    With human sensations, and voice, and corporeal members;
+    So if oxen or lions had hands and could work in man’s fashion,
+    And trace out with chisel or brush their conception of Godhead
+    Then would horses depict gods like horses, and oxen like oxen,
+    Each kind the Divine with its own form and nature endowing.”[490]
+
+And hear Vyasa--the poet-pantheist of India, who, for all the
+scientists can prove, may have lived, as Jacolliot has it, some
+fifteen thousand years ago--discoursing on Maya, the illusion of the
+senses:
+
+“All religious dogmas only serve to obscure the intelligence of
+man.... Worship of divinities, under the allegories of which is
+hidden respect for natural laws, drives away truth to the profit of
+the basest superstitions” (_Vyasa Maya_).
+
+It was given to Christianity to paint us God Almighty after the
+model of the kabalistic abstraction of the “Ancient of Days.” From
+old frescos on cathedral ceilings; Catholic missals, and other icons
+and images, we now find him depicted by the poetic brush of Gustave
+Doré. The awful, unknown majesty of Him, whom no “heathen” dared to
+reproduce in concrete form, is figuring in our own century in _Doré’s
+Illustrated Bible_. Treading upon clouds that float in mid-air,
+darkness and chaos behind him and the world beneath his feet, a
+majestic old man stands, his left hand gathering his flowing robes
+about him, and his right raised in the gesture of command. He has
+spoken the Word, and from his towering person streams an effulgence
+of Light--the Shekinah. As a poetic conception, the composition does
+honor to the artist, but does it honor God? Better, the chaos behind
+Him, than the figure itself; for there, at least, we have a solemn
+mystery. For our part, we prefer the silence of the ancient heathens.
+With such a gross, anthropomorphic, and, as we conceive, blasphemous
+representation of the First Cause, who can feel surprised at any
+iconographic extravagance in the representation of the Christian
+Christ, the apostles, and the putative Saints? With the Catholics St.
+Peter becomes quite naturally the janitor of Heaven, and sits at the
+door of the celestial kingdom--a ticket-taker to the Trinity!
+
+In a religious disturbance which recently occurred in one of the
+Spanish-American provinces, there were found upon the bodies of some
+of the killed, passports signed by the Bishop of the Diocese and
+addressed to St. Peter; bidding him “_admit the bearer as a true son
+of the Church_.” It was subsequently ascertained that these unique
+documents were issued by the Catholic prelate just before his deluded
+parishioners went into the fight at the instigation of their priests.
+
+In their immoderate desire to find evidence for the authenticity of
+the _New Testament_, the best men, the most erudite scholars even
+among Protestant divines, but too often fall into deplorable traps.
+We cannot believe that such a learned commentator as Canon Westcott
+could have left himself in ignorance as to Talmudistic and purely
+kabalistic writings. How then is it that we find him quoting, with
+such serene assurance as presenting “striking analogies to the
+_Gospel of St. John_,” passages from the work of _The Pastor of
+Hermas_, which are complete sentences from the kabalistic literature?
+“The view which Hermas gives of Christ’s nature and work is no less
+harmonious with apostolic doctrine, and it offers striking analogies
+to the _Gospel of St. John_.... He (Jesus) is a rock higher than the
+mountains, able to hold the whole world, ancient, and yet having a
+new gate!... He is older than creation, so that he took counsel with
+the Father about the creation which he made.... No one shall enter in
+unto him otherwise than by his Son.”[491]
+
+Now while--as the author of _Supernatural Religion_ well
+proves--there is nothing in this which looks like a corroboration
+of the doctrine taught in the fourth gospel, he omits to state that
+nearly everything expressed by the pseudo-Hermas in relation to his
+parabolic conversation with the “Lord” is a plain quotation, with
+repeated variations, from the _Sohar_ and other kabalistic books. We
+may as well compare, so as to leave the reader in no difficulty to
+judge for himself.
+
+“God,” says Hermas, “planted the vineyard, that is, He created the
+people and gave them to His Son; and the Son ... himself cleansed
+their sins, etc.;” _i.e._, the Son washed them in his blood, in
+commemoration of which Christians drink wine at the communion. In the
+_Kabala_ it is shown that the Aged of the Aged, or “_Long-Face_,”
+plants a vineyard, the latter typifying mankind; and a vine, meaning
+Life. The Spirit of “_King_ Messiah” is, therefore, shown as washing
+his garments in _the wine_ from above, from the creation of the
+world.[492] Adam, or A-Dam is “blood.” The life of the flesh is in
+the blood (nephesh--soul), _Leviticus_ xvii. And Adam-Kadmon is
+the Only-Begotten. Noah also plants a vineyard--the allegorical
+hot-bed of future humanity. As a consequence of the adoption of the
+same allegory, we find it reproduced in the Nazarene _Codex_. Seven
+vines are procreated, which spring from Iukabar Ziva, and Ferho (or
+Parcha) Raba waters them.[493] When the blessed will ascend among the
+creatures of Light, they shall see Iavar-Zivo, _Lord of_ LIFE, and
+the First VINE![494] These kabalistic metaphora are thus naturally
+repeated in the _Gospel according to John_ (xv. 1): “I am the true
+vine, and my Father is the husbandman.” In _Genesis_ (xlix.), the
+dying Jacob is made to say, “The sceptre shall not depart from
+Judah (the lion’s whelp), nor a lawgiver from between his feet,
+until Shiloh (Siloh) comes.... Binding his colt unto _the vine_,
+and his ass’s colt unto the choice vine, he washed his garments _in
+wine_, and his clothes _in the blood of grapes_.” Shiloh is “King
+Messiah,” as well as the Shiloh in Ephraim, which was to be made the
+capital and the place of the sanctuary. In _The Targum of Onkelos_,
+the Babylonian, the words of Jacob read: “Until the _King Messiah_
+shall come.” The prophecy has failed in the Christian as well as in
+the kabalistico-Jewish sense. The sceptre has departed from Judah,
+whether the Messiah has already or will come, unless we believe, with
+the kabalists, that Moses was the first Messiah, who transferred his
+soul to Joshua--Jesus.[495]
+
+Says Hermas: “And, in the middle of the plain, he showed me a great
+_white_ rock, which had risen out of the plain, and the rock was
+higher than the mountains, rectangular, so as to be able to hold
+the whole world; but that rock was old, having a gate hewn out of
+it, and the hewing out of the gate seemed to me to be recent.” In
+the _Sohar_, we find: “To 40,000 superior worlds the _white_ of the
+skull of His Head (of the most Sacred Ancient _in absconditus_) is
+extended.[496]... When _Seir_ (the first reflection and image of
+his Father, the Ancient of the Ancient) will, through the mystery
+of the seventy names of Metatron, descend into Iezirah (the third
+world), he will open a new gate.... The Spiritus Decisorius will cut
+and divide the garment (Shekinah) into two parts.[497]... At the
+coming of King Messiah, from the sacred cubical stone of the Temple
+a _white light_ will be arising during forty days. This will expand,
+until _it encloses the whole world_.... At that time King Messiah
+will allow himself to be revealed, and will be seen coming out of
+the gate of the garden of Odan (Eden). ‘He will be revealed in the
+land Galil.’[498]... When ‘he has made satisfaction for the sins of
+Israel, he will lead them on through a _new gate_ to the seat of
+judgment.’[499] At the _Gate of the House of Life_, the throne is
+prepared for the Lord of Splendor.”[500]
+
+Further on, the commentator introduces the following quotation:
+“This _rock_ and this _gate_ are the Son of God. ‘How, Lord,’ I
+said, ‘is the rock old and the gate new?’ ‘Listen,’ He said, ‘and
+understand, thou ignorant man. The _Son of God is older than all of
+his creation_, so that he was a Councillor with the Father in His
+works of creation; and for this is he old.’”[501]
+
+Now, these two assertions are not only purely kabalistic, without
+even so much as a change of expression, but Brahmanical and Pagan
+likewise. “_Vidi virum excellentem cœli terræque conditore natu
+majorem._... I have seen the most excellent (superior) MAN, who
+is older by birth than the maker of heaven and earth,” says the
+kabalistic _Codex_.[502] The Eleusinian Dionysus, whose particular
+name was _Iacchos_ (Iaccho, Iahoh)[503]--the God from whom the
+liberation of souls was expected--was considered older than the
+Demiurge. At the mysteries of the Anthesteria at the lakes (the
+Limnæ), after the usual baptism by purification of water, the
+_Mystæ_ were made to pass through to another door (gate), and
+one particularly for that purpose, which was called “the gate of
+Dionysus,” and that of “the _purified_.”
+
+In the _Sohar_, the kabalists are told that the work-master, the
+Demiurge, said to the Lord: “Let us make man after our image.”[504]
+In the original texts of the first chapter of _Genesis_, it stands:
+“And the _Elohim_ (translated as the Supreme God), who are the
+highest gods or powers, said: Let us make man in _our_ (?) image,
+after _our_ likeness.” In the _Vedas_, Brahma holds counsel with
+Parabrahma, as to the best mode to proceed to create the world.
+
+Canon Westcott, quoting Hermas, shows him asking: “And why is the
+gate _new_, Lord? I said. ‘Because,’ he replied, ‘he was manifested
+at the last of the days of the dispensation; for this cause the gate
+was made new, in order that they who shall be saved might enter by it
+into the Kingdom of God.’”[505] There are two peculiarities worthy
+of note in this passage. To begin with, it attributes to “the Lord”
+a false statement of the same character as that so emphasized by the
+Apostle John; and which brought, at a later period, the whole of
+the orthodox Christians, who accepted the apostolic allegories as
+literal, to such inconvenient straits. Jesus, as Messiah, was _not_
+manifested at the last of the days; for the latter are yet to come,
+notwithstanding a number of divinely-inspired prophecies, followed
+by disappointed hopes, as a result, to testify to his immediate
+coming. The belief that the “last times” had come, was natural, when
+once the coming of King Messiah had been acknowledged. The second
+peculiarity is found in the fact that the _prophecy_ could have been
+accepted at all, when even its approximate determination is a direct
+contradiction of Mark, who makes Jesus distinctly state that neither
+the angels, nor the Son himself, know of that day or that hour.[506]
+We might add that, as the belief undeniably originated with the
+_Apocalypse_, it ought to be a self-evident proof that it belonged to
+the calculations peculiar to the kabalists and the Pagan sanctuaries.
+It was the secret computation of a cycle, which, according to their
+reckoning, was ending toward the latter part of the first century. It
+may also be held as a corroborative proof, that the _Gospel according
+to Mark_, as well as that ascribed to _John_, and the _Apocalypse_,
+were written by men, of whom neither was sufficiently acquainted
+with the other. The Logos was first definitely called _petra_ (rock)
+by Philo; the word, moreover, as we have shown elsewhere, means,
+in Chaldaic and Phœnician, “interpreter.” Justin Martyr calls him,
+throughout his works, “angel,” and makes a clear distinction between
+the Logos and God the Creator. “The Word of God is His Son ...
+and he is also called Angel and Apostle, for he declares whatever
+we ought to know (interprets), and is sent to declare whatever is
+disclosed.”[507]
+
+“Adan Inferior is distributed into its own paths, into thirty-two
+sides of paths, yet it is not known to any one but _Seir_. But no one
+knows the SUPERIOR ADAN nor His paths, except that Long Face”--the
+Supreme God.[508] Seir is the Nazarene “genius,” who is called Æbel
+Zivo; and Gabriel Legatus--also “Apostle Gabriel.”[509] The Nazarenes
+held with the kabalists that even the Messiah who was to come did
+not know the “_Superior_ Adan,” the concealed Deity; no one except
+the _Supreme_ God; thus showing that above the Supreme Intelligible
+Deity, there is one still more secret and unrevealed. Seir-Anpin
+is the third God, while “Logos,” according to Philo Judæus, is
+the second one.[510] This is distinctly shown in the _Codex_. The
+false Messiah shall say: “I am Deus, son of Deus; my Father sent me
+here.... I am the first _Legate_, I am Æbel Zivo, I am come from on
+high! But distrust him; for he will not be Æbel Zivo. Æbel Zivo will
+not permit himself to be seen in this age.”[511] Hence the belief
+of some Gnostics that it was not Æbel Zivo (Archangel Gabriel) who
+“_overshadowed_” Mary, but Ilda-Baoth, who formed the _material body_
+of Jesus; _Christos_ uniting himself with him only at the moment of
+baptism in the Jordan.
+
+Can we doubt Nork’s assertion that “the Bereshith Rabba, the oldest
+part of the Midrash Rabboth, _was known to the Church Fathers in a
+Greek translation_?”[512]
+
+But if, on the one hand, they were sufficiently acquainted with the
+different religious systems of their neighbors to have enabled them
+to build a new religion alleged to be distinct from all others,
+their ignorance of the _Old Testament_ itself, let alone the more
+complicated questions of Grecian metaphysics, is now found to have
+been deplorable. “So, for instance, in _Matthew_ xxvii. 9 f., the
+passage from _Zechariah_ xi. 12, 13, is attributed to Jeremiah,” says
+the author of _Supernatural Religion_. “In _Mark_ i. 2, a quotation
+from _Malachi_ iii. 1, is ascribed to Isaiah. In _1 Corinthians_,
+ii. 9, a passage is quoted as _Holy Scripture_, which is not found in
+the _Old Testament_ at all, but which is taken, as Origen and Jerome
+state, from an apocryphal work, _The Revelation of Elias_ (Origen:
+_Tract._ xxxv.), and the passage is similarly quoted by the so-called
+_Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians_ (xxxiv.)”. How reliable are
+the pious Fathers in their explanations of divers heresies may be
+illustrated in the case of Epiphanius, who mistook the Pythagorean
+sacred Tetrad, called in the Valentinian _Gnosis_, Kol-Arbas, for
+a _heretic leader_.[513] What with the involuntary blunders, and
+deliberate falsifications of the teachings of those who differed in
+views with them; the canonization of the mythological Aura Placida
+(gentle breeze), into a pair of Christian martyrs--St. Aura and St.
+Placida;[514] the deification of a _spear_ and a _cloak_, under
+the names of SS. Longimus and Amphibolus;[515] and the Patristic
+quotations from prophets, of what was never in those prophets at all;
+one may well ask in blank amazement whether the so-called religion of
+Christ has ever been other than an incoherent dream, since the death
+of the Great Master.
+
+So malicious do we find the holy Fathers in their unrelenting
+persecution of pretended “_hæresies_,”[516] that we see them telling,
+without hesitation the most preposterous untruths, and inventing
+entire narratives, the better to impress their own otherwise
+unsupported arguments upon ignorance. If the mistake in relation to
+the tetrad had at first originated as a simple consequence of an
+unpremeditated blunder of Hippolytus, the explanations of Epiphanius
+and others who fell into the same absurd error[517] have a less
+innocent look. When Hippolytus gravely denounces the great heresy of
+the Tetrad, Kol-Arbas, and states that the imaginary Gnostic leader
+is, “Kalorbasus, who endeavors to explain religion by measures
+and numbers,”[518] we may simply smile. But when Epiphanius, with
+abundant indignation, elaborates upon the theme, “which is Heresy
+XV.,” and pretending to be thoroughly acquainted with the subject,
+adds: “A certain Heracleon follows after Colorbasus, which is Heresy
+XVI.,”[519] then he lays himself open to the charge of deliberate
+falsification.
+
+If this zealous _Christian_ can boast so unblushingly of having
+caused “_by his information_ seventy women, even of rank, to be
+sent into exile, _through the seductions of some_ in whose number
+he had himself been drawn into joining their sect,” he has left us
+a fair standard by which to judge him. C. W. King remarks, very
+aptly, on this point, that “it may reasonably be suspected that this
+worthy renegade had in this case saved himself from the fate of his
+fellow-religionists by turning evidence against them, on the opening
+of the persecution.”[520]
+
+And thus, one by one, perished the Gnostics, the only heirs to whose
+share had fallen a few stray crumbs of the unadulterated truth of
+primitive Christianity. All was confusion and turmoil during these
+first centuries, till the moment when all these contradictory dogmas
+were finally forced upon the Christian world, and examination was
+forbidden. For long ages it was made a sacrilege, punishable with
+severe penalties, often death, to seek to comprehend that which the
+Church had so conveniently elevated to the rank of _divine_ mystery.
+But since biblical critics have taken upon themselves to “set the
+house in order,” the cases have become reversed. Pagan creditors now
+come from every part of the globe to claim their own, and Christian
+theology begins to be suspected of complete bankruptcy. Such is the
+sad result of the fanaticism of the “orthodox” sects, who, to borrow
+an expression of the author of “The Decline and Fall of the Roman
+Empire,” never were, like the Gnostics, “the most polite, the most
+learned, and most wealthy of the Christian name.” And, if not all
+of them “smelt garlic,” as Renan will have it, on the other hand,
+none of these Christian saints have ever shrunk from spilling their
+neighbor’s blood, if the views of the latter did not agree with their
+own.
+
+And so all our philosophers were swept away by the ignorant and
+superstitious masses. The Philaletheians, the lovers of truth,
+and their eclectic school, perished; and there, where the young
+Hypatia had taught the highest philosophical doctrines; and where
+Ammonius Saccas had explained that “the _whole which Christ had in
+view_ was to reinstate and restore to its primitive integrity the
+wisdom of the ancients--to reduce within bounds the universally
+prevailing dominion of superstition ... and to exterminate the
+various errors that had found their way into the different popular
+religions”[521]--there, we say, freely raved the οι πολλοι of
+Christianity. No more precepts from the mouth of the “God-taught
+philosopher,” but others expounded by the incarnation of a most cruel,
+fiendish superstition.
+
+“If thy father,” wrote St. Jerome, “lies down across thy threshold,
+if thy mother uncovers to thine eyes the bosom which suckled thee,
+trample on thy father’s lifeless body, trample on thy mother’s bosom,
+and, with eyes unmoistened and dry, fly to the Lord who calleth
+thee!!”
+
+This sentence is equalled, if not outrivalled, by this other,
+pronounced in a like spirit. It emanates from another father of
+the early Church, the eloquent Tertullian, who hopes to see all
+the “philosophers” in the gehenna fire of Hell. “What shall be the
+magnitude of that scene!... How shall I laugh! How shall I rejoice!
+How shall I triumph when I see so many illustrious kings who were
+said to have mounted into heaven, groaning with Jupiter, their god,
+in the lowest darkness of hell! Then shall the soldiers who have
+persecuted the name of Christ burn in more cruel fire than any they
+had kindled for the saints!”[522]
+
+These murderous expressions illustrate the spirit of Christianity
+till this day. But do they illustrate the teachings of Christ? By
+no means. As Eliphas Levi says, “The God in the name of whom we
+would trample on our mother’s bosom we must see in the hereafter, a
+hell gaping widely at his feet, and an exterminating sword in his
+hand.... Moloch burned children but a few seconds; it was reserved
+to the disciples of a god who is alleged to have died to redeem
+humanity on the cross, to create a new Moloch whose burning stake is
+eternal!”[523]
+
+That this spirit of true Christian love has safely crossed nineteen
+centuries and rages now in America, is fully instanced in the case
+of the rabid Moody, the revivalist, who exclaims: “I have a son, and
+no one but God knows how I love him; but I would see those beautiful
+eyes dug out of his head to-night, rather than see him grow up to
+manhood and go down to the grave without Christ and without hope!!”
+
+To this an American paper, of Chicago, very justly responds: “This is
+the spirit of the inquisition, which we are told is dead. If Moody
+in his zeal would ‘dig out’ the eyes of his darling son, to what
+lengths may he not go with the sons of others, whom he may love less?
+It is the spirit of Loyola, gibbering in the nineteenth century,
+and prevented from lighting the fagot flame and heating red-hot the
+instruments of torture only by the arm of law.”
+
+
+
+
+                            CHAPTER VI.
+
+     “The curtains of Yesterday drop down, the curtains of
+     To-morrow roll up; but Yesterday and To-morrow both
+     _are_.”--_Sartor Resartus_: Natural Supernaturalism.
+
+
+     “May we not then be permitted to examine the authenticity
+     of the Bible? which since the second century has been put
+     forth as the criterion of scientific truth? To maintain
+     itself in a position so exalted, it must challenge human
+     criticism.”--_Conflict between Religion and Science._
+
+
+     “One kiss of Nara upon the lips of Nari and all Nature
+     wakes.”--VINA SNATI (A Hindu Poet).
+
+
+We must not forget that the Christian Church owes its present
+canonical _Gospels_, and hence its whole religious dogmatism, to
+the _Sortes Sanctorum_. Unable to agree as to which were the most
+divinely-inspired of the numerous gospels extant in its time, the
+mysterious Council of Nicea concluded to leave the decision of the
+puzzling question to miraculous intervention. This Nicean Council
+may well be called mysterious. There was a mystery, first, in the
+mystical number of its 318 bishops, on which Barnabas (viii. 11,
+12, 13) lays such a stress; added to this, there is no agreement
+among ancient writers as to the time and place of its assembly,
+nor even as to the bishop who presided. Notwithstanding the
+grandiloquent eulogium of Constantine,[524] Sabinus, the Bishop
+of Heraclea, affirms that “except Constantine, the emperor, and
+Eusebius Pamphilus, these bishops were a set of _illiterate,
+simple_ creatures, that understood nothing;” which is equivalent
+to saying that they were a set of fools. Such was apparently the
+opinion entertained of them by Pappus, who tells us of the bit of
+magic resorted to to decide which were the _true_ gospels. In his
+_Synodicon_ to that Council Pappus says, having “promiscuously put
+all the books that were referred to the Council for determination
+under a communion-table in a church, they (the bishops) besought the
+Lord that the _inspired_ writings might get upon the table, while the
+spurious ones remained underneath, and _it happened accordingly_.”
+But we are not told who kept the keys of the council chamber over
+night!
+
+On the authority of ecclesiastical eye-witnesses, therefore, we
+are at liberty to say that the Christian world owes its “Word of
+God” to a method of divination, for resorting to which the Church
+subsequently condemned unfortunate victims as conjurers, enchanters,
+magicians, witches, and vaticinators, and burnt them by thousands!
+In treating of this truly divine phenomenon of the self-sorting
+manuscripts, the Fathers of the Church say that God himself presides
+over the _Sortes_. As we have shown elsewhere, Augustine confesses
+that he himself used this sort of divination. But opinions, like
+revealed religions, are liable to change. That which for nearly
+fifteen hundred years was imposed on Christendom as a book, of which
+every word was written under the direct supervision of the Holy
+Ghost; of which not a syllable, nor a comma could be changed without
+sacrilege, is now being retranslated, revised, corrected, and clipped
+of whole verses, in some cases of entire chapters. And yet, as soon
+as the new edition is out, its doctors would have us accept it as
+a new “Revelation” of the nineteenth century, with the alternative
+of being held as an infidel. Thus, we see that, no more _within_
+than _without_ its precincts, is the infallible Church to be trusted
+more than would be reasonably convenient. The forefathers of our
+modern divines found authority for the _Sortes_ in the verse where
+it is said: “The lot is cast into the lap, but the whole disposing
+thereof is of the Lord;”[525] and now, their direct heirs hold
+that “the whole disposing thereof is of the Devil.” Perhaps, they
+are unconsciously beginning to endorse the doctrine of the Syrian
+Bardesanes, that the actions of God, as well as of man, _are subject
+to necessity_?
+
+It was no doubt, also, according to strict “necessity” that the
+Neo-platonists were so summarily dealt with by the Christian mob. In
+those days, the doctrines of the Hindu naturalists and antediluvian
+Pyrrhonists were forgotten, if they ever had been known at all,
+to any but a few philosophers; and Mr. Darwin, with his modern
+_discoveries_, had not even been mentioned in the prophecies. In
+this case the law of the survival of the fittest was reversed; the
+_Neo-platonists were doomed to destruction from the day when they
+openly sided with Aristotle_.
+
+At the beginning of the fourth century crowds began gathering at
+the door of the academy where the learned and unfortunate Hypatia
+expounded the doctrines of the divine Plato and Plotinus, and thereby
+impeded the progress of Christian proselytism. She too successfully
+dispelled the mist hanging over the religious “mysteries” invented by
+the Fathers, not to be considered dangerous. This alone would have
+been sufficient to imperil both herself and her followers. It was
+precisely the teachings of this Pagan philosopher, which had been so
+freely borrowed by the Christians to give a finishing touch to their
+otherwise incomprehensible scheme, that had seduced so many into
+joining the new religion; and now the Platonic light began shining
+so inconveniently bright upon the pious patchwork, as to allow every
+one to see whence the “revealed” doctrines were derived. But there
+was a still greater peril. Hypatia had studied under Plutarch, the
+head of the Athenian school, and had learned all the secrets of
+theurgy. While she lived to instruct the multitude, no _divine_
+miracles could be produced before one who could divulge the natural
+causes by which they took place. Her doom was sealed by Cyril, whose
+eloquence she eclipsed, and whose authority, built on degrading
+superstitions, had to yield before hers, which was erected on the
+rock of immutable natural law. It is more than curious that Cave, the
+author of the _Lives of the Fathers_, should find it incredible that
+Cyril sanctioned her murder on account of his “general character.” A
+saint who will sell the gold and silver vessels of his church, and
+then, after spending the money, lie at his trial, as he did, may
+well be suspected of anything. Besides, in this case, the Church
+had to fight for her life, to say nothing of her future supremacy.
+Alone, the hated and erudite Pagan scholars, and the no less learned
+Gnostics, held in their doctrines the hitherto concealed wires of all
+these theological marionettes. Once the curtain should be lifted,
+the connection between the old Pagan and the new Christian religions
+would be exposed; and then, what would have become of the Mysteries
+into which it is sin and blasphemy to pry? With such a coincidence
+of the astronomical allegories of various Pagan myths with the
+dates adopted by Christianity for the nativity, crucifixion, and
+resurrection, and such an identity of rites and ceremonies, what
+would have been the fate of the new religion, had not the Church,
+under the pretext of serving Christ, got rid of the too-well-informed
+philosophers? To guess what, if the _coup d’état_ had then failed,
+might have been the prevailing religion in our own century would
+indeed, be a hard task. But, in all probability, the state of things
+which made of the middle ages a period of intellectual darkness,
+which degraded the nations of the Occident, and lowered the European
+of those days almost to the level of a Papuan savage--could not have
+occurred.
+
+The fears of the Christians were but too well founded, and their
+pious zeal and prophetic insight was rewarded from the very first.
+In the demolition of the Serapeum, after the bloody riot between
+the Christian mob and the Pagan worshippers had ended with the
+interference of the emperor, a Latin cross, of a perfect Christian
+shape, was discovered hewn upon the granite slabs of the adytum.
+This was a lucky discovery, indeed; and the monks did not fail to
+claim that the cross had been hallowed by the Pagans in a “spirit
+of prophecy.” At least, Sozomen, with an air of triumph, records
+the fact.[526] But, archæology and symbolism, those tireless and
+implacable enemies of clerical false pretences, have found in the
+hieroglyphics of the legend running around the design, at least a
+partial interpretation of its meaning.
+
+According to King and other numismatists and archæologists, the
+cross was placed there as the symbol of eternal life. Such a Tau, or
+Egyptian cross, was used in the Bacchic and Eleusinian Mysteries.
+Symbol of the dual generative power, it was laid upon the breast of
+the initiate, after his “new birth” was accomplished, and the Mystæ
+had returned from their baptism in the sea. It was a mystic sign
+that his spiritual birth had regenerated and united his astral soul
+with his divine spirit, and that he was ready to ascend in spirit
+to the blessed abodes of light and glory--the Eleusinia. The Tau
+was a magic talisman at the same time as a religious emblem. It
+was adopted by the Christians through the Gnostics and kabalists,
+who used it largely, as their numerous gems testify, and who had
+the Tau (or handled cross) from the Egyptians, and the Latin cross
+from the Buddhist missionaries, who brought it from India, where it
+can be found until now, two or three centuries B.C. The Assyrians,
+Egyptians, ancient Americans, Hindus, and Romans had it in various,
+but very slight modifications of shape. Till very late in the
+mediæval ages, it was considered a potent spell against epilepsy and
+demoniacal possession; and the “signet of the living God,” brought
+down in St. John’s vision by the angel ascending from the east to
+“seal the servants of our God in their foreheads,” was but the same
+mystic Tau--the Egyptian cross. In the painted glass of St. Dionysus
+(France), this angel is represented as stamping this sign on the
+forehead of the elect; the legend reads, SIGNVM ΤΑΥ. In King’s
+_Gnostics_, the author reminds us that “this mark is commonly born
+by St. Anthony, an _Egyptian_ recluse.”[527] What the real meaning
+of the Tau was, is explained to us by the Christian St. John, the
+Egyptian Hermes, and the Hindu Brahmans. It is but too evident
+that, with the apostle, at least, it meant the “Ineffable Name,” as
+he calls this “signet of the living God,” a few chapters further
+on,[528] the “_Father’s name written in their foreheads_.”
+
+The Brahmâtma, the chief of the Hindu initiates, had on his head-gear
+two keys, symbol of the revealed mystery of life and death, placed
+cross-like; and, in some Buddhist pagodas of Tartary and Mongolia,
+the entrance of a chamber within the temple, generally containing the
+staircase which leads to the inner daghôba,[529] and the porticos
+of some _Prachida_[530] are ornamented with a cross formed of two
+fishes, and as found on some of the zodiacs of the Buddhists. We
+should not wonder at all at learning that the sacred device in the
+tombs in the Catacombs, at Rome, the “Vesica piscis,” was derived
+from the said Buddhist zodiacal sign. How general must have been
+that geometrical figure in the world-symbols, may be inferred from
+the fact that there is a Masonic tradition that Solomon’s temple
+was built on three foundations, forming the “triple Tau,” or three
+crosses.
+
+In its mystical sense, the Egyptian cross owes its origin, as
+an emblem, to the realization by the earliest philosophy of an
+androgynous dualism of every manifestation in nature, which proceeds
+from the abstract ideal of a likewise androgynous deity, while
+the Christian emblem is simply due to chance. Had the Mosaic law
+prevailed, Jesus should have been lapidated.[531] The crucifix was
+an instrument of torture, and utterly common among Romans as it was
+unknown among Semitic nations. It was called the “Tree of Infamy.” It
+is but later that it was adopted as a Christian symbol; but, during
+the first two decades, the apostles looked upon it with horror.[532]
+It is certainly not the Christian Cross that John had in mind when
+speaking of the “signet of the living God,” but the _mystic_ Tau--the
+Tetragrammaton, or mighty name, which, on the most ancient kabalistic
+talismans, was represented by the four Hebrew letters composing the
+Holy Word.
+
+The famous Lady Ellenborough, known among the Arabs of Damascus, and
+in the desert, after her last marriage, as _Hanoum Medjouyé_, had a
+talisman in her possession, presented to her by a Druze from Mount
+Lebanon. It was recognized by a certain sign on its left corner,
+to belong to that class of gems which is known in Palestine as a
+“_Messianic_” amulet, of the second or third century, B.C. It is a
+green stone of a pentagonal form; at the bottom is engraved a fish;
+higher, Solomon’s seal;[533] and still higher, the four Chaldaic
+letters----Jod, He, Vau, He, IAHO, which form the name of the Deity.
+These are arranged in quite an unusual way, running from below
+upward, in reversed order, and forming the Egyptian Tau. Around these
+there is a legend which, as the gem is not our property, we are not
+at liberty to give. The Tau, in its mystical sense, as well as the
+_crux ansata_, is the _Tree of Life_.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+It is well known, that the earliest Christian emblems--before it was
+ever attempted to represent the bodily appearance of Jesus--were
+the Lamb, the Good Shepherd, and _the Fish_. The origin of the
+latter emblem, which has so puzzled the archæologists, thus becomes
+comprehensible. The whole secret lies in the easily-ascertained
+fact that, while in the _Kabala_, the King Messiah is called
+“Interpreter,” or Revealer of the mystery, and shown to be the
+_fifth_ emanation, in the _Talmud_--for reasons we will now
+explain--the Messiah is very often designated as “DAG,” or the
+Fish. This is an inheritance from the Chaldees, and relates--as the
+very name indicates--to the Babylonian Dagon, the man-fish, who was
+the instructor and interpreter of the people, to whom he appeared.
+Abarbanel explains the name, by stating that the sign of his
+(Messiah’s) coming “is the conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter in the
+sign _Pisces_.”[534] Therefore, as the Christians were intent upon
+identifying their Christos with the Messiah of the _Old Testament_,
+they adopted it so readily as to forget that its true origin might
+be traced still farther back than the Babylonian Dagon. How eagerly
+and closely the ideal of Jesus was united, by the early Christians,
+with every imaginable kabalistic and Pagan tenet, may be inferred
+from the language of Clemens, of Alexandria, addressed to his brother
+co-religionists.
+
+When they were debating upon the choice of the most appropriate
+symbol to remind them of Jesus, Clemens advised them in the following
+words: “Let the engraving upon the gem of your ring be either _a
+dove_, or _a ship running before the wind_ (the Argha), or _a fish_.”
+Was the good father, when writing this sentence, laboring under the
+recollection of Joshua, son of Nun (called _Jesus_ in the Greek and
+Slavonian versions); or had he forgotten the real interpretation of
+these Pagan symbols? Joshua, son of Nun, or Nave (_Navis_), could
+have with perfect propriety adopted the image of a _ship_, or even
+of a fish, for Joshua means Jesus, son of the fish-god; but it was
+really too hazardous to connect the emblems of Venus, Astarte, and
+all the Hindu goddesses--the _argha_, _dove_, and _fish_--with the
+“immaculate” birth of their god! This looks very much as if in the
+early days of Christianity but little difference was made between
+Christ, Bacchus, Apollo, and the Hindu Christna, the incarnation of
+Vishnu, with whose first avatar this symbol of the fish originated.
+
+In the _Hari-purana_, in the _Bagaved-gitta_, as well as in several
+other books, the god Vishnu is shown as having assumed the form of a
+fish with a human head, in order to reclaim the _Vedas_ lost during
+the deluge. Having enabled Visvamitra to escape with all his tribe
+in the ark, Vishnu, pitying weak and ignorant humanity, remained
+with them for some time. It was this god who taught them to build
+houses, cultivate the land, and to thank the unknown Deity whom he
+represented, by building temples and instituting a regular worship;
+and, as he remained half-fish, half-man, all the time, at every
+sunset he used to return to the ocean, wherein he passed the night.
+
+“It is he,” says the sacred book, “who taught men, after the
+diluvium, all that was necessary for their happiness.
+
+“One day he plunged into the water and returned no more, for the
+earth had covered itself again with vegetation, fruit, and cattle.
+
+“But he had taught the Brahmas the secret of all things”
+(_Hari-purana_).
+
+So far, we see in this narrative the _double_ of the story given by
+the Babylonian Berosus about Oannes, the fish-man, who is no other
+than Vishnu--unless, indeed, we have to believe that it was Chaldea
+which civilized India!
+
+We say again, we desire to give nothing on our sole authority.
+Therefore we cite Jacolliot, who, however criticised and contradicted
+on other points, and however loose he may be in the matter of
+chronology (though even in this he is nearer right than those
+scientists who would have all Hindu books written since the Council
+of Nicea), at least cannot be denied the reputation of a good
+Sanscrit scholar. And he says, while analyzing the word _Oan_,
+or Oannes, that _O_ in Sanscrit is an interjection expressing an
+invocation, as O, Swayambhuva! O, God! etc; and _An_ is a radical,
+signifying in Sanscrit a spirit, a being; and, we presume, what the
+Greeks meant by the word _Dæmon_, a semi-god.
+
+“What an extraordinary antiquity,” he remarks, “this fable of Vishnu,
+disguised as a fish, gives to the sacred books of the Hindus;
+especially in presence of the fact that the _Vedas_ and _Manu_ reckon
+more _than twenty-five thousand years of existence_, as proved by the
+most serious as the most authentic documents. Few peoples, says the
+learned Halhed, have their annals more authentic or serious than the
+Hindus.”[535]
+
+We may, perhaps, throw additional light upon the puzzling question of
+the fish-symbol by reminding the reader that according to _Genesis_
+the first created of living beings, the first type of animal life,
+was the fish. “And the Elohim said: ‘Let the waters bring forth
+abundantly the moving creature that _hath life_’ ... and God created
+great whales ... and the morning and the evening were the _fifth
+day_.” Jonah is swallowed by a big fish, and is cast out again three
+days later. This the Christians regard as a premonition of the three
+days’ sepulture of Jesus which preceded his resurrection--though
+the statement of the three days is as fanciful as much of the rest,
+and adopted to fit the well-known threat to destroy the temple and
+rebuild it again in _three_ days. Between his burial and alleged
+resurrection there intervened but _one day_--the Jewish Sabbath--as
+he was buried on Friday evening and rose to life at dawn on Sunday.
+However, whatever other circumstance may be regarded as a prophecy,
+the story of Jonah cannot be made to answer the purpose.
+
+“Big Fish” is Cetus, the latinized form of Keto-κητω and keto is
+Dagon, Poseidon, the female gender of it being Keton Atar-gatis--the
+Syrian goddess, and Venus, of Askalon. The figure or bust of Der-Keto
+or Astarte was generally represented on the prow of the ships. Jonah
+(the Greek Iona, or _dove_ sacred to Venus) fled to Jaffa, where the
+god Dagon, the man-fish, was worshipped, and dared not go to Níneveh,
+_where the dove was revered_. Hence, some commentators believe that
+when Jonah was thrown overboard and was swallowed by a fish, we
+must understand that he was picked up by one of these vessels, on
+the prow of which was the figure of _Keto_. But the kabalists have
+another legend, to this effect: They say that Jonah was a run-away
+priest from the temple of the goddess where the dove was worshipped,
+and desired to abolish idolatry and institute monotheistic worship.
+That, caught near Jaffa, he was held prisoner by the devotees of
+Dagon in one of the prison-cells of the temple, and that it is the
+strange form of the cell which gave rise to the allegory. In the
+collection of Mose de Garcia, a Portuguese kabalist, there is a
+drawing representing the interior of the temple of Dagon. In the
+middle stands an immense idol, the upper portion of whose body is
+human, and the lower fish-like. Between the belly and the tail is an
+aperture which can be closed like the door of a closet. In it the
+transgressors against the local deity were shut up until further
+disposal. The drawing in question was made from an old tablet covered
+with curious drawings and inscriptions in old Phœnician characters,
+describing this Venetian _oubliette_ of biblical days. The tablet
+itself was found in an excavation a few miles from Jaffa. Considering
+the extraordinary tendency of Oriental nations for puns and
+allegories, is it not barely possible that the “big fish” by which
+Jonah was swallowed was simply the cell within the belly of Dagon?
+
+It is significant that this double appellation of “Messiah” and
+“Dag” (fish), of the Talmudists, should so well apply to the Hindu
+Vishnu, the “Preserving” Spirit, and the second personage of the
+Brahmanic trinity. This deity, having already manifested itself, is
+still regarded as the future Saviour of humanity, and is the selected
+Redeemer, who will appear at its tenth incarnation or _avatar_, like
+the Messiah of the Jews, to lead the blessed onward, and restore to
+them the primitive _Vedas_. At his first avatar, Vishnu is alleged
+to have appeared to humanity, in form like a fish. In the temple of
+Rama, there is a representation of this god which answers perfectly
+to that of Dagon, as given by Berosus. He has the body of a man
+issuing from the mouth of a fish, and holds in his hands the lost
+_Veda_. Vishnu, moreover, is the water-god, in one sense, the Logos
+of the Parabrahm, for as the three persons of the manifested god-head
+constantly interchange their attributes, we see him in the same
+temple represented as reclining on the seven-headed serpent, Ananta
+(eternity), and moving, like the _Spirit_ of God, on the face of the
+primeval waters.
+
+Vishnu is evidently the Adam Kadmon of the kabalists, for Adam is the
+Logos or the first Anointed, as Adam Second is the King Messiah.
+
+Lakmy, or Lakshmi, the passive or feminine counterpart of Vishnu,
+the creator and the preserver, is also called Ada Maya. She is the
+“Mother of the World,” Damatri, the Venus Aphrodite of the Greeks;
+also Isis and Eve. While Venus is born from the sea-foam, Lakmy
+springs out from the water at the churning of the sea; when born, she
+is so beautiful that all the gods fall in love with her. The Jews,
+borrowing their types wherever they could get them, made their first
+woman after the pattern of Lakmy. It is curious that Viracocha, the
+Supreme Being in Peru, means, literally translated, “foam of the sea.”
+
+Eugene Burnouf, the great authority of the French school, announces
+his opinion in the same spirit: “We must learn one day,” he observes,
+“that all ancient traditions disfigured by emigration and legend,
+belong to the history of India.” Such is the opinion of Colebrooke,
+Inman, King, Jacolliot, and many other Orientalists.
+
+We have said above, that, according to the secret computation
+peculiar to the students of the hidden science, Messiah is the
+fifth emanation, or potency. In the Jewish _Kabala_, where the ten
+Sephiroth emanate from Adam Kadmon (placed below the crown), he comes
+fifth. So in the Gnostic system; so in the Buddhistic, in which the
+fifth Buddha--Maitree, will appear at his last advent to save mankind
+before the final destruction of the world. If Vishnu is represented
+in his forthcoming and last appearance as the _tenth_ avatar or
+incarnation, it is only because every unit held as an androgyne
+manifests itself doubly. The Buddhists who reject this dual-sexed
+incarnation reckon but five. Thus, while Vishnu is to make his last
+appearance in his tenth, Buddha is said to do the same in his fifth
+incarnation.[536]
+
+The better to illustrate the idea, and show how completely the real
+meaning of the avatars, known only to the students of the secret
+doctrine was misunderstood by the ignorant masses, we elsewhere
+give the diagrams of the Hindu and Chaldeo-Kabalistic avatars and
+emanations.[537] This basic and true fundamental stone of the
+secret cycles, shows on its very face, that far from taking their
+revealed _Vedas_ and _Bible_ literally, the Brahman-pundits, and
+the Tanaïm--the scientists and philosophers of the pre-Christian
+epochs--speculated on the creation and development of the world quite
+in a Darwinian way, both anticipating him and his school in the
+natural selection of species, gradual development, and transformation.
+
+We advise every one tempted to enter an indignant protest against
+this affirmation to read more carefully the books of Manu, even in
+the incomplete translation of Sir William Jones, and the more or less
+careless one of Jacolliot. If we compare the Sanchoniathon Phœnician
+Cosmogony, and the record of Berosus with the _Bhagavatta_ and
+_Manu_, we will find enunciated exactly the same principles as those
+now offered as the latest developments of modern science. We have
+quoted from the Chaldean and Phœnician records in our first volume;
+we will now glance at the Hindu books.
+
+“When this world had issued out of darkness, the subtile elementary
+principles produced the vegetal seed which animated first the plants;
+from the plants, life passed into fastastical bodies which were born
+_in the ilus of the waters_; then, through a series of forms and
+various animals, it reached MAN.”[538]
+
+“He (man, before becoming such) will pass successively through
+plants, worms, insects, fish, serpents, tortoises, cattle, and wild
+animals; such is the inferior degree.”
+
+“Such, from Brahma down to the vegetables, are declared the
+transmigrations which take place in this world.”[539]
+
+In the Sanchoniathonian Cosmogony, men are also evolved out of the
+ilus of the chaos,[540] and the same evolution and transformation of
+species are shown.
+
+And now we will leave the rostrum to Mr. Darwin: “I believe
+that animals have descended from at most only four or five
+progenitors.”[541]
+
+Again: “I should infer from analogy that probably all the organic
+beings which have ever lived on this earth, have descended from
+some one primordial form.[542]... I view all beings, not as special
+creations, but as the lineal descendants of some few beings which
+lived long _before the first bed of the Silurian system was
+deposited_.”[543]
+
+In short, they lived in the Sanchoniathonian chaos, and in the _ilus_
+of Manu. Vyasa and Kapila go still farther than Darwin and Manu.
+“They see in Brahma but the name of the universal germ; _they deny
+the existence of a First Cause_; and pretend that everything in
+nature found itself developed only in consequence of material and
+fatal forces,” says Jacolliot.[544]
+
+Correct as may be this latter quotation from Kapila, it demands a
+few words of explanation. Jacolliot repeatedly compares Kapila and
+Veda Vyasa with Pyrrho and Littré. We have nothing against such a
+comparison with the Greek philosopher, but we must decidedly object
+to any with the French Comtist; we find it an unmerited fling at
+the memory of the great Aryan sage. Nowhere does this prolific
+writer state the repudiation by either ancient or modern Brahmans of
+God--the “unknown,” universal Spirit; nor does any other Orientalist
+accuse the Hindus of the same, however perverted the general
+deductions of our savants about Buddhistic atheism. On the contrary,
+Jacolliot states more than once that the learned Pundits and educated
+Brahmans have never shared the popular superstitions; and affirms
+their unshaken belief in the unity of God and the soul’s immortality,
+although most assuredly neither Kapila, nor the initiated Brahmans,
+nor the followers of the Vedanta school would ever admit the
+existence of an anthropomorphic creator, a “First Cause” in the
+Christian sense. Jacolliot, in his _Indo-European and African
+Traditions_, is the first to make an onslaught on Professor Müller,
+for remarking that the Hindu gods were “masks without actors ...
+names without being, and not beings without names.”[545] Quoting, in
+support of his argument, numerous verses from the sacred Hindu books,
+he adds: “Is it possible to refuse to the author of these stanzas a
+definite and clear conception of the divine force, of the Unique
+Being, master and Sovereign of the Universe?... Were the altars then
+built to a metaphor?”[546]
+
+The latter argument is perfectly just, so far as Max Müller’s
+negation is concerned. But we doubt whether the French rationalist
+understands Kapila’s and Vyasa’s philosophy better than the German
+philologist does the “theological twaddle,” as the latter terms the
+_Atharva-Veda_. Professor Müller and Jacolliot may have ever so great
+claims to erudition, and be ever so familiar with Sanscrit and other
+ancient Oriental languages, but both lack the key to the thousand
+and one mysteries of the old secret doctrine and its philosophy.
+Only, while the German philologist does not even take the trouble to
+look into this magical and “theological twaddle,” we find the French
+Indianist never losing an opportunity to investigate. Moreover,
+he honestly admits his incompetency to ever fathom this ocean of
+mystical learning. In its existence he not only firmly believes, but
+throughout his works he incessantly calls the attention of science
+to its unmistakable traces at every step in India. Still, though the
+learned Pundits and Brahmans--his “revered masters” of the pagodas
+of Villenoor and Chélambrum in the Carnatic,[547] as it seems,
+positively refused to reveal to him the mysteries of the magical part
+of the _Agrouchada-Parikshaï_,[548] and of Brahmâtma’s triangle,[549]
+he persists in the honest declaration that everything is possible in
+Hindu metaphysics, even to the Kapila and Vyasa systems having been
+hitherto misunderstood.
+
+M. Jacolliot weakens his assertion immediately afterward with the
+following contradiction:
+
+“We were one day inquiring of a Brahman of the pagoda of Chélambrum,
+who belonged to the _skeptical school of the naturalists of Vyasa_,
+whether he believed in the existence of God. He answered us, smiling:
+‘_Aham eva param Brahma_’--I am myself a god.
+
+“‘What do you mean by that?’
+
+“‘I mean that every being on earth, however humble, is an immortal
+portion of the immortal matter.’”[550]
+
+The answer is one which would suggest itself to every ancient
+philosopher, Kabalist and Gnostic, of the early days. It contains the
+very spirit of the delphic and kabalistic commandment, for esoteric
+philosophy solved, ages ago, the problem of what man was, is, and
+will be. If persons believing the _Bible_ verse which teaches that
+the “Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed
+into his nostrils the breath of life,” reject at the same time the
+idea that every atom of this dust, as every particle of this “living
+soul,” contains “God” within itself, then we pity the logic of that
+Christian. He forgets the verses which precede the one in question.
+God blesses equally every beast of the field and every living
+creature, in the water as in the air, and He endows them all with
+_life_, which is a breath of His own Spirit, and the _soul_ of the
+animal. Humanity is the Adam Kadmon of the “Unknown,” His microcosm,
+and His only representative on earth, and every man is a god on earth.
+
+We would ask this French scholar, who seems so familiar with every
+sloka of the books of Manu, and other Vedic writers, the meaning of
+this sentence so well known to him:
+
+“Plants and vegetation reveal a multitude of forms because of
+their precedent actions; they are surrounded by darkness, but are
+nevertheless endowed with an interior soul, and feel equally pleasure
+and pain” (_Manu_, book i.).
+
+If the Hindu philosophy teach the presence of a degree of _soul_ in
+the lowest forms of vegetable life, and even in every atom in space,
+how is it possible that it should deny the same immortal principle
+to man? And if it once admit the immortal spirit in man, how can it
+logically deny the existence of the parent source--I will not say the
+first, but the eternal Cause? Neither rationalists nor sensualists,
+who do not comprehend Indian metaphysics, should estimate the
+ignorance of Hindu metaphysicians by their own.
+
+The grand cycle, as we have heretofore remarked, includes the
+progress of mankind from its germ in the primordial man of spiritual
+form to the deepest depth of degradation he can reach--each
+successive step in the descent being accompanied by a greater
+strength and grossness of the physical form than its precursor--and
+ends with the Flood. But while the grand cycle, or age, is running
+its course, seven minor cycles are passed, each marking the evolution
+of a new race out of the preceding one, on a new world. And each of
+these races, or grand types of humanity, breaks up into subdivisions
+of families, and they again into nations and tribes, as we see the
+earth’s inhabitants subdivided to-day into Mongols, Caucasians,
+Indians, etc.
+
+Before proceeding to show by diagrams the close resemblance
+between the esoteric philosophies of all the ancient peoples,
+however geographically remote from each other, it will be useful
+to briefly explain the real ideas which underlie all those symbols
+and allegorical representations and have hitherto so puzzled the
+uninitiated commentators. Better than anything, it may show that
+religion and science were closer knit than twins in days of old;
+that they were one in two and two in one from the very moment of
+their conception. With mutually convertible attributes, science
+was spiritual and religion was scientific. Like the androgyne man
+of the first chapter of _Genesis_--“male and female,” passive and
+active; created in the image of the Elohim. Omniscience developed
+omnipotency, the latter called for the exercise of the former, and
+thus the giant had dominion given him over all the four kingdoms of
+the world. But, like the second Adam, these androgynes were doomed to
+“fall and lose their powers” as soon as the two halves of the duality
+separated. The fruit of the Tree of Knowledge gives death without the
+fruit of the Tree of Life. Man must know _himself_ before he can hope
+to know the ultimate genesis even of beings and powers less developed
+in their inner nature than himself. So with religion and science;
+united two in one they were infallible, for the spiritual intuition
+was there to supply the limitations of physical senses. Separated,
+exact science rejects the help of the inner voice, while religion
+becomes merely dogmatic theology--each is but a corpse without a
+soul.
+
+[Illustration]
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The esoteric doctrine, then, teaches, like Buddhism and Brahmanism,
+and even the persecuted _Kabala_, that the one infinite and unknown
+Essence exists from all eternity, and in regular and harmonious
+successions is either passive or active. In the poetical phraseology
+of Manu these conditions are called the “day” and the “night” of
+Brahma. The latter is either “awake” or “asleep.” The Svâbhâvikas, or
+philosophers of the oldest school of Buddhism (which still exists in
+Nepaul), speculate but upon the active condition of this “Essence,”
+which they call Svabhâvât, and deem it foolish to theorize upon the
+abstract and “unknowable” power in its passive condition. Hence they
+are called atheists by both Christian theology and modern scientists;
+for neither of the two are able to understand the profound logic of
+their philosophy. The former will allow of no other God than the
+personified _secondary_ powers which have blindly worked out the
+visible universe, and which became with them the anthropomorphic God
+of the Christians--the Jehovah, roaring amid thunder and lightning.
+In its turn, rationalistic science greets the Buddhists and the
+Svâbhâvikas as the “positivists” of the archaic ages. If we take a
+one-sided view of the philosophy of the latter, our materialists
+may be right in their own way. The Buddhists maintain that there
+is _no_ Creator but an infinitude of _creative powers_, which
+collectively form the one eternal substance, the _essence_ of which
+is inscrutable--hence not a subject for speculation for any true
+philosopher. Socrates invariably refused to argue upon the mystery
+of universal being, yet no one would ever have thought of charging
+him with atheism, except those who were bent upon his destruction.
+Upon inaugurating an active period, says the _Secret Doctrine_, an
+expansion of this Divine essence, _from within outwardly_, occurs
+in obedience to eternal and immutable law, and the phenomenal or
+visible universe is the ultimate result of the long chain of cosmical
+forces thus progressively set in motion. In like manner, when the
+passive condition is resumed, a contraction of the Divine essence
+takes place, and the previous work of creation is gradually and
+progressively undone. The visible universe becomes disintegrated, its
+material dispersed; and “darkness,” solitary and alone, broods once
+more over the face of the “deep.” To use a metaphor which will convey
+the idea still more clearly, an outbreathing of the “unknown essence”
+produces the world; and an inhalation causes it to disappear. _This
+process has been going on from all eternity, and our present universe
+is but one of an infinite series which had no beginning and will have
+no end._
+
+Thus we are enabled to build our theories solely on the visible
+manifestations of the Deity, on its objective natural phenomena.
+To apply to these creative principles the term God is puerile and
+absurd. One might as well call by the name of Benvenuto Cellini the
+fire which fuses the metal, or the air that cools it when it is run
+in the mould. If the inner and ever-concealed spiritual, and to our
+minds abstract, Essence within these forces can ever be connected
+with the creation of the physical universe, it is but in the sense
+given to it by Plato. IT may be termed, at best, the framer of the
+abstract universe which developed gradually in the Divine Thought
+within which it had lain dormant.
+
+In Chapter VIII. we will attempt to show the esoteric meaning of
+_Genesis_, and its complete agreement with the ideas of other
+nations. The six days of creation will be found to have a meaning
+little suspected by the multitude of commentators, who have exercised
+their abilities to the full extent in attempting to reconcile them by
+turns with Christian theology and un-Christian geology. Disfigured as
+the _Old Testament_ is, yet in its symbolism are preserved enough of
+the original in its principal features to show the family likeness to
+the cosmogonies of older nations than the Jews.
+
+We here give the diagrams of the Hindu and the Chaldeo-Jewish
+cosmogonies. The antiquity of the diagram of the former may be
+inferred from the fact that many of the Brahmanical pagodas are
+designed and built on this figure, called the “Sri-Iantara.”[551]
+And yet we find the highest honors paid to it by the Jewish and
+mediæval kabalists, who call it “Solomon’s seal.” It will be quite an
+easy matter to trace it to its origin, once we are reminded of the
+history of the king-kabalist and his transactions with King Hiram and
+Ophir--the country of peacocks, gold, and ivory--for which land we
+have to search in old India.
+
+
+                   EXPLANATION OF THE TWO DIAGRAMS
+
+                           REPRESENTING THE
+
+         CHAOTIC AND THE FORMATIVE PERIODS, BEFORE AND AFTER
+                  OUR UNIVERSE BEGAN TO BE EVOLVED.
+
+       FROM THE ESOTERIC BRAHMANICAL, BUDDHISTIC, AND CHALDEAN
+   STANDPOINTS, WHICH AGREE IN EVERY RESPECT WITH THE EVOLUTIONARY
+                      THEORY OF MODERN SCIENCE.
+
+    THE HINDU DOCTRINE.                    THE CHALDEAN DOCTRINE.
+   _The Upper Triangle_                     _The Upper Triangle_
+
+  Contains the Ineffable Name.          Contains the Ineffable Name.
+  It is the AUM--to be                  It is En-Soph, the
+  pronounced only mentally,             Boundless, the Infinite,
+  under penalty of death. The           whose name is known to no
+  Unrevealed Para-Brahma, the           one but the initiated, and
+  Passive-Principle; absolute           could not be pronounced
+  and unconditioned “mukta,”            aloud under the penalty of
+  which cannot enter into the           death.
+  condition of a Creator, as
+  the latter, in order to               No more than Para-Brahma can
+  _think_, _will_, and _plan_,          En-Soph create, for he is in
+  must be bound and                     the same condition of
+  conditioned (baddha); hence,          non-being as the former; he
+  in one sense, be a finite             is עין non-existent so long
+  being. “THIS (Para-Brahma)            as he lies in his latent or
+  was absorbed in the                   passive state within _Oulom_
+  non-being, imperceptible,             (the boundless and termless
+  without any distinct                  time); as such he is not the
+  attribute, non-existent for           Creator of the visible
+  our senses. He was absorbed           universe, neither is he the
+  in his (to us) eternal (to            _Aur_ (Light). He will
+  himself) periodical, sleep,”          become the latter when the
+  for it was one of the                 period of creation shall
+  “Nights of Brahma.”                   have compelled him to expand
+  Therefore he is not the               the Force within himself,
+  _First_ but the Eternal               according to the Law of
+  Cause. He is the Soul of              which he is the embodiment
+  Souls, whom no being can              and essence.
+  comprehend in this state.
+  But “he who studies the               “Whosoever acquaints himself
+  secret Mantras and                    with ה״ד the Mercaba and the
+  comprehends the _Vâch_” (the          _lahgash_ (secret speech or
+  Spirit or hidden voice of             incantation),[552] will
+  the Mantras, the active               learn the secret of
+  manifestation of the latent           secrets.”
+  Force) will learn to
+  understand him in his
+  “revealed” aspect.
+
+Both “THIS” and En-Soph, in their first manifestation of Light,
+emerging from within Darkness, may be summarized in the Svabhâvât,
+the Eternal and the uncreated Self-existing Substance which produces
+all; while everything which is of its essence produces itself out of
+its own nature.
+
+    _The Space Around the                  _The Space Around the
+        Upper Triangle._                       Upper Triangle._
+
+  When the “Night of Brahma”           When the active period had
+  was ended, and the time came         arrived, En-Soph sent forth
+  for the Self-Existent to             from within his own eternal
+  manifest _Itself_ by                 essence, Sephira, the active
+  revelation, it made its              Power, called the Primordial
+  glory visible by sending             Point, and the Crown,
+  forth from its Essence an            _Keter_. It is only through
+  active Power, which, female          her that the “Un-bounded
+  at first, subsequently               Wisdom” could give a
+  becomes androgyne. It is             concrete form to his
+  Aditi, the “Infinite,”[553]          abstract Thought. Two sides
+  the Boundless, or rather the         of the upper triangle, the
+  “Un-bounded.” Aditi is the           right side and the base, are
+  “mother” of all the gods,            composed of unbroken lines;
+  and Aditi is the Father and          the third, the left side, is
+  the Son.[554] “Who will give         dotted. It is through the
+  us back to the great Aditi,          latter that emerges Sephira.
+  that I may see father and            Spreading in every
+  mother?”[555] It is in               direction, she finally
+  conjunction with the latter          encompasses the whole
+  female, Force, that the              triangle. In this emanation
+  Divine but latent Thought            of the female active
+  produces the great                   principle from the left side
+  “Deep”--water. “Water is             of the mystic triangle, is
+  born from a transformation           foreshadowed the creation of
+  of light ... and from a              Eve from Adam’s left rib.
+  _modification_ of the water          Adam is the Microcosm of the
+  is born the earth,” says             Macrocosm, and is created in
+  Manu (book i.).                      the image of the Elohim. In
+                                       the Tree of Life עצחיום the
+  “Ye are born of Aditi from           triple triad is disposed in
+  the water, you who are born          such a manner that the three
+  of the earth, hear ye all my         male Sephiroth are on the
+  call.”[556]                          right, the three female on
+                                       the left, and the four
+  In this water (or primeval           uniting principles in the
+  chaos) the “Infinite”                centre. From the Invisible
+  androgyne, which, with the           Dew falling from the Higher
+  Eternal Cause, forms the             “Head” Sephira creates
+  first abstract Triad,                primeval water, or chaos
+  rendered by AUM, deposited           taking shape. It is the
+  the germ of universal life.          first step toward the
+  It is the Mundane Egg, in            solidification of Spirit,
+  which took place the                 which through various
+  gestation of Pūrūsha, or the         modifications will produce
+  manifested Brahma. The germ          earth.[557] “_It requires
+  which fecundated the                 earth and water to make a
+  _Mother_ Principle (the              living soul_,” says Moses.
+  water) is called Nara, the
+  Divine Spirit or Holy                When Sephira emerges like an
+  Ghost,[558] and the waters           active power from within the
+  themselves, are an emanation         latent Deity, she is female;
+  of the former, Nari, while           when she assumes the office
+  the Spirit which brooded             of a creator, she becomes a
+  over it is called                    male; hence, she is
+  Narayana.[559]                       androgyne. She is the
+                                       “Father and Mother Aditi,”
+  “In that egg, the great              of the Hindu Cosmogony.
+  Power sat inactive a whole           After brooding over the
+  _year of the Creator_, at            “Deep,” the “Spirit of God”
+  the close of which, by his           produces its own image in
+  thought alone, he caused the         the water, the Universal
+  egg to divide itself.”[560]          Womb, symbolized in _Manu_
+  The upper half became                by the Golden Egg. In the
+  heaven, the lower, the earth         kabalistic Cosmogony, Heaven
+  (both yet in their ideal,            and Earth are personified by
+  not their manifested form).          Adam Kadmon and the second
+                                       Adam. The first Ineffable
+  Thus, this second triad,             Triad, contained in the
+  only another name for the            abstract idea of the “Three
+  first one (never pronounced          Heads,” was a “mystery
+  aloud), and which is the             name.” It was composed of
+  real pre-Vedic and                   En-Soph, Sephira, and Adam
+  primordial _secret_                  Kadmon, the Protogonos, the
+  Trimurti, consisted of               latter being identical with
+                                       the former, when
+    Nara,   Father-Heaven,             bisexual.[561] In every
+    Nari,   Mother-Earth,              triad there is a male, a
+    Viradj, the Son--or Universe.      female, and an androgyne.
+                                       Adam-Sephira is the Crown
+  The Trimurti, comprising             (Keter). It sets itself to
+  Brahma, the Creator, Vishnu,         the work of creation, by
+  the Preserver, and Siva, the         first producing Chochmah,
+  Destroyer and Regenerator,           Male Wisdom, a masculine
+  belongs to a later period.           active potency, represented
+  It is an anthropomorphic             by חה, jah, or the Wheels of
+  afterthought, invented for           Creation, אפּוַים, from which
+  the more popular                     proceeds Binah, Intelligence,
+  comprehension of the                 female and passive potency,
+  uninitiated masses. The              which is _Jehovah_, יהוה,
+  _Dikshita_, the initiate,            whom we find in the _Bible_
+  knew better. Thus, also, the         figuring as the Supreme. But
+  profound allegory under the          this Jehovah is not the
+  colors of a ridiculous               kabalistic Jodcheva. The
+  fable, given in the                  _binary_ is the fundamental
+  _Aytareya Brahmana_,[562]            corner-stone of _Gnosis_. As
+  which resulted in the                the binary is the Unity
+  representations in some              multiplying itself and
+  temples of Brahm-Nara,               self-creating, the kabalists
+  assuming the form of a bull,         show the “Unknown” passive
+  and his daughter,                    En-Soph, as emanating from
+  Aditi-Nari, that of a                himself, Sephira, which,
+  heifer, contains the same            becoming visible light, is
+  metaphysical idea as the             said to produce Adam Kadmon.
+  “fall of man,” or that of            But, in the hidden sense,
+  the Spirit into                      Sephira and Adam are one and
+  generation--matter. The              the same light, only latent
+  All-pervading Divine Spirit          and active, invisible and
+  embodied under the symbols           visible. The second Adam, as
+  of Heaven, the Sun, and Heat         the human tetragram,
+  (fire)--the correlation of           produces in his turn Eve,
+  cosmic forces--fecundates            out of his side. It is this
+  Matter or Nature, the                second triad, with which the
+  daughter of Spirit. And              kabalists have hitherto
+  Para-Brahma himself has to           dealt, hardly hinting at the
+  submit to and bear the               Supreme and Ineffable One,
+  penance of the curses of the         and never committing
+  other gods (Elohim) for such         anything to writing. All
+  an incest. (See                      knowledge concerning the
+  corresponding column.)               latter was imparted orally.
+  According to the immutable,          It is the _second_ Adam,
+  and, therefore, fatal law,           then, who is the unity
+  both Nara and Nari are               represented by _Jod_, emblem
+  mutually Father and Mother,          of the kabalistic male
+  as well as Father and                principle, and, at the same
+  Daughter.[563] Matter,               time, he is Chochmah,
+  through infinite                     _Wisdom_, while _Binah_ or
+  transformation, is the               Jehovah is Eve; the first
+  gradual product of Spirit.           Chochmah issuing from Keter,
+  The unification of one               or the androgyne, Adam
+  Eternal Supreme Cause                Kadmon, and the second,
+  required such a correlation;         Binah, from Chochmah. If we
+  and if nature be the product         combine with _Jod_ the three
+  or effect of that Cause, in          letters which form the name
+  its turn it has to be                of Eve, we will have the
+  fecundated by the same               divine tetragram pronounced
+  divine Ray which produced            IEVO-HEVAH, Adam and Eve, יחוה,
+  nature itself. The most              Jehovah, male and female, or
+  absurd cosmogonical                  the idealization of humanity
+  allegories, if analyzed              embodied in the first man.
+  without prejudice, will be           Thus is it that we can prove
+  found built on strict and            that, while the Jewish
+  logical necessarianism.              kabalists, in common with
+                                       their initiated masters, the
+  “Being was born from                 Chaldeans and the Hindus,
+  not-being,” says a verse in          adored the Supreme and
+  the _Rig-Veda_.[564] The             Unknown God, in the sacred
+  first being had to become            silence of their
+  androgyne and finite, by the         sanctuaries, the ignorant
+  very fact of its creation as         masses of every nation were
+  a being. And thus even the           left to adore something
+  sacred Trimurti, containing          which was certainly less
+  Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva             than the Eternal Substance
+  will have an end when the            of the Buddhists, the
+  “night” of Para-Brahma               so-called Atheists. As
+  succeeds the present “day,”          Brahma, the deity manifested
+  or period of universal               in the mythical _Manu_, or
+  activity.                            the first man (born of
+                                       Swayambhuva, or the
+  The second, or rather the            Self-existent), is finite,
+  first, triad---as the                so Jehovah, embodied in Adam
+  highest one is a pure                and Eve, is but a _human_
+  abstraction--is the                  god. He is the symbol of
+  intellectual world. The Vâch         humanity, a mixture of good
+  which surrounds it is a more         with a portion of
+  definite transformation of           unavoidable evil; of spirit
+  Aditi. Besides its occult            fallen into matter. In
+  significance in the secret           worshipping Jehovah, we
+  Mantrâm, Vâch is personified         simply worship nature, as
+  as the active power of               embodied in man,
+  Brahma proceeding from him.          half-spiritual and
+  In the _Vedas_ she is made           half-material, at best: we
+  to speak of herself as the           are Pantheists, when not
+  supreme and universal soul.          fetich worshippers, like the
+  “I bore the Father on the            idolatrous Jews, who
+  head of the universal mind,          sacrificed on high places,
+  and _my origin is in the             in groves, to the
+  midst of the ocean_; and             personified male and female
+  therefore do I pervade all           principle, ignorant of IAO,
+  beings.... Originating all           the Supreme “Secret Name” of
+  beings, I pass like the              the Mysteries.
+  breeze (Holy Ghost). I am
+  above this heaven, beyond            Shekinah is the Hindu Vâch,
+  this earth; and _what is the         and praised in the same
+  Great One that am I_.”[565]          terms as the latter. Though
+  Literally, Vâch is speech,           shown in the kabalistic Tree
+  the power of awakening,              of Life as proceeding from
+  through the metrical                 the ninth Sephiroth, yet
+  arrangement contained in             Shekinah is the “veil” of
+  the number and syllables             En-Soph, and the “garment”
+  of the Mantras,[566]                 of Jehovah. The “veil,” for
+  corresponding powers in              it succeeded for long ages
+  the invisible world. In              in concealing the real
+  the sacrificial Mysteries            supreme God, the universal
+  Vâch stirs up the Brahma             Spirit, and masking Jehovah,
+  (_Brahma jinvati_), or               the exoteric deity, made the
+  the power lying latent at            Christians accept him as the
+  the bottom of every magical          “father” of the initiated
+  operation. It existed from           Jesus. Yet the kabalists,
+  eternity as the Yajna (its           as well as the Hindu
+  latent form), lying dormant          _Dikshita_, know the power
+  in Brahma from                       of the Shekinah or Vâch,
+  “no-beginning,” and                  and call it the “secret
+  proceeded forth from him as          wisdom,” חכמח־נסהדח.
+  Vâch (the active power). It
+  is the key to the                    The triangle played a
+  “Traividyâ,” the thrice              prominent part in the
+  sacred science which teaches         religious symbolism of every
+  the Yajus (the sacrificial           great nation; for everywhere
+  Mysteries).[567]                     it represented the three
+                                       great principles--spirit,
+  Having done with the                 force, and matter; or the
+  unrevealed triad, and the            active (male), passive
+  first triad of the                   (female), and the dual or
+  Sephiroth, called the                correlative principle which
+  “intellectual world,” little         partakes of both and binds
+  remains to be said. In the           the two together. It was the
+  great geometrical figure             _Arba_ or mystic “four,”[568]
+  which has the double                 the mystery-gods, the Kabeiri,
+  triangle in it, the central          summarized in the unity of
+  circle represents the world          one supreme Deity. It is
+  within the universe. The             found in the Egyptian
+  double triangle belongs to           pyramids, whose equal sides
+  one of the most important,           tower up until lost in one
+  if it is not in itself the           crowning point. In the
+  most important, of the               kabalistic diagram the
+  mystic figures in India. It          central circle of the
+  is the emblem of the                 Brahmanical figure is
+  Trimurti three in one. The           replaced by the cross; the
+  triangle with its apex               celestial perpendicular and
+  upward indicates the male            the terrestrial horizontal
+  principle, downward the              base line.[569] But the idea
+  female; the two typifying,           is the same: Adam Kadmon is
+  at the same time, spirit and         the type of humanity as a
+  matter. This world within            collective totality within
+  the infinite universe is the         the unity of the creative
+  microcosm within the                 God and the universal
+  macrocosm, as in the Jewish          spirit.
+  _Kabala_. It is the symbol
+  of the womb of the universe,         “Of him who is formless, the
+  the terrestrial egg, whose           non-existent (also the
+  archetype is the golden              eternal, but _not_ First
+  mundane egg. It is from              Cause), is born the heavenly
+  within this spiritual bosom          man.” But after he created
+  of mother nature that                the form of the heavenly
+  proceed all the great                man אדמעלאה, he “used it as
+  saviours of the                      a vehicle wherein to
+  universe--the avatars of the         descend,” says the _Kabala_.
+  invisible Deity.                     Thus Adam Kadmon is the
+                                       avatar of the concealed
+  “Of him who is and yet is            power. After that the
+  not, from the not-being,             heavenly Adam creates or
+  Eternal Cause, is born the           engenders by the combined
+  being Pouroucha,” says Manu,         power of the Sephiroth, the
+  the legislator. Pouroucha is         earthly Adam. The work of
+  the “divine male,” the               creation is also begun by
+  _second_ god, and the                Sephira in the creation of
+  avatar, or the Logos of              the ten Sephiroth (who are
+  Para-Brahma and his divine           the Pradjapatis of the
+  son, who in his turn                 _Kabala_, for they are
+  produced Viradj, the son, or         likewise the Lords of all
+  the ideal type of the                beings).
+  universe. “Viradj begins the
+  work of creation by                  The _Sohar_ asserts the
+  producing the ten                    same. According to the
+  Pradjapati, ‘the lords of            kabalistic doctrine there
+  all beings.’”                        were old worlds (see Idra
+                                       Suta: _Sohar_, iii., p. 292
+  According to the doctrine of         b). Everything will return
+  Manu, the universe is                some day to that from which
+  subjected to a periodical            it first proceeded. “All
+  and never-ending succession          things of which this world
+  of creations and                     consists, spirit as well as
+  dissolutions, which periods          body, will return to their
+  of creation are named                principal, and the roots
+  Manvântara.                          from which they proceeded”
+                                       (_Sohar_, ii., 218 b). The
+  “It is the germ (which the           kabalists also maintain the
+  Divine Spirit produced from          indestructibility of matter,
+  its own substance) which             albeit their doctrine is
+  never perishes in the being,         shrouded still more
+  for it becomes the soul of           carefully than that of the
+  Being, and at the period of          Hindus. The creation is
+  _pralaya_ (dissolution) it           eternal, and the universe is
+  returns to absorb itself             the “garment,” or “the veil
+  again _into the Divine_              of God”--Shekinah; and the
+  Spirit, _which itself_ rests         latter is immortal and
+  from all eternity within             eternal as Him within whom
+  Swayambhuva, the                     it has ever existed. Every
+  ‘Self-Existent’”                     world is made after the
+  (_Institutes of Manu_,               pattern of its predecessor,
+  book i.).                            and each more gross and
+                                       material than the preceding
+  As we have shown, neither            one. In the _Kabala_ all
+  the Svâbhâvikas, Buddhist            were called sparks. Finally,
+  philosophers--nor the                our present grossly
+  Brahmans believe in a                materialistic world was
+  creation of the universe _ex         formed.
+  nihilo_, but both believe in
+  the _Prakriti_, the                  In the Chaldean account of
+  indestructibility of matter.         the period which preceded
+                                       the Genesis of our world,
+  The evolution of species,            Berosus speaks of a time
+  and the successive                   when there existed nothing
+  appearance of various new            but darkness, and an abyss
+  types is very distinctly             of waters, filled with
+  shown in _Manu_.                     hideous monsters, “produced
+                                       of a two-fold principle ....
+  “From earth, heat, and               These were creatures in
+  water, are born all                  which were combined the
+  creatures, whether animate           limbs of every species of
+  or inanimate, produced by            animals. In addition to
+  the germ which the Divine            these fishes, reptiles,
+  Spirit drew from its own             serpents, with other
+  substance. Thus has Brahma           monstrous animals, which
+  established the series of            assumed each other’s shape
+  transformations from the             and countenance.”[571]
+  plant up to man, and from
+  man up to the primordial
+  essence.... Among them each
+  succeeding being (or
+  element) acquires the
+  quality of the preceding;
+  and in as many degrees as
+  each of them is advanced,
+  with so many properties is
+  it said to be endowed”
+  (_Manu_, book i., sloka
+  20).[570]
+
+  This, we believe, is the
+  veritable theory of the
+  modern evolutionists.
+
+In the first book of Manu, we read: “Know that the sum of 1,000
+divine ages, composes the totality of one day of Brahma; and that one
+night is equal to that day.” One thousand divine ages is equal to
+4,320,000,000 of human years, in the Brahmanical calculations.
+
+“At the expiration of each night, Brahma, who has been asleep,
+awakes, and through the sole energy of the motion causes to emanate
+from himself the spirit, which in its essence _is_, and yet is not.”
+
+“Prompted by the desire to create, the Spirit (first of the
+emanations) operates the creation and gives birth to ether, which the
+sages consider as having the faculty of transmitting sound.
+
+“Ether begets air whose property is tangible, and which is necessary
+to life.
+
+“Through a transformation of the air, light is produced.
+
+“From air and light, which begets heat, water is formed, and the
+water is the womb of all the living germs.”
+
+Throughout the whole immense period of progressive creation,
+covering 4,320,000,000 years, ether, air, water and fire (heat), are
+constantly forming matter under the never-ceasing impulse of the
+Spirit, or the _unrevealed_ God who fills up the whole creation,
+for he is in all, and all is in him. This computation, which was
+secret and which is hardly hinted at even now, led Higgins into the
+error of dividing every ten ages into 6,000 years. Had he added a
+few more ciphers to his sums he might have come nearer to a correct
+explanation of the neroses, or secret cycles.[572]
+
+In the _Sepher Jezireh_, the kabalistic Book of Creation, the author
+has evidently repeated the words of Manu. In it, the Divine Substance
+is represented as having alone existed from the eternity, boundless
+and absolute; and emitted from itself the Spirit. “One is the Spirit
+of the living God, blessed be His Name, who liveth for ever! Voice,
+Spirit, and Word, this is the Holy Spirit;”[573] and this is the
+kabalistic abstract Trinity, so unceremoniously anthropomorphized
+by the Fathers. From this triple ONE emanated the whole Cosmos.
+First from ONE emanated number TWO, or Air, the creative element;
+and then number THREE, _Water_, proceeded from the air; _Ether_
+or _Fire_ complete the mystic four, the Arba-il.[574] “When the
+Concealed of the Concealed wanted to reveal Himself, he first made a
+point (primordial point, or the first Sephira, air or Holy Ghost),
+shaped it into a sacred form (the ten Sephiroth, or the Heavenly
+man), and covered it with a rich and splendid garment, _that is the
+world_.”[575] “He maketh the wind His messengers, flaming Fire his
+servants,” says the _Jezireh_, showing the cosmical character of the
+later euhemerized angels,[576] and that the Spirit permeates every
+minutest atom of the Cosmos.[577]
+
+When the cycle of creation is run down, the energy of the manifested
+word is weakening. He alone, the Unconceivable, is unchangeable (ever
+latent), but the Creative Force, though also eternal, as it has been
+in the former from “no beginning,” yet must be subject to periodical
+cycles of activity and rest; as it had a _beginning_ in one of its
+aspects, when it first emanated, therefore must also have an end.
+Thus, the evening succeeds the day, and the night of the deity
+approaches. Brahma is gradually falling asleep. In one of the books
+of _Sohar_, we read the following:
+
+“As Moses was keeping a vigil on Mount Sinai, in company with the
+Deity, who was concealed from his sight by a cloud, he felt a great
+fear overcome him and suddenly asked: ‘Lord, where art Thou ...
+sleepest thou, O Lord?’ And the _Spirit_ answered him: ‘I never
+sleep; were I to fall asleep for a moment _before my time_, all
+the Creation would crumble into dissolution in one instant.’” And
+Vamadeva-Modēly describes the “Night of Brahma,” or the second period
+of the Divine Unknown existence, thus:
+
+“Strange noises are heard, proceeding from every point.... These are
+the precursors of the Night of Brahma; _dusk rises at the horizon_
+and the Sun passes away behind the thirtieth degree of Macara (sign
+of the zodiac), and will reach no more the sign of the _Minas_
+(zodiacal _pisces_, or fish). The gurus of the pagodas appointed
+to watch the rās-chakr (Zodiac), may now break their circle and
+instruments, for they are henceforth useless.
+
+“Gradually light pales, heat diminishes, uninhabitable spots multiply
+on the earth, the air becomes more and more rarefied; the springs of
+waters dry up, the great rivers see their waves exhausted, the ocean
+shows its sandy bottom, and plants die. Men and animals decrease in
+size daily. Life and motion lose their force, planets can hardly
+gravitate in space; they are extinguished one by one, like a lamp
+which the hand of the chokra (servant) neglects to replenish. Sourya
+(the Sun) flickers and goes out, matter falls into dissolution
+(pralaya), and Brahma merges back into Dyäus, the Unrevealed God, and
+his task being accomplished, he falls asleep. Another day is passed,
+night sets in and continues until the future dawn.
+
+“And now again re-enter into the golden egg of His Thought, the germs
+of all that exist, as the divine Manu tells us. During His peaceful
+rest, the animated beings, endowed with the principles of action,
+cease their functions, and all feeling (manas) becomes dormant. When
+they are all absorbed in the SUPREME SOUL, this Soul of all the
+beings sleeps in complete repose, till the day when it resumes its
+form, and awakes again from its primitive darkness.”[578]
+
+If we now examine the ten mythical avatars of Vishnu, we find them
+recorded in the following progression:
+
+1. Matsya-Avatar: as a fish. It will also be his tenth and last
+avatar, at the end of the Kali-yug.
+
+2. Kurm-Avatar: as a tortoise.
+
+3. Varaha: as a boar.
+
+4. Nara-Sing: as a _man-lion_; last animal stage.
+
+5. Vamuna: as a dwarf; first step toward the human form.
+
+6. Parasu-Rama: as a hero, but yet an imperfect man.
+
+7. Rama-Chandra: as the hero of Ramayâna. Physically a perfect man;
+his next of kin, friend and ally Hanoumā, the monkey-god. _The monkey
+endowed with speech._[579]
+
+8. Christna-Avatar: the Son of the Virgin Devanaguy (or Devaki) one
+formed by God, or rather by the manifested Deity Vishnu, who is
+identical with Adam Kadmon.[580] Christna is also called Kaneya, the
+Son of the Virgin.
+
+9. Gautama-Buddha, Siddhârtha, or Sakya-muni. (The Buddhists reject
+this doctrine of their Buddha being an incarnation of Vishnu.)
+
+10. This avatar has not yet occurred. It is expected in the future,
+like the Christian Advent, the idea of which was undoubtedly copied
+from the Hindu. When Vishnu appears for the last time he will come
+as a “Saviour.” According to the opinion of some Brahmans he will
+appear himself under the form of the horse Kalki. Others maintain
+that he will be mounting it. This horse is the envelope of the
+spirit of evil, and Vishnu will mount it, invisible to all, till he
+has conquered it for the last time. The “Kalki-Avataram,” or the
+last incarnation, divides Brahmanism into two sects. That of the
+Vaïhnâva refuses to recognize the incarnations of their god Vishnu in
+animal forms literally. They claim that these must be understood as
+allegorical.
+
+In this diagram of avatars we see traced the gradual evolution and
+transformation of all species out of the ante-Silurian mud of Darwin
+and the _ilus_ of Sanchoniathon and Berosus. Beginning with the
+Azoic time, corresponding to the _ilus_ in which Brahma implants
+the creative germ, we pass through the Palæozoic and Mesozoic
+times, covered by the first and second incarnations as the fish and
+tortoise; and the Cenozoic, which is embraced by the incarnations
+in the animal and semi-human forms of the boar and man-lion; and we
+come to the fifth and crowning geological period, designated as the
+“era of mind, or age of man,” whose symbol in the Hindu mythology is
+the dwarf--the first attempt of nature at the creation of man. In
+this diagram we should follow the main-idea, not judge the degree of
+knowledge of the ancient philosophers by the literal acceptance of
+the popular form in which it is presented to us in the grand epical
+poem of _Maha-Bharata_ and its chapter the _Bagaved-gitta_.
+
+Even the four ages of the Hindu chronology contain a far more
+philosophical idea than appears on the surface. It defines them
+according to both the psychological or mental and the physical states
+of man during their period. Crita-yug, the golden age, the “age of
+joy,” or spiritual innocence of man; Treta-yug, the age of silver,
+or that of fire--the period of supremacy of man and of giants and of
+the sons of God; Dwapara-yug, the age of bronze--a mixture already
+of purity and impurity (spirit and matter), the age of doubt; and at
+last our own, the Kali-yug, or age of iron, of darkness, misery, and
+sorrow. In this age, Vishnu had to incarnate himself in Christna,
+in order to save humanity from the goddess Kali, consort of Siva,
+the all-annihilating--the goddess of death, destruction, and human
+misery. Kali is the best emblem to represent the “fall of man;”
+the falling of spirit into the degradation of matter, with all its
+terrific results. We have to rid ourselves of Kali before we can ever
+reach “Moksha,” or Nirvana, the abode of blessed Peace and Spirit.
+
+With the Buddhists the last incarnation is the fifth. When
+Maitree-Buddha comes, then our present world will be destroyed; and
+a new and a better one will replace it. The four arms of every Hindu
+Deity are the emblems of the four preceding manifestations of our
+earth from its invisible state, while its head typifies the fifth and
+last _Kalki_-Avatar, when this would be destroyed, and the power of
+Budh--Wisdom (with the Hindus, of Brahma), will be again called into
+requisition to manifest itself--as a _Logos_--to create the future
+world.
+
+In this diagram, the male gods typify Spirit in its deific
+attributes, while their female counterparts--the _Sakti_, represent
+the active energies of these attributes. The _Durga_ (active virtue),
+is a subtile, invisible force, which answers to Shekinah--the garment
+of En-Soph. She is the Sakti through which the passive “Eternal”
+calls forth the visible universe from its first ideal conception.
+Every one of the three personages of the exoteric Trimurti are shown
+as using their _Sakti_ as a _Vehan_ (vehicle). Each of them is for
+the time being the form which sits upon the mysterious wagon of
+Ezekiel.
+
+Nor do we see less clearly carried out in this succession of avatars,
+the truly philosophical idea of a simultaneous spiritual and physical
+evolution of creatures and man. From a fish the progress of this dual
+transformation carries on the physical form through the shape of a
+tortoise, a boar, and a man-lion; and then, appearing in the dwarf of
+humanity, it shows Parasu Rama physically, a perfect, spiritually,
+an undeveloped entity, until it carries mankind personified by one
+god-like man, to the apex of physical and spiritual perfection--a god
+on earth. In Christna and the other Saviours of the world we see the
+philosophical idea of the progressive dual development understood
+and as clearly expressed in the _Sohar_. The “Heavenly man,” who is
+the Protogonos, Tikkun, the first-born of God, or the universal Form
+and Idea, engenders Adam. Hence the latter is god-born in humanity,
+and endowed with the attributes of all the ten Sephiroth. These are:
+Wisdom, Intelligence, Justice, Love, Beauty, Splendor, Firmness,
+etc. They make him the Foundation or basis, “_the mighty living
+one_,” אלחי, and the crown of creation, thus placing him as the
+Alpha and Omega to reign over the “kingdom”--Malchuth. “Man is both
+the import and the highest degree of creation,” says the _Sohar_. “As
+soon as man was created, everything was complete, including the upper
+and nether worlds, for everything is comprised in man. He unites in
+himself all forms” (iii., p. 48 a).
+
+But this does not relate to our degenerated mankind; it is only
+occasionally that men are born who are the types of what man should
+be, and yet is not. The first races of men were spiritual, and their
+protoplastic bodies were not composed of the gross and material
+substances of which we see them composed now-a-day. The first men
+were created with all the faculties of the Deity, and powers far
+transcending those of the angelic host; for they were the direct
+emanations of Adam Kadmon, the primitive man, the Macrocosm; while
+the present humanity is several degrees removed even from the earthly
+Adam, who was the Microcosm, or “the little world.” Seir Anpin,
+the mystical figure of the Man, consists of 243 numbers, and we
+see in the circles which follow each other that it is the angels
+which emanated from the “Primitive Man,” not the Sephiroth from
+angels. Hence, man was intended from the first to be a being of
+both a progressive and retrogressive nature. Beginning at the apex
+of the divine cycle, he gradually began receding from the centre of
+Light, acquiring at every new and lower sphere of being (worlds each
+inhabited by a different race of human beings) a more solid physical
+form and losing a portion of his _divine_ faculties.
+
+In the “fall of Adam” we must see, not the personal transgression of
+man, but simply the law of the dual evolution. Adam, or “Man,” begins
+his career of existences by dwelling in the garden of Eden “dressed
+in the celestial garment, which _is a garment of heavenly light_”
+(_Sohar_, ii., 229 b); but when expelled he is “clothed” by God, or
+the eternal law of Evolution or necessarianism, with coats of skin.
+But even on this earth of material degradation--in which the divine
+spark (Soul, a corruscation of the Spirit) was to begin its physical
+progression in a series of imprisonments from a stone up to a man’s
+body--if he but exercise his WILL and call his deity to his help, man
+can transcend the powers of the angel. “Know ye not that we shall
+judge angels?” asks Paul (_1 Corinthians_, vi. 3). The real man is
+the Soul (Spirit), teaches the _Sohar_. “The mystery of the earthly
+man is after the mystery of the heavenly man ... the wise can read
+the mysteries in the human face” (ii., 76 a).
+
+This is still another of the many sentences by which Paul must be
+recognized as an initiate. For reasons fully explained, we give far
+more credit for genuineness to certain Epistles of the apostles, now
+dismissed as apocryphal, than to many suspicious portions of the
+_Acts_. And we find corroboration of this view in the _Epistle of
+Paul to Seneca_. In this message Paul styles Seneca “my respected
+master,” while Seneca terms the apostle simply “brother.”
+
+No more than the true religion of Judaic philosophy can be judged
+by the absurdities of the exoteric _Bible_, have we any right to
+form an opinion of Brahmanism and Buddhism by their nonsensical and
+sometimes disgusting popular forms. If we only search for the true
+essence of the philosophy of both _Manu_ and the _Kabala_, we will
+find that Vishnu is, as well as Adam Kadmon, the expression of the
+universe itself; and that his incarnations are but concrete and
+various embodiments of the manifestations of this “Stupendous Whole.”
+“I am the Soul, O, Arjuna. I am the Soul which exists in the heart of
+all beings; and I am the beginning and the middle, and also the end
+of existing things,” says Vishnu to his disciple, in _Bagaved-gitta_
+(ch. x., p. 71).
+
+“I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end.... I am the first
+and the last,” says Jesus to John (_Rev._ i. 6, 17).
+
+Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva are a trinity in a unity, and, like the
+Christian trinity, they are mutually convertible. In the esoteric
+doctrine they are one and the same manifestation of him “whose name
+is too sacred to be pronounced, and whose power is too majestic and
+infinite to be imagined.” Thus by describing the avatars of one, all
+others are included in the allegory, with a change of form but not of
+substance. It is out of such manifestations that emanated the many
+worlds that were, and that will emanate the one--which is to come.
+
+Coleman, followed in it by other Orientalists, presents the seventh
+avatar of Vishnu in the most caricatured way.[581] Apart from the
+fact that the _Ramayana_ is one of the grandest epic poems in the
+world--the source and origin of Homer’s inspiration--this avatar
+conceals one of the most scientific problems of our modern day.
+The learned Brahmans of India never understood the allegory of the
+famous war between men, giants, and monkeys, otherwise than in the
+light of the transformation of species. It is our firm belief that
+were European academicians to seek for information from some learned
+native Brahmans, instead of unanimously and incontinently rejecting
+their authority, and were they, like Jacolliot--against whom they
+have nearly all arrayed themselves--to seek for light in the oldest
+documents scattered about the country in pagodas, they might
+learn strange but not useless lessons. Let any one inquire of an
+_educated_ Brahman the reason for the respect shown to monkeys--the
+origin of which feeling is indicated in the story of the valorous
+feats of Hanoumā, the generalissimo and faithful ally of the hero
+of Ramayana,[582] and he would soon be disabused of the erroneous
+idea that the Hindus accord deific honors to a monkey-_god_. He
+would, perhaps, learn--were the Brahman to judge him worthy of an
+explanation--that the Hindu sees in the ape but what Manu desired he
+should: the transformation of species most directly connected with
+that of the human family--a bastard branch engrafted on their own
+stock before the final perfection of the latter.[583] He might learn,
+further, that in the eyes of the educated “heathen” the spiritual
+or _inner_ man is one thing, and his terrestrial, physical casket
+another. That _physical_ nature, the great combination of physical
+correlations of forces ever creeping on toward perfection, has to
+avail herself of the material at hand; she models and remodels as she
+proceeds, and finishing her crowning work in man, presents him alone
+as a fit tabernacle for the overshadowing of the Divine spirit. But
+the latter circumstance does not give man the right of life and death
+over the animals lower than himself in the scale of _nature_, or
+the right to torture them. Quite the reverse. Besides being endowed
+with a soul--of which every animal, and even plant, is more or less
+possessed--man has his immortal _rational_ soul, or _nous_, which
+ought to make him at least equal in magnanimity to the elephant,
+who treads so carefully, lest he should crush weaker creatures than
+himself. It is this feeling which prompts Brahman and Buddhist alike
+to construct hospitals for sick animals, and even insects, and to
+prepare refuges wherein they may finish their days. It is this same
+feeling, again, which causes the Jaïn sectarian to sacrifice one-half
+of his life-time to brushing away from his path the helpless,
+crawling insects, rather than recklessly deprive the smallest of
+life; and it is again from this sense of highest benevolence and
+charity toward the weaker, however abject the creature may be,
+that they honor one of the natural modifications of their own dual
+nature, and that later the popular belief in metempsychosis arose.
+No trace of the latter is to be found in the _Vedas_; and the true
+interpretation of the doctrine, discussed at length in _Manu_ and
+the Buddhistic sacred books, having been confined from the first to
+the learned sacerdotal castes, the false and foolish popular ideas
+concerning it need occasion no surprise.
+
+Upon those who, in the remains of antiquity, see evidence that modern
+times can lay small claim to originality, it is common to charge a
+disposition to exaggerate and distort facts. But the candid reader
+will scarcely aver that the above is an example in point. There were
+evolutionists before the day when the mythical Noah is made, in the
+_Bible_, to float in his ark; and the ancient scientists were better
+informed, and had their theories more logically defined than the
+modern evolutionists.
+
+Plato, Anaxagoras, Pythagoras, the Eleatic schools of Greece, as well
+as the old Chaldean sacerdotal colleges, all taught the doctrine of
+the dual evolution; the doctrine of the transmigration of souls
+referring only to the progress of man from world to world, after
+death here. Every philosophy worthy of the name, taught that the
+_spirit_ of man, if not the _soul_, was preëxistent. “The Essenes,”
+says Josephus, “believed that the souls were immortal, and that they
+descended from the ethereal spaces to be chained to bodies.”[584] In
+his turn, Philo Judæus says, the “air is full of them (of souls);
+those which are nearest the earth, descending to be tied to mortal
+bodies, παλινδρομοῦσι αὖθις, return to other bodies, being desirous to
+live in them.”[585] In the _Sohar_, the soul is made to plead her
+freedom before God: “Lord of the Universe! I am happy in this world,
+and do not wish to go into another world, where I shall be a handmaid,
+and be exposed to all kinds of pollutions.”[586] The doctrine of fatal
+necessity, the everlasting immutable Law, is asserted in the answer of
+the Deity: “Against thy will thou becomest an embryo, and against thy
+will thou art born.”[587] Light would be incomprehensible without
+darkness, to make it manifest by contrast; good would be no good
+without evil, to show the priceless nature of the boon; and so,
+personal virtue could claim no merit, unless it had passed through the
+furnace of temptation. Nothing is eternal and unchangeable, save the
+Concealed Deity. Nothing that is finite--whether because it had a
+beginning, or must have an end--can remain stationary. It must either
+progress or recede; and a soul which thirsts after a reünion with its
+spirit, which alone confers upon it immortality, must purify itself
+through cyclic transmigrations, onward toward the only Land of Bliss and
+Eternal Rest, called in the _Sohar_, “The Palace of Love,” היבל אהבת;
+in the Hindu religion, “Moksha;” among the Gnostics, the “Pleroma of
+eternal Light;” and by the Buddhists, Nirvana. The Christian calls it
+the “Kingdom of Heaven,” and claims to have alone found the truth,
+whereas he has but invented a new name for a doctrine which is coëval
+with man.
+
+The proof that the transmigration of the soul does not relate to
+man’s condition on this earth _after_ death, is found in the _Sohar_,
+notwithstanding the many incorrect renderings of its translators.
+“All souls which have alienated themselves in heaven from the Holy
+One--blessed be His Name--have thrown themselves into an abyss at
+their very existence, and have anticipated the time when they are
+to descend on earth.[588]... Come and see when the soul reaches
+the abode of Love.... The soul could not bear this light, but for
+the luminous mantle which she puts on. For, just as the soul, when
+sent to this earth, puts on an earthly garment to preserve herself
+here, so she receives above a shining garment, in order to be able
+to look without injury into the mirror, whose light proceeds from
+the Lord of Light.”[589] Moreover, the _Sohar_ teaches that the soul
+cannot reach the abode of bliss, unless she has received the “holy
+kiss,” or the re-union of the soul _with the substance from which
+she emanated_--spirit. All souls are dual, and, while the latter
+is a feminine principle, the spirit is masculine. While imprisoned
+in body, man is a trinity, unless his pollution is such as to have
+caused his divorce from the spirit. “Woe to the soul which prefers to
+her divine husband (spirit), the earthly wedlock with her terrestrial
+body,” records a text of the _Book of the Keys_.[590]
+
+These ideas on the transmigrations and the trinity of man, were
+held by many of the early Christian Fathers. It is the jumble made
+by the translators of the _New Testament_ and ancient philosophical
+treatises between soul and spirit, that has occasioned the many
+misunderstandings. It is also one of the many reasons why Buddha,
+Plotinus, and so many other initiates are now accused of having
+longed for the total extinction of their souls--“absorption unto the
+Deity,” or “reunion with the universal soul,” meaning, according
+to modern ideas, annihilation. The animal soul must, of course, be
+disintegrated of its particles, before it is able to link its purer
+essence forever with the immortal spirit. But the translators of
+both the _Acts_ and the _Epistles_, who laid the foundation of the
+_Kingdom of Heaven_, and the modern commentators on the Buddhist
+_Sutra of the Foundation of the Kingdom of Righteousness_, have
+muddled the sense of the great apostle of Christianity, as of the
+great reformer of India. The former have smothered the word φυχικος,
+so that no reader imagines it to have any relation with _soul_; and
+with this confusion of _soul_ and _spirit_ together, _Bible_ readers
+get only a perverted sense of anything on the subject; and the
+interpreters of the latter have failed to understand the meaning and
+object of the Buddhist four degrees of Dhyâna.
+
+In the writings of Paul, the entity of man is divided into a
+trine--flesh, psychical existence or _soul_, and the overshadowing
+and at the same time interior entity or SPIRIT. His phraseology is
+very definite, when he teaches the _anastasis_, or the continuation
+of life of those who have died. He maintains that there is a
+_psychical_ body which is sown in the corruptible, and a spiritual
+body that is raised in incorruptible substance. “The first man is
+of the earth earthy, the second man from heaven.” Even James (iii.
+15) identifies the soul by saying that its “wisdom descendeth not
+from the above but is terrestrial, _psychical_, _demoniacal_” (see
+Greek text). Plato, speaking of the Soul (_psuché_), observes that
+“when she allies herself to the _nous_ (divine substance, a god, as
+psuché is a goddess), she does everything aright and felicitously;
+but the case is otherwise when she attaches herself to _Annoia_.”
+What Plato calls _nous_, Paul terms the _Spirit_; and Jesus makes
+the _heart_ what Paul says of the _flesh_. The natural condition of
+mankind was called in Greek αποστασια; the new condition αναστασις. In
+Adam came the former (death), in Christ the latter (resurrection), for
+it is he who first publicly taught mankind the “Noble Path” to Eternal
+life, as Gautama pointed the same Path to Nirvana. To accomplish both
+ends there was but one way, according to the teachings of both.
+“Poverty, chastity, contemplation or inner prayer; contempt for wealth
+and the illusive joys of this world.”
+
+“Enter on this Path and put an end to sorrow; verily the Path has
+been preached by me, who have found out how to quench the darts of
+grief. You yourselves must make the effort; _the Buddhas are only
+preachers_. The thoughtful who enter the Path are freed from the
+bondage of the Deceiver (Marâ).[591]
+
+“Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad
+is the way that leadeth to destruction.... Follow me.... Every one
+that heareth these sayings and doeth them not, shall be likened
+unto a foolish man” (_Matthew_ vii. and viii.). “_I can of mine own
+self do nothing_” (_John_ v. 30). “The care of this world, and the
+deceitfulness of riches, choke the word” (_Matthew_ xiii. 22), say
+the Christians; and it is only by shaking off all delusions that the
+Buddhist enters on the “Path” which will lead him “away from the
+restless tossing waves of the ocean of life,” and take him “to the
+calm City of Peace, to the real joy and rest of Nirvana.”
+
+The Greek philosophers are alike made misty instead of mystic by their
+too learned translators. The Egyptians revered the Divine Spirit, the
+One-Only One, as NOUT. It is most evident that it is from that word
+that Anaxagoras borrowed his denominative _nous_, or, as he calls it,
+Νοῦς αυτοκρατης--the Mind or Spirit self-potent, the αρχητης κινησεως.
+“All things,” says he, “were in chaos; then came Νοῦς and introduced
+order.” He also denominated this Νοῦς the One that ruled the many. In
+his idea Νοῦς was God; and the _Logos_ was man, the emanation of the
+former. The external powers perceived _phenomena_; the _nous_ alone
+recognized _noumena_ or subjective things. This is purely Buddhistic
+and esoteric.
+
+Here Socrates took his clew and followed it, and Plato after
+him, with the whole world of interior knowledge. Where the old
+Ionico-Italian world culminated in Anaxagoras, the new world began
+with Socrates and Plato. Pythagoras made the _Soul_ a self-moving
+unit, with three elements, the _nous_, the _phren_ and the _thumos_;
+the latter two, shared with the brutes; the former only, being his
+essential _self_. So the charge that he taught transmigration is
+refuted; he taught no more than Gautama-Buddha ever did, whatever the
+popular superstition of the Hindu rabble made of it after his death.
+Whether Pythagoras borrowed from Buddha, or Buddha from somebody
+else, matters not; the esoteric doctrine is the same.
+
+The Platonic School is even more distinct in enunciating all this.
+
+The real selfhood was at the basis of all. Socrates therefore taught
+that he had a δαιμόνιον (_daimonion_), a spiritual something which put
+him in the road to wisdom. He himself knew nothing, but this put him
+in the way to learn all.
+
+Plato followed him with a full investigation of the principles of
+being. There was an _Agathon_, Supreme God, who produced in his own
+mind a _paradeigma_ of all things.
+
+He taught that in man was “the immortal principle of the soul,” a
+mortal body, and a “separate mortal kind of soul,” which was placed
+in a separate receptacle of the body from the other; the immortal
+part was in the head (_Timæus_ xix., xx.) the other in the trunk
+(xliv.).
+
+Nothing is plainer than that Plato regarded the interior man as
+constituted of two parts--one always the same, formed of the same
+entity as Deity, and one mortal and corruptible.
+
+“Plato and Pythagoras,” says Plutarch, “distribute the soul into two
+parts, the rational (noëtic) and irrational (_agnoia_); that that
+part of the soul of man which is rational, is eternal; for though it
+be not God, yet it is the product of an eternal deity, but that part
+of the soul which is divested of reason (_agnoia_) dies.”
+
+“Man,” says Plutarch, “is compound; and they are mistaken who think
+him to be compounded of two parts only. For they imagine that the
+understanding is a part of the soul, but they err in this no less
+than those who make the soul to be a part of the body, for the
+understanding (_nous_) as far exceeds the soul, as the soul is better
+and diviner than the body. Now this composition of the soul (φυχη)
+with the understanding (νοῦς) makes reason; and with the body,
+passion; of which the one is the beginning or principle of pleasure
+and pain, and the other of virtue and vice. Of these three parts
+conjoined and compacted together, the earth has given the body, the
+moon the soul, and the sun the understanding to the generation of man.
+
+“Now of the deaths we die, _the one makes man two of three_, and the
+other, _one_ of (out of) two. The former is in the region and
+jurisdiction of Demeter, whence the name given to the Mysteries τελειν
+resembled that given to death, τελευταν. The Athenians also heretofore
+called the deceased sacred to Demeter. As for the _other death_ it is
+in the moon or region of Persophoné. And as with the one the
+terrestrial, so with the other the celestial Hermes doth dwell. This
+suddenly and with violence plucks the soul from the body; but
+Proserpina mildly and in a long time disjoins the understanding from
+the soul. For this reason she is called _Monogenes_, _only-begotten_,
+or rather _begetting one alone_; for the better part of man becomes
+alone when it is separated by her. Now both the one and the other
+happens thus according to nature. It is ordained by Faith that every
+soul, whether with or without understanding (νοῦς), when gone out of
+the body, should wander for a time, though not all for the same, in
+the region lying between the earth and moon. For those that have been
+unjust and dissolute suffer there the punishment due to their
+offences; but the good and virtuous are there detained till they are
+purified, and have, by expiation, purged out of them all the
+infections they might have contracted from the contagion of the body,
+as if from foul health, living in the mildest part of the air, called
+the Meadows of Hades, where they must remain for a certain prefixed
+and appointed time. And then, as if they were returning from a
+wandering pilgrimage or long exile into their country, they have a
+taste of joy, such as they principally receive who are initiated into
+Sacred Mysteries, mixed with trouble, admiration, and each one’s
+proper and peculiar hope.”
+
+The _dæmonium_ of Socrates was this νοῦς, mind, spirit, or
+understanding of the divine in it. “The νοῦς of Socrates,” says
+Plutarch, “was pure and mixed itself with the body no more than
+necessity required.... Every soul hath some portion of νοῦς, reason, a
+man cannot be a man without it; but as much of each soul as is mixed
+with flesh and appetite is changed and through pain or pleasure
+becomes irrational. Every soul doth not mix herself after one sort;
+some plunge themselves into the body, and so, in this life their whole
+frame is corrupted by appetite and passion; others are mixed as to
+some part, but the purer part [nous] still remains _without the body_.
+It is not drawn down into the body, but it swims above and touches
+(overshadows) the extremest part of the man’s head; it is like a cord
+to hold up and direct the subsiding part of the soul, as long as it
+proves obedient and is not overcome by the appetites of the flesh. The
+part that is plunged into the body is called _soul_. But the
+incorruptible part is called the _nous_ and _the vulgar think it is
+within them_, as they likewise imagine the image reflected from a
+glass to be in that glass. But the more intelligent, who know it to be
+without, call it a Daëmon” (a god, a spirit).
+
+“The soul, like to a dream, flies quick away, which it does not
+immediately, as soon as it is separated from the body, but afterward,
+when it is alone and divided from the understanding (_nous_)....
+The soul being moulded and formed by the understanding (_nous_),
+and itself moulding and forming the body, by embracing it on every
+side, receives from it an impression and form; so that although it be
+separated both from the understanding and the body, it nevertheless
+so retains still its figure and resemblance for a long time, that it
+may, with good right, be called its image.
+
+“And of these souls the moon is the element, because souls resolve
+into her, as the bodies of the deceased do into earth. Those, indeed,
+who have been virtuous and honest, living a quiet and philosophical
+life, without embroiling themselves in troublesome affairs, are
+quickly resolved; because, being left by the nous, understanding, and
+no longer using the corporeal passions, they incontinently vanish
+away.”
+
+We find even Irenæus, that untiring and mortal enemy of every Grecian
+and “heathen” heresy, explain his belief in the trinity of man. The
+perfect man, according to his views, consists of _flesh_, _soul_,
+and _spirit_. “... carne, anima, spiritu, altero quidem figurante,
+spiritu, altero quod formatur, carne. Id vero quod inter haec est
+duo, est anima, quae aliquando subsequens spiritum elevatur ab eo,
+aliquando autem consentient carni in terrenas concupiscentias”
+(_Irenæus_ v., 1).
+
+And Origen, in his _Sixth Epistle to the Romans_, says: “There is a
+threefold partition of man, the body or flesh, the lowest part of our
+nature, on which the old serpent by original sin inscribed the law
+of sin, and by which we are tempted to vile things, and as oft as we
+are overcome by temptations are joined fast to the Devil; the spirit,
+in or by which we express the likeness of the divine nature in which
+the very Best Creator, from the archetype of his own mind, engraved
+with his finger (that is, his spirit), the eternal law of honesty; by
+this we are joined (conglutinated) to God and made one with God. In
+the third, the soul mediates between these, which, as in a factious
+republic, cannot but join with one party or the other, is solicited
+this way and that and is at liberty to choose the side to which it
+will adhere. If, renouncing the flesh, it betakes itself to the party
+of the spirit it will itself become spiritual, but if it cast itself
+down to the cupidities of the flesh it will degenerate itself into
+body.”
+
+Plato (in _Laws_ x.) defines _soul_ as “the motion that is able
+to move itself.” “Soul is the most ancient of all things, and the
+commencement of motion.” “Soul was generated prior to body, and body
+is posterior and secondary, as being, according to nature, ruled over
+by the ruling soul.” “The soul which administers all things that are
+moved in every way, administers likewise the heavens.”
+
+“Soul then leads everything in heaven, and on earth, and in the sea,
+by its movements--the names of which are, to will, to consider, to
+take care of, to consult, to form opinions true and false, to be in
+a state of joy, sorrow, confidence, fear, hate, love, together with
+all such primary movements as are allied to these ... being a goddess
+herself, she ever takes as an ally NOUS, a god, and disciplines all
+things correctly and happily; but when with _Annoia_--not _nous_--it
+works out everything the contrary.”
+
+In this language, as in the Buddhist texts, the negative is treated
+as essential existence. _Annihilation_ comes under a similar
+exegesis. The positive state, is essential being but no manifestation
+as such. When the spirit, in Buddhistic parlance, entered _nirvana_,
+it lost objective existence but retained subjective. To objective
+minds this is becoming absolute nothing; to subjective, NO-thing,
+nothing to be displayed to sense.
+
+These rather lengthy quotations are necessary for our purpose.
+Better than anything else, they show the agreement between the
+oldest “Pagan” philosophies--not “assisted by the light of divine
+revelation,” to use the curious expression of Laboulaye in relation
+to Buddha--and the early Christianity of some Fathers. Both Pagan
+philosophy and Christianity, however, owe their elevated ideas on
+the soul and spirit of man and the unknown Deity to Buddhism and the
+Hindu Manu. No wonder that the Manicheans maintained that Jesus was
+a permutation of Gautama; that Buddha, Christ, and Mani were one
+and the same person,[592] for the teachings of the former two were
+identical. It was the doctrine of old India that Jesus held to when
+preaching the complete renunciation of the world and its vanities in
+order to reach the kingdom of Heaven, Nirvana, where “men neither
+marry nor are given in marriage, but live like the angels.”
+
+It is the philosophy of Siddhârtha-Buddha again that Pythagoras
+expounded, when asserting that the _ego_ (νοῦς) was eternal with God,
+and that the soul only passed through various stages (Hindu
+_Rupa-locas_) to arrive at the divine excellence; meanwhile the
+_thumos_ returned to the earth, and even the _phren_ was eliminated.
+Thus the _metempsychosis_ was only a succession of disciplines through
+refuge-heavens (called by the Buddhists _Zion_),[593] to work off the
+exterior mind, to rid the _nous_ of the _phren_, or soul, the Buddhist
+“Winyanaskandaya,” _that principle that lives_ from _Karma_ and the
+Skandhas (groups). It is the latter, the metaphysical personations of
+the “deeds” of man, whether good or bad, which, after the death of his
+body, incarnate themselves, so to say, and form their many invisible
+but never-dying compounds into a new body, or rather into an ethereal
+being, the _double_ of what man was _morally_. It is the astral body
+of the kabalist and the “incarnated deeds” which form the new sentient
+self as his _Ahancara_ (the ego, self-consciousness), given to him by
+the sovereign Master (the breath of God) can never perish, for it is
+immortal _per se_ as a spirit; hence the sufferings of the newly-born
+_self_ till he rids himself of every earthly thought, desire, and
+passion.
+
+We now see that the “four mysteries” of the Buddhist doctrine have
+been as little understood and appreciated as the “wisdom” hinted at
+by Paul, and spoken “among them that are _perfect_” (initiated),
+the “mystery-wisdom” which “none of the _Archons_ of this world
+knew.”[594] The fourth degree of the Buddhist Dhyâna, the fruit of
+Samâdhi, which leads to the utmost perfection, to _Viconddham_, a
+term correctly rendered by Burnouf in the verb “_perfected_,”[595] is
+wholly misunderstood by others, as well as in himself. Defining the
+condition of Dhyâna, St. Hilaire argues thus:
+
+“Finally, having attained the fourth degree, the ascetic possesses
+no more this feeling of beatitude, however obscure it may be ...
+he has also lost all memory ... he has reached impassibility, as
+near a neighbor of Nirvana as can be.... However, this absolute
+impassibility does not hinder the ascetic from acquiring, at
+this very moment, _omniscience and the magical power; a flagrant
+contradiction, about which the Buddhists_ no more disturb themselves
+than about so many others.”[596]
+
+And why should they, when these contradictions are, in fact, no
+contradictions at all? It ill behooves us to speak of contradictions
+in other peoples’ religions, when those of our own have bred, besides
+the three great conflicting bodies of Romanism, Protestantism, and
+the Eastern Church, a thousand and one most curious smaller sects.
+However it may be, we have here a term applied to one and the same
+thing by the Buddhist holy “mendicants” and Paul, the Apostle. When
+the latter says: “If so be that I might attain the _resurrection_
+from among the dead [the Nirvana], not as though I had already
+attained, or were already _perfect_” (initiated),[597] he uses an
+expression common among the initiated Buddhists. When a Buddhist
+ascetic has reached the “fourth degree,” he is considered a rahat.
+He produces every kind of phenomena by the sole power of his freed
+spirit. A _rahat_, say the Buddhists, is one who has acquired the
+power of flying in the air, becoming invisible, commanding the
+elements, and working all manner of wonders, commonly, and as
+erroneously, called _meipo_ (miracles). He is a _perfect_ man, a
+demi-god. A god he will become when he reaches Nirvana; for, like the
+initiates of both Testaments, the worshippers of Buddha know that
+they “are gods.”
+
+“Genuine Buddhism, overleaping the barrier between finite and
+infinite mind, urges its followers to aspire, _by their own efforts_,
+to that divine perfectibility of which it teaches that man is
+capable, and by attaining which man becomes _a god_,” says Brian
+Houghton Hodgson.[598]
+
+Dreary and sad were the ways, and blood-covered the tortuous paths by
+which the world of the Christians was driven to embrace the Irenæan
+and Eusebian Christianity. And yet, unless we accept the views of
+the ancient Pagans, what claim has our generation to having solved
+any of the mysteries of the “kingdom of heaven?” What more does the
+most pious and learned of Christians know of the future destiny and
+progress of our immortal spirits than the heathen philosopher of old,
+or the modern “Pagan” beyond the Himalaya? Can he even boast that
+he knows as much, although he works in the full blaze of “divine”
+revelation? We have seen a Buddhist holding to the religion of his
+fathers, both in theory and practice; and, however blind may be
+his faith, however absurd his notions on some particular doctrinal
+points, later engraftings of an ambitious clergy, yet in practical
+works his Buddhism is far more Christ-like in deed and spirit than
+the average life of our Christian priests and ministers. The fact
+alone that his religion commands him to “honor his own faith, but
+never slander that of other people,”[599] is sufficient. It places
+the Buddhist lama immeasurably higher than any priest or clergyman
+who deems it his sacred duty to curse the “heathen” to his face, and
+sentence him and his religion to “eternal damnation.” Christianity
+becomes every day more a religion of pure emotionalism. The doctrine
+of Buddha is entirely based on practical works. A general love of all
+beings, human and animal, is its nucleus. A man who knows that unless
+he toils for himself he has to starve, and understands that he has
+no scapegoat to carry the burden of his iniquities for him, is ten
+times as likely to become a better man than one who is taught that
+murder, theft, and profligacy can be washed in one instant as white
+as snow, if he but believes in a God who, to borrow an expression of
+Volney, “once took food upon earth, and is now himself the food of
+his people.”
+
+
+
+
+                            CHAPTER VII.
+
+     “Of the tenets of the Druzes, nothing authentic has ever
+     come to light; the popular belief amongst their neighbors
+     is, that they adore an idol in the form of a calf.”--KING:
+     _The Gnostics and their Remains_.
+
+
+     “O ye Lords of Truth without fault, who are forever cycling
+     for eternity ... save me from the annihilation of this
+     Region of the _Two Truths_.”--_Egyptian Ritual of the Dead._
+
+
+     “Pythagoras correctly regarded the “Ineffable Name”
+     of God ... as the Key to the Mysteries of the
+     universe.”--PANCOAST: _Blue and Red Light_.
+
+
+In the next two chapters we shall notice the most important of the
+Christian secret sects--the so-called “Heresies” which sprang into
+existence between the first and fourth centuries of our era.
+
+Glancing rapidly at the Ophites and Nazareans, we shall pass to their
+scions which yet exist in Syria and Palestine, under the name of
+Druzes of Mount Lebanon; and near Basra or Bassorah, in Persia, under
+that of Mendæans, or Disciples of St. John. All these sects have an
+immediate connection with our subject, for they are of kabalistic
+parentage and have once held to the secret “Wisdom Religion,”
+recognizing as the One Supreme, the Mystery-God of the _Ineffable
+Name_. Noticing these numerous secret societies of the past, we
+will bring them into direct comparison with several of the modern.
+We will conclude with a brief survey of the Jesuits, and of that
+venerable nightmare of the Roman Catholic Church--modern Freemasonry.
+All of these modern as well as ancient fraternities--present
+Freemasonry excepted--were and are more or less connected with
+magic--practically, as well as theoretically; and, every one of
+them--Freemasonry _not_ excepted--was and still is accused of
+demonolatry, blasphemy, and licentiousness.
+
+Our object is not to write the history of either of them; but only
+to compare these sorely-abused communities with the Christian sects,
+past and present, and then, taking historical facts for our guidance,
+to defend the secret science as well as the men who are its students
+and champions against any unjust imputation.
+
+One by one the tide of time engulfed the sects of the early
+centuries, until of the whole number only one survived in its
+primitive integrity. That one still exists, still teaches the
+doctrine of its founder, still exemplifies its faith in works of
+power. The quicksands which swallowed up every other outgrowth of
+the religious agitation of the times of Jesus, with its records,
+relics, and traditions, proved firm ground for this. Driven from
+their native land, its members found refuge in Persia, and to day the
+anxious traveller may converse with the direct descendants of the
+“Disciples of John,” who listened, on the Jordan’s shore, to the “man
+sent from God,” and were baptized and believed. This curious people,
+numbering 30,000 or more, are miscalled “Christians of St. John,” but
+in fact should be known by their old name of Nazareans, or their new
+one of Mendæans.
+
+To term them Christians, is wholly unwarranted. They neither believe
+in Jesus as Christ, nor accept his atonement, nor adhere to his
+Church, nor revere its “Holy Scriptures.” Neither do they worship
+the Jehovah-God of the Jews and Christians, a circumstance which of
+course proves that their founder, John the Baptist, did not worship
+him either. And if not, what right has he to a place in the _Bible_,
+or in the portrait-gallery of Christian saints? Still further, if
+Ferho was his God, and he was “a man sent by God,” he must have been
+sent by Lord Ferho, and in his name baptized and preached? Now, if
+Jesus was baptized by John, the inference is that he was baptized
+according to his own faith; therefore, Jesus too, was a believer in
+Ferho, or Faho, as they call him; a conclusion that seems the more
+warranted by his silence as to the name of his “Father.” And why
+should the hypothesis that _Faho_ is but one of the many corruptions
+of Fho or Fo, as the Thibetans and Chinese call Buddha, appear
+ridiculous? In the North of Nepaul, Buddha is more often called _Fo_
+than _Buddha_. The Book of _Mahawānsa_ shows how early the work of
+Buddhistic proselytism began in Nepaul; and history teaches that
+Buddhist monks crowded into Syria[600] and Babylon in the century
+preceding our era, and that Buddhasp (Bodhisatva) the alleged
+Chaldean, was the founder of Sabism or _baptism_.[601]
+
+What the actual Baptists, _el-Mogtasila_, or Nazareans, do believe,
+is fully set forth in other places, for they are the very Nazarenes
+of whom we have spoken so much, and from whose _Codex_ we have
+quoted. Persecuted and threatened with annihilation, they took refuge
+in the Nestorian body, and so allowed themselves to be arbitrarily
+classed as Christians, but as soon as opportunity offered, they
+separated, and now, for several centuries have not even nominally
+deserved the appellation. That they are, nevertheless, so called by
+ecclesiastical writers, is perhaps not very difficult to comprehend.
+They know too much of early Christianity to be left outside the
+pale, to bear witness against it with their traditions, without the
+stigma of heresy and backsliding being fastened upon them to weaken
+confidence in what they might say.
+
+But where else can science find so good a field for biblical research
+as among this too neglected people? No doubt of their inheritance of
+the Baptist’s doctrine; their traditions are without a break. What
+they teach now, their forefathers taught at every epoch where they
+appear in history. They are the disciples of that John who is said
+to have foretold the advent of Jesus, baptized him, and declared
+that the latchet of his shoe he (John) was not worthy to unloose. As
+they two--the Messenger and the Messiah--stood in the Jordan, and
+the elder was consecrating the younger--his own cousin, too, humanly
+speaking--the heavens opened and God Himself, in the shape of a dove,
+descended in a glory upon his “Beloved Son!” How then, if this tale
+be true, can we account for the strange infidelity which we find
+among these surviving Nazareans? So far from believing Jesus the Only
+Begotten Son of God, they actually told the Persian missionaries,
+who, in the seventeenth century, first discovered them to Europeans,
+that the Christ of the _New Testament_ was “a false teacher,” and
+that the Jewish system, as well as that of Jesus (?), came from
+the realm of darkness! Who knows better than they? Where can more
+competent living witnesses be found? Christian ecclesiastics would
+force upon us an anointed Saviour heralded by John, and the disciples
+of this very Baptist, from the earliest centuries, have stigmatized
+this ideal personage as an impostor, and his putative Father,
+Jehovah, “a spurious God,” the Ilda-Baoth of the Ophites! Unlucky
+for Christianity will be the day when some fearless and honest
+scholar shall persuade their elders to let him translate the contents
+of their secret books and compile their hoary traditions! It is a
+strange delusion that makes some writers think that the Nazareans
+have no other sacred literature, no other literary relics than four
+doctrinal works, and that curious volume full of astrology and magic
+which they are bound to peruse at the sunset hour, on every Sol’s day
+(Sunday).
+
+This search after truth leads us, indeed, into devious ways. Many
+are the obstacles that ecclesiastical cunning has placed in the way
+of our finding the primal source of religious ideas. Christianity is
+on trial, and has been, ever since science felt strong enough to act
+as Public Prosecutor. A portion of the case we are drafting in this
+book. What of truth is there in this Theology? Through what sects has
+it been transmitted? _Whence was it primarily derived?_ To answer,
+we must trace the history of the World Religion, alike through the
+secret Christian sects as through those of other great religious
+subdivisions of the race; _for the Secret Doctrine is the Truth_,
+and that religion is nearest divine that has contained it with least
+adulteration.
+
+Our search takes us hither and thither, but never aimlessly do we
+bring sects widely separated in chronological order, into critical
+juxtaposition. There is one purpose in our work to be kept constantly
+in view--the analysis of religious beliefs, and the definition of
+their descent from the past to the present. What has most blocked the
+way is Roman Catholicism; and not until the secret principles of this
+religion are uncovered can we comprehend the iron staff upon which it
+leans to steady its now tottering steps.
+
+We will begin with the Ophites, Nazareans, and the modern Druzes.
+The personal views of the author, as they will be presented in the
+diagrams, will be most decidedly at variance with the prejudiced
+speculations of Irenæus, Theodoret, and Epiphanius (the sainted
+renegade, who sold his brethren), inasmuch as they will reflect the
+ideas of certain kabalists in close relations with the mysterious
+Druzes of Mount Lebanon. The Syrian _okhals_, or Spiritualists, as
+they are sometimes termed, are in possession of a great many ancient
+manuscripts and gems, bearing upon our present subject.
+
+The first _scheme_--that of the Ophites--from the very start, as
+we have shown, varies from the description given by the Fathers,
+inasmuch as it makes Bythos or depth, a female emanation, and assigns
+her a place answering to that of Pleroma, only in a far superior
+region; whereas, the Fathers assure us that the Gnostics gave the
+name of Bythos to the First Cause. As in the kabalistic system, it
+represents the boundless and infinite void within which is concealed
+in darkness the Unknown Primal motor of all. It envelops HIM like
+a veil: in short we recognize again the “Shekinah” of the En-Soph.
+Alone, the name of ΙΑΩ, Iao, marks the upper centre, or rather the
+presumed spot where the Unknown One may be supposed to dwell. Around
+the Iao, runs the legend, ϹΕΜΕϹ ΕΙΛΑΜ ΑΒΡΑΣΑΞ. “The eternal
+Sun-Abrasax” (the Central Spiritual Sun of all the kabalists,
+represented in some diagrams of the latter by the circle of
+Tiphereth).
+
+From this region of unfathomable Depth, issues forth a circle formed
+of spirals; which, in the language of symbolism, means a grand cycle,
+κυκλος, composed of smaller ones. Coiled within, so as to follow the
+spirals, lies the serpent--emblem of wisdom and eternity--the Dual
+Androgyne: the cycle representing _Ennoia_ or the Divine mind, and the
+Serpent--the Agathodaimon, Ophis--the Shadow of the Light. Both were
+the Logoï of the Ophites; or the unity as Logos manifesting itself as
+a double principle of good and evil; for, according to their views,
+these two principles are immutable, and existed from all eternity, as
+they will ever continue to exist.
+
+This symbol accounts for the adoration by this sect of the Serpent,
+as the Saviour, coiled either around the Sacramental loaf or a Tau.
+As a unity, Ennoia and Ophis are the Logos; when separated, one
+is the Tree of Life (Spiritual); the other, the Tree of Knowledge
+of Good and Evil. Therefore, we find Ophis urging the first human
+couple--the material production of Ilda-Baoth, but which owed its
+spiritual principle to Sophia-Achamoth--to eat of the forbidden
+fruit, although Ophis represents Divine Wisdom.
+
+The Serpent, the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, and the Tree
+of Life, are all symbols transplanted from the soil of India. The
+Arasa-Maram, the banyan tree, so sacred with the Hindus, since
+Vishnu, during one of his incarnations, reposed under its mighty
+shade, and there taught humanity philosophy and sciences, is called
+the Tree of Knowledge and the Tree of Life. Under the protective
+umbrage of this king of the forests, the Gurus teach their pupils
+their first lessons on immortality and initiate them in the mysteries
+of life and death. The _Java_-ALEIM of the Sacerdotal College are
+said, in the Chaldean tradition, to have taught the sons of men
+to become like one of them. To the present day Foh-tchou,[602]
+who lives in his Foh-Maëyu, or temple of Buddha, on the top of
+“Kouin-long-sang,”[603] the great mountain, produces his greatest
+religious miracles under a tree called in Chinese Sung-Ming-Shŭ, or
+the Tree of Knowledge and the Tree of Life, for ignorance is death,
+and knowledge alone gives immortality. This marvellous display
+takes place every three years, when an immense concourse of Chinese
+Buddhists assemble in pilgrimage at the holy place.
+
+Ilda-Baoth, the “Son of Darkness,” and the creator of the material
+world, was made to inhabit the planet Saturn, which identifies him
+still more with the Jewish Jehovah, who was Saturn himself, according
+to the Ophites, and is by them denied his Sinaitic name. From
+Ilda-Baoth emanate six spirits, who respectively dwell with their
+father in the seven planets. These are Saba--or Mars; Adonai--Sol,
+or the Sun;[604] Ievo--the Moon; Eloi--Jupiter; Astaphoi--Mercury
+(spirit of water); and Ouraïos--Venus, spirit of fire.[605]
+
+In their functions and description as given, these seven planets
+are identical with the Hindu _Sapta-Loca_, the seven places or
+spheres, or the superior and inferior worlds; for they represent the
+kabalistic seven spheres. With the Ophites, they belong to the lower
+spheres. The monograms of these Gnostic planets are also Buddhistic,
+the latter differing, albeit slightly, from those of the usual
+astrological “houses.” In the explanatory notes which accompany the
+diagram, the names of Cirenthius (the disciple of Simon Magus), of
+Menander, and of certain other Gnostics, whose names are not to be
+met with in the Patristic writings, are often mentioned; such as
+Parcha (Ferho), for instance.[606]
+
+The author of the diagram claims, moreover, for his sect, the
+greatest antiquity, bringing forward, as a proof, that their
+“forefathers” were the builders of all the “Dracontia” temples,
+even of those beyond “the great waters.” He asserts that the “Just
+One,” who was the mouthpiece of the Eternal Æon (Christos), himself
+sent his disciples into the world, placing them under the double
+protection of Sige (Silence, the Logos), and Ophis, the Agathodæmon.
+The author alludes, no doubt, to the favorite expression of Jesus,
+“be wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.” On the diagram, Ophis
+is represented as the Egyptian Cnuphis or Kneph, called Dracontiæ. He
+appears as a serpent standing erect on its tail, with a lion’s head,
+crowned and radiated, and bearing on the point of each ray one of
+the seven Greek vowels--symbol of the seven celestial spheres. This
+figure is quite familiar to those who are acquainted with the Gnostic
+gems,[607] and is borrowed from the Egyptian _Hermetic books_. The
+description given in the _Revelation_, of one “like unto the Son of
+Man,” with his seven stars, and who is the Logos, is another form of
+Ophis.
+
+The Nazarene diagram, except in a change of names, is identical
+with that of the Gnostics, who evidently borrowed their ideas from
+it, adding a few appellations from the Basiledean and Valentinian
+systems. To avoid repetition, we will now simply present the two in
+parallel.
+
+Thus, we find that, in the Nazarene Cosmogony, the names of their
+powers and genii stand in the following relations to those of the
+Gnostics:
+
+          NAZARENE.                          GNOSTIC-OPHITE.
+
+      _First Trinity._                 _First Unity in a Trinity._
+
+  Lord FERHO--the Life which           IAO--the Ineffable Name of
+  is no Life--the Supreme God.         the Unknown Deity--Abraxas,
+  The _Cause_ which produces           and the “Eternal Spiritual
+  the Light, or the Logos _in          Sun.” Unity enclosed within
+  abscondito_. The water of            the Depth, Bythos, feminine
+  Jordanus Maximus--the water          principle--the boundless
+  of Life, or Ajar, the                circle, within which lie all
+  feminine principle. Unity in         ideal forms. From this Unity
+  a Trinity, enclosed within           emanates
+  the ISH AMON.
+
+      _Second Trinity._                      _Second Trinity._
+
+     (The manifestation                          (Idem.)
+       of the first.)
+
+  1. Lord MANO--the King of            1. Ennoia--mind.
+  Life and Light--_Rex Lucis_.
+  First LIFE, or the primitive
+  man.
+
+  2. Lord Jordan--manifestation        2. Ophis, the Agathodæmon.
+  or emanation of Jordan
+  Maximus--the waters of
+  grace. Second LIFE.
+
+  3. The Superior Father--             3. Sophia Androgyne--wisdom;
+  Abatur. Third LIFE.                  who, in her turn--fecundated
+                                       with the Divine Light--produces
+
+  This Trinity produces also a         Christos and Sophia-Achamoth
+  duad--Lord Ledhoio, and              (one perfect, the other
+  Fetahil, the genius (the             imperfect), as an emanation.
+  former, a perfect emanation,
+  the latter, imperfect).
+
+  Lord Jordan--“the Lord of            Sophia-Achamoth emanates
+  all Jordans,” manifests              Ilda-Baoth--the Demiurge,
+  NETUBTO (Faith _without_             who produces material and
+  Works).[608]                         soulless creation. “Works
+                                       _without_ Faith” (or
+                                       grace).[608]
+
+Moreover, the Ophite seven planetary genii, who emanated one from the
+other, are found again in the Nazarene religion, under the name of
+the “seven impostor-dæmons,” or stellars, who “will deceive all the
+sons of Adam.” These are _Sol_; _Spiritus Venereus_ (Holy Spirit, in
+her material aspect),[609] the mother of the “seven badly-disposed
+stellars,” answering to the Gnostic Achamoth; _Nebu_, or Mercury, “a
+false Messiah, who will deprave the ancient worship of God;”[610] SIN
+(or Luna, or Shuril); KIUN (Kivan, or Saturn); Bel-Jupiter; and the
+seventh, _Nerig_, Mars (_Codex Nazaræus_, p. 57).
+
+The Christos of the Gnostics is the chief of the seven Æons,
+St. John’s seven spirits of God; the Nazarenes have also their
+seven genii or good Æons, whose chief is _Rex Lucis_, MANO, their
+Christos. The _Sapta Rishis_, the seven sages of India, inhabit the
+_Sapta-Poura_, or the seven celestial cities.
+
+What less or more do we find in the Universal Ecclesia, until the
+days of the Reformation, and in the Roman Popish Church after
+the separation? We have compared the relative value of the Hindu
+Cosmogony; the Chaldeo, Zoroastrian, Jewish _Kabala_; and that of
+the so-termed Hæretics. A correct diagram of the Judaico-CHRISTIAN
+religion, to enforce which on the heathen who have furnished it,
+are expended such great sums every year, would still better prove
+the identity of the two; but we lack space and are also spared the
+necessity of proving what is already thoroughly demonstrated.
+
+In the Ophite gems of King (_Gnostics_), we find the name of Iao
+repeated, and often confounded with that of Ievo, while the latter
+simply represents one of the genii antagonistic to Abraxas. In order
+that these names may not be taken as identical with the name of
+the Jewish Jehovah we will at once explain this word. It seems to
+us surpassingly strange that so many learned archæologists should
+have so little insisted that there was more than one Jehovah, and
+disclaimed that the name originated with Moses. Iao is certainly a
+title of the Supreme Being, and belongs _partially_ to the Ineffable
+Name; but it neither originated with nor was it the sole property of
+the Jews. Even if it had pleased Moses to bestow the name upon the
+tutelar “Spirit,” the alleged protector and national deity of the
+“Chosen people of Israel,” there is yet no possible reason why other
+nationalities should receive Him as the Highest and One-living God.
+But we deny the assumption altogether. Besides, there is the fact that
+Yaho or Iao was a “mystery name” from the beginning, יהוה and יה never
+came into use before King David. Anterior to his time, few or no
+proper names were compounded with _iah_ or jah. It looks rather as
+though David, being a sojourner among the Tyrians and Philistines
+(_2 Samuel_), brought thence the name of Jehovah. He made Zadok
+high-priest, from whom came the Zadokites or Sadducees. He lived and
+ruled first at Hebron חברון, Habir-on or Kabeir-town, where the rites
+of the four (mystery-gods) were celebrated. Neither David nor Solomon
+recognized either Moses or the law of Moses. They aspired to build a
+temple to יהוה, like the structures erected by Hiram to Hercules and
+Venus, Adon and Astarte.
+
+Says Fürst: “The very ancient name of God, Yâho, written in the Greek
+Ιαω, appears, apart _from its derivation_, to have been an old mystic
+name of the Supreme deity of the Shemites. (Hence it was told to Moses
+when initiated at HOR-EB--the _cave_, under the direction of Jethro,
+the Kenite or Cainite priest of Midian.) In an old religion of the
+Chaldeans, whose remains are to be found amongst the Neo-platonists,
+the highest divinity enthroned above the seven heavens, representing
+the Spiritual Light-Principle (_nous_)[611] and also conceived as
+Demiurgus,[612] was called Ιαω יחד, who was, like the Hebrew Yâho,
+mysterious and unmentionable, and whose name was communicated to
+the initiated. The Phœnicians had a Supreme God whose name was
+trilateral and _secret_, and he was Ιαω.”[613]
+
+But while Fürst insists that the name has a Semitic origin, there
+are other scholars who trace it farther than he does, and look back
+beyond the classification of the Caucasians.
+
+In Sanscrit we have Jah and Jaya, or Jaa and Ja-ga, and this throws
+light on the origin of the famous festival of the car of Jaga-nath,
+commonly called Jaggernâth. Javhe means “he who is,” and Dr. Spiegel
+traces even the Persian name of God, “Ahura,” to the root _ah_,[614]
+which in Sanscrit is pronounced _as_, to breathe, and _asu_,
+became, therefore, in time, synonymous with “Spirit.”[615] Rawlinson
+strongly supports the opinion of an Aryan or Vedic influence on the
+early Babylonian mythology. We have given, a few pages back, the
+strongest possible proofs of the identity of Vishnu with Dag-on.
+The same may be adduced for the title of Ιαω, and its Sanscrit root
+traced in every country. JU or _Jovis_ is the oldest Latin name for
+God. “As male he is Ju-_piter_, or _Ju_, the father, pitär being
+Sanscrit for father; as feminine, Ju-_no_ or Ju, the comforter--דוח
+being the Phœnician word for rest and comfort.”[616] Professor Max
+Müller shows that although “Dyaus,” sky, does not occur as a masculine
+in the ordinary Sanscrit, yet it does occur in the _Veda_, “and thus
+bears witness to the early Aryan worship of Dyaus, the Greek Zeus”
+(_The Veda_).
+
+To grasp the real and primitive sense of the term ΙΑΩ, and the reason
+of its becoming the designation for the most mysterious of all
+deities, we must search for its origin in the figurative phraseology
+of all the primitive people. We must first of all go to the most
+ancient sources for our information. In one of the _Books of Hermes_,
+for instance, we find him saying that the number TEN is the mother of
+the soul, and that the _life_ and _light_ are therein united. For “the
+number 1 (one) is born from the spirit, and the number 10 (ten) from
+matter;”[617] “the unity has made the TEN, the TEN the unity.”[618]
+
+The kabalistic _gemantria_--one of the methods for extracting the
+hidden meaning from letters, words, and sentences--is arithmetical.
+It consists in applying to the letters of a word the sense they bear
+as numbers, in _outward_ shape as well as in their individual sense.
+Moreover, by the _Themura_ (another method used by the kabalists) any
+word could be made to yield its mystery out of its anagram. Thus,
+we find the author of _Sepher Jezira_ saying, one or two centuries
+before our era:[619] “ONE, the spirit of the _Alahim_ of Lives.”[620]
+So again, in the oldest kabalistic diagrams, the _ten_ Sephiroth are
+represented as wheels or circles, and Adam Kadmon, the primitive man,
+as an _upright_ pillar. “Wheels and seraphim and the holy creatures”
+(chioth), says Rabbi Akiba.[621] In another system of the same branch
+of the symbolical _Kabala_, called Athbach--which arranges the
+letters of the alphabet by pairs in three rows--all the couples in
+the first row bear the numerical value _ten_; and in the system of
+Simeon Ben-Shetah,[622] the uppermost couple--the most sacred of all,
+is preceded by the Pythagorean cipher, one and a nought, or zero--10.
+
+If we can once appreciate the fact that, among all the peoples of the
+highest antiquity, the most natural conception of the First Cause
+manifesting itself in its creatures, and that to this they could not
+but ascribe the creation of all, was that of an androgyne deity; that
+the male principle was considered the vivifying invisible spirit,
+and the female, mother nature; we shall be enabled to understand
+how that mysterious cause came at first to be represented (in the
+picture-writings, perhaps) as the combination of the Alpha and Omega
+of numbers, a decimal, then as IAO, a trilateral name, containing in
+itself a deep allegory.
+
+_IAO_, in such a case, would--etymologically considered--mean the
+“Breath of Life,” generated or springing forth between an upright
+male and an egg-shaped female principle of nature; for, in Sanscrit,
+_as_ means “to be,” “to live or exist;” and originally it meant “to
+breathe.” “From it,” says Max Müller, “in its original sense of
+breathing, the Hindus formed ‘asu,’ breath, and ‘asura,’ the name of
+God, whether it meant the breathing one or the giver of breath.”[623]
+It certainly meant the latter. In Hebrew, “Ah” and “Iah” mean life.
+Cornelius Agrippa, in his treatise on the _Preëminence of Woman_,
+shows that “the word Eve suggests comparison with the mystic symbols
+of the kabalists, the name of the woman having affinity with the
+ineffable Tetragrammaton, the most sacred name of the divinity.”
+Ancient names were always consonant with the things they represented.
+In relation to the mysterious name of the Deity in question, the
+hitherto inexplicable hint of the kabalists as to the efficacy of the
+letter H, “which Abram took away from his wife Sarah” and “put _into
+the middle of his own name_,” becomes clear.
+
+It may perhaps be argued, by way of objection, that it is not
+ascertained as yet at what period of antiquity the _nought_ occurs
+for the first time in Indian manuscripts or inscriptions. Be
+that as it may, the case presents circumstantial evidence of too
+strong a character not to carry a conviction of probability with
+it. According to Max Müller “the two words ‘cipher’ and ‘zero,’
+which are in reality but one ... are sufficient to prove that our
+figures are borrowed from the Arabs.”[624] Cipher is the Arabic
+“cifron,” and means _empty_, a translation of the Sanscrit name
+of the nought “synya,” he says. The Arabs had their figures from
+Hindustan, and never claimed the discovery for themselves.[625] As
+to the Pythagoreans, we need but turn to the ancient manuscripts
+of Boëthius’s _Geometry_, composed in the sixth century, to find
+in the Pythagorean numerals[626] the 1 and the _nought_, as
+the first and final cipher. And Porphyry, who quotes from the
+Pythagorean _Moderatus_,[627] says that the numerals of Pythagoras
+were “hieroglyphical symbols, by means whereof he explained ideas
+concerning the nature of things.”
+
+Now, if the most ancient Indian manuscripts show as yet no trace of
+decimal notation in them, Max Müller states very clearly that until
+now he has found but nine letters (the initials of the Sanscrit
+numerals) in them--on the other hand we have records as ancient to
+supply the wanted proof. We speak of the sculptures and the sacred
+imagery in the most ancient temples of the far East. Pythagoras
+derived his knowledge from India; and we find Professor Max Müller
+corroborating this statement, at least so far as allowing the
+_Neo_-Pythagoreans to have been the first teachers of “ciphering”
+among the Greeks and Romans; that “they, at Alexandria, or in Syria,
+became acquainted with the Indian figures, and adapted them to the
+Pythagorean abacus” (our figures). This cautious allowance implies
+that Pythagoras himself was acquainted with but _nine_ figures. So
+that we might reasonably answer that although we possess no certain
+proof that the decimal notation was known to Pythagoras, who lived
+on the very close of the archaic ages,[628] we yet have sufficient
+evidence to show that the full numbers, as given by Boëthius, were
+known to the Pythagoreans, even before Alexandria was built.[629]
+This evidence we find in Aristotle, who says that “some philosophers
+hold that ideas and numbers are of the same nature, and amount to
+TEN in all.”[630] This, we believe, will be sufficient to show that
+the decimal notation was known among them at least as early as four
+centuries B.C., for Aristotle does not seem to treat the question as
+an innovation of the “Neo-Pythagoreans.”
+
+Besides, as we have remarked above, the representations of the
+archaic deities, on the walls of the temples, are of themselves quite
+suggestive enough. So, for instance, Vishnu is represented in the
+Kurmavatara (his second avatar) as a tortoise sustaining a circular
+pillar, on which the semblance of himself (Maya, or the illusion)
+sits with all his attributes. While one hand holds a flower, another
+a club, the third a shell, the fourth, generally the upper one, or
+at the right--holds on his forefinger, extended as the cipher 1,
+the _chakra_, or discus, which resembles a ring, or a wheel, and
+might be taken for the nought. In his first avatar, the Matsyavatam,
+when emerging from the fish’s mouth, he is represented in the same
+position.[631] The ten-armed Durga of Bengal; the ten-headed Ravana,
+the giant; Parvati--as Durga, Indra, and Indrani, are found with this
+attribute, which is a perfect representation of the May-pole.[632]
+
+The holiest of the temples among the Hindus, are those of Jaggarnâth.
+This deity is worshipped equally by all the sects of India, and
+_Jagg_arnâth is named “The Lord of the World.” He is the god of the
+Mysteries, and his temples, which are most numerous in Bengal, are
+all of a pyramidal form.
+
+There is no other deity which affords such a variety of etymologies
+as Iaho, nor a name which can be so variously pronounced. It is only
+by associating it with the Masoretic points that the later Rabbins
+succeeded in making Jehovah read “Adonaï”--or Lord. Philo Byblus
+spells it in Greek letters ΙΕΥΩ--IEOV. Theodoret says that the
+Samaritans pronounced it _Iabè_ (_Yahva_) and the Jews Yaho; which
+would make it as we have shown I-ah-O. Diodorus states that “among the
+Jews they relate that Moses called the God Ιαω.” It is on the
+authority of the _Bible_ itself, therefore, that we maintain that
+before his initiation by Jethro, his father-in-law, Moses had never
+known the word Iaho. The future Deity of the sons of Israel calls out
+from the burning bush and gives His name as “I am that I am,” and
+specifies carefully that He is the “Lord God of the Hebrews” (_Exod._
+iii. 18), not of the other nations. Judging him by his own acts,
+throughout the Jewish records, we doubt whether Christ himself, had he
+appeared in the days of the _Exodus_, would have been welcomed by the
+irascible Sinaitic Deity. However, “The Lord God,” who becomes, on His
+own confession, Jehovah only in the 6th chapter of _Exodus_ (verse 3)
+finds his veracity put to a startling test in _Genesis_ xxii. 14, in
+which _revealed_ passage Abraham builds an altar to _Jehovah-jireh_.
+
+It would seem, therefore, but natural to make a difference between
+the mystery-God Ιαω, adopted from the highest antiquity by all who
+participated in the esoteric knowledge of the priests, and his
+phonetic counterparts, whom we find treated with so little reverence
+by the Ophites and other Gnostics. Once having burdened themselves
+like the Azazel of the wilderness with the sins and iniquities of the
+Jewish nation, it now appears hard for the Christians to have to
+confess that those whom they thought fit to consider the “chosen
+people” of God--their sole predecessors in monotheism--were, till a
+very late period, as idolatrous and polytheistic as their neighbors.
+The shrewd Talmudists have escaped the accusation for long centuries
+by screening themselves behind the Masoretic invention. But, as in
+everything else, truth was at last brought to light. We know now that
+Ihoh יהוה must be read Iahoh and Iah, not Jehovah. Iah of the Hebrews
+is plainly the Iacchos (Bacchus) of the Mysteries; the God “from whom
+the liberation of souls was expected--Dionysus, Iacchos, Iahoh,
+Iah.”[633] Aristotle then was right when he said: “Jon יהוה was
+Oromasdes and Ahriman Pluto, for the God of heaven, Ahura-mazda, rides
+on a chariot which the _Horse of the Sun_ follows.”[634] And Dunlap
+quotes _Psalm_ lxviii. 4, which reads:
+
+    “Praise him by his name Iach (יה),
+     Who rides upon the heavens, as on a horse,”
+
+and then shows that “the Arabs represented Iauk (Iach) by a horse.
+The Horse of the Sun (Dionysus).”[635] Iah is a softening of Iach,
+“he explains.” ח _ch_ and ה _h_ interchange; so _s_ softens to _h_.
+The Hebrews express the idea of LIFE both by a _ch_ and an _h_; as
+chiach, to be, hiah, to be; Iach, God of Life, Iah, “I _am_.”[636]
+Well then may we repeat these lines of Ausonius:
+
+    “Ogugiâ calls me Bacchus; Egypt thinks me Osiris;
+    The Musians name me Ph’anax; the Indi consider me Dionysus;
+    The Roman Mysteries call me Liber; the Arabian race Adonis!”
+
+And the chosen people Adoni and Jehovah--we may add.
+
+How little the philosophy of the old secret doctrine was understood,
+is illustrated in the atrocious persecutions of the Templars by the
+Church, and in the accusation of their worshipping the Devil under
+the shape of the goat--Baphomet! Without going into the old Masonic
+mysteries, there is not a Mason--of those we mean who _do know
+something_--but has an idea of the true relation that Baphomet bore
+to Azâzêl, the scapegoat of the wilderness,[637] whose character
+and meaning are entirely perverted in the Christian translations.
+“This terrible and venerable name of God,” says Lanci,[638] librarian
+to the Vatican, “through the pen of biblical glossers, has been a
+_devil_, a mountain, a _wilderness_, and a _he-goat_.” In Mackenzie’s
+_Royal Masonic Cyclopædia_, the author very correctly remarks that
+“this word should be divided into Azaz and El,” for “it signifies
+God of Victory, but is here used in the sense of _author of Death_,
+in contrast to Jehovah, the _author of Life_; the latter received
+a dead goat as an offering.”[639] The Hindu Trinity is composed of
+three personages, which are convertible into one. The _Trimurti_
+is one, and in its abstraction indivisible, and yet we see a
+metaphysical division taking place from the first, and while Brahma,
+though collectively representing the three, remains behind the
+scenes, Vishnu is the Life-Giver, the Creator, and the Preserver,
+and Siva is the _Destroyer_, and the _Death-giving_ deity. “Death
+to the _Life-Giver_, life to the _Death-dealer_. The symbolical
+antithesis is grand and beautiful,” says Gliddon.[640] “_Deus est
+Dæmon inversus_” of the kabalists now becomes clear. It is but the
+intense and cruel desire to crush out the last vestige of the old
+philosophies by perverting their meaning, for fear that their own
+dogmas should not be rightly fathered on them, which impels the
+Catholic Church to carry on such a systematic persecution in regard
+to Gnostics, Kabalists, and even the comparatively innocent Masons.
+
+Alas, alas! How little has the divine seed, scattered broadcast by
+the hand of the meek Judean philosopher, thrived or brought forth
+fruit. He, who himself had shunned hypocrisy, warned against public
+prayer, showing such contempt for any useless exhibition of the same,
+could he but cast his sorrowful glance on the earth, from the regions
+of eternal bliss, would see that this seed fell neither on sterile
+rock nor by the way-side. Nay, it took deep root in the most prolific
+soil; one enriched even to plethora with lies and human gore!
+
+“For, if the truth of God hath more abounded, _through my lie_ unto
+his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?” naïvely inquires
+Paul, the best and sincerest of all the apostles. And he then adds:
+“_Let us do evil_, that good may come!” (_Romans_ iii. 7, 8). This
+is a confession which we are asked to believe as having been a
+direct inspiration from God! It explains, if it does not excuse, the
+maxim adopted later by the Church that “it is an act of virtue to
+deceive and lie, when by such means the interests of _the Church_
+might be promoted.”[641] A maxim applied in its fullest sense by
+that accomplished professor in forgery, the Armenian Eusebius; or
+yet, that innocent-looking bible-kaleidoscopist--Irenæus. And these
+men were followed by a whole army of pious assassins, who, in the
+meanwhile, had improved upon the system of deceit, by proclaiming
+that it was lawful even to kill, when by murder they could enforce
+the new religion. Theophilus, “that perpetual enemy of peace and
+virtue,” as the famous bishop was called; Cyril, Athanasius, the
+murderer of Arius, and a host of other canonized “Saints,” were all
+but too worthy successors of _Saint_ Constantine, who drowned his
+wife in boiling water; butchered his little nephew; murdered, with
+his own pious hand, two of his brothers-in-law; killed his own son
+Crispus, bled to death several men and women, and smothered in a well
+an old monk. However, we are told by Eusebius that this Christian
+Emperor was rewarded by a _vision_ of Christ himself, bearing his
+cross, who instructed him to march to other triumphs, inasmuch as he
+would always protect him!
+
+It is under the shade of the Imperial standard, with its famous sign,
+“_In hoc signo vinces_,” that “_visionary_” Christianity, which
+had crept on since the days of Irenæus, arrogantly proclaimed its
+rights in the full blaze of the sun. The Labarum had most probably
+furnished the model for the _true_ cross, which was “miraculously,”
+and agreeably to the Imperial will, found a few years later. Nothing
+short of such a remarkable vision, impiously doubted by some severe
+critics--Dr. Lardner for one--and a fresh miracle to match, could
+have resulted in the finding of a cross where there had never
+before been one. Still, we have either to believe the phenomenon
+or dispute it at the risk of being treated as infidels; and this,
+notwithstanding that upon a careful computation we would find that
+the fragments of the “true Cross” had multiplied themselves even
+more miraculously than the five loaves in the invisible bakery, and
+the two fishes. In all cases like this, where miracles can be so
+conveniently called in, there is no room for dull fact. History must
+step out that fiction may step in.
+
+If the alleged founder of the Christian religion is now, after the
+lapse of nineteen centuries, preached--more or less unsuccessfully
+however--in every corner of the globe, we are at liberty to think
+that the doctrines attributed to him would astonish and dismay him
+more than any one else. A system of deliberate falsification was
+adopted from the first. How determined Irenæus was to crush truth
+and build up a Church of his own on the mangled remains of the seven
+primitive churches mentioned in the _Revelation_, may be inferred
+from his quarrel with Ptolemæus. And this is again a case of evidence
+against which no blind faith can prevail. Ecclesiastical history
+assures us that Christ’s ministry was but of three years’ duration.
+There is a decided discrepancy on this point between the first three
+synoptics and the fourth gospel; but it was left for Irenæus to show
+to Christian posterity that so early as A.D. 180--the probable time
+when this Father wrote his works against heresies--even such pillars
+of the Church as himself either knew nothing certain about it, or
+deliberately lied and falsified dates to support their own views.
+So anxious was the worthy Father to meet every possible objection
+against his plans, that no falsehood, no sophistry, was too much for
+him. How are we to understand the following; and who is the falsifier
+in this case? The argument of Ptolemæus was that Jesus was too young
+to have taught anything of much importance; adding that “Christ
+preached for _one year only_, and then suffered in the twelfth
+month.” In this Ptolemæus was very little at variance with the
+gospels. But Irenæus, carried by his object far beyond the limits of
+prudence, from a mere discrepancy between one and three years, makes
+it _ten_ and even twenty years! “Destroying his (Christ’s) whole
+work, and _robbing him of that age_ which is _both necessary_ and
+more honorable than any other; that more advanced age, I mean, during
+which also, as a teacher, he excelled all others.” And then, having
+no certain data to furnish, he throws himself back on _tradition_,
+and claims that Christ had preached for over TEN years! (book ii., c.
+22, pp. 4, 5). In another place he makes Jesus fifty years old.
+
+But we must proceed in our work of showing the various origins of
+Christianity, as also the sources from which Jesus derived his own
+ideas of God and humanity.
+
+The Koinobi lived in Egypt, where Jesus passed his early youth. They
+were usually confounded with the Therapeutæ, who were a branch of
+this widely-spread society. Such is the opinion of Godfrey Higgins
+and De Rebold. After the downfall of the principal sanctuaries,
+which had already begun in the days of Plato, the many different
+sects, such as the Gymnosophists and the Magi--from whom Clearchus
+very erroneously derives the former--the Pythagoreans, the Sufis,
+and the Reshees of Kashmere, instituted a kind of international
+and universal Freemasonry, among their esoteric societies. “These
+Rashees,” says Higgins, “are the Essenians, Carmelites, or Nazarites
+of the temple.”[642] “That occult science known by ancient priests
+under the name of _regenerating fire_,” says father Rebold, “... a
+science that for more than 3,000 years was the peculiar possession of
+the Indian and Egyptian priesthood, into the knowledge of which Moses
+was initiated at Heliopolis, where he was educated; and Jesus among
+the Essenian priests of Egypt or Judea; and by which these two great
+reformers, _particularly the latter_, wrought many of the miracles
+mentioned in the _Scriptures_.”[643]
+
+Plato states that the mystic Magian religion, known under the name
+of _Machagistia_, is the most uncorrupted form of worship in things
+divine. Later, the Mysteries of the Chaldean sanctuaries were added
+to it by one of the Zoroasters and Darius Hystaspes. The latter
+completed and perfected it still more with the help of the knowledge
+obtained by him from the learned ascetics of India, whose rites were
+identical with those of the initiated Magi.[644] Ammian, in his
+history of Julian’s Persian expedition, gives the story by stating
+that one day Hystaspes, as he was boldly penetrating into the unknown
+regions of Upper India, had come upon a certain wooded solitude, the
+tranquil recesses of which were “occupied by those exalted sages,
+the Brachmanes (or Shamans). Instructed by their teaching in the
+science of _the motions of the_ world and of the heavenly bodies,
+and in _pure religious rites_ ... he transfused them into the creed
+of the Magi. The latter, coupling these doctrines with their _own
+peculiar science of foretelling the future_, have handed down the
+whole through their descendants to succeeding ages.”[645] It is from
+these descendants that the Sufis, chiefly composed of Persians and
+Syrians, acquired their proficient knowledge in astrology, medicine,
+and the esoteric doctrine of the ages. “The Sufi doctrine,” says C.
+W. King, “involved the grand idea of one universal creed which could
+be secretly held under any profession of an outward faith; and, in
+fact, took virtually the same view of religious systems as that in
+which the ancient philosophers had regarded such matters.”[646]
+The mysterious Druzes of Mount Lebanon are the descendants of all
+these. Solitary Copts, earnest students scattered hither and thither
+throughout the sandy solitudes of Egypt, Arabia Petræa, Palestine,
+and the impenetrable forests of Abyssinia, though rarely met with,
+may sometimes be seen. Many and various are the nationalities to
+which belong the disciples of that mysterious school, and many the
+side-shoots of that one primitive stock. The secresy preserved by
+these sub-lodges, as well as by the one and supreme great lodge, has
+ever been proportionate to the activity of religious persecutions;
+and now, in the face of the growing materialism, their very existence
+is becoming a mystery.[647]
+
+But it must not be inferred, on that account, that such a mysterious
+brotherhood is but a fiction, not even _a name_, though it remains
+unknown to this day. Whether its affiliates are called by an
+Egyptian, Hindu, or Persian name, it matters not. Persons belonging
+to one of these sub-brotherhoods have been met by trustworthy, and
+not unknown persons, besides the present writer, who states a few
+facts concerning them, by the special permission of one _who has
+a right to give it_. In a recent and very valuable work on secret
+societies, K. R. H. Mackenzie’s _Royal Masonic Cyclopædia_, we find
+the learned author himself, an honorary member of the Canongate
+Kilwinning Lodge, No. 2 (Scotland), and a Mason not likely to be
+imposed upon, stating the following, under the head, _Hermetic
+Brothers of Egypt_:
+
+“An occult fraternity, which has endured from very ancient times,
+having a hierarchy of officers, secret signs, and passwords,
+and a peculiar method of instruction in science, religion, and
+philosophy.... If we may believe those who, at the present time,
+profess to belong to it, _the philosopher’s stone_, _the elixir of
+life_, _the art of invisibility_, and the power of communication
+directly with the ultramundane life, are parts of the inheritance
+they possess. The writer has met with only three persons who
+maintained the actual existence of this body of religious
+philosophers, and who hinted that they themselves were actually
+members. There was no reason to doubt the good faith of these
+individuals--apparently unknown to each other, and men of moderate
+competence, blameless lives, austere manners, and almost ascetic in
+their habits. They all appeared to be men of forty to forty-five
+years of age, and evidently of vast erudition ... their knowledge of
+languages not to be doubted.... They never remained long in any one
+country, but passed away without creating notice.”[648]
+
+Another of such sub-brotherhoods is the sect of the Pitris, in
+India. Known by name, now that Jacolliot has brought it into public
+notice, it yet is more arcane, perhaps, than the brotherhood that Mr.
+Mackenzie names the “Hermetic Brothers.” What Jacolliot learned of
+it, was from fragmentary manuscripts delivered to him by Brahmans,
+who had their reasons for doing so, we must believe. The _Agrouchada
+Parikshai_ gives certain details about the association, as it was
+in days of old, and, when explaining mystic rites and magical
+incantations, explains nothing at all, so that the mystic L’om,
+L’Rhum, Sh’hrum, and Sho-rim Ramaya-Namaha, remain, for the mystified
+writer, as much a puzzle as ever. To do him justice, though, he fully
+admits the fact, and does not enter upon useless speculations.
+
+Whoever desires to assure himself that there now exists a religion
+which has baffled, for centuries, the impudent inquisitiveness
+of missionaries, and the persevering inquiry of science, let him
+violate, if he can, the seclusion of the Syrian Druzes. He will find
+them numbering over 80,000 warriors, scattered from the plain east
+of Damascus to the western coast. They covet no proselytes, shun
+notoriety, keep friendly--as far as possible--with both Christians
+and Mahometans, respect the religion of every other sect or people,
+but will never disclose their own secrets. Vainly do the missionaries
+stigmatize them as infidels, idolaters, brigands, and thieves.
+Neither threat, bribe, nor any other consideration will induce a
+Druze to become a convert to dogmatic Christianity. We have heard of
+two in fifty years, and both have finished their careers in prison,
+for drunkenness and theft. They proved to be “real _Druzes_,”[649]
+said one of their chiefs, in discussing the subject. There never
+was a case of an _initiated_ Druze becoming a Christian. As to the
+uninitiated, they are never allowed to even see the sacred writings,
+and none of them have the remotest idea where these are kept. There
+are missionaries in Syria who boast of having in their possession
+a few copies. The volumes alleged to be the correct expositions
+from these secret books (such as the translation by Petis de la
+Croix, in 1701, from the works presented by Nasr-Allah to the French
+king), are nothing more than a compilation of “secrets,” known more
+or less to every inhabitant of the southern ranges of Lebanon and
+Anti-Libanus. They were the work of an apostate Dervish, who was
+expelled from the sect Hanafi, for improper conduct--the embezzlement
+of the money of widows and orphans. The _Exposé de la Religion des
+Druzes_, in two volumes, by Sylvestre de Sacy (1828), is another
+net-work of hypotheses. A copy of this work was to be found, in 1870,
+on the window-sill of one of their principal _Holowey_, or place
+of religious meeting. To the inquisitive question of an English
+traveller, as to their rites, the _Okhal_,[650] a venerable old man,
+who spoke English as well as French, opened the volume of de Sacy,
+and, offering it to his interlocutor, remarked, with a benevolent
+smile: “Read this instructive and truthful book; I could explain to
+you neither better nor more correctly the secrets of God and our
+blessed Hamsa, than it does.” The traveller understood the hint.
+
+Mackenzie says they settled at Lebanon about the tenth century, and
+“seem to be a mixture of Kurds, Mardi-Arabs, and other semi-civilized
+tribes. Their religion is compounded of Judaism, Christianity, and
+Mahometanism. They have a regular order of priesthood and _a kind of
+hierarchy_ ... there is a regular system of passwords and signs....
+Twelve month’s probation, to which either sex is admitted, preceded
+initiation.”
+
+We quote the above only to show how little even persons as
+trustworthy as Mr. Mackenzie really know of these mystics.
+
+Mosheim, who knows as much, or we should rather say as little, as any
+others, is entitled to the merit of candidly admitting that “their
+religion is peculiar to themselves, and is involved in some mystery.”
+We should say it was--rather!
+
+That their religion exhibits traces of Magianism and Gnosticism is
+natural, as the whole of the Ophite esoteric philosophy is at the
+bottom of it. But the characteristic dogma of the Druzes is the
+absolute unity of God. He is the essence of life, and although
+incomprehensible and invisible, is to be known through _occasional
+manifestations in human form_.[651] Like the Hindus they hold that
+he was incarnated more than once on earth. Hamsa was the _precursor_
+of the last manifestation to be (the tenth _avatar_)[652] not the
+inheritor of Hakem, who is yet to come. Hamsa was the personification
+of the “Universal Wisdom.” Boha-eddin in his writings calls him
+Messiah. The whole number of his disciples, or those who at
+different ages of the world have imparted wisdom to mankind, which
+the latter as invariably have forgotten and rejected in course of
+time, is one hundred and sixty-four (164, the kabalistic _s d k_).
+Therefore, their stages or degrees of promotion after initiation
+are five; the first three degrees are typified by the “three feet
+of the candlestick of the inner Sanctuary, which holds the light of
+the _five_ elements;” the last two degrees, the most important and
+terrifying in their solemn grandeur belonging to the highest orders;
+and the whole five degrees emblematically represent the said five
+mystic Elements. The “three feet are the holy _Application_, the
+_Opening_, and the _Phantom_,” says one of their books; on man’s
+inner and outer soul, and his body, a phantom, a passing shadow. The
+body, or matter, is also called the “Rival,” for “he is the minister
+of sin, the Devil ever creating dissensions between the Heavenly
+Intelligence (spirit) and the soul, which he tempts incessantly.”
+Their ideas on transmigration are Pythagorean and kabalistic. The
+spirit, or Temeami (the divine soul), was in Elijah and John the
+Baptist; and the soul of Jesus was that of H’amsa; that is to say,
+of the same degree of purity and sanctity. Until their resurrection,
+by which they understand the day when the spiritual bodies of men
+will be absorbed into God’s own essence and being (the Nirvana of the
+Hindus), the souls of men will keep their astral forms, except the
+few chosen ones who, from the moment of their separation from their
+bodies, begin to exist as pure spirits. The life of man they divide
+into soul, body, and intelligence, or mind. It is the latter which
+imparts and communicates to the soul the divine spark from its H’amsa
+(Christos).
+
+They have seven great commandments which are imparted equally to all
+the uninitiated; and yet, even these well-known articles of faith
+have been so mixed up in the accounts of outside writers, that, in
+one of the best Cyclopædias of America (Appleton’s), they are garbled
+after the fashion that may be seen in the comparative tabulation
+below; the spurious and the true order parallel:
+
+     CORRECT VERSION OF THE                  GARBLED VERSION
+   COMMANDMENTS AS IMPARTED                  REPORTED BY THE
+        ORALLY BY THE                           CHRISTIAN
+        TEACHERS.[653]                       MISSIONARIES AND
+                                           given in Pretended
+                                            Expositions.[654]
+
+  1. _The unity of God_, or the        1. (2) “‘Truth in words,’
+     infinite oneness of Deity.           meaning in practice,
+                                          _only truth to the
+                                          religion and to the
+                                          initiated; it is lawful
+                                          to act and to speak
+                                          falsehood to men of
+                                          another creed_.”[655]
+
+  2. _The essential excellence         2. (7) “Mutual help,
+     of Truth._                           watchfulness, and
+                                          protection.”
+
+  3. Toleration; right given to        3. (?) “To renounce all
+     all men and women to freely          other religions.”[656]
+     express their opinions on
+     religious matters, and make
+     the latter subservient to
+     reason.
+
+  4. Respect to all men and            4. (?) “To be separate from
+     women according to their             infidels of every kind,
+     character and conduct.               not externally but only
+                                          in heart.”[657]
+
+  5. Entire submission to God’s        5. (1) “Recognize God’s
+     decrees.                              eternal unity.”
+
+  6. Chastity of body, mind, and       6. (5) “Satisfied with God’s
+     soul.                                acts.”
+
+  7. Mutual help under all             7. (5) “Resigned to God’s
+     conditions.                           will.”
+
+As will be seen, the only exposé in the above is that of the great
+ignorance, perhaps malice, of the writers who, like Sylvestre de
+Sacy, undertake to enlighten the world upon matters concerning which
+they know nothing.
+
+“Chastity, honesty, meekness, and mercy,” are thus the four
+theological virtues of all Druzes, besides several others demanded
+from the initiates: “murder, theft, cruelty, covetousness, slander,”
+the five sins, to which several other sins are added in the sacred
+tablets, but which we must abstain from giving. The morality of
+the Druzes is strict and uncompromising. Nothing can tempt one of
+these Lebanon Unitarians to go astray from what he is taught to
+consider his duty. _Their ritual being unknown to outsiders_, their
+would-be historians have hitherto denied them one. Their “Thursday
+meetings” are open to all, but no interloper has ever participated
+in the rites of initiation which take place occasionally on Fridays
+in the greatest secresy. Women are admitted to them as well as men,
+and they play a part of great importance at the initiation of men.
+The probation, unless some extraordinary exception is made, is long
+and severe. Once, in a certain period of time, a solemn ceremony
+takes place, during which all the elders and the initiates of the
+highest two degrees start out for a pilgrimage of several days to a
+certain place in the mountains. They meet within the safe precincts
+of a monastery said to have been erected during the earliest times
+of the Christian era. Outwardly one sees but old ruins of a once
+grand edifice, used, says the legend, by some Gnostic sects as
+a place of worship during the religious persecutions. The ruins
+above ground, however, are but a convenient mask; the subterranean
+chapel, halls, and cells, covering an area of ground far greater
+than the upper building; while the richness of ornamentation, the
+beauty of the ancient sculptures, and the gold and silver vessels
+in this sacred resort, appear like “a dream of glory,” according to
+the expression of an initiate. As the lamaseries of Mongolia and
+Thibet are visited upon grand occasions by the holy shadow of “Lord
+Buddha,” so here, during the ceremonial, appears the resplendent
+ethereal form of Hamsa, the Blessed, which instructs the faithful.
+The most extraordinary feats of what would be termed magic take place
+during the several nights that the convocation lasts; and one of the
+greatest mysteries--faithful copy of the past--is accomplished within
+the discreet bosom of our mother earth; not an echo, nor the faintest
+sound, not a glimmer of light betrays without the grand secret of the
+initiates.
+
+Hamsa, like Jesus, was a mortal man, and yet “Hamsa” and “Christos”
+are synonymous terms as to their inner and hidden meaning. Both are
+symbols of the _Nous_, the divine and higher soul of man--his spirit.
+The doctrine taught by the Druzes on that particular question of the
+duality of spiritual man, consisting of one soul mortal, and another
+immortal, is identical with that of the Gnostics, the older Greek
+philosophers, and other initiates.
+
+Outside the East we have met one initiate (and only one), who,
+for some reasons best known to himself, does not make a secret of
+his initiation into the Brotherhood of Lebanon. It is the learned
+traveller and artist, Professor A. L. Rawson, of New York City. This
+gentleman has passed many years in the East, four times visited
+Palestine, and has travelled to Mecca. It is safe to say that he
+has a priceless store of facts about the beginnings of the Christian
+Church, which none but one who had had free access to repositories
+closed against the ordinary traveller could have collected. Professor
+Rawson, with the true devotion of a man of science, noted down
+every important discovery he made in the Palestinian libraries,
+and every precious fact orally communicated to him by the mystics
+he encountered, and some day they will see the light. He has most
+obligingly sent us the following communication, which, as the reader
+will perceive, fully corroborates what is above written from our
+personal experience about the strange fraternity incorrectly styled
+the Druzes:
+
+                            “34 BOND ST., NEW YORK, June 6, 1877.
+
+     “... Your note, asking me to give you an account of my
+     initiation into a secret order among the people commonly
+     known as Druzes, in Mount Lebanon, was received this
+     morning. I took, as you are fully aware, an obligation at
+     that time to conceal within my own memory the greater part
+     of the ‘mysteries,’ with the most interesting parts of the
+     ‘instructions;’ so that what is left may not be of any
+     service to the public. Such information as I can rightfully
+     give, you are welcome to have and use as you may have
+     occasion.
+
+     “The probation in my case was, by _special dispensation_,
+     made one month, during which time I was ‘shadowed’ by a
+     priest, who served as my cook, guide, interpreter, and
+     general servant, that he might be able to testify to the
+     fact of my having strictly conformed to the rules in diet,
+     ablutions, and other matters. He was also my instructor
+     in the text of the ritual, which we recited from time to
+     time for practice, in dialogue or in song, as it may have
+     been. Whenever we happened to be near a Druze village, on
+     a Thursday, we attended the ‘open’ meetings, where men
+     and women assembled for instruction and worship, and to
+     expose to the world generally their religious practices.
+     I was never present at a Friday ‘close’ meeting before my
+     initiation, nor do I believe any one else, man or woman,
+     ever was, except by collusion with a priest, and that is
+     not probable, for a false priest forfeits his life. The
+     practical jokers among them sometimes ‘fool’ a too curious
+     ‘Frank’ by a sham initiation, especially if such a one is
+     suspected of having some connection with the missionaries
+     at Beirut or elsewhere.
+
+     “The initiates include both women and men, and the
+     ceremonies are of so peculiar a nature that both sexes
+     are required to assist in the ritual and ‘work.’
+     The ‘furniture’ of the ‘prayer-house’ and of the
+     ‘vision-chamber’ is simple, and except for convenience may
+     consist of but a strip of carpet. In the ‘Gray Hall’ (the
+     place is never named, and is underground, _not far_ from
+     Bayt-ed-Deen) there are some rich decorations and valuable
+     pieces of ancient furniture, the work of Arab silversmiths
+     five or six centuries ago, inscribed and dated. The day of
+     initiation must be a continual fast from daylight to sunset
+     in winter, or six o’clock in summer, and the ceremony is
+     from beginning to end a series of trials and temptations,
+     calculated to test the endurance of the candidate under
+     physical and mental pressure. It is seldom that any but the
+     young man or woman succeeds in ‘winning’ all the ‘prizes,’
+     since _nature will sometimes exert itself_ in spite of the
+     most stubborn will, and the neophyte fail of passing some
+     of the tests. In such a case the probation is extended
+     another year, when another trial is had.
+
+     “Among other tests of the neophyte’s self-control are the
+     following: Choice pieces of cooked meat, savory soup,
+     pilau, and other appetizing dishes, with sherbet, coffee,
+     wine, and water, are set, as if accidentally, in his way,
+     and he is left alone for a time with the tempting things.
+     To a hungry and fainting soul the trial is severe. But a
+     more difficult ordeal is when the seven priestesses retire,
+     all but one, the youngest and prettiest, and the door
+     is closed and barred on the outside, after warning the
+     candidate that he will be left to his ‘reflections,’ for
+     half an hour. Wearied by the long-continued ceremonial,
+     weak with hunger, parched with thirst, and a sweet
+     reaction coming after the tremendous strain to keep his
+     animal nature in subjection, this moment of privacy and of
+     temptation is brimful of peril. The beautiful young vestal,
+     timidly approaching, and with glances which lend a double
+     magnetic allurement to her words, begs him in low tones to
+     ‘bless her.’ Woe to him if he does! A hundred eyes see him
+     from secret peep-holes, and only to the ignorant neophyte
+     is there the appearance of concealment and opportunity.
+
+     “There is no infidelity, idolatry, or other really bad
+     feature in the system. They have the relics of what was
+     once a grand form of nature-worship, which has been
+     contracted under a despotism into a secret order, hidden
+     from the light of day, and exposed only in the smoky glare
+     of a few burning lamps, in some damp cave or chapel under
+     ground. The chief tenets of their religious teachings are
+     comprised in seven ‘tablets,’ which are these, to state
+     them in general terms:
+
+     “1. The unity of God, or the infinite oneness of deity.
+
+     “2. The essential excellence of truth.
+
+     “3. The law of toleration as to all men and women in
+     opinion.
+
+     “4. Respect for all men and women as to character and
+     conduct.
+
+     “5. Entire submission to God’s decrees as to fate.
+
+     “6. Chastity of body and mind and soul.
+
+     “7. Mutual help under all conditions.
+
+     “These tenets are not printed or written. Another set is
+     printed or written to mislead the unwary, but with these we
+     are not concerned.
+
+     “The chief results of the initiation seemed to be a kind
+     of mental illusion or sleep-waking, in which the neophyte
+     saw, or thought he saw, the images of people who were
+     known to be absent, and in some cases thousands of miles
+     away. I thought (or perhaps it was my mind at work) I saw
+     friends and relatives that I knew at the time were in New
+     York State, while I was then in Lebanon. How these results
+     were produced I cannot say. They appeared in a dark room,
+     when the ‘guide’ was talking, the ‘company’ singing in
+     the next ‘chamber,’ and near the close of the day, when
+     I was tired out with fasting, walking, talking, singing,
+     robing, unrobing, seeing a great many people in various
+     conditions as to dress and undress, and with great mental
+     strain in resisting certain physical manifestations that
+     result from the appetites when they overcome the will, and
+     in paying close attention to the passing scenes, hoping
+     to remember them--so that I may have been unfit to judge
+     of any new and surprising phenomena, and more especially
+     of those apparently magical appearances which have always
+     excited my suspicion and distrust. I know the various
+     uses of the magic-lantern, and other apparatus, and took
+     care to examine the room where the ‘visions’ appeared to
+     me the same evening, and the next day, and several times
+     afterwards, and knew that, in my case, there was no use
+     made of any machinery or other means besides the voice of
+     the ‘guide and instructor.’ On several occasions afterward,
+     when at a great distance from the ‘chamber,’ the same
+     or similar visions were produced, as, for instance, in
+     Hornstein’s Hotel at Jerusalem. A daughter-in-law of a
+     well-known Jewish merchant in Jerusalem is an initiated
+     ‘sister,’ and can produce the visions almost at will on any
+     one who will live strictly according to the rules of the
+     Order for a few weeks, more or less, according to their
+     nature, as gross or refined, etc.
+
+     “I am quite safe in saying that the initiation is so
+     peculiar that it could not be printed so as to instruct
+     one who had not been ‘worked’ through the ‘chamber.’ So it
+     would be even more impossible to make an exposé of them
+     than of the Freemasons. The real secrets are acted and not
+     spoken, and require several initiated persons to assist in
+     the work.
+
+     “It is not necessary for me to say how some of the notions
+     of that people seem to perpetuate certain beliefs of the
+     ancient Greeks--as, for instance, the idea that a man has
+     two souls, and many others--for you probably were made
+     familiar with them in your passage through the ‘upper’
+     and ‘lower chamber.’ If I am mistaken in supposing you an
+     ‘initiate,’ please excuse me. I am aware that the closest
+     friends often conceal that ‘sacred secret’ from each other;
+     and even husband and wife may live--as I was informed
+     in Dayr-el-Kamar was the fact in one family there--for
+     twenty years together and yet neither know anything of
+     the initiation of the other. You, undoubtedly, have good
+     reasons for keeping your own counsel.
+
+                                          “Yours truly,
+                                             “A. L. RAWSON.”
+
+Before we close the subject we may add that if a stranger ask for
+admission to a “Thursday” meeting he will never be refused. Only, if
+he is a Christian, the _okhal_ will open a _Bible_ and read from it;
+and if a Mahometan, he will hear a few chapters of the _Koran_, and
+the ceremony will end with this. They will wait until he is gone, and
+then, shutting well the doors of their convent, take to their own
+rites and books, passing for this purpose into their subterranean
+sanctuaries. “The Druzes remain, even more than the Jews, a peculiar
+people,” says Colonel Churchill,[658] one of the few fair and
+strictly impartial writers. “They marry within their own race; they
+are rarely if ever converted; they adhere tenaciously to their
+traditions, and they baffle all efforts to discover their cherished
+secrets.... The bad name of that caliph whom they claim as their
+founder is fairly compensated by the pure lives of many whom they
+honor as saints, and by the heroism of their feudal leaders.”
+
+And yet the Druzes may be said to belong to one of the least esoteric
+of secret societies. There are others far more powerful and learned,
+the existence of which is not even suspected in Europe. There are
+many branches belonging to the great “Mother Lodge” which, mixed
+up with certain communities, may be termed secret sects within
+other sects. One of them is the sect commonly known as that of
+Laghana-Sastra. It reckons several thousand adepts who are scattered
+about in small groups in the south of the Dekkan, India. In the
+popular superstition, this sect is dreaded on account of its great
+reputation for magic and sorcery. The Brahmans accuse its members of
+atheism and sacrilege, for none of them will consent to recognize
+the authority of either the _Vedas_ or _Manu_, except so far as
+they conform to the versions in their possession, and which they
+maintain are professedly the only original texts; the Laghana-Sastra
+have neither temples nor priests, but, twice a month, every member
+of the community has to absent himself from home for three days.
+Popular rumor, originated among their women, ascribes such absences
+to pilgrimages performed to their places of fortnightly resort. In
+some secluded mountainous spots, unknown and inaccessible to other
+sects, hidden far from sight among the luxurious vegetation of
+India, they keep their bungalows, which look like small fortresses,
+encircled as they are by lofty and thick walls. These, in their turn,
+are surrounded by the sacred trees called _assonata_, and in Tamül
+_arassa maram_. These are the “sacred groves,” the originals of those
+of Egypt and Greece, whose initiates also built their temples within
+such “groves” inaccessible to the profane.[659]
+
+It will not be found without interest to see what Mr. John
+Yarker, Jr., has to say on some modern secret societies among the
+Orientals. “The nearest resemblance to the Brahmanical Mysteries,
+is probably found in the very ancient ‘_Paths_’ of the Dervishes,
+which are usually governed by twelve officers, the oldest ‘Court’
+superintending the others by right of seniority. Here the master of
+the ‘Court’ is called ‘_Sheik_,’ and has his deputies, ‘Caliphs,’
+or successors, of which there may be many (as, for instance, in
+the brevet degree of a Master Mason). The order is divided into at
+least four columns, pillars, or degrees. The first step is that
+of ‘Humanity,’ which supposes attention to the written law, and
+‘annihilation in the _Sheik_.’ The second is that of the ‘Path,’
+in which the ‘_Murid_,’ or disciple, attains spiritual powers and
+‘self-annihilation’ into the ‘Peer’ or founder of the ‘Path.’ The
+third stage is called ‘Knowledge,’ and the ‘_Murid_’ is supposed
+to become inspired, called ‘annihilation into the Prophet.’ The
+fourth stage leads him even to God, when he becomes a part of the
+Deity and sees Him in all things. The first and second stages have
+received modern subdivisions, as ‘Integrity,’ ‘Virtue,’ ‘Temperance,’
+‘Benevolence.’ After this the Sheik confers upon him the grade of
+‘Caliph,’ or Honorary Master, for in their mystical language, ‘the
+man must die before the saint can be born.’ It will be seen that this
+kind of mysticism is applicable to Christ as founder of a ‘Path.’”
+
+To this statement, the author adds the following on the Bektash
+Dervishes, who “often initiated the Janizaries. They wear _a small
+marble cube spotted with blood_. Their ceremony is as follows: Before
+reception a year’s probation is required, during which false secrets
+are given to test the candidate; he has two godfathers _and is
+divested of all metals and even clothing_; from the wool of a sheep a
+cord is made for his neck, and a girdle for his loins; he is led into
+the centre of a square room, presented as a slave, and seated upon
+a large stone with twelve escallops; his arms are crossed upon his
+breast, his body inclined forward, his right toes extended over his
+left foot; after various prayers he is placed in a particular manner,
+with his hand in a peculiar way in that of the Sheik, who repeats a
+verse from the _Koran_: ‘Those who on giving thee their hand swear
+to thee an oath, swear it to God, the hand of God is placed in
+their hand; whoever violates this oath, will do so to his hurt, and
+to whoever remains faithful God will give a magnificent reward.’
+Placing the hand below the chin is their sign, perhaps in memory of
+their vow. All use the double triangles. The Brahmans inscribe the
+angles with their trinity, and they possess also the Masonic sign of
+distress as used in France.”[660]
+
+From the very day when the first mystic found the means of
+communication between this world and the worlds of the invisible
+host, between the sphere of matter and that of pure spirit, he
+concluded that to abandon this mysterious science to the profanation
+of the rabble was to lose it. An abuse of it might lead mankind to
+speedy destruction; it was like surrounding a group of children with
+explosive batteries, and furnishing them with matches. The first
+self-made adept initiated but a select few, and kept silence with the
+multitudes. He recognized his God and felt the great Being within
+himself. The “Âtman,” the Self,[661] the mighty Lord and Protector,
+once that man knew him as the “_I am_,” the “_Ego Sum_” the “_Ahmi_,”
+showed his full power to him who could recognize the “_still small
+voice_.” From the days of the primitive man described by the first
+Vedic poet, down to our modern age, there has not been a philosopher
+worthy of that name, who did not carry in the silent sanctuary of
+his heart the grand and mysterious truth. If initiated, he learnt
+it as a sacred science; if otherwise, then, like Socrates repeating
+to himself, as well as to his fellow-men, the noble injunction,
+“O man, know thyself,” he succeeded in recognizing his God within
+himself. “Ye are gods,” the king-psalmist tells us, and we find
+Jesus reminding the scribes that the expression, “Ye are gods,”
+was addressed to other mortal men, claiming for himself the same
+privilege without any blasphemy.[662] And, as a faithful echo, Paul,
+while asserting that we are all “the temple of the living God,”[663]
+cautiously adds, that after all these things are only for the “wise,”
+and it is “unlawful” to speak of them.
+
+Therefore, we must accept the reminder, and simply remark that even
+in the tortured and barbarous phraseology of the _Codex Nazaræus_,
+we detect throughout the same idea. Like an undercurrent, rapid and
+clear, it runs without mixing its crystalline purity with the muddy
+and heavy waves of dogmatism. We find it in the _Codex_, as well
+as in the _Vedas_, in the _Avesta_, as in the _Abhidharma_, and in
+_Kapila’s Sânkhya Sûtras_ not less than in the _Fourth Gospel_. We
+cannot attain the “Kingdom of Heaven,” unless we unite ourselves
+indissolubly with our _Rex Lucis_, the Lord of Splendor and of
+Light, our Immortal God. We must first conquer immortality and
+“take the Kingdom of Heaven by violence,” offered to our material
+selves. “The first man is of the earth earthy; the _second_ man _is
+from heaven_.... Behold, I show you a _mystery_,” says Paul (_1
+Corinthians_, xv. 47). In the religion of Sakya-Mum, which learned
+commentators have delighted so much of late to set down as purely
+_nihilistic_, the doctrine of immortality is very clearly defined,
+notwithstanding the European or rather Christian ideas about Nirvana.
+In the sacred Jaïna books, of Patuna, the dying Gautama-Buddha is
+thus addressed: “Arise into _Nirvi_ (Nirvana) from this decrepit
+body into which thou hast been sent. Ascend into _thy former abode_,
+O blessed Avatar!” This seems to us the very opposite of Nihilism.
+If Gautama is invited to reäscend into his “former abode,” and this
+abode is Nirvana, then it is incontestable that Buddhistic philosophy
+does _not_ teach final annihilation. As Jesus is alleged to have
+appeared to his disciples after death, so to the present day is
+Gautama believed to descend from Nirvana. And if he has an existence
+there, then this state cannot be a synonym for _annihilation_.
+
+Gautama, no less than all other great reformers, had a doctrine for
+his “elect” and another for the outside masses, though the main
+object of his reform consisted in initiating all, so far as it was
+permissible and prudent to do, without distinction of castes or
+wealth, to the great truths hitherto kept so secret by the selfish
+Brahmanical class. Gautama-Buddha it was whom we see the first in
+the world’s history, moved by that generous feeling which locks the
+whole humanity within one embrace, inviting the “poor,” the “lame,”
+and the “blind” to the King’s festival table, from which he excluded
+those who had hitherto sat alone, in haughty seclusion. It was he,
+who, with a bold hand, first opened the door of the sanctuary to the
+pariah, the fallen one, and all those “afflicted by men” clothed in
+gold and purple, often far less worthy than the outcast to whom their
+finger was scornfully pointing. All this did Siddhârtha six centuries
+before another reformer, as noble and as loving, though less favored
+by opportunity, in another land. If both, aware of the great danger
+of furnishing an uncultivated populace with the double-edged weapon
+of _knowledge which gives power_, left the innermost corner of the
+sanctuary in the profoundest shade, who, that is acquainted with
+human nature, can blame them for it? But while one was actuated by
+prudence, the other was forced into such a course. Gautama left
+the esoteric and most dangerous portion of the “secret knowledge”
+untouched, and lived to the ripe old age of eighty, with the
+certainty of having taught the essential truths, and having converted
+to them one-third of the world; Jesus promised his disciples the
+knowledge which confers upon man the power _of producing far greater
+miracles than he ever did himself_, and he died, leaving but a few
+faithful men, only half way to knowledge, to struggle with the world
+to which they could impart but what they _half_-knew themselves.
+Later, their followers disfigured truth still more than they
+themselves had done.
+
+It is not true that Gautama never taught anything concerning a
+future life, or that he denied the immortality of the soul. Ask any
+intelligent Buddhist his ideas on Nirvana, and he will unquestionably
+express himself, as the well-known Wong-Chin-Fu, the Chinese orator,
+now travelling in this country, did in a recent conversation with
+us about _Niepang_ (Nirvana). “This condition,” he remarked, “we all
+understand to mean a final reünion with God, coïncident with the
+perfection of the human spirit by its ultimate disembarrassment of
+matter. It is the very opposite of personal annihilation.”
+
+Nirvana means the certitude of personal immortality in _Spirit_, not
+in _Soul_, which, as a finite emanation, must certainly disintegrate
+its particles a compound of human sensations, passions, and yearning
+for some objective kind of existence, before the immortal spirit
+of the _Ego_ is quite freed, and henceforth secure against further
+transmigration in any form. And how can man ever reach this state so
+long as the _Upadāna_, that state of longing for _life_, more life,
+does not disappear from the sentient being, from the _Ahancara_
+clothed, however, in a sublimated body? It is the “Upādana” or the
+intense desire which produces WILL, and it is _will_ which develops
+_force_, and the latter generates _matter_, or an object having
+form. Thus the disembodied _Ego_, through this sole undying desire
+in him, unconsciously furnishes the conditions of his successive
+self-procreations in various forms, which depend on his mental state
+and _Karma_, the good or bad deeds of his preceding existence,
+commonly called “merit and demerit.” This is why the “Master”
+recommended to his mendicants the cultivation of the four degrees of
+Dhȳana, the noble “Path of the Four Truths,” _i.e._, that gradual
+acquirement of stoical indifference for either life or death; that
+state of spiritual self-contemplation during which man utterly loses
+sight of his physical and dual individuality, composed of soul and
+body; and uniting himself with his third and higher immortal self the
+_real and heavenly man_ merges, so to say, into the divine Essence,
+whence his own spirit proceeded like a spark from the common hearth.
+Thus the Arhat, the holy mendicant, can reach Nirvana while yet
+on earth; and his spirit, totally freed from the trammels of the
+“psychical, terrestrial, _devilish_ wisdom,” as James calls it, and
+being in its own nature omniscient and omnipotent, can on earth,
+through the sole power of his _thought_, produce the greatest of
+phenomena.
+
+“It is the missionaries in China and India, who first started this
+falsehood about Niepang, or Nïepana (Nirvana),” says Wong-Chin-Fu.
+Who can deny the truth of this accusation after reading the works of
+the Abbé Dubois, for instance? A missionary who passes forty years
+of his life in India, and then writes that the “Buddhists admit
+of no other God but the body of man, and have no other object but
+the satisfaction of their senses,” utters an untruth which can be
+proved on the testimony of the laws of the Talapoins of Siam and
+Birmah; laws, which prevail unto this very day and which sentence a
+sahân, or _punghi_ (a learned man; from the Sanscrit _pundit_), as
+well as a simple Talapoin, to death by decapitation, for the crime
+of unchastity. No foreigner can be admitted into their _Kyums_, or
+Viharas (monasteries); and yet there are French writers, otherwise
+impartial and fair, who, speaking of the great severity of the rules
+to which the Buddhist monks are subjected in these communities, and
+without possessing one single fact to corroborate their skepticism,
+bluntly say, that “notwithstanding the great laudations bestowed upon
+them (Talapoins) by certain travellers, merely on the _strength of
+appearances_, I do not believe at all in their chastity.”[664]
+
+Fortunately for the Buddhist talapoins, lamas, sahâns, upasampadas,[665]
+and even samenaïras,[666] they have popular records and facts for
+themselves, which are weightier than the unsupported personal opinion
+of a Frenchman, born in Catholic lands, whom we can hardly blame for
+having lost all faith in clerical virtue. When a Buddhist monk becomes
+guilty (which does not happen once in a century, perhaps) of criminal
+conversation, he has neither a congregation of tender-hearted members,
+whom he can move to tears by an eloquent confession of his guilt, nor
+a Jesus, on whose overburdened, long-suffering bosom are flung, as in
+a common Christian dust-box, all the impurities of the race. No
+Buddhist transgressor can comfort himself with visions of a Vatican,
+within whose sin-encompassing walls black is turned into white,
+murderers into sinless saints, and golden or silvery lotions can be
+bought at the confessional to cleanse the tardy penitent of greater or
+lesser offenses against God and man.
+
+Except a few impartial archæologists, who trace a direct Buddhistic
+element in Gnosticism, as in all those early short-lived sects
+we know of very few authors, who, in writing upon primitive
+Christianity, have accorded to the question its due importance. Have
+we not facts enough to, at least, suggest some interest in that
+direction? Do we not learn that, as early as in the days of Plato,
+there were “Brachmans”--read Buddhist, Samaneans, Saman, or Shaman
+missionaries--in Greece, and that, at one time, they had overflowed
+the country? Does not Pliny show them established on the shores of
+the Dead Sea, for “thousands of ages?” After making every necessary
+allowance for the exaggeration, we still have several centuries B.C.
+left as a margin. And is it possible that their influence should
+not have left deeper traces in all these sects than is generally
+thought? We know that the Jaïna sect claims Buddhism as derived
+from its tenets--that Buddhism existed before Siddhârtha, better
+known as Gautama-Buddha. The Hindu Brahmans who, by the European
+Orientalists, are denied the right of knowing anything about their
+own country, or understanding their own language and records better
+than those who have never been in India, on the same principle as
+the Jews are forbidden, by the Christian theologians, to interpret
+their own Scriptures--the Brahmans, we say, have authentic records.
+And these show the incarnation from the Virgin Avany of the first
+Buddha--_divine light_--as having taken place more than some
+thousands of years B.C., on the island of Ceylon. The Brahmans
+reject the claim that it was an avatar of Vishnu, but admit the
+appearance of a reformer of Brahmanism at that time. The story of
+the Virgin Avany and her divine son, Sâkya-muni, is recorded in one
+of the sacred books of the Cinghalese Buddhists--the _Nirdhasa_; and
+the Brahmanic chronology fixes the great Buddhistic revolution and
+religious war, and the subsequent spread of Sâkya-muni’s doctrine in
+Thibet, China, Japan, and other places at 4,620 years B.C.[667]
+
+It is clear that Gautama-Buddha, the son of the King of Kapilavastu,
+and the descendant of the first Sakya, through his father, who was
+of the Kshatriya, or warrior-caste, did not invent his philosophy.
+Philanthropist by nature, his ideas were developed and matured while
+under the tuition of Tir-thankara, the famous guru of the Jaïna sect.
+The latter claim the present Buddhism as a diverging branch of their
+own philosophy, and themselves, as the only followers of the first
+Buddha who were allowed to remain in India, after the expulsion of
+all other Buddhists, probably because they had made a compromise,
+and admitted some of the Brahmanic notions. It is, to say the
+least, curious, that three dissenting and inimical religions, like
+Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Jaïnism, should agree so perfectly in their
+traditions and chronology, as to Buddhism, and that our scientists
+should give a hearing but to their own unwarranted speculations and
+hypotheses. If the birth of Gautama may, with some show of reason, be
+placed at about 600 B.C., then the preceding Buddhas ought to have
+some place allowed them in chronology. The Buddhas are not gods,
+but simply individuals overshadowed by the spirit of Buddha--the
+divine ray. Or is it because, unable to extricate themselves from the
+difficulty by the help of their own researches only, our Orientalists
+prefer to obliterate and deny the whole, rather than accord to the
+Hindus the right of knowing something of their own religion and
+history? Strange way of discovering truths!
+
+The common argument adduced against the Jaïna claim, of having
+been the source of the restoration of ancient Buddhism, that the
+principal tenet of the latter religion is opposed to the belief of
+the Jaïnas, is not a sound one. Buddhists, say our Orientalists,
+deny the existence of a Supreme Being; the Jaïnas admit one, but
+protest against the assumption that the “He” can ever interfere
+in the regulation of the universe. We have shown in the preceding
+chapter that the Buddhists do not deny any such thing. But if any
+disinterested scholar could study carefully the Jaïna literature,
+in their thousands of books preserved--or shall we say hidden--in
+Rajpootana, Jusselmere, at Patun, and other places;[668] and
+especially if he could but gain access to the oldest of their sacred
+volumes, he would find a perfect identity of philosophical thought,
+if not of popular rites, between the Jaïnas and the Buddhists. The
+Adi-Buddha and Adinâtha (or Adiswara) are identical in essence and
+purpose. And now, if we trace the Jaïnas back, with their claims to
+the ownership of the oldest cave-temples (those superb specimens
+of Indian architecture and sculpture), and their records of an
+almost incredible antiquity, we can hardly refuse to view them in
+the light which they claim for themselves. We must admit, that in
+all probability they are the only true descendants of the primitive
+owners of old India, dispossessed by those conquering and mysterious
+hordes of white-skinned Brahmans whom, in the twilight of history, we
+see appearing at the first as wanderers in the valleys of Jumna and
+Ganges. The books of the Srawacs--the only descendants of the Arhâtas
+or earliest Jaïnas, the naked forest-hermits of the days of old,
+might throw some light, perhaps, on many a puzzling question. But
+will our European scholars, so long as they pursue their own policy,
+ever have access to the _right_ volumes? We have our doubts about
+this. Ask any trustworthy Hindu how the missionaries have dealt with
+those manuscripts which unluckily fell into their hands, and then see
+if we can blame the natives for trying to save from desecration the
+“gods of their fathers.”
+
+To maintain their ground Irenæus and his school had to fight hard
+with the Gnostics. Such, also, was the lot of Eusebius, who found
+himself hopelessly perplexed to know how the Essenes should be
+disposed of. The ways and customs of Jesus and his apostles exhibited
+too close a resemblance to this sect to allow the fact to pass
+unexplained. Eusebius tried to make people believe that the Essenes
+were the first Christians. His efforts were thwarted by Philo Judæus,
+who wrote his historical account of the Essenes and described them
+with the minutest care, long before there had appeared a single
+Christian in Palestine. But, if there were no _Christians_, there
+were Chr_e_stians long before the era of Christianity; and the
+Essenes belonged to the latter as well as to all other initiated
+brotherhoods, without even mentioning the Christnites of India.
+Lepsius shows that the word _Nofre_ means Chrēstos, “good,” and that
+one of the titles of Osiris, “Onnofre,” must be translated “the
+goodness of God made manifest.”[669] “The worship of Christ was
+not universal at this early date,” explains Mackenzie, “by which I
+mean that Christolatry had not been introduced; but the worship of
+_Chrēstos_--the Good Principle--had preceded it by many centuries,
+and even survived the general adoption of Christianity, as shown on
+monuments still in existence.” ... Again, we have an inscription
+which is pre-Christian on an epitaphial tablet (Spon. _Misc. Erud._,
+Ant., x. xviii. 2). Υακινθε Λαρισαιων Δημοσιε Ηρως Χρηστε Χαιρε, and
+de Rossi (_Roma Sotteranea_, tome i., tav. xxi.) gives us another
+example from the catacombs--“Ælia Chreste, in Pace.”[670] And, _Kris_,
+as Jacolliot shows, means in Sanscrit “sacred.”
+
+The meritorious stratagems of the trustworthy Eusebius thus proved
+lost labor. He was triumphantly detected by Basnage, who, says
+Gibbon, “examined with the utmost critical accuracy the curious
+treatise of Philo, which describes the Therapeutæ,” and found that
+“by proving it was composed as early as the time of Augustus, he has
+demonstrated, in spite of Eusebius and a crowd of modern Catholics,
+that the Therapeutæ were neither Christians nor monks.”
+
+As a last word, the _Christian_ Gnostics sprang into existence
+toward the beginning of the second century, and just at the time
+when the Essenes most mysteriously faded away, which indicated that
+they were the identical Essenes, and moreover pure _Christists_,
+viz.: they believed and were those who best understood what one of
+their own brethren had preached. In insisting that the letter Iota,
+mentioned by Jesus in _Matthew_ (v. 18), indicated a secret doctrine
+in relation to the ten æons, it is sufficient to demonstrate to a
+kabalist that Jesus belonged to the Freemasonry of those days; for
+Ι, which is Iota in Greek, has other names in other languages; and is,
+as it was among the Gnostics of those days, a pass-word, meaning the
+SCEPTRE of the FATHER, in Eastern brotherhoods which exist to this
+very day.
+
+But in the early centuries these facts, if known, were purposely
+ignored, and not only withheld from public notice as much as
+possible, but vehemently denied whenever the question was forced upon
+discussion. The denunciations of the Fathers were rendered bitter in
+proportion to the truth of the claim which they endeavored to refute.
+
+“It comes to this,” writes Irenæus, complaining of the Gnostics,
+“they neither consent to Scripture nor tradition.”[671] And why
+should we wonder at that, when even the commentators of the
+nineteenth century, with nothing but fragments of the Gnostic
+manuscripts to compare with the voluminous writings of their
+calumniators, have been enabled to detect fraud on nearly every
+page? How much more must the polished and learned Gnostics, with all
+their advantages of personal observation and knowledge of fact, have
+realized the stupendous scheme of fraud that was being consummated
+before their very eyes! Why should they accuse Celsus of maintaining
+that their religion was all based on the speculations of Plato, with
+the difference that his doctrines were far more pure and rational
+than theirs, when we find Sprengel, seventeen centuries later,
+writing the following?--“Not only did they (the Christians) think to
+discover the dogmas of Plato in the books of Moses, but, moreover,
+they fancied that, by introducing Platonism into Christianity, they
+would _elevate the dignity of this religion and make it more popular
+among the nations_.”[672]
+
+They introduced it so well, that not only was the Platonic philosophy
+selected as a basis for the trinity, but even the legends and
+mythical stories which had been current among the admirers of the
+great philosopher--as a time-honored custom required in the eyes
+of his posterity such an allegorical homage to every hero worthy
+of deification--were revamped and used by the Christians. Without
+going so far as India, did they not have a ready model for the
+“miraculous conception,” in the legend about Periktionè, Plato’s
+mother? In her case it was also maintained by popular tradition that
+she had immaculately conceived him, and that the god Apollo was his
+father. Even the annunciation by an angel to Joseph “in a dream,” the
+Christians copied from the message of Apollo to Ariston, Periktionè’s
+husband, that the child to be born from her was the offspring of that
+god. So, too, Romulus was said to be the son of Mars, by the virgin
+Rhea Sylvia.
+
+It is generally held by all the symbolical writers that the Ophites
+were found guilty of practicing the most licentious rites during
+their religious meetings. The same accusation was brought against the
+Manichæans, the Carpocratians, the Paulicians, the Albigenses--in
+short, against every Gnostic sect which had the temerity to claim
+the right to think for itself. In our modern days, the 160 American
+sects and the 125 sects of England are not so often troubled with
+such accusations; times are changed, and even the once all-powerful
+clergy have to either bridle their tongues or prove their slanderous
+accusations.
+
+We have carefully looked over the works of such authors as Payne
+Knight, C. W. King, and Olshausen, which treat of our subject; we
+have reviewed the bulky volumes of Irenæus, Tertullian, Sozomen,
+Theodoret; and in none but those of Epiphanius have we found any
+accusation based upon direct evidence of an eye-witness. “They say;”
+“_Some_ say;” “We have heard”--such are the general and indefinite
+terms used by the patristic accusers. Alone Epiphanius, whose works
+are invariably referred to in all such cases, seems to chuckle with
+delight whenever he couches a lance. We do not mean to take upon
+ourselves to defend the sects which inundated Europe at the eleventh
+century, and which brought to light the most wonderful creeds; we
+limit our defense merely to those Christian sects whose theories
+were usually grouped under the generic name of _Gnosticism_. These
+are those which appeared immediately after the alleged crucifixion,
+and lasted till they were nearly exterminated under the rigorous
+execution of the Constantinian law. The greatest guilt of these were
+their syncretistic views, for at no other period of the world’s
+history had truth a poorer prospect of triumph than in those days of
+forgery, lying, and deliberate falsification of facts.
+
+But before we are forced to believe the accusations, may we not
+be permitted to inquire into the historical characters of their
+accusers? Let us begin by asking, upon what ground does the Church
+of Rome build her claim of supremacy for her doctrines over those
+of the Gnostics? Apostolic succession, undoubtedly. The succession
+_traditionally_ instituted by the direct Apostle Peter. But what if
+this prove a fiction? Clearly, the whole superstructure supported
+upon this one imaginary stilt would fall in a tremendous crash.
+And when we do inquire carefully, we find that we must take the
+word of Irenæus _alone_ for it--of Irenæus, who did not furnish one
+single valid proof of the claim which he so audaciously advanced,
+and who resorted for that to endless forgeries. He gives authority
+neither for his dates nor his assertions. This Smyrniote worthy
+has not even the brutal but sincere faith of Tertullian, for he
+contradicts himself at every step, and supports his claims solely on
+acute sophistry. Though he was undoubtedly a man of the shrewdest
+intellect and great learning, he fears not, in some of his assertions
+and arguments, to even appear an idiot in the eyes of posterity, so
+long as he can “carry the situation.” Twitted and cornered at every
+step by his not less acute and learned adversaries, the Gnostics, he
+boldly shields himself behind blind faith, and in answer to their
+merciless logic falls upon imaginary tradition invented by himself.
+Reber wittily remarks: “As we read his misapplications of words and
+sentences, we would conclude that he was a lunatic if we did not know
+that he was something else.”[673]
+
+So boldly mendacious does this “holy Father” prove himself in many
+instances, that he is even contradicted by Eusebius, more cautious
+if not more truthful than himself. He is driven to that necessity
+in the face of unimpeachable evidence. So, for instance, Irenæus
+asserts that Papias, Bishop of Hierapolis, was a direct hearer of
+St. John;[674] and Eusebius is compelled to show that Papias never
+pretended to such a claim, but simply stated that he had received his
+_doctrine from those who had known John_.[675]
+
+In one point, the Gnostics had the best of Irenæus. They drove
+him, through mere fear of inconsistency, to the recognition of
+their kabalistic doctrine of atonement; unable to grasp it in its
+allegorical meaning, Irenæus presented, with Christian theology as
+we find it in its present state of “original sin _versus_ Adam,” a
+doctrine which would have filled Peter with pious horror if he had
+been still alive.
+
+The next champion for the propagation of Apostolic Succession, is
+Eusebius himself. Is the word of this Armenian Father any better than
+that of Irenæus? Let us see what the most competent critics say of
+him. And before we turn to modern critics at all, we might remind
+the reader of the scurrilous terms in which Eusebius is attacked
+by George Syncellus, the Vice-Patriarch of Constantinople (eighth
+century), for his audacious falsification of the Egyptian Chronology.
+The opinion of Socrates, an historian of the fifth century, is no
+more flattering. He fearlessly charges Eusebius with perverting
+historical dates, in order to please the Emperor Constantine. In his
+chronographic work, before proceeding to falsify the synchronistic
+tables _himself_, in order to impart to Scriptural chronology a more
+trustworthy appearance, Syncellus covers Eusebius with the choicest
+of monkish Billingsgate. _Baron Bunsen has verified the justness
+if not justified the politeness of this abusive reprehension._ His
+elaborate researches in the rectification of the _Egyptian List of
+Chronology_, by Manetho, led him to confess that throughout his work,
+the Bishop of Cæsarea “had undertaken, in a very _unscrupulous_ and
+arbitrary spirit, to mutilate history.” “Eusebius,” he says, “is the
+originator of that systematic theory of synchronisms which has so
+often subsequently maimed and mutilated history in its procrustean
+bed.”[676] To this the author of the _Intellectual Development of
+Europe_ adds: “Among those who have been the most guilty of this
+offense, the name of the celebrated Eusebius, the Bishop of Cæsarea
+... should be designated!”[677]
+
+It will not be amiss to remind the reader that it is the same
+Eusebius who is charged with the interpolation of the famous
+paragraph concerning Jesus,[678] which was so miraculously found,
+in his time, in the writings of Josephus, the sentence in question
+having till that time remained perfectly unknown. Renan, in his _Life
+of Jesus_, expresses a contrary opinion. “I believe,” says he, “the
+passage respecting Jesus to be authentic. _It is perfectly in the
+style of Josephus_; and, _if_ this historian had made mention of
+Jesus, it is _thus_ that he must have spoken of him.”
+
+Begging this eminent scholar’s pardon, we must again contradict him.
+Laying aside his cautious “_if_,” we will merely show that though
+the short paragraph may possibly be genuine, and “perfectly in the
+style of Josephus,” its several parentheses are most palpably later
+forgeries; and “_if_” Josephus had made any mention of Christ at
+all, it is _not_ thus that he would “have spoken of him.” The whole
+paragraph consists of but a few lines, and reads: “At this time was
+_Iasous_, a ‘WISE MAN,’[679] if, at least, _it is right to call him a
+man_! (ἄνδρα) for he was a doer of surprising works, and a teacher of
+such men as receive “the truths” with pleasure.... _This was the_
+ANOINTED (!!). And, on an accusation by the first men among us, having
+been condemned by Pilate to the cross, they did not stop loving him
+who loved them. For _he appeared to them on the third day alive_, and
+the divine prophets having said these and many other wonderful things
+concerning him.”
+
+This paragraph (of sixteen lines in the original) has two unequivocal
+assertions and one qualification. The latter is expressed in the
+following sentence: “If, at least, it is right to call him a
+man.” The unequivocal assertions are contained in “This is the
+ANOINTED,” and in that Jesus “appeared to them _on the third day
+alive_.” History shows us Josephus as a thorough, uncompromising,
+stiff-necked, orthodox Jew, though he wrote for “the Pagans.” It is
+well to observe the false position in which these sentences would
+have placed a true-born Jew, if they had really emanated from him.
+Their “Messiah” was then and is still expected. The Messiah is the
+_Anointed_, and _vice versa_. And Josephus is made to admit that the
+“first men” among them have accused and crucified _their_ Messiah and
+Anointed!! No need to comment any further upon such a preposterous
+incongruity,[680] even though supported by so ripe a scholar as Renan.
+
+As to that patristic fire-brand, Tertullian, whom des Mousseaux
+apotheosizes in company with his other demi-gods, he is regarded
+by Reuss, Baur, and Schweigler, in quite a different light. The
+untrustworthiness of statement and inaccuracy of Tertullian, says
+the author of _Supernatural Religion_, are often apparent. Reuss
+characterizes his Christianism as “_âpre_, _insolent_, _brutal_,
+_ferrailleur_.” It is without unction and without charity, sometimes
+even _without loyalty_, when he finds himself confronted with
+opposition. “If,” remarks this author, “in the second century all
+parties except certain Gnostics were intolerant, Tertullian was the
+most intolerant of all!”
+
+The work begun by the early Fathers was achieved by the sophomorical
+Augustine. His supra-transcendental speculations on the Trinity; his
+imaginary dialogues with the Father, Son, and the Holy Spirit, and
+the _disclosures_ and covert allusions about his ex-brethren, the
+Manicheans, have led the world to load Gnosticism with opprobrium,
+and have thrown into a deep shadow the insulted majesty of the one
+God, worshipped in reverential silence by every “heathen.”
+
+_And thus is it that the whole pyramid of Roman Catholic dogmas rests
+not upon proof, but upon assumption._ The Gnostics had cornered
+the Fathers too cleverly, and _the only salvation of the latter
+was a resort to forgery_. For nearly four centuries, the great
+historians nearly cotemporary with Jesus had not taken the slightest
+notice either of his life or death. Christians wondered at such an
+unaccountable omission of what the Church considered the greatest
+events in the world’s history. Eusebius saved the battle of the day.
+Such are the men who have slandered the Gnostics.
+
+The first and most unimportant sect we hear of is that of the
+_Nicolaïtans_, of whom John, in the _Apocalypse_, makes the
+voice in his vision say that he hates their doctrine.[681] These
+Nicolaïtans were the followers, however, of Nicolas of Antioch, one
+of the “seven” chosen by the “twelve” to make distribution from the
+common fund to the proselytes at Jerusalem (_Acts_ ii. 44, 45, vi.
+1-5), hardly more than a few weeks, or perhaps months, after the
+Crucifixion;[682] and a man “of honest report, _full of the Holy
+Ghost and wisdom_” (verse 3). Thus it would appear that the “Holy
+Ghost and wisdom” from on high, were no more a shield against the
+accusation of “hæresy” than though they had never overshadowed the
+“chosen ones” of the apostles.
+
+It would be but too easy to detect what kind of heresy it was
+that offended, even had we not other and more authentic sources
+of information in the kabalistic writings. The accusation and
+the precise nature of the “abomination” are stated in the second
+chapter of the book of _Revelation_, verses 14, 15. The sin was
+merely--_marriage_. John was a “virgin;” several of the Fathers
+assert the fact on the authority of tradition. Even Paul, the most
+liberal and high-minded of them all, finds it difficult to reconcile
+the position of a married man with that of a faithful servant of God.
+There is also “a difference between a wife and a virgin.”[683] The
+latter cares “for the things of the Lord,” and the former only for
+“how she may please her husband.” “If any man think that he behaveth
+uncomely towards his virgin ... let them marry. Nevertheless, he that
+standeth steadfast in his heart, and hath power over his own will,
+and hath so decreed ... that he will keep _his virgin_, doeth well.”
+So that he who marries “doeth well ... but he that giveth her not in
+marriage _doeth better_.” “Art thou loosed from a wife?” he asks,
+“seek not a wife” (27). And remarking that according to his judgment,
+both will be happier if they do not marry, he adds, as a weighty
+conclusion: “And I think also that I have the spirit of God” (40).
+Far from this spirit of tolerance are the words of John. According to
+his vision there are “but the hundred and forty and four thousand,
+which were _redeemed_ from the earth,” and “these are they which
+were not defiled with women; for _they were virgins_.”[684] This
+seems conclusive; for except Paul there is not one of these primitive
+_Nazari_, there “set apart” and vowed to God, who seemed to make
+a great difference between “sin” within the relationship of legal
+marriage, and the “abomination” of adultery.
+
+With such views and such narrow-mindedness, it was but natural that
+these fanatics should have begun by casting this _iniquity_ as a
+slur in the faces of brethren, and then “bearing on progressively”
+with their accusations. As we have already shown, it is only
+Epiphanius whom we find giving such minute details as to the
+Masonic “grips” and other signs of recognition among the Gnostics.
+He had once belonged to their number, and therefore it was easy
+for him to furnish particulars. Only how far the worthy Bishop is
+to be relied upon is a very grave question. One need fathom human
+nature but very superficially to find that there seldom was yet a
+traitor, a renegade, who, in a moment of danger turned “State’s
+evidence,” who would not lie as remorselessly as he betrayed. Men
+never forgive or relent toward those whom they injure. We hate our
+victims in proportion to the harm we do them. This is a truth as
+old as the world. On the other hand, it is preposterous to believe
+that such persons as the Gnostics, who, according to Gibbon, were
+the wealthiest, proudest, most polite, as well as the most learned
+“of the Christian name,” were guilty of the disgusting, libidinous
+actions of which Epiphanius delights to accuse them. Were they even
+like that “set of tatterdemalions, almost naked, with fierce looks,”
+that Lucian describes as Paul’s followers,[685] we would hesitate to
+believe such an infamous story. How much less probable then that men
+who were Platonists, as well as Christians, should have ever been
+guilty of such preposterous rites.
+
+Payne Knight seems never to suspect the testimony of Epiphanius.
+He argues that “if we make allowance for the willing exaggerations
+of religious hatred, and consequent popular prejudice, the general
+conviction that these sectarians had rites and practices of a
+licentious character appears too strong to be entirely disregarded.”
+If he draws an honest line of demarcation between the Gnostics of
+the first three centuries and those mediæval sects whose doctrines
+“rather closely resembled modern communism,” we have nothing to say.
+Only, we would beg every critic to remember that if the Templars were
+accused of that most “abominable crime” of applying the “holy kiss”
+to the root of Baphomet’s tail,[686] St. Augustine is also suspected,
+and on very good grounds, too, of having allowed his community to go
+somewhat astray from the primitive way of administering the “holy
+kiss” at the feast of the Eucharist. The holy Bishop seems quite too
+anxious as to certain details of the ladies’ toilet for the “kiss” to
+be of a strictly orthodox nature.[687] Wherever there lurks a true
+and sincere religious feeling, there is no room for worldly details.
+
+Considering the extraordinary dislike exhibited from the first by
+Christians to all manner of cleanliness, we cannot enough wonder at
+such a strange solicitude on the part of the holy Bishop for his
+female parishioners, unless, indeed, we have to excuse it on the
+ground of a lingering reminiscence of Manichean rites!
+
+It would be hard, indeed, to blame any writer for entertaining such
+suspicions of immorality as those above noticed, when the records
+of many historians are at hand to help us to make an impartial
+investigation. “Hæretics” are accused of crimes in which the Church
+has more or less openly indulged even down to the beginning of our
+century. In 1233 Pope Gregory IX. issued two bulls against the
+Stedingers “for various _heathen_ and magical practices,”[688]
+and the latter, as a matter of course, were exterminated in the
+name of Christ and his Holy Mother. In 1282 a parish priest of
+Inverkeithing, named John, performed rites on Easter day by far
+worse than “magical.” Collecting a crowd of young girls, he forced
+them to enter into “divine ecstasies” and Bacchanalian fury, dancing
+the old Amazonian circle-dance around the figure of the heathen
+“god of the gardens.” Notwithstanding that upon the complaint of
+some of his parishioners he was cited before his bishop, he retained
+his benefice because he proved that _such was the common usage of
+the country_.[689] The Waldenses, those “earliest Protestants,”
+were accused of the most unnatural horrors; burned, butchered, and
+exterminated for calumnies heaped upon them by their accusers.
+Meanwhile the latter, in open triumph, forming their heathen
+processions of “Corpus Christi,” with emblems modelled on those of
+Baal-Peor and “Osiris,” and every city in Southern France carrying,
+in yearly processions on Easter days, loaves and cakes fashioned like
+the so-much-decried emblems of the Hindu Sivites and Vishnites, as
+late as 1825![690]
+
+Deprived of their old means for slandering Christian sects whose
+religious views differ from their own, it is now the turn of the
+“heathen,” Hindus, Chinese, and Japanese, to share with the ancient
+religions the honor of having cast in their teeth denunciations of
+their “libidinous religions.”
+
+Without going far for proofs of equal if not surpassing immorality,
+we would remind Roman Catholic writers of certain _bas-reliefs_ on
+the doors of St. Peter’s Cathedral. They are as brazen-faced as the
+door itself; but less so than any author, who, knowing all this,
+feigns to ignore historical facts. A long succession of Popes have
+reposed their pastoral eyes upon these brazen pictures of the vilest
+obscenity, through those many centuries, without ever finding the
+slightest necessity for removing them. Quite the contrary; for we
+might name certain Popes and Cardinals who made it a life-long study
+to copy these heathen suggestions of “nature-gods,” in practice as
+well as in theory.
+
+In Polish Podolia there was some years ago, in a Roman Catholic
+Church, a statue of Christ, in black marble. It was reputed to
+perform miracles on certain days, such as having its hair and beard
+grow in the sight of the public, and indulging in other _less_
+innocent wonders. This show was finally prohibited by the Russian
+Government. When in 1585 the Protestants took Embrun (Department of
+the Upper Alps), they found in the churches of this town relics of
+such a character, that, as the Chronicle expresses it, “old Huguenot
+soldiers were seen to blush, several weeks after, at the bare
+mention of the discovery.” In a corner of the Church of St. Fiacre,
+near Monceaux, in France, there was--and it still is there, if we
+mistake not--a seat called “the chair of St. Fiacre,” which had the
+reputation of conferring fecundity upon barren women. A rock in the
+vicinity of Athens, not far from the so-called “Tomb of Socrates,”
+is said to be possessed of the same virtue. When, some twenty years
+since, the Queen Amelia, perhaps in a merry moment, was said to
+have tried the experiment, there was no end of most insulting abuse
+heaped upon her, by a Catholic Padre, on his way through Syra to some
+mission. The Queen, he declared, was a “superstitious heretic!” “an
+abominable witch!” “Jezebel using magic arts.” Much more the zealous
+missionary would doubtless have added, had he not found himself,
+right in the middle of his vituperations, landed in a pool of mud,
+outside the window. The virtuous elocutionist was forced to this
+unusual transit by the strong arm of a Greek officer, who happened to
+enter the room at the right moment.
+
+There never was a great religious reform that was not pure at the
+beginning. The first followers of Buddha, as well as the disciples
+of Jesus, were all men of the highest morality. The aversion felt by
+the reformers of all ages to vice under any shape, is proved in the
+cases of Sâkya-muni, Pythagoras, Plato, Jesus, St. Paul, Ammonius
+Sakkas. The great Gnostic leaders--if less successful--were not less
+virtuous in practice nor less morally pure. Marcion, Basilides,[691]
+Valentinus, were renowned for their ascetic lives. The Nicolaïtans,
+who, if they did not belong to the great body of the Ophites,
+were numbered among the small sects which were absorbed in it at
+the beginning of the second century, owe their origin, as we have
+shown, to Nicolas of Antioch, “a man of honest report, full of the
+Holy Ghost and wisdom.” How absurd the idea that such men would
+have instituted “libidinous rites.” As well accuse Jesus of having
+promoted the similar rites which we find practiced so extensively
+by the mediæval _orthodox_ Christians behind the secure shelter of
+monastic walls.
+
+If, however, we are asked to credit such an accusation against the
+Gnostics, an accusation transferred with tenfold acrimony, centuries
+later, to the unfortunate heads of the Templars, why should we not
+believe the same of the orthodox Christians? Minucius Felix states
+that “the first Christians were accused by the world of inducing,
+during the ceremony of the “Perfect Passover,” each neophyte, on his
+admission, to plunge a knife into an infant concealed under a heap of
+flour; the body then serving for a banquet to the whole congregation.
+After they had become the dominant party, they (the Christians)
+transferred this charge to their own dissenters.”[692]
+
+The real crime of heterodoxy is plainly stated by John in his
+_Epistles_ and _Gospel_. “He that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is
+come in the flesh ... is a deceiver and _an antichrist_” (2 _Epistle_
+7). In his previous _Epistle_, he teaches his flock that there are
+_two_ trinities (7, 8)--in short, the Nazarene system.
+
+The inference to be drawn from all this is, that the made-up and
+dogmatic Christianity of the Constantinian period is simply an
+offspring of the numerous conflicting sects, half-castes themselves,
+born of Pagan parents. Each of these could claim representatives
+converted to the so-called _orthodox_ body of Christians. And, as
+every newly-born dogma had to be carried out by the majority of
+votes, every sect colored the main substance with its own hue, till
+the moment when the emperor enforced this _revealed_ olla-podrida,
+of which he evidently did not himself understand a word, upon an
+unwilling world as the _religion of Christ_. Wearied in the vain
+attempt to sound this fathomless bog of international speculations,
+unable to appreciate a religion based on the pure spirituality of
+an ideal conception, Christendom gave itself up to the adoration of
+brutal force as represented by a Church backed up by Constantine.
+Since then, among the thousand rites, dogmas, and ceremonies copied
+from Paganism, the Church can claim but one invention as thoroughly
+original with her--namely, the doctrine of eternal damnation, and one
+custom, that of the anathema. The Pagans rejected both with horror.
+“An execration is a fearful and grievous thing,” says Plutarch.
+“Wherefore, the priestess at Athens was commended for refusing to
+curse Alkibiades (for desecration of the Mysteries) when the people
+required her to do it; _for_, she said, _that she was a priestess of
+prayers and not of curses_.”[693]
+
+“Deep researches would show,” says Renan, “that nearly everything
+in Christianity is mere baggage brought from the Pagan Mysteries.
+The primitive Christian worship is nothing but a mystery. The whole
+interior police of the Church, the degrees of initiation, the command
+of silence, and a crowd of phrases in the ecclesiastical language,
+have no other origin.... The revolution which overthrew Paganism
+_seems_ at first glance ... an absolute rupture with the past ... but
+_the popular faith saved its most familiar symbols from shipwreck_.
+Christianity introduced, at first, so little change into the habits
+of private and social life, that with great numbers in the fourth
+and fifth centuries it remains uncertain whether they were Pagans
+or Christians; many seem even to have pursued an irresolute course
+between the two worships.” Speaking further of _Art_, which formed
+an essential part of the ancient religion, he says that “_it had
+to break with scarce one of its traditions_. Primitive Christian
+art is really nothing but Pagan art in its decay, or in its lower
+departments. The Good Shepherd of the catacombs in Rome is a copy
+from the Aristeus, or from the Apollo Nornius, which figure in the
+same posture on the Pagan sarcophagi, and still carries the flute of
+Pan in the midst of the four half-naked seasons. On the Christian
+tombs of the Cemetery of St. Calixtus, Orpheus charms the animals.
+Elsewhere, the Christ as Jupiter-Pluto, and Mary as Proserpina,
+receive the souls that Mercury, wearing the broad-brimmed hat and
+carrying in his hand the rod of the soul-guide (_psychopompos_),
+brings to them, in presence of the three fates. Pegasus, the symbol
+of the apotheosis; Psyche, the symbol of the immortal soul; Heaven,
+personified by an old man, the river Jordan; and Victory, figure on a
+host of Christian monuments.”
+
+As we have elsewhere shown, the primitive Christian community
+was composed of small groups scattered about and organized in
+secret societies, with passwords, grips, and signs. To avoid the
+relentless persecutions of their enemies, they were obliged to seek
+safety and hold meetings in deserted catacombs, the fastnesses of
+mountains, and other safe retreats. Like disabilities were naturally
+encountered by each religious reform at its inception. From the
+very first appearance of Jesus and his twelve disciples, we see
+them congregating apart, having secure refuges in the wilderness,
+and among friends in Bethany, and elsewhere. Were Christianity not
+composed of “_secret communities_,” from the start, history would
+have more _facts_ to record of its founder and disciples than it has.
+
+How little Jesus had impressed his personality upon his own century,
+is calculated to astound the inquirer. Renan shows that Philo, who
+died toward the year 50, and who was born many years earlier than
+Jesus, living all the while in Palestine while the “glad tidings”
+were being preached all over the country, according to the _Gospels_,
+had never heard of him! Josephus, the historian, who was born three
+or four years after the death of Jesus, mentions his execution
+in a short sentence, and even those few words were altered “by a
+_Christian hand_,” says the author of the _Life of Jesus_. Writing at
+the close of the first century, when Paul, the learned propagandist,
+is said to have founded so many churches, and Peter is alleged to
+have established the apostolic succession, which the Irenæo-Eusebian
+chronology shows to have already included three bishops of Rome,[694]
+Josephus, the painstaking enumerator and careful historian of even
+the most unimportant sects, entirely ignores the existence of a
+Christian sect. Suetonius, secretary of Adrian, writing in the first
+quarter of the second century, knows so little of Jesus or his
+history as to say that the Emperor Claudius “banished all the Jews,
+who were continually making disturbances, at the instigation of one
+_Crestus_,” meaning Christ, we must suppose.[695] The Emperor Adrian
+himself, writing still later, was so little impressed with the tenets
+or importance of the new sect, that in a letter to Servianus he shows
+that he believes the Christians to be worshippers of Serapis.[696]
+“In the second century,” says C. W. King, “the syncretistic sects
+that had sprung up in Alexandria, the very hot-bed of Gnosticism,
+found out in Serapis a prophetic type of Christ as the Lord and
+Creator of all, and Judge of the living and the dead.”[697] Thus,
+while the “Pagan” philosophers had never viewed Serapis, or rather
+the abstract idea which was embodied in him, as otherwise than a
+representation of the Anima Mundi, the Christians anthropomorphized
+the “Son of God” and his “Father,” finding no better model for him
+than the idol of a Pagan myth! “There can be no doubt,” remarks the
+same author, “that the head of Serapis, marked, as the face is,
+by a grave and pensive majesty, supplied the first idea for the
+conventional portraits of the Saviour.”[698]
+
+In the notes taken by a traveller--whose episode with the monks
+on Mount Athos we have mentioned elsewhere--we find that, during
+his early life, Jesus had frequent intercourse with the Essenes
+belonging to the Pythagorean school, and known as the Koinobi.
+We believe it rather hazardous on the part of Renan to assert so
+dogmatically, as he does, that Jesus “ignored the very name of
+Buddha, of Zoroaster, of Plato;” that he had never read a Greek nor
+a Buddhistic book, “although he had more than one element in him,
+which, unawares to himself, proceeded from Buddhism, Parsism, and the
+Greek wisdom.”[699] This is conceding half a miracle, and allowing
+as much to chance and coincidence. It is an abuse of privilege,
+when an author, who claims to write historical facts, draws
+convenient deductions from hypothetical premises, and then calls
+it a biography--a _Life_ of Jesus. No more than any other compiler
+of legends concerning the problematical history of the Nazarene
+prophet, has Renan one inch of secure foothold upon which to maintain
+himself; nor can any one else assert a claim to the contrary,
+except on inferential evidence. And yet, while Renan has not one
+solitary fact to show that Jesus had never studied the metaphysical
+tenets of Buddhism and Parsism, or heard of the philosophy of
+Plato, his opponents have the best reasons in the world to suspect
+the contrary. When they find that--1, all his sayings are in a
+Pythagorean spirit, when not _verbatim_ repetitions; 2, his code of
+ethics is purely Buddhistic; 3, his mode of action and walk in life,
+Essenean; and 4, his mystical mode of expression, his parables, and
+his ways, those of an initiate, whether Grecian, Chaldean, or Magian
+(for the “Perfect,” who spoke the _hidden_ wisdom, were of the same
+school of archaic learning the world over), it is difficult to escape
+from the logical conclusion that he belonged to that same body of
+initiates. It is a poor compliment paid the Supreme, this forcing
+upon Him four gospels, in which, contradictory as they often are,
+there is not a single narrative, sentence, or peculiar expression,
+whose parallel may not be found in some older doctrine or philosophy.
+Surely, the Almighty--were it but to spare future generations their
+present perplexity--might have brought down with Him, at His _first
+and only_ incarnation on earth, something original--something
+that would trace a distinct line of demarcation between Himself
+and the score or so of incarnate Pagan gods, who had been born of
+virgins, had all been saviours, and were either killed, or otherwise
+sacrificed themselves for humanity.
+
+Too much has already been conceded to the emotional side of the
+story. What the world needs is a less exalted, but more faithful
+view of a personage, in whose favor nearly half of Christendom has
+dethroned the Almighty. It is not the erudite, world-famous scholar,
+whom we question for what we find in his _Vie de Jesus_, nor is
+it one of his _historical_ statements. We simply challenge a few
+unwarranted and untenable assertions that have found their way past
+the emotional narrator, into the otherwise beautiful pages of the
+work--a life built altogether on mere probabilities, and yet that
+of one who, if accepted as an historical personage, has far greater
+claims upon our love and veneration, fallible as he is with all his
+greatness, than if we figure him as an omnipotent God. It is but in
+the latter character that Jesus must be regarded by every reverential
+mind as a failure.
+
+Notwithstanding the paucity of old philosophical works now extant,
+we could find no end of instances of perfect identity between
+Pythagorean, Hindu, and _New Testament_ sayings. There is no lack
+of proofs upon this point. What is needed is a Christian public
+that will examine what will be offered, and show common honesty in
+rendering its verdict. Bigotry has had its day, and done its worst.
+“We need not be frightened,” says Professor Müller, “if we discover
+traces of truth, traces even of Christian truth, among the sages and
+lawgivers of other nations.”
+
+After reading the following philosophical aphorisms, who can
+believe that Jesus and Paul had never read the Grecian and Indian
+philosophers?
+
+
+  SENTENCES FROM SEXTUS, THE                    VERSES FROM THE
+    PYTHAGOREAN, and other                    NEW TESTAMENT.[700]
+          Heathen.
+
+  1. “Possess not treasures, but        1. “Lay not up for yourselves
+     those things which no one              treasures upon earth.
+     can take from you.”                    where moth and rust doth
+                                            corrupt, and where
+                                            thieves break through and
+                                            steal” (_Matthew_ vi. 19).
+
+  2. “It is better for a part of        2. “And if thy hand offend
+     the body which contains               thee, cut it off; it is
+     purulent matter, and                  better for thee to enter
+     threatens to infect the               _unto life_ maimed, than go
+     whole, _to be burnt_,                 to hell,” etc. (_Mark_ ix.
+     than to continue so in                43).
+     _another state_ (life).”
+
+  3. “You have in yourself              3. “Know ye not ye are _the
+     something _similar to                 temple of God_, and that the
+     God_, and therefore use               Spirit of God dwelleth in
+     yourself _as the temple               you?” (_1 Corinthians_, iii.
+     of God_.”                             16).
+
+  4. “The greatest honor which          4. “That ye may be the children
+     can be paid to God, is to             of your Father, which is
+     know and imitate his                  in Heaven, be ye perfect
+     _perfection_.”                        even as your _Father is
+                                           perfect_” (_Matthew_ v.
+                                           45-48).
+
+  5. “What I do not wish men to         5. “Do ye unto others as ye
+     do to me, I also wish not             would that others should do
+     to do to men” (_Analects              to you.”
+     of Confucius_, p. 76; see
+     Max Müller’s _The Works
+     of Confucius_).
+
+  6. “The moon shines even in           6. “He maketh his sun to rise
+     the house of the wicked”              on the evil and on the good,
+     (_Manu_).                             and sendeth rain on the just
+                                           and on the unjust” (_Matthew_
+                                           v. 45).
+
+  7. “They who give, have things        7. “Whosoever hath, to him
+     given to them; those who              shall be given ... but
+     withhold, have things                 whosoever hath not, from him
+     taken from them” (Ibid.).             shall be taken away”
+                                          (_Matthew_ xiii. 12).
+
+  8. “Purity of mind alone sees         8. “Blessed are the pure in
+     God” (Ibid.)--still a                 heart, for they shall see
+     popular saying in India.              God” (_Matthew_ v. 8).
+
+Plato did not conceal the fact that he derived his best philosophical
+doctrines from Pythagoras, and that himself was merely the first to
+reduce them to systematic order, occasionally interweaving with them
+metaphysical speculations of his own. But Pythagoras himself got his
+recondite doctrines, first from the descendants of Mochus, and later,
+from the Brahmans of India. He was also initiated into the Mysteries
+among the hierophants of Thebes, the Persian and Chaldean Magi. Thus,
+step by step do we trace the origin of most of our Christian doctrines
+to Middle Asia. Drop out from Christianity the personality of Jesus,
+so sublime, because of its unparalleled simplicity, and what remains?
+History and comparative theology echo back the melancholy answer, “A
+crumbling skeleton formed of the oldest Pagan myths!”
+
+While the mythical birth and life of Jesus are a faithful copy of
+those of the Brahmanical Christna, his historical character of a
+religious reformer in Palestine is the true type of Buddha in India.
+In more than one respect their great resemblance in philanthropic and
+spiritual aspirations, as well as external circumstances is truly
+striking. Though the son of a king, while Jesus was but a carpenter,
+Buddha was not of the high Brahmanical caste by birth. Like Jesus, he
+felt dissatisfied with the dogmatic spirit of the religion of his
+country, the intolerance and hypocrisy of the priesthood, their
+outward show of devotion, and their useless ceremonials and prayers.
+As Buddha broke violently through the traditional laws and rules of
+the Brahmans, so did Jesus declare war against the Pharisees, and the
+proud Sadducees. What the Nazarene did as a consequence of his humble
+birth and position, Buddha did as a voluntary penance. He travelled
+about as a beggar; and--again like Jesus--later in life he sought by
+preference the companionship of publicans and sinners. Each aimed at a
+social as well as at a religious reform; and giving a death-blow to
+the old religions of his countries, each became the founder of a new
+one.
+
+“The reform of Buddha,” says Max Müller, “had originally much more of
+a social than of a religious character. The most important element of
+Buddhist reform has always been its social and moral code, not its
+metaphysical theories. _That moral code is one of the most perfect
+which the world has ever known_ ... and he whose meditations had been
+how to deliver the soul of man from misery and the fear of death, had
+delivered the people of India from a degrading thraldom and from
+priestly tyranny.” Further, the lecturer adds that were it otherwise,
+“Buddha might have taught whatever philosophy he pleased, and we
+should hardly have heard his name. The people would not have minded
+him, and his system would only have been a drop in the ocean of
+philosophic speculation by which India was deluged at all times.”[701]
+
+The same with Jesus. While Philo, whom Renan calls Jesus’s elder
+brother, Hillel, Shammai, and Gamaliel, are hardly mentioned--Jesus
+has become a God! And still, pure and divine as was the moral code
+taught by Christ, it never could have borne comparison with that of
+Buddha, but for the tragedy of Calvary. That which helped forward the
+deification of Jesus was his dramatic death, the voluntary sacrifice
+of his life, alleged to have been made for the sake of mankind, and
+the later convenient dogma of the atonement, invented by the
+Christians. In India, where life is valued as of no account, the
+crucifixion would have produced little effect, if any. In a country
+where--as all the Indianists are well aware--religious fanatics set
+themselves to dying by inches, in penances lasting for years; where
+the most fearful macerations are self-inflicted by fakirs; where young
+and delicate widows, in a spirit of bravado against the government, as
+much as out of religious fanaticism, mount the funeral pile with a
+smile on their face; where, to quote the words of the great lecturer,
+“Men in the prime of life throw themselves under the car of
+Juggernâth, to be crushed to death by the idol they believe in, where
+the plaintiff who cannot get redress starves himself to death at the
+door of his judge; where the philosopher who thinks he has learned all
+which this world can teach him, and who longs for absorption into the
+Deity, quietly steps into the Ganges, in order to arrive at the other
+shore of existence,”[702] in such a country even a voluntary
+crucifixion would have passed unnoticed. In Judea, and even among
+braver nations than the Jews--the Romans and the Greeks--where every
+one clung more or less to life, and most people would have fought for
+it with desperation, the tragical end of the great Reformer was
+calculated to produce a profound impression. The names of even such
+minor heroes as Mutius Scævola, Horatius Cocles, the mother of the
+Gracchi, and others, have descended to posterity; and, during our
+school-days, as well as later in life, their histories have awakened
+our sympathy and commanded a reverential admiration. But, can we ever
+forget the scornful smile of certain Hindus, at Benares, when an
+English lady, the wife of a clergyman, tried to impress them with the
+greatness of the sacrifice of Jesus, in giving _his_ life for us?
+Then, for the first time the idea struck us how much the pathos of the
+great drama of Calvary had to do with subsequent events in the
+foundation of Christianity. Even the imaginative Renan was moved by
+this feeling to write in the last chapter of his _Vie de Jesus_, a few
+pages of singular and sympathetic beauty.[703]
+
+Apollonius, a contemporary of Jesus of Nazareth, was, like him, an
+enthusiastic founder of a new spiritual school. Perhaps less
+metaphysical and more practical than Jesus, less tender and perfect in
+his nature, he nevertheless inculcated the same quintessence of
+spirituality, and the same high moral truths. His great mistake was to
+confine them too closely to the higher classes of society. While to
+the poor and the humble Jesus preached “Peace on earth and good will
+to men,” Apollonius was the friend of kings, and moved with the
+aristocracy. He was born among the latter, and himself a man of
+wealth, while the “Son of man,” representing the people, “had not
+where to lay his head;” nevertheless, the two “miracle-workers”
+exhibited striking similarity of purpose. Still earlier than
+Apollonius had appeared Simon Magus, called “the great Power of God.”
+His “miracles” are both more wonderful, more varied, and better
+attested than those either of the apostles or of the Galilean
+philosopher himself. Materialism denies the fact in both cases, but
+history affirms. Apollonius followed both; and how great and renowned
+were his miraculous works in comparison with those of the alleged
+founder of Christianity as the kabalists claim, we have history again,
+and Justin Martyr, to corroborate.[704]
+
+Like Buddha and Jesus, Apollonius was the uncompromising enemy
+of all outward show of piety, all display of useless religious
+ceremonies and hypocrisy. If, like the Christian Saviour, the sage of
+Tyana had by preference sought the companionship of the poor and
+humble; and if instead of dying comfortably, at over one hundred years
+of age, he had been a voluntary martyr, proclaiming divine Truth from
+a cross,[705] his blood might have proved as efficacious for the
+subsequent dissemination of spiritual doctrines as that of the
+Christian Messiah.
+
+The calumnies set afloat against Apollonius, were as numerous as
+they were false. So late as eighteen centuries after his death he was
+defamed by Bishop Douglas in his work against miracles. In this the
+Right Reverend bishop crushed himself against historical facts. If we
+study the question with a dispassionate mind, we will soon perceive that
+the ethics of Gautama-Buddha, Plato, Apollonius, Jesus, Ammonius Sakkas,
+and his disciples, were all based on the same mystic philosophy.
+That all worshipped one God, whether they considered Him as the
+“Father” of humanity, who lives in man as man lives in Him, or as the
+Incomprehensible Creative Principle; all led God-like lives. Ammonius,
+speaking of his philosophy, taught that their school dated from the days
+of Hermes, who brought his wisdom from India. It was the same mystical
+contemplation throughout, as that of the Yogin: the communion of the
+Brahman with his own luminous Self--the “Atman.” And this Hindu
+term is again kabalistic, _par excellence_. Who is “Self?” is asked in
+the _Rig-Veda_; “Self is the Lord of all things ... all things are
+contained in this Self; all selves are contained in this Self. Brahmân
+itself is but Self,”[706] is the answer. Says Idra Rabba: “All things
+are Himself, and Himself is _concealed_ on every side.”[707] The “Adam
+Kadmon of the kabalists contains in himself all the souls of the
+Israelites, and he is himself in every soul,” says the _Sohar_.[708]
+The groundwork of the Eclectic School was thus identical with the
+doctrines of the Yogin, the Hindu mystics, and the earlier Buddhism of
+the disciples of Gautama. And when Jesus assured his disciples that
+“the spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive because _it seeth
+Him not_, neither knoweth Him,” dwells _with_ and _in_ them, who “are
+in Him and He in them,”[709] he but expounded the same tenet that we
+find running through every philosophy worthy of that name.
+
+Laboulaye, the learned and skeptical French savant, does not believe
+a word of the miraculous portion of Buddha’s life; nevertheless, he has
+the candor to speak of Gautama as being _only second to_ Christ in the
+great purity of his ethics and personal morality. For both of these
+opinions he is respectfully rebuked by des Mousseaux. Vexed at this
+scientific contradiction of his accusations of demonolatry against
+Gautama-Buddha, he assures his readers that “ce savant distingué n’a
+point etudié cette question.”[710]
+
+“I do not hesitate to say,” remarks in his turn Barthelemy St. Hilaire,
+“that, except Christ alone, there is not among the founders of
+religions, a figure either more pure or more touching than that of
+Buddha. His life is spotless. His constant heroism equals his
+convictions.... He is the perfect model of all the virtues he
+preaches; his abnegation, his charity, his unalterable sweetness of
+disposition, do not fail him for one instant. He abandoned, at the age
+of twenty-nine, his father’s court to become a monk and a beggar ...
+and when he dies in the arms of his disciples, it is with the serenity
+of a sage who practiced virtue all his life, and who dies convinced of
+having found the truth.”[711] This deserved panegyric is no stronger
+than the one which Laboulaye himself pronounced, and which occasioned
+des Mousseaux’s wrath. “It is more than difficult,” adds the former,
+“to understand how men not assisted by revelation could have soared so
+high and approached so near the truth.”[712] Curious that there should
+be so many lofty souls “not assisted by revelation!”
+
+And why should any one feel surprised that Gautama could die with
+philosophical serenity? As the kabalists justly say, “Death does not
+exist, and man never steps outside of universal life. Those whom we
+think dead live still in us, as we live in them.... The more one lives
+for his kind, the less need he fear to die.”[713] And, we might add,
+that he who _lives_ for humanity does even more than him who dies for
+it.
+
+The _Ineffable name_, in the search for which so many kabalists--
+unacquainted with any Oriental or even European adept--vainly consume
+their knowledge and lives, dwells latent in the heart of every man.
+This mirific name which, according to the most ancient oracles,
+“rushes into the infinite worlds ακοιμητω στροφαλιγγι,” can be
+obtained in a twofold way: by regular initiation, and through the
+“small voice” which Elijah heard in the cave of Horeb, the mount of
+God. And “when Elijah heard it he wrapped his _face in his mantle_ and
+stood in the entering of the cave. And behold there came _the_ voice.”
+
+When Apollonius of Tyana desired to hear the “small voice,” he used
+to wrap himself up entirely in a mantle of fine wool, on which he placed
+both his feet, after having performed certain magnetic passes, and
+pronounced not the “name” but an invocation well known to every adept.
+Then he drew the mantle over his head and face, and his translucid or
+astral spirit was free. On ordinary occasions he wore wool no more than
+the priests of the temples. The possession of the secret combination of
+the “name” gave the hierophant supreme power over every being, human
+or otherwise, inferior to himself in soul-strength. Hence, when Max
+Müller tells us of the Quichè “Hidden majesty which was never to be
+opened by human hands,” the kabalist perfectly understands what was
+meant by the expression, and is not at all surprised to hear even this
+most erudite philologist exclaim: “What it was we do not know!”
+
+We cannot too often repeat that it is only through the doctrines of
+the more ancient philosophies that the religion preached by Jesus may
+be understood. It is through Pythagoras, Confucius, and Plato, that we
+can comprehend the idea which underlies the term “Father” in the _New
+Testament_. Plato’s ideal of the Deity, whom he terms the one
+everlasting, invisible God, the Fashioner and Father of all
+things,[714] is rather the “Father” of Jesus. It is this Divine Being
+of whom the Grecian sage says that He can neither be envious nor the
+originator of evil, for He can produce nothing but what is good and
+just,[715] is certainly not the Mosaic Jehovah, the “_jealous_ God,”
+but the God of Jesus, who “alone is good.” He extols His all-embracing,
+divine power,[716] and His omnipotence, but at the same time intimates
+that, as He is unchangeable, He can never desire to change his laws,
+_i.e._, to extirpate evil from the world through a miracle.[717] He is
+omniscient, and nothing escapes His watchful eye.[718] His justice,
+which we find embodied in the law of compensation and retribution,
+will leave no crime without punishment, no virtue without its
+reward;[719] and therefore he declares that the only way to honor God
+is to cultivate moral purity. He utterly rejects not only the
+anthropomorphic idea that God could have a material body,[720] but
+“rejects with disgust those fables which ascribe passions, quarrels,
+and crimes of all sorts to the minor gods.”[721] He indignantly denies
+that God allows Himself to be propitiated, or rather bribed, by
+prayers and sacrifices.[722]
+
+The _Phædrus_ of Plato displays all that man once was, and that which
+he may yet become again. “Before man’s spirit sank into sensuality and
+was embodied with it through the loss of his wings, he lived among the
+gods in the airy [spiritual] world where everything is true and pure.”
+In the _Timæus_ he says that “there was a time when mankind did not
+perpetuate itself, but lived as pure spirits.” In the future world,
+says Jesus, “they neither marry nor are given in marriage,” but “live
+as the angels of God in Heaven.”
+
+The researches of Laboulaye, Anquetil Duperron, Colebrooke, Barthelemy
+St. Hilaire, Max Müller, Spiegel, Burnouf, Wilson, and so many
+other linguists, have brought some of the truth to light. And now that
+the difficulties of the Sanscrit, the Thibetan, the Singhalese, the
+Zend, the Pehlevi, the Chinese, and even of the Burmese, are partially
+conquered, and the _Vedas_, and the _Zend-Avesta_, the Buddhist texts,
+and even Kapila’s _Sûtras_ are translated, a door is thrown wide open,
+which, once passed, must close forever behind any speculative or
+ignorant calumniators of the old religions. Even till the present
+time, the clergy have, to use the words of Max Müller--“generally
+appealed to the deviltries and orgies of heathen worship ... but they
+have seldom, if ever, endeavored to discover the true and original
+character of the strange forms of faith and worship which they call
+the work of the devil.”[723] When we read the true history of Buddha
+and Buddhism, by Müller, and the enthusiastic opinions of both
+expressed by Barthelemy St. Hilaire, and Laboulaye; and when, finally,
+a Popish missionary, an eye-witness, and one who least of all can be
+accused of partiality to the Buddhists--the Abbé Huc, we mean--finds
+occasion for nothing but admiration for the high individual character
+of these “devil-worshippers;” we must consider Sakyâ-muni’s philosophy
+as something more than the religion of fetishism and atheism, which
+the Catholics would have us believe it. Huc was a missionary and it
+was his first duty to regard Buddhism as no better than an outgrowth
+of the worship of Satan. The poor Abbé was struck off the list of
+missionaries at Rome,[724] after his book of travels was published.
+This illustrates how little we may expect to learn the truth about the
+religions of other people, through missionaries, when their accounts
+are first revised by the superior ecclesiastical authorities, and the
+former severely punished for telling the truth.
+
+When these men who have been and still are often termed “the obscene
+ascetics,” the devotees of different sects of India in short, generally
+termed “Yogi,” were asked by Marco Polo, “how it comes that they
+are not ashamed to go stark naked as they do?” they answered the
+inquirer of the thirteenth century as a missionary of the nineteenth was
+answered. “We go naked,” they say, “because naked we came into
+the world, and we desire to have nothing about us that is of this world.
+Moreover, we have no sin of the flesh to be conscious of, and therefore,
+we are not ashamed of our nakedness any more than you are to show
+your hand or your face. You who are conscious of the sins of the flesh,
+do well to have shame, and to cover your nakedness.”[725]
+
+One could make a curious list of the excuses and explanations of
+the clergy to account for similarities daily discovered between Romanism
+and heathen religions. Yet the summary would invariably lead to one
+sweeping claim: The doctrines of Christianity were plagiarized by the
+Pagans the world over! Plato and his older Academy stole the ideas
+from the Christian revelation--said the Alexandrian Fathers!! The
+Brahmans and Manu borrowed from the Jesuit missionaries, and the
+_Bhagaved-gita_ was the production of Father Calmet, who transformed
+Christ and John into Christna and Arjuna to fit the Hindu mind!! The
+trifling fact that Buddhism and Platonism both antedated Christianity,
+and the _Vedas_ had already degenerated into Brahmanism before the days
+of Moses, makes no difference. The same with regard to Apollonius
+of Tyana. Although his thaumaturgical powers could not be denied in the
+face of the testimony of emperors, their courts, and the populations of
+several cities; and although few of these had ever heard of the Nazarene
+prophet whose “miracles” had been witnessed by a few apostles only,
+whose very individualities remain to this day a problem in history, yet
+Apollonius has to be accepted as the “monkey of Christ.”
+
+If of really pious, good, and honest men, many are yet found among
+the Catholic, Greek, and Protestant clergy, whose sincere faith has
+the best of their reasoning powers, and who having never been among
+heathen populations, are unjust only through ignorance, it is not so
+with the missionaries. The invariable subterfuge of the latter is to
+attribute to demonolatry the really Christ-like life of the Hindu and
+Buddhist ascetics and many of the lamas. Years of sojourn among
+“heathen” nations, in China, Tartary, Thibet, and Hindustan have
+furnished them with ample evidence how unjustly the so-called
+idolators have been slandered. The missionaries have not even the
+excuse of sincere faith to give the world that they mislead; and, with
+very few exceptions, one may boldly paraphrase the remark made by
+Garibaldi, and say that: “_A priest knows himself to be an impostor,
+unless he be a fool, or have been taught to lie from boyhood_.”
+
+
+
+
+                           CHAPTER VIII.
+
+     “Christian and Catholic sons may accuse their fathers of the
+     crime of heresy ... although they may know that their
+     parents will be burnt with fire and put to death for it....
+     And not only may they refuse them food, _if they attempt to
+     turn them from the Catholic faith_, BUT THEY MAY ALSO JUSTLY
+     KILL THEM.”--_Jesuit Precept_ (F. STEPHEN FAGUNDEZ, in
+     _Præcepta Decalogi_. Lugduni, 1640).
+
+     “_Most Wise._--What hour is it?
+
+     “_Respect. K. S. Warden._--It is the first hour of the day,
+     the time when the veil of the temple was rent asunder, when
+     darkness and consternation were spread over the earth--when
+     the light was darkened--when the implements of Masonry were
+     broken--when the flaming star disappeared--when the cubic
+     stone was broken--when the ‘WORD’ was lost.”--
+
+     _Magna est Veritas et Prævalebit._
+
+                 [Inline Illustration:]--JAH-BUH-LUN.
+
+
+The greatest of the kabalistic works of the Hebrews--the _Sohar_ זהר--was
+compiled by Rabbi Simeon Ben-Iochaï. According to some critics, this
+was done years before the Christian era; according to others only
+after the destruction of the temple. However, it was completed only by
+the son of Simeon, Rabbi Eleazar, and his secretary, Rabbi Abba; for
+the work is so immense and the subjects treated so abstruse that even
+the whole life of this Rabbi, called the Prince of kabalists, did not
+suffice for the task. On account of its being known that he was in
+possession of this knowledge, and of the _Mercaba_, which insured the
+reception of the “Word,” his very life was endangered, and he had to
+fly to the wilderness, where he lived in a cave for twelve years,
+surrounded by faithful disciples, and finally died there amid signs
+and wonders.[726]
+
+But voluminous as is the work, and containing as it does the main
+points of the secret and oral tradition, it still does not embrace it
+all. It is well known that this venerable kabalist never imparted
+the most important points of his doctrine otherwise than orally, and
+to a very limited number of friends and disciples, including his only
+son. Therefore, without the final initiation into the _Mercaba_ the
+study of the _Kabala_ will be ever incomplete, and the _Mercaba_ can
+be taught only in “darkness, in a deserted place, and after many and
+terrific trials.” Since the death of Simeon Ben-Iochai this hidden
+doctrine has remained an inviolate secret for the outside world.
+Delivered _only as a mystery_, it was communicated to the candidate
+orally, “_face to face and mouth to ear_.”
+
+This Masonic commandment, “mouth to ear, and the word at low breath,”
+is an inheritance from the Tanaïm and the old Pagan Mysteries. Its
+modern use must certainly be due to the indiscretion of some renegade
+kabalist, though the “word” itself is but a “substitute” for the
+“lost word,” and is a comparatively modern invention, as we will
+further show. The real sentence has remained forever in the sole
+possession of the adepts of various countries of the Eastern and
+Western hemispheres. Only a limited number among the chiefs of the
+Templars, and some Rosicrucians of the seventeenth century, always in
+close relations with Arabian alchemists and initiates, could really
+boast of its possession. From the seventh to the fifteenth centuries
+there was no one who could claim it in Europe; and although there
+had been alchemists before the days of Paracelsus, he was the first
+who had passed through the true initiation, that last ceremony which
+conferred on the adept the power of travelling toward the “burning
+bush” over the holy ground, and to “burn the golden calf in the fire,
+grind it to powder, and strow it upon the water.” Verily, then,
+this magic _water_, and the “lost word,” resuscitated more than one
+of the pre-Mosaic Adonirams, Gedaliahs, and Hiram Abiffs. The real
+word now substituted by _Mac Benac_ and Mah was used ages before
+its pseudo-magical effect was tried on the “widow’s sons” of the
+last two centuries. Who was, in fact, the first operative Mason of
+any consequence? Elias Ashmole, _the last of the Rosicrucians and
+alchemists_. Admitted to the freedom of the Operative Masons’ Company
+in London, in 1646, he died in 1692. At that time Masonry was not
+what it became later; it was neither a political nor a Christian
+institution, but a true secret organization, which admitted into the
+ties of fellowship all men anxious to obtain the priceless boon of
+liberty of conscience, and avoid clerical persecution.[727] Not until
+about thirty years after his death did what is now termed modern
+Freemasonry see the light. It was born on the 24th day of June, 1717,
+in the Apple-tree Tavern, Charles Street, Covent Garden, London. And
+it was then, as we are told in Anderson’s _Constitutions_, that the
+only four lodges in the south of England elected Anthony Sayer first
+Grand Master of Masons. Notwithstanding its great youth, this grand
+lodge has ever claimed the acknowledgment of its supremacy by the
+whole body of the fraternity throughout the whole world, as the Latin
+inscription on the plate put beneath the corner-stone of Freemasons’
+Hall, London, in 1775, would tell to those who could see it. But of
+this more anon.
+
+In _Die Kabbala_, by Franck, the author, following its “esoteric
+ravings,” as he expresses it, gives us, in addition to the
+translations, his commentaries. Speaking of his predecessors, he says
+that Simeon Ben-Iochai mentions repeatedly what the “companions” have
+taught in the older works. And the author cites one “Ieba, the _old_,
+and Hamnuna, the _old_.”[728] But what the two “old” ones mean, or
+who they were, in fact, he tells us not, for he does not know himself.
+
+Among the venerable sect of the Tanaïm, or rather the Tananim, the
+wise men, there were those who taught the secrets practically and
+initiated some disciples into the grand and final Mystery. But the
+_Mishna Hagiga_, 2d section, say that the table of contents of
+the _Mercaba_ “must only be delivered to wise old ones.”[729] The
+_Gemara_ is still more dogmatic. “The more important secrets of the
+Mysteries were not even revealed to all priests. Alone the initiates
+had them divulged.” And so we find the same great secresy prevalent
+in every ancient religion.
+
+But, as we see, neither the _Sohar_ nor any other kabalistic volume
+contains merely Jewish wisdom. The doctrine itself being the result
+of whole millenniums of thought, is therefore the joint property
+of adepts of every nation under the sun. Nevertheless, the _Sohar_
+teaches practical occultism more than any other work on that
+subject; not as it is translated though, and commented upon by its
+various critics, but with the secret signs on its margins. These
+signs contain the hidden instructions, apart from the metaphysical
+interpretations and apparent absurdities so fully credited by
+Josephus, who was never initiated, and gave out the _dead letter_ as
+he had received it.[730]
+
+The real practical magic contained in the _Sohar_ and other
+kabalistic works, is only of use to those who read it _within_. The
+Christian apostles--at least, those who are said to have produced
+“miracles” _at will_[731]--had to be acquainted with this science.
+It ill-behooves a Christian to look with horror or derision upon
+“magic” gems, amulets, and other talismans against the “evil eye,”
+which serve as charms to exercise a mysterious influence, either on
+the possessor, or the person whom the magician desires to control.
+There are still extant a number of such charmed amulets in public and
+private collections of antiquities. Illustrations of convex gems,
+with mysterious legends--the meaning of which baffles all scientific
+inquiry--are given by many collectors. King shows several such in
+his _Gnostics_, and he describes a white carnelian (chalcedony),
+covered on both sides with interminable legends, to interpret which
+would ever prove a failure; yes, in every case, perhaps, but that
+of a Hermetic student or an adept. But we refer the reader to his
+interesting work, and the talismans described in his plates, to
+show that even the “Seer of Patmos” himself was well-versed in this
+kabalistic science of talismans and gems. St. John clearly alludes
+to the potent “white carnelian”--a gem well-known among adepts,
+as the “_alba petra_,” or the stone of initiation, on which the
+word “_prize_” is generally found engraved, as it was given to the
+candidate who had successfully passed through all the preliminary
+trials of a neophyte. The fact is, that no less than the _Book of
+Job_, the whole _Revelation_, is simply an allegorical narrative of
+the Mysteries and initiation therein of a candidate, who is John
+himself. No high Mason, well versed in the different degrees, can
+fail to see it. The numbers _seven_, _twelve_, and others are all
+so many lights thrown over the obscurity of the work. Paracelsus
+maintained the same some centuries ago. And when we find the “one
+like unto the Son of man” saying (chap. ii. 17): “_To him that
+overcometh_, will I give to eat of the _hidden manna_, and will
+give him a WHITE STONE, and in the stone a new name written”--the
+word--which _no man knoweth_ saving _he that receiveth it_, what
+Master Mason can doubt but it refers to the last head-line of this
+chapter?
+
+In the pre-Christian Mithraïc Mysteries, the candidate who
+fearlessly overcame the “_twelve_ Tortures,” which preceded the
+final initiation, received a small round cake or wafer of unleavened
+bread, symbolizing, _in one of its meanings_, the solar disk and
+known as the heavenly bread or “manna,” and having figures traced
+on it. A _lamb_, or a _bull_ was killed, and with the blood the
+candidate had to be sprinkled, as in the case of the Emperor Julian’s
+initiation. The _seven_ rules or mysteries were then delivered to
+the “newly-born” that are represented in the _Revelation_ as the
+seven seals which are opened “in order” (see chap. v. and vi.). There
+can be no doubt that the Seer of Patmos referred to this ceremony.
+
+The origin of the Roman Catholic amulets and “relics” blessed by
+the Pope, is the same as that of the “Ephesian Spell,” or magical
+characters engraved either on a stone or drawn on a piece of
+parchment; the Jewish amulets with verses out of the Law, and called
+_phylacteria_, φυλακτηρια and the Mahometan charms with verses of the
+_Koran_. All these were used as protective magic spells; and worn by
+the believers on their persons. Epiphanius, the worthy ex-Marcosian,
+who speaks of these charms when used by the Manicheans as amulets,
+that is to say, things worn round the neck (Periapta), and
+“incantations and _such-like trickery_,” cannot well throw a slur upon
+the “_trickery_” of the Pagans and Gnostics, without including the
+Roman Catholic and Popish amulets.
+
+But consistency is a virtue which we fear is losing, under Jesuit
+influence, the slight hold it may ever have had on the Church. That
+crafty, learned, conscienceless, terrible soul of Jesuitism, within
+the body of Romanism, is slowly but surely possessing itself of the
+whole prestige and spiritual power that clings to it. For the better
+exemplification of our theme it will be necessary to contrast the
+moral principles of the ancient Tanaïm and Theurgists with those
+professed by the modern Jesuits, who practically control Romanism
+to-day, and are the hidden enemy that would-be reformers must
+encounter and overcome. Throughout the whole of antiquity, where,
+in what land, can we find anything like this Order or anything even
+approaching it? We owe a place to the Jesuits in this chapter on
+secret societies, for more than any other they are a secret body,
+and have a far closer connection with actual Masonry--in France and
+Germany at least--than people are generally aware of. The cry of an
+outraged public morality was raised against this Order from its very
+birth.[732] Barely fifteen years had elapsed after the bull approving
+its constitution was promulgated, when its members began to be driven
+away from one place to the other. Portugal and the Low Countries got
+rid of them, in 1578; France in 1594; Venice in 1606; Naples in 1622.
+From St. Petersburg they were expelled in 1815, and from all Russia
+in 1820.
+
+It was a promising child from its very teens. What it grew up to be
+every one knows well. The Jesuits have done more moral harm in this
+world than all the fiendish armies of the mythical Satan. Whatever
+extravagance may seem to be involved in this remark, will disappear
+when our readers in America, who now know little about them, are
+made acquainted with their principles (principio) and rules as
+they appear in various works written by the Jesuits themselves. We
+beg leave to remind the public that every one of the statements
+which follow in quotation marks are extracted from authenticated
+manuscripts, or folios printed by this distinguished body. Many
+are copied from the large Quarto[733] published by the authority
+of, and verified and collated by the Commissioners of the French
+Parliament. The statements therein were collected and presented to
+the King, in order that, as the “Arrest du Parlement du 5 Mars,
+1762,” expresses it, “the elder son of the Church might be made aware
+of the perversity of this doctrine.... A doctrine authorizing Theft,
+Lying, Perjury, Impurity, every Passion and Crime, teaching Homicide,
+Parricide, and Regicide, overthrowing religion in order to substitute
+for it superstition, by favoring _Sorcery_, Blasphemy, Irreligion,
+and Idolatry ... etc.” Let us then examine the ideas on _magic_ of
+the Jesuits. Writing on this subject in his secret instructions,
+Anthony Escobar[734] says:
+
+“It is lawful ... to make use of the science acquired _through the
+assistance of the Devil_, provided the preservation and use of that
+knowledge do not depend upon the Devil, _for the knowledge is good
+in itself, and the sin by which it was acquired has gone by_.”[735]
+Hence, why should not a Jesuit cheat the Devil as well as he cheats
+every layman?
+
+“_Astrologers and soothsayers are either bound, or are not bound, to
+restore the reward of their divination, if the event does not come to
+pass._ I own,” remarks the _good_ Father Escobar, “that the former
+opinion does not at all please me, because, when the astrologer or
+diviner has exerted all the diligence _in the diabolic art_ which is
+essential to his purpose, he has fulfilled his duty, whatever may
+be the result. As the physician ... is not bound to restore his fee
+... if his patient should die; so neither is the astrologer bound to
+restore his charge ... except where he has used no effort, or was
+ignorant of his diabolic art; because, when he has used his endeavors
+he has not deceived.”[736]
+
+Further, we find the following on astrology: “If any one affirms,
+through conjecture founded upon the influence of the stars and the
+character, disposition of a man, that he will be a soldier, an
+ecclesiastic, or a bishop, _this divination may be devoid of all
+sin_; because the stars and the disposition of the man may have the
+power of inclining the human will to a certain lot or rank, but not
+of constraining it.”[737]
+
+Busembaum and Lacroix, in _Theologia Moralis_,[738] say, “Palmistry
+may be considered lawful, if from the lines and divisions of the
+hands it can ascertain the disposition of the body, and conjecture,
+with probability, the propensities and affections of the soul.”[739]
+
+This noble fraternity, which many preachers have of late so
+vehemently denied to have ever been a _secret_ one, has been
+sufficiently proved as such. Their constitutions were translated
+into Latin by the Jesuit Polancus, and printed in the college of
+the Society at Rome, in 1558. “They were jealously kept secret, the
+greater part of the Jesuits themselves knowing only extracts from
+them.[740] _They were never produced to the light until 1761, when
+they were published by order of the French Parliament_ in 1761,
+1762, in the famous process of Father Lavalette.” The degrees of the
+Order are: I. Novices; II. Lay Brothers, or temporal Coadjutors;
+III. Scholastics; IV. Spiritual Coadjutors; V. Professed of Three
+Vows; VI. Professed of Five Vows. “There is also a secret class,
+known only to the General and a few faithful Jesuits, which, perhaps
+more than any other, contributed to the dreaded and mysterious power
+of the Order,” says Niccolini. The Jesuits reckon it among the
+greatest achievements of their Order that Loyola supported, by a
+special memorial to the Pope, a petition for the reörganization of
+that abominable and abhorred instrument of wholesale butchery--the
+infamous tribunal of the Inquisition.
+
+This Order of Jesuits is now all-powerful in Rome. They have been
+reinstalled in the Congregation of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical
+Affairs, in the Department of the Secretary of State, and in the
+Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The Pontifical Government was for
+years previous to Victor Emanuel’s occupation of Rome entirely in
+their hands. The Society now numbers 8,584 members. But we must
+see what are their chief rules. By what is seen above, in becoming
+acquainted with their mode of action, we may ascertain what the whole
+Catholic body is likely to be. Says Mackenzie: “The Order has secret
+signs and passwords, according to the degrees to which the members
+belong, and as they wear no particular dress, it is very difficult
+to recognize them, unless they reveal themselves as members of the
+Order; for they may appear as Protestants or Catholics, democrats or
+aristocrats, infidels or bigots, according to the special mission
+with which they are entrusted. Their spies are everywhere, of all
+apparent ranks of society, and they may appear learned and wise, or
+simple or foolish, as their instructions run. There are Jesuits of
+both sexes, and all ages, and it is a well-known fact that members of
+the Order, of high family and delicate nurture, are acting as menial
+servants in Protestant families, and doing other things of a similar
+nature in aid of the Society’s purposes. We cannot be too much on our
+guard, for the whole Society, being founded on a law of unhesitating
+obedience, can bring its force on any given point with unerring and
+fatal accuracy.”[741]
+
+The Jesuits maintain that “the Society of Jesus is not of human
+invention, _but it proceeded from him whose name it bears_. For Jesus
+himself described that rule of life which the Society follows, _first
+by his example_, and afterwards by his words.”[742]
+
+Let, then, all pious Christians listen and acquaint themselves with
+this alleged “rule of life” and precepts of their God, as exemplified
+by the Jesuits. Peter Alagona (_St. Thomæ Aquinatis Summæ Theologiæ
+Compendium_) says: “By the command of God it is lawful to kill an
+innocent person, to steal, or commit ... (_Ex mandato Dei licet
+occidere innocentem, furari, fornicari_); because he is the Lord of
+life and death, and all things, _and it is due to him thus to fulfil
+his command_” (Ex primâ secundæ, Quæst., 94).
+
+“A man of a religious order, who for a short time lays aside his
+habit _for a sinful purpose_, is free from heinous sin, and does not
+incur the penalty of excommunication” (Lib. iii., sec. 2., Probl. 44,
+n. 212).[743]
+
+John Baptist Taberna (_Synopsis Theologiæ Practicæ_), propounds the
+following question: “Is a judge bound to restore the bribe which he
+has received for passing sentence?” _Answer: “If he has received the
+bribe for passing an unjust sentence, it is probable that he may
+keep it.... This opinion is maintained and defended by fifty-eight
+doctors”_[744] (Jesuits).
+
+We must abstain at present from proceeding further. So disgustingly
+licentious, hypocritical, and demoralizing are nearly all of these
+precepts, that it was found impossible to put many of them in print,
+except in the Latin language.[745] We will return to some of the more
+decent as we proceed, for the sake of comparison. But what are we to
+think of the future of the Catholic world, if it is to be controlled
+in word and deed by this villainous society? And that it is to be so,
+we can hardly doubt, as we find the Cardinal Archbishop of Cambrai
+loudly proclaiming the same to all the faithful? His pastoral has
+made a certain noise in France; and yet, as two centuries have
+rolled away since the _exposé_ of these infamous principles, the
+Jesuits have had ample time to lie so successfully in denying the
+just charges, that most Catholics will never believe such a thing.
+The _infallible_ Pope, Clement XIV. (Ganganelli), suppressed them on
+the 23d of July, 1773, and yet they came to life again; and another
+equally infallible Pope, Pius VII., reëstablished them on the 7th of
+August, 1814.
+
+But we will hear what Monseigneur of Cambrai is swift to proclaim in
+1876. We quote from a secular paper:
+
+“Among other things, he maintains that _Clericalism, Ultramontanism,
+and Jesuitism are one and the same thing--that is to say,
+Catholicism_--and that the distinctions between them have been
+created by the enemies of religion. There was a time, he says, when
+a certain theological opinion was commonly professed in France
+concerning the authority of the Pope. It was restricted to our
+nation, and was of recent origin. The civil power during a century
+and a half imposed official instruction. Those who profess these
+opinions were called Gallicans, and those who protested were called
+Ultramontanes, because they had their doctrinal centre beyond the
+Alps, at Rome. To-day the distinction between the two schools is no
+longer admissible. Theological Gallicanism can no longer exist, since
+this opinion has ceased to be tolerated by the Church. _It has been
+solemnly condemned, past all return, by the Œcumenical Council of the
+Vatican. One cannot now be Catholic without being Ultramontane--and
+Jesuit._”[746]
+
+This settles the question. We leave inferences for the present, and
+proceed to compare some of the practices and precepts of the Jesuits,
+with those of individual mystics and organized castes and societies
+of the ancient time. Thus the fair-minded reader may be placed in a
+position to judge between them as to the tendency of their doctrines
+to benefit or degrade humanity.
+
+Rabbi Jehoshua Ben Chananea, who died about A.D. 72, openly declared
+that he had performed “miracles” by means of the _Book of Sepher
+Jezireh_, and challenged every skeptic.[747] Franck, quoting from the
+Babylonian _Talmud_, names two other thaumaturgists, Rabbis Chanina
+and Oshoi.[748]
+
+Simon Magus was doubtless a pupil of the Tanaïm of Samaria, the
+reputation which he left behind, together with the title given to
+him of “the Great Power of God,” testifies strongly in favor of the
+ability of his teachers. The calumnies so zealously disseminated
+against him by the unknown authors and compilers of the _Acts_ and
+other writings, could not cripple the truth to such an extent as to
+conceal the fact that no Christian could rival him in thaumaturgic
+deeds. The story told about his falling during an aërial flight,
+breaking both his legs, and then committing suicide, is ridiculous.
+Instead of praying mentally that it should so happen, why did not
+the apostles pray rather that they should be allowed to outdo Simon
+in wonders and miracles, for then they might have proved their
+case far more easily than they did, and so converted thousands to
+Christianity. Posterity has heard but one side of the story. Were the
+disciples of Simon to have a chance, we might find, perhaps, that it
+was Peter who broke both his legs, had we not known that this apostle
+was too prudent ever to venture himself in Rome. On the confession
+of several ecclesiastical writers, no apostle ever performed such
+“supernatural wonders.” Of course pious people will say this only the
+more proves that it was the “Devil” who worked through Simon.
+
+Simon was accused of blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, because he
+introduced it as the “Holy Spiritus, the _Mens_ (Intelligence), or
+the mother of all.” But we find the same expression used in the _Book
+of Enoch_, in which, in contradistinction to the “Son of Man,” he
+says “Son of the Woman.” In the _Codex_ of the Nazarenes, and in
+the _Sohar_, as well in the _Books of Hermes_, the expression is
+usual; and even in the apocryphal _Evangelium_ of the Hebrews we read
+that Jesus himself admitted the sex of the Holy Ghost by using the
+expression, “_My mother, the Holy Pneuma_.”
+
+But what is the heresy of Simon, or what the blasphemies of all the
+heretics, in comparison with that of the same Jesuits who have now
+so completely mastered the Pope, ecclesiastical Rome, and the entire
+Catholic world? Listen again to their profession of faith.
+
+“Do what your conscience tells you to be good and commanded: if,
+through invincible error, you believe lying or blasphemy to be
+commanded by God, _blaspheme_.”[749]
+
+“Omit to do what your conscience tells you is forbidden: omit the
+worship of God, if you invincibly believe it to be prohibited by
+God.”[750]
+
+“There is an implied law ... obey an invincibly erroneous dictate
+of conscience. As often as you believe invincibly that a lie is
+commanded--_lie_.”[751]
+
+“Let us suppose a Catholic to believe invincibly that the worship of
+images is forbidden: in such a case our Lord Jesus Christ will be
+obliged to say to him, “_Depart from me thou cursed ... because thou
+hast worshipped mine image_.” So, neither, is there any absurdity in
+supposing that Christ may say, “_Come thou blessed ... because thou
+hast lied, believing invincibly, that in such a case I commanded the
+lie_.”[752]
+
+Does not this--but no! words fail to do justice to the emotions that
+these astonishing precepts must awaken in the breast of every honest
+person. Let silence, resulting from _invincible_ disgust, be our only
+adequate tribute to such unparalleled moral obliquity.
+
+The popular feeling in Venice (1606), when the Jesuits were driven
+out from that city, expressed itself most forcibly. Great crowds
+had accompanied the exiles to the sea-shore, and the farewell cry
+which resounded after them over the waves, was, “_Ande in malora!_”
+(Get away! and woe be to you.) “That cry was echoed throughout the
+two following centuries;” says Michelet, who gives this statement,
+“in Bohemia in 1618 ... in India in 1623 ... and throughout all
+Christendom in 1773.”
+
+In what particular was then Simon Magus a blasphemer, if he only did
+that which his conscience invincibly told him was true? And in what
+particular were ever the “Heretics,” or even _infidels_ of the worst
+kind more reprehensible than the Jesuits--those of Caen,[753] for
+instance--who say the following:
+
+“The Christian religion is ... _evidently_ credible, but not
+_evidently true_. It is evidently credible; for it is evident that
+whoever embraces it is prudent. _It is not evidently true_; for it
+either teaches obscurely, or the things which it teaches are obscure.
+And they who affirm that the Christian religion is evidently true,
+are obliged to confess that it is evidently false.”
+
+“Infer from hence--
+
+“1. That it is _not_ evident that there is now any true religion in
+the world.
+
+“2. That it is _not_ evident that of all religions existing upon
+the earth, the Christian religion is the most true; for have you
+travelled over all countries of the world, or do you know that others
+have?...
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+“4. That it is _not_ evident that the predictions of the prophets
+were given by inspiration of God; for what refutation will you bring
+against me, if I deny that they were true prophecies, or assert that
+they were only conjectures?
+
+“5. That it is _not_ evident that the miracles were real, which
+are recorded to have been wrought by Christ; although no one can
+prudently deny them (Position 6).
+
+“Neither is an avowed belief in Jesus Christ, in the Trinity, in all
+the articles of Faith, and in the Decalogue, necessary to Christians.
+The only explicit belief which was necessary to the former (Jews)
+and is necessary to the latter (Christians) is 1, of God; 2, of a
+rewarding God” (Position 8).
+
+Hence, it is also more than “evident” that there are moments in the
+life of the greatest liar when he may utter some truths. It is in
+this case so perfectly exemplified by the “good Fathers,” that we can
+see more clearly than ever whence proceeded the solemn condemnations
+at the Œcumenical Council of 1870, of certain “heresies,” and the
+enforcement of other articles of faith in which none believed less
+than those who inspired the Pope to issue them. History has yet
+perhaps to learn that the octogenarian Pope, intoxicated with the
+fumes of his newly-enforced infallibility, was but the faithful echo
+of the Jesuits. “An old man is raised trembling upon the _pavois_
+of the Vatican;” says Michelet, “every thing becomes absorbed and
+confined in him.... For fifteen centuries Christendom had submitted
+to the spiritual yoke of the Church.... But that yoke was not
+sufficient for them; they wanted the whole world to bend under the
+hand of one master. Here my own words are too weak; I shall borrow
+those of others. They (the Jesuits) wanted (this is the accusation
+flung in their faces by the Bishop of Paris in the full Council of
+Trent) _faire de l’épouse de Jesus Christ une prostituée aux volontés
+d’un homme_.”[754]
+
+They have succeeded. The Church is henceforth an inert tool, and
+the Pope a poor weak instrument in the hands of this Order. But for
+how long? Until the end comes, well may sincere Christians remember
+the prophetic lamentations of the thrice-great Trismegistus over
+his own country: “Alas, alas, my son, a day will come when the
+sacred hieroglyphics will become but idols. _The world will mistake
+the emblems of science for gods_, and accuse grand Egypt of having
+worshipped hell-monsters. But those who will calumniate us thus, will
+themselves worship Death instead of Life, folly in place of wisdom;
+they will denounce love and fecundity, fill their temples with dead
+men’s bones, as relics, and waste their youth in solitude and tears.
+Their _virgins will be widows (nuns) before being wives_, and consume
+themselves in grief; because men will have despised and profaned the
+sacred mysteries of Isis.”[755]
+
+How correct this prophecy has proved we find in the following Jesuit
+precept, which again we extract from the Report of the Commissioners
+to the Parliament of Paris:
+
+“The more true opinion is, _that all inanimate and irrational things
+may be legitimately worshipped_,” says Father Gabriel Vasquez,
+treating of Idolatry. “If the doctrine which we have established
+be rightly understood, not only may a painted image and every holy
+thing, set forth by public authority for the worship of God, be
+properly adored with God as the image of Himself, but also any other
+thing of this world, whether it be inanimate and irrational, or in
+its nature rational.”[756]
+
+“Why may we not adore and worship with God, apart from danger,
+anything whatsoever of this world; for God is in it according to
+His essence ... [This is precisely what the Pantheist and Hindu
+philosophy maintains.] and preserves it continually by His power;
+and when we bow down ourselves before it and impress it with a kiss,
+we present ourselves before God, the author of it, with the whole
+soul, as unto the prototype of the image [follow instances of relics,
+etc.].... To this we may add that, since everything of this world is
+the work of God, and God is always abiding and working in it, we may
+more readily conceive Him to be in it than a saint in the vesture
+which belonged to him. And, therefore, _without regarding in any way
+the dignity of the thing created, to direct our thoughts to God,
+while we give to the creature the sign and mark of submission by a
+kiss or prostration, is neither vain nor superstitious, but an act of
+the purest religion_.”[757]
+
+A precept this, which, whether or not doing honor to the Christian
+Church, may at least be profitably quoted by any Hindu, Japanese, or
+other heathen when rebuked for his worship of idols. We purposely
+quote it for the benefit of our respected “heathen” friends who will
+see these lines.
+
+The prophecy of Hermes is less equivocal than either of the alleged
+prophecies of Isaiah, which have furnished a pretext for saying that
+the gods of all the nations were demons. Only, facts are stronger,
+sometimes, than the strongest faith. All that the Jews learned, they
+had from older nations than themselves. The Chaldean Magi were their
+masters in the secret doctrine, and it was during the Babylonian
+captivity that they learned its metaphysical as well as practical
+tenets. Pliny mentions three schools of Magi: one that he shows to
+have been founded at an unknown antiquity; the other established
+by Osthanes and Zoroaster; the third by Moses and Jambres. And all
+the knowledge possessed by these different schools, whether Magian,
+Egyptian, or Jewish, was derived from India, or rather from both
+sides of the Himalayas. Many a lost secret lies buried under wastes
+of sand, in the Gobi Desert of Eastern Turkestan, and the wise men of
+Khotan have preserved strange traditions and knowledge of alchemy.
+
+Baron Bunsen shows that the origin of the ancient prayers and hymns
+of the Egyptian _Book of the Dead_ is _anterior_ to Menes, and
+belongs, probably, to the pre-Menite Dynasty of Abydos, between 3100
+and 4500 B.C. The learned Egyptologist makes the era of Menes, or
+National Empire, as not later than 3059 B.C., and demonstrates that
+“the system of Osirian worship and mythology was already formed”[758]
+before this era of Menes.
+
+We find in the hymns of this scientifically-established pre-Edenic
+epoch (for Bunsen carries us back several centuries _beyond_ the
+year of the creation of the world, 4004 B.C., as fixed by biblical
+chronology) precise lessons of morality, identical in substance, and
+nearly so in form of expression, with those preached by Jesus in
+his Sermon on the Mount. We give the authority of the most eminent
+Egyptologists and hierologists for our statement. “The inscriptions
+of the twelfth Dynasty are filled with ritualistic formulæ,” says
+Bunsen. Extracts from the Hermetic books are found on monuments
+of the earliest dynasties, and “on those of the twelfth (dynasty)
+portions of an _earlier_ ritual are by no means uncommon.... _To feed
+the_ hungry, give drink to the thirsty, clothe the naked, bury the
+_dead_ ... _formed the first duty of a pious man_.... The doctrine of
+the immortality of the soul is as old as this period” (Tablet, _Brit.
+Mus._, 562).[759]
+
+And far older, perhaps. It dates from the time when the soul was an
+_objective_ being, hence when it could hardly be denied by _itself_;
+when humanity was a spiritual race and death existed not. Toward the
+decline of the cycle of life, the ethereal _man-spirit_ then fell
+into the sweet slumber of temporary unconsciousness in one sphere,
+only to find himself awakening in the still brighter light of a
+higher one. But while the spiritual man is ever striving to ascend
+higher and higher toward its source of being, passing through the
+cycles and spheres of individual life, physical man had to descend
+with the great cycle of universal creation until it found itself
+clothed with the terrestrial garments. Thenceforth the soul was too
+deeply buried under physical clothing to reässert its existence,
+except in the cases of those more spiritual natures, which, with
+every cycle, became more rare. And yet none of the pre-historical
+nations ever thought of denying either the existence or the
+immortality of the inner man, the real “self.” Only, we must bear
+in mind the teachings of the old philosophies: the spirit alone is
+immortal--the soul, _per se_, is neither eternal nor divine. When
+linked too closely with the physical brain of its terrestrial casket,
+it gradually becomes a _finite_ mind, a simple animal and sentient
+life-principle, the _nephesh_ of the Hebrew _Bible_.[760]
+
+The doctrine of man’s _triune_ nature is as clearly defined in
+the Hermetic books as it is in Plato’s system, or again in that
+of the Buddhist and Brahmanical philosophies. And this is one of
+the most important as well as least understood of the doctrines of
+Hermetic science. The Egyptian Mysteries, so imperfectly known by
+the world, and only through the few brief allusions to them in
+the _Metamorphosis of Apuleius_, taught the greatest virtues. They
+unveiled to the aspirant in the “higher” mysteries of initiation that
+which many of our modern Hermetic students vainly search for in the
+kabalistic books, and which no obscure teachings of the Church, under
+the guidance of the Order of Jesuits, will ever be able to unveil.
+To compare, then, the ancient secret societies of the hierophants
+with the artificially-produced hallucinations of those few followers
+of Loyola, who were, perchance, sincere at the beginning of their
+career, is to insult the former. And yet, in justice to them, we are
+compelled to do so.
+
+One of the most unconquerable obstacles to initiation, with the
+Egyptians as with the Greeks, was any degree of murder. One of the
+greatest titles to admission in the Order of Jesuits is a _murder_
+in defence of Jesuitism. “_Children may kill their parents if they
+compel them to abandon the Catholic faith._”
+
+“Christian and Catholic sons,” says Stephen Fagundez, “may accuse
+their fathers of the crime of heresy if they wish to turn them from
+the faith, although they may know that their parents will be burned
+with fire, and put to death for it, as Tolet teaches.... And not
+only may they refuse them food ... _but they may also justly kill
+them_.”[761]
+
+It is well known that Nero, the Emperor, _had never dared_ seek
+initiation into the Mysteries on account of the murder of Agrippina!
+
+Under Section XIV. of the _Principles of the Jesuits_, we find on
+_Homicide_ the following Christian principles inculcated by Father
+Henry Henriquez, in _Summæ Theologiæ Moralis_. Tomus 1, Venetiis,
+1600 (Ed. Coll. Sion): “If an adulterer, even though he should be an
+ecclesiastic ... being attacked by the husband, kills his aggressor
+... _he is not considered irregular_: _non ridetur irregularis_ (Lib.
+XIV., _de Irregularitatæ_, c. 10, § 3).
+
+“If a father were obnoxious to the State (being in banishment), and
+to the society at large, and there were no other means of averting
+such an injury, then I should approve of this” (for a son to kill his
+father), says Sec. XV., _on Parricide and Homicide_.[762]
+
+“It will be lawful for an ecclesiastic, or one of the religious
+order, _to kill a calumniator_ who threatens to spread atrocious
+accusations against himself or his religion,”[763] is the rule set
+forth by the Jesuit Francis Amicus.
+
+So far, good. We are informed by the highest authorities what a man
+in the Catholic communion may do that the common law and public
+morality stamp as criminal, and still continue in the odor of
+Jesuitical sanctity. Now suppose we again turn the medal and see what
+principles were inculcated by Pagan Egyptian moralists before the
+world was blessed with these modern improvements in ethics.
+
+In Egypt every city of importance was separated from its burial place
+by a sacred lake. The same ceremony of judgment which the _Book of
+the Dead_ describes as taking place in the world of Spirit, took
+place on earth during the burial of the mummy. Forty-two judges or
+assessors assembled on the shore and judged the departed “soul”
+according to its actions when in the body, and it was only upon a
+unanimous approval of this _post-mortem_ jury that the boatman, who
+represented the Spirit of Death, could convey the justified defunct’s
+body to its last resting-place. After that the priests returned
+within the sacred precincts and instructed the neophytes upon the
+probable solemn drama which was then taking place in the invisible
+realm whither the soul had fled. The immortality of the spirit was
+strongly inculcated by the Al-om-jah.[764] In the _Crata Nepoa_[765]
+the following is described as the _seven_ degrees of the initiation.
+
+After a preliminary trial at Thebes, where the neophyte had to pass
+through many trials, called the “Twelve Tortures,” he was commanded
+to govern his passions and never lose for a moment the idea of his
+God. Then as a symbol of the wanderings of the unpurified soul,
+he had to ascend several ladders and wander in darkness in a cave
+with many doors, all of which were locked. When he had overcome
+the dreadful trials, he received the degree of _Pastophoris_, the
+second and third degrees being called the _Neocoris_, and the
+_Melanephoris_. Brought into a vast subterranean chamber thickly
+furnished with mummies lying in state, he was placed in presence
+of the coffin which contained the mutilated body of Osiris covered
+with blood. This was the hall called “Gates of Death,” and it is
+most certainly to this mystery that the passages in the _Book of
+Job_ (xxxviii. 17) and other portions of the _Bible_ allude when
+these gates are spoken of.[766] In chapter x., we give the esoteric
+interpretation of the “Book of Job,” which is the poem of initiation
+_par excellence_.
+
+   “Have the gates of death been opened to thee?
+    Hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of death?”
+
+asks the “Lord”--_i.e._, the Al-om-jah, the Initiator--of Job,
+alluding to this third degree of initiation.
+
+When the neophyte had conquered the terrors of this trial, he was
+conducted to the “Hall of Spirits,” to be judged by them. Among
+the rules in which he was instructed, he was commanded “_never to
+either desire or seek revenge; to be always ready to help a brother
+in danger, even unto the risk of his own life; to bury every dead
+body; to honor his parents above all_; respect old age and protect
+those weaker than himself; and finally, to ever bear in mind the
+hour of death, and that of resurrection, in a new and imperishable
+body.”[767] Purity and chastity were highly recommended, and
+_adultery threatened with death_.
+
+Then the Egyptian neophyte was made a _Kristophores_. In this degree
+the mystery-name of IAO was communicated to him. The fifth degree
+was that of _Balahala_, and he was instructed by Horus, in alchemy,
+the “word” being _chemia_. In the sixth, the priestly dance in the
+circle was taught him, in which he was instructed in astronomy, for
+it represented the course of the planets. In the seventh degree, he
+was initiated into the final Mysteries. After a final probation in a
+building set apart for it, the _Astronomus_, as he was now called,
+emerged from these sacred apartments called _Manneras_, and received
+a cross--the _Tau_, which, at death, had to be laid upon his breast.
+He was a hierophant.
+
+We have read above the rules of these holy initiates of the
+_Christian_ Society of Jesus. Compare them with those enforced upon
+the Pagan postulant, and Christian (!) morality with that inculcated
+in those mysteries of the Pagans upon which all the thunders of an
+avenging Deity are invoked by the Church. Had the latter no mysteries
+of its own? Or were they in any wise purer, nobler, or more inciting
+to a holy, virtuous life? Let us hear what Niccolini has to say, in
+his able _History of the Jesuits_, of the _modern_ mysteries of the
+Christian cloister.[768]
+
+“In most monasteries, and more particularly in those of the Capuchins
+and reformed (reformati), there begins at Christmas a series of
+feasts, which continues till Lent. All sorts of games are played,
+the most splendid banquets are given, and in the small towns, above
+all, the refectory of the convent is the best place of amusement for
+the greater number of the inhabitants. At carnivals, two or three
+very magnificent entertainments take place; the board so profusely
+spread that one might imagine that Copia had here poured forth
+the whole contents of her horn. It must be remembered that these
+two orders live by alms.[769] The sombre silence of the cloister
+is replaced by a confused sound of merrymaking, and its gloomy
+vaults now echo with other songs than those of the psalmist. A ball
+enlivens and terminates the feast; and, to render it still more
+animated, and perhaps to show _how completely their vow of chastity
+has eradicated all their carnal appetite_, some of the young monks
+appear coquettishly dressed in the garb of the fair sex, and begin
+the dance, along with others, transformed into gay cavaliers. _To
+describe the scandalous scene which ensues would be but to disgust my
+readers._ I will only say that I have myself often been a spectator
+at such saturnalia.”
+
+The cycle is moving down, and, as it descends, the physical and
+bestial nature of man develops more and more at the expense of the
+Spiritual Self.[770] With what disgust may we not turn from this
+religious farce called modern Christianity, to the noble faiths of
+old!
+
+In the Egyptian _Funeral Ritual_ found among the hymns of the
+_Book of the Dead_, and which is termed by Bunsen “that precious
+and mysterious book,” we read an address of the deceased, in the
+character of Horus, detailing all that he has done for his father
+Osiris. Among other things the deity says:
+
+   “30. I have given thee thy _Spirit_.
+    31. I have given thee thy _Soul_.
+    32. I have given thee thy force (body),” etc.
+
+In another place the entity, addressed as “Father” by the disembodied
+soul, is shown to mean the “spirit” of man; for the verse says:
+“I have made my soul come and speak with _his Father_,” its
+_Spirit_.[771]
+
+The Egyptians regarded their _Ritual_ as essentially a Divine
+inspiration; in short, as modern Hindus do the _Vedas_, and modern
+Jews their Mosaic books. Bunsen and Lepsius show that the term
+_Hermetic_ means inspired; for it is Thoth, the Deity itself, that
+speaks and reveals to his elect among men the will of God and the
+arcana of divine things. Portions of them are expressly stated “to
+have been written by the very finger of Thoth himself;” to have been
+the work and composition of the great God.[772] “At a later period
+their Hermetic character is still more distinctly recognized, and
+on a coffin of the 26th Dynasty, Horus announces to the deceased
+that Thoth himself has brought him the books of his divine words, or
+Hermetic writings.”[773]
+
+Since we are aware that Moses was an Egyptian priest, or at least
+that he was learned in all their _wisdom_, we need not be astonished
+that he should write in _Deuteronomy_ (ix. 10), “And the _Lord_
+delivered unto me two tables of stones written with the finger of
+GOD;” or to find in _Exodus_ xxxi., “And he (the Lord) gave unto
+Moses ... two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the
+finger of God.”
+
+In the Egyptian notions, as in those of all other faiths founded on
+philosophy, man was not merely, as with the Christians, a union of
+soul and body; he was a trinity when spirit was added to it. Besides,
+that doctrine made him consist of _kha_--body; _khaba_--astral form,
+or shadow; _ka_--animal soul or life-principle; _ba_--the higher
+soul; and _akh_--terrestrial intelligence. They had also a sixth
+principle named _Sah_--or mummy; but the functions of this one
+commenced only after the death of the body. After due purification,
+during which the soul, separated from its body, continued to revisit
+the latter in its mummified condition, this astral soul “became
+a God,” for it was finally absorbed into “the Soul of the world.”
+It became transformed into one of the creative deities, “the god
+of Phtah,”[774] the Demiurgos, a generic name for the creators of
+the world, rendered in the _Bible_ as the Elohim. In the _Ritual_
+the good or purified _soul_, “in conjunction with its higher or
+_uncreated_ spirit, is more or less the victim of the dark influence
+of the dragon Apophis. If it has attained the final knowledge of the
+heavenly and the infernal mysteries--the _gnosis_, _i.e._, complete
+reünion with the spirit, it will triumph over its enemies; if not
+the soul could not escape its _second death_. It is ‘the lake that
+burneth with fire and brimstone’ (elements), into which those that
+are cast undergo a ‘second death’”[775] (_Apocalypse_). This death is
+the gradual dissolution of the astral form into its primal elements,
+alluded to several times already in the course of this work. But
+this awful fate can be avoided by the knowledge of the “Mysterious
+Name”--the “Word,”[776] say the kabalists.
+
+And what then was the penalty attached to the neglect of it? When a
+man leads a naturally pure, virtuous life, there is none whatever;
+except a delay in the world of spirits, until he finds himself
+sufficiently purified to receive it from his Spiritual “Lord,” one
+of the mighty Host. But if otherwise, the “soul,” as a half animal
+principle, becomes paralyzed, and grows unconscious of its subjective
+half--the Lord--and in proportion to the sensuous development of
+the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it finally loses sight of
+its divine mission on earth. Like the _Vourdalak_, or Vampire, of
+the Servian tale, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength
+and power at the expense of its spiritual parent. Then the already
+half-unconscious soul, now fully intoxicated by the fumes of earthly
+life, becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless
+to discern the splendor of its higher spirit, to hear the warning
+voice of its “guardian Angel,” and its “God.” It aims but at the
+development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and
+thus, can discover but the mysteries of physical nature. Its grief
+and fear, hope and joy, are all closely blended with its terrestrial
+existence. It ignores all that cannot be demonstrated by either its
+organs of action, or sensation. It begins by becoming virtually dead;
+it dies at last completely. It is _annihilated_. Such a catastrophe
+may often happen long years before the final separation of the
+_life_-principle from the body. When death arrives, its iron and
+clammy grasp finds work with _life_ as usual; but there is no more a
+soul to liberate. The whole essence of the latter has been already
+absorbed by the vital system of the physical man. Grim death frees
+but a spiritual corpse; at best an idiot. Unable either to soar
+higher or awaken from lethargy, it is soon dissolved in the elements
+of the terrestrial atmosphere.
+
+Seers, righteous men, who had attained to the highest science of the
+inner man and the knowledge of truth, have, like Marcus Antoninus,
+received instructions “from the gods,” in sleep and otherwise.
+Helped by the purer spirits, those that dwell in “regions of eternal
+bliss,” they have watched the process and warned mankind repeatedly.
+Skepticism may sneer; _faith_, based on _knowledge_ and spiritual
+science, believes and affirms.
+
+Our present cycle is preëminently one of such soul-deaths. We elbow
+soulless men and women at every step in life. Neither can we wonder,
+in the present state of things, at the gigantic failure of Hegel’s
+and Schelling’s last efforts at some metaphysical construction of
+a system. When facts, palpable and tangible facts of phenomenal
+Spiritualism happen daily and hourly, and yet are denied by the
+majority of “civilized” nations, little chance is there for the
+acceptance of purely abstract metaphysics by the ever-growing crowd
+of materialists.
+
+In the book called by Champollion _Le Manifestation à la Lumière_,
+there is a chapter on the _Ritual_ which is full of mysterious
+dialogues, with addresses to various “Powers” by the soul. Among
+these dialogues there is one which is more than expressive of the
+potentiality of the “Word.” The scene is laid in the “Hall of the Two
+Truths.” The “Door,” the “Hall of Truth,” and even the various parts
+of the gate, address the soul which presents itself for admission.
+They all forbid it entrance unless it tells them their mystery,
+or mystic names. What student of the Secret Doctrines can fail to
+recognize in these names an identity of meaning and purpose with
+those to be met with in the _Vedas_, the later works of the Brahmans,
+and the _Kabala_?
+
+Magicians, Kabalists, Mystics, Neo-platonists and Theurgists of
+Alexandria, who so surpassed the Christians in their achievements
+in the secret science; Brahmans or Samaneans (Shamans) of old; and
+modern Brahmans, Buddhists, and Lamaists, have all claimed that a
+certain power attaches to these various names, pertaining to one
+ineffable Word. We have shown from personal experience how deeply
+the belief is rooted to this day in the popular mind all over
+Russia,[777] that the Word works “miracles” and is at the bottom of
+every magical feat. Kabalists mysteriously connect _Faith_ with it.
+So did the apostles, basing their assertions on the words of Jesus,
+who is made to say: “If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed
+... nothing shall be impossible unto you,” and Paul, repeating the
+words of Moses, tells that “the WORD is nigh thee, even in thy mouth,
+and in thy heart; that is, the _word of faith_” (_Romans_ x. 8).
+But who, except the initiates, can boast of comprehending its full
+significance?
+
+In our days it is as it was in olden times, to believe in the
+biblical “miracles” requires _faith_; but to be enabled to produce
+them one’s self demands a knowledge of the esoteric meaning of the
+“word.” “If Christ,” say Dr. Farrar and Canon Westcott, “wrought no
+miracles, then the _gospels_ are untrustworthy.” But even supposing
+that he did work them, would that prove that gospels written by
+others than himself are any more trustworthy? And if not, to what
+purpose is the argument? Besides, such a line of reasoning would
+warrant the analogy that miracles performed by other religionists
+than Christians ought to make _their_ gospels trustworthy. Does not
+this imply at least an equality between the Christian Scriptures and
+the Buddhist sacred books? For these equally abound with phenomena
+of the most astounding character. Moreover, the Christians have
+no longer _genuine_ miracles produced through their priests, for
+they have _lost the Word_. But many a Buddhist Lama or Siamese
+Talapoin--unless all travellers have conspired to lie--has been and
+now is able to duplicate every phenomenon described in the _New
+Testament_, and even do more, without any pretence of suspension of
+natural law or divine intervention either. In fact, Christianity
+proves that it is as dead in faith as it is dead in works, while
+Buddhism is full of vitality and supported by practical proofs.
+
+The best argument in favor of the genuineness of Buddhist “miracles”
+lies in the fact that Catholic missionaries, instead of denying them
+or treating them as simple jugglery--as some Protestant missionaries
+do have often found themselves in such straits as to be forced to
+adopt the forlorn alternative of laying the whole on the back of
+the Devil. And so belittled do the Jesuits feel themselves in the
+presence of these genuine servants of God, that with an unparalleled
+cunning, they concluded to act in the case of the Talapoins and
+Buddhists as Mahomet is said to have acted with the mountain. “And
+seeing that it would not move toward him, the Prophet moved himself
+toward the mountain.” Finding that they could not catch the Siamese
+with the birdlime of their pernicious doctrines in Christian garb,
+they disguised themselves, and for centuries appeared among the poor,
+ignorant people as Talapoins, until exposed. They have even voted and
+adopted a resolution forthwith, which has now all the force of an
+ancient article of faith. “Naaman, the Syrian,” say the Jesuits of
+Caen, “did not dissemble his faith when he bowed the knee with the
+king in the house of Rimmon; _neither do the Fathers of the Society
+of Jesus dissemble, when they adopt the institute and the habit of
+the Talapoins of Siam_” (nec dissimulant Patres S. J. Talapoinorum
+Siamensium institutum vestemque affectantes.--_Position_ 9, 30 Jan.,
+1693).
+
+The potency contained in the _Mantras_ and the _Vâch_ of the Brahmans
+is as much believed in at this day as it was in the early Vedic
+period. The “Ineffable Name” of every country and religion relates
+to that which the Masons affirm to be the mysterious characters
+emblematic of the nine names or attributes by which the Deity was
+known to the initiates. The Omnific Word traced by Enoch on the two
+deltas of purest gold, on which he engraved two of the mysterious
+characters, is perhaps better known to the poor, uneducated “heathen”
+than to the highly accomplished Grand High Priests and Grand Z.’s of
+the Supreme Chapters of Europe and America. Only why the companions
+of the Royal Arch should so bitterly and constantly lament its loss,
+is more than we can understand. This word of M. M. is, as they will
+tell themselves, entirely composed of consonants. Hence, we doubt
+whether any of them could ever have mastered its pronunciation, had
+it even been “brought to light from the secret vault,” instead of its
+several corruptions. However, it is to the land of Mizraim that the
+grandson of Ham is credited with having carried the sacred delta of
+the Patriarch Enoch. Therefore, it is in Egypt, and in the East alone
+that the mysterious “Word” must be sought.
+
+But now that so many of the most important secrets of Masonry have
+been divulged by friend and foe, may we not say, without suspicion
+of malice or ill-feeling, that since the sad catastrophe of the
+Templars, no “Lodge” in Europe, still less in America, has ever known
+anything worth concealing. Reluctant to be misunderstood, we say _no_
+Lodge, leaving a few _chosen_ brethren entirely out of question. The
+frantic denunciations of the Craft by Catholic and Protestant writers
+appear simply ridiculous, as also the affirmation of the Abbé Barruel
+that everything “betrays our Freemasons as the descendants of those
+proscribed Knights” Templars of 1314. The _Memoirs of Jacobinism_ by
+this Abbé, an eye-witness to the horrors of the first Revolution,
+is devoted in great measure to the Rosicrucians and other Masonic
+fraternities. The fact alone that he traces the modern Masons to
+the Templars, and points them out as secret assassins, trained to
+political murder, shows how little he knew of them, but how ardently
+he desired, at the same time, to find in these societies convenient
+scape-goats for the crimes and sins of another secret society which,
+since its existence, has harbored more than one dangerous political
+assassin--the Society of Jesus.
+
+The accusations against Masons have been mostly half guess-work,
+half-unquenchable malice and predetermined vilification. Nothing
+conclusive and certain of a criminal character has been directly
+proven against them. Even their abduction of Morgan has remained a
+matter of conjecture. The case was used at the time as a political
+convenience by huckstering politicians. When an unrecognizable corpse
+was found in Niagara River, one of the chiefs of this unscrupulous
+class, being informed that the identity was exceedingly questionable,
+unguardedly exposed the whole plot by saying: “Well, no matter, _he’s
+a good enough Morgan until after the election_!” On the other hand,
+we find the Order of the Jesuits not only permitting, in certain
+cases, but actually _teaching and inciting to “High treason and
+Regicide.”_[778]
+
+A series of _Lectures_ upon Freemasonry and its dangers, as delivered
+in 1862, by James Burton Robertson, Professor of Modern History in
+the Dublin University, are lying before us. In them the lecturer
+quotes profusely as his authorities the said Abbé (Barruel, a natural
+enemy of the Masons, _who cannot be caught at the confessional_),
+and Robison, a well-known apostate-Mason of 1798. As usual with
+every party, whether belonging to the Masonic or anti-Masonic side,
+the traitor from the opposing camp is welcomed with praise and
+encouragement, and great care is taken to whitewash him. However
+convenient for certain political reasons the celebrated Committee
+of the Anti-Masonic Convention of 1830 (U. S. of America) may have
+found it to adopt this most Jesuitical proposition of Puffendorf that
+“oaths oblige not when they are absurd and impertinent,” and that
+other which teaches that “an oath obliges not if God does not accept
+it,”[779] yet no truly honest man would accept such sophistry. We
+sincerely believe that the better portion of humanity will ever bear
+in mind that there exists a moral code of honor far more binding than
+an oath, whether on the _Bible_, _Koran_, or _Veda_. The Essenes
+never swore on anything at all, but their “ayes” and “nays” were as
+good and far better than an oath. Besides, it seems surpassingly
+strange to find nations that call themselves Christian instituting
+customs in civil and ecclesiastical courts diametrically opposed to
+the command of their God,[780] who distinctly forbids any swearing at
+all, “neither by heaven ... nor by the earth ... nor by the head.”
+It seems to us that to maintain that “an oath obliges not if God does
+not accept it,” besides being an absurdity--as no man living, whether
+he be fallible or infallible, can learn anything of God’s secret
+thoughts--is _anti-Christian_ in the full sense of the word.[781] The
+argument is brought forward only because it is convenient and answers
+the object. Oaths will never be binding till each man will fully
+understand that humanity is the highest manifestation on earth of the
+Unseen Supreme Deity, and each man an incarnation of his God; and
+when the sense of _personal_ responsibility will be so developed in
+him that he will consider forswearing the greatest possible insult to
+himself, as well as to humanity. No oath is now binding, unless taken
+by one who, without any oath at all, would solemnly keep his simple
+promise of honor. Therefore, to bring forward as authorities such
+men as Barruel or Robison is simply obtaining the public confidence
+under false pretenses. It is not the “spirit of _Masonic malice_
+whose heart coins slanders like a mint,” but far more that of the
+Catholic clergy and their champions; and a man who would reconcile
+the two ideas of honor and perjury, in any case whatever, is not to
+be trusted himself.
+
+Loud is the claim of the nineteenth century to preëminence in
+civilization over the ancients, and still more clamorous that of
+the churches and their sycophants that Christianity has redeemed
+the world from barbarism and idolatry. How little both are
+warranted, we have tried to prove in these two volumes. The light
+of Christianity has only served to show how much more hypocrisy and
+vice its teachings have begotten in the world since its advent, and
+how immensely superior were the ancients over us in every point of
+honor.[782] The clergy, by teaching the helplessness of man, his
+utter dependence on Providence, and the doctrine of atonement, have
+crushed in their faithful followers every atom of self-reliance and
+self-respect. So true is this, that it is becoming an axiom that the
+most honorable men are to be found among atheists and the so-called
+“infidels.” We hear from Hipparchus that in the days of _heathenism_
+“the shame and disgrace that justly attended the violation of his
+oath threw the poor wretch into a fit of madness and despair, so
+that he cut his throat and perished by his own hands, and his memory
+was so abhorred after his death that his body lay upon the shore of
+the island of Samos, and had no other burial than the sands of the
+sea.”[783] But in our own century we find ninety-six delegates to
+the United States Anti-Masonic Convention, every one doubtless a
+member of some Protestant Church, and claiming the respect due to
+men of honor and gentlemen, offering the most Jesuitical arguments
+against the validity of a Masonic oath. The Committee, pretending
+to quote the authority of “the most distinguished guides in the
+philosophy of morals, and claiming the most ample support of _the
+inspired_[784] ... who wrote before Freemasonry existed,” resolved
+that, as an oath was “a transaction between man on one part and the
+Almighty Judge on the other,” and the Masons were all infidels and
+“unfit for civil trust,” therefore their oaths had to be considered
+illegal and not binding.[785]
+
+But we will return to these _Lectures_ of Robertson and his charges
+against Masonry. The greatest accusation brought against the latter
+is that Masons reject a _personal_ God (this on the authority of
+Barruel and Robison), and that they claim to be in possession of a
+“secret to make men better and happier than Christ, his apostles and
+his Church have made them.” Were the latter accusation but half true,
+it might yet allow the consoling hope that they had really found
+that secret by breaking off entirely from the mythical Christ of the
+Church and the official Jehovah. But both the accusations are simply
+as malicious as they are absurd and untrue; as we shall presently see.
+
+Let it not be imagined that we are influenced by personal feeling
+in any of our reflections upon Masonry. So far from this being the
+case we unhesitatingly proclaim our highest respect for the original
+purposes of the Order and some of our most valued friends are within
+its membership. We say naught against Masonry as it should be, but
+denounce it as, thanks to the intriguing clergy, both Catholic and
+Protestant, it now begins to be. Professedly the most absolute of
+democracies, it is practically the appanage of aristocracy, wealth,
+and personal ambition. Professedly the teacher of true ethics, it is
+debased into a propaganda of anthropomorphic theology. The half-naked
+apprentice, brought before the master during the initiation of the
+first degree, is taught that at the door of the lodge every social
+distinction is laid aside, and the poorest brother is the peer of
+every other, though a reigning sovereign or an imperial prince. In
+practice, the Craft turns lickspittle in every monarchical country,
+to any regal scion who may deign, for the sake of using it as a
+political tool, to put on the once symbolical lambskin.
+
+How far gone is the Masonic Fraternity in this direction, we can
+judge from the words of one of its highest authorities. John Yarker,
+Junior, of England; Past Grand Warden of the Grand Lodge of Greece;
+Grand Master of the Rite of Swedenborg; also Grand Master of the
+Ancient and Primitive Rite of Masonry, and Heaven only knows what
+else,[786] says that Masonry could lose nothing by “the adoption of
+a higher (not pecuniary) standard of membership and morality, with
+exclusion from the ‘purple’ of all who _inculcate frauds, sham,
+historical degrees, and other immoral abuses_” (page 158). And again,
+on page 157: “As the Masonic Fraternity is now governed, the Craft is
+fast becoming the paradise of the _bon vivant_; of the ‘charitable’
+hypocrite, who forgets the version of St. Paul, and decorates his
+breast with the ‘charity jewel’ (having by this judicious expenditure
+obtained the ‘purple’ he metes out judgment to other brethren of
+greater ability and morality but less means); the manufacturer
+of paltry Masonic tinsel; the rascally merchant who swindles in
+hundreds, and even thousands, by appealing to the tender consciences
+of those few who do regard their O. B.’s; and the Masonic ‘Emperors’
+and other charlatans who make power or money out of the aristocratic
+pretensions which they have tacked on to our institution--_ad
+captandum vulgus_.”
+
+We have no wish to make a pretence of exposing secrets long since
+hawked about the world by perjured Masons. Everything vital, whether
+in symbolical representations, rites, or passwords, as used in modern
+Freemasonry, is known in the Eastern fraternities; though there
+seems to be no intercourse or connection between them. If Medea is
+described by Ovid as having “arm, breast, and knee made bare, left
+foot slipshod;” and Virgil, speaking of Dido, shows this “Queen
+herself ... now resolute on death, having one foot bare, etc.,”[787]
+why doubt that there are in the East _real_ “Patriarchs of the
+sacred Vedas,” explaining the esotericism of pure Hindu theology and
+Brahmanism quite as thoroughly as European “Patriarchs?”
+
+But, if there are a few Masons who, from study of kabalistic
+and other rare works, and coming in personal communication with
+“Brothers” from the far-away East, have learned something of
+_esoteric_ Masonry, it is not the case with the hundreds of
+American Lodges. While engaged on this chapter, we have received
+most unexpectedly, through the kindness of a friend, a copy of Mr.
+Yarker’s volume, from which passages are quoted above. It is brimful
+of learning and, what is more, of _knowledge_, as it seems to us. It
+is especially valuable at this moment, since it corroborates, in many
+particulars, what we have said in this work. Thus, we read in it the
+following:
+
+“We think we have sufficiently established the fact of the connection
+of Freemasonry with other speculative rites of antiquity, as well as
+the antiquity and purity of the old English Templar-Rite of _seven
+degrees_, and the spurious derivation of many of the other rites
+therefrom.”[788]
+
+Such high Masons need not be told, though Craftsmen in general
+do, that the time has come to remodel Masonry, and restore those
+ancient landmarks, borrowed from the early sodalities, which the
+eighteenth century founders of speculative Freemasonry meant to have
+incorporated in the fraternity. There are no longer any secrets left
+unpublished; the Order is degenerating into a convenience for selfish
+men to use, and bad men to debase.
+
+It is but recently that a majority of the Supreme Councils of the
+Ancient and Accepted Rite assembled at Lausanne, justly revolting
+against such a blasphemous belief as that in a personal Deity,
+invested with all human attributes, pronounced the following words:
+“Freemasonry proclaims, as it has proclaimed from its origin, the
+existence of a _creative principle_, under the name of the great
+Architect of the universe.” Against this, a small minority has
+protested, urging that “belief in a _creative principle_ is not _the
+belief in God, which Freemasonry requires of every candidate_ before
+he can pass its very threshold.”
+
+This confession does not sound like the rejection of a personal God.
+Could we have had the slightest doubt upon the subject, it would
+be thoroughly dispelled by the words of General Albert Pike,[789]
+perhaps the greatest authority of the day, among American Masons, who
+raises himself most violently against this innovation. We cannot do
+better than quote his words:
+
+“This _Principe Createur_ is no new phrase--it is but an old term
+revived. _Our adversaries, numerous and formidable_, will say, and
+will have the right to say, that our _Principe Createur_ is identical
+with the _Principe Generateur_ of the Indians and Egyptians, and
+may fitly be symbolized as it was symbolized anciently, by the
+Lingæ.... To accept this, in lieu of a personal God, is TO ABANDON
+CHRISTIANITY, and _the worship of Jehovah_, and return to wallow in
+the styes of Paganism.”
+
+And are those of _Jesuitism_, then, so much cleaner? “Our
+adversaries, numerous and formidable.” That sentence says all. Who
+these so formidable enemies are, is useless to inquire. They are the
+Roman Catholics, and some of the Reformed Presbyterians. To read what
+the two factions respectively write, we may well ask which adversary
+is the more afraid of the other. But, what shall it profit any one
+to organize against a fraternity that does not even dare to have
+a belief of its own for fear of giving offense? And pray, how, if
+Masonic oaths mean anything, and Masonic penalties are regarded as
+more than burlesque, can any adversaries, numerous or few, feeble
+or strong, know what goes on inside the lodge, or penetrate beyond
+that “brother terrible, or the tiler, who guards, with a drawn sword,
+the portals of the lodge?” Is, then, this “brother terrible” no more
+formidable than Offenbach’s _General Boum_, with his smoking pistol,
+jingling spurs, and towering _panache_? Of what use the millions
+of men that make up this great fraternity, the world over, if they
+cannot be so cemented together as to bid defiance to all adversaries?
+Can it be that the “mystic tie” is but a rope of sand, and Masonry
+but a toy to feed the vanity of a few leaders who rejoice in ribbons
+and regalia? Is its authority as false as its antiquity? It seems so,
+indeed; and yet, as “even the fleas have smaller fleas to bite ’em,”
+there are Catholic alarmists, even here, who pretend to fear Masonry!
+
+And yet, these same Catholics, in all the serenity of their
+traditional impudence, publicly threaten America, with its 500,000
+Masons, and 34,000,000 Protestants, with a union of Church and
+State under the direction of Rome! The danger which threatens the
+free institutions of this republic, we are told, will come from
+“the principles of Protestantism logically developed.” The present
+Secretary of the Navy--the Hon. R. W. Thompson, of Indiana, having
+actually dared, in his own free Protestant country, to publish a book
+recently on _Papacy and the Civil Power_, in which his language is as
+moderate as it is gentlemanly and fair, a Roman Catholic priest, at
+Washington, D. C.--the very seat of Government--denounces him with
+violence. What is better, a representative member of the Society
+of Jesus, Father F. X. Weninger, D.D., pours upon his devoted head
+a vial of wrath that seems to have been brought direct from the
+Vatican cellars. “The assertions,” he says, “which Mr. Thompson
+makes on the necessary antagonism between the Catholic Church and
+free institutions, are characterized by pitiful ignorance and blind
+audacity. He is reckless of logic, of history, of common sense,
+of charity; and presents himself before the loyal American people
+as a narrow-minded bigot. No scholar would venture to repeat the
+stale calumnies which have so often been refuted.... In answer to
+his accusations against the Church as the enemy of liberty, I tell
+him that, if ever this country should become a Catholic country,
+that is, if Catholics should ever be in the majority, and _have the
+control of political power_, then he would see the principles of our
+Constitution carried out to the fullest extent; he would see that
+these States would be in very deed _United_. He would behold a people
+living in peace and harmony; joined in the bonds of one faith, their
+hearts beating in unison with love of their fatherland, with charity
+and forbearance toward all, and respecting the rights and consciences
+even of their slanderers.”
+
+In behalf of this “Society of Jesus,” he advises Mr. Thompson to
+send his book to the Czar, Alexander II., and to Frederick William,
+Emperor of Germany. He may expect from them, as a token of their
+sympathy, the orders of St. Andrew and of the Black Eagle. “From
+clear-minded, self-thinking, patriotic Americans, he cannot expect
+anything but the _decoration_ of their contempt. As long as American
+hearts _will_ beat in American bosoms, and the blood of their fathers
+_shall_ flow in their veins, such efforts as Thompson’s _shall_ not
+succeed. True, genuine Americans will protect the Catholic Church in
+this country and _will finally join it_.” After that, having thus,
+as he seems to think, left the corpse of his impious antagonist
+upon the field, he marches off emptying the dregs of his exhausted
+bottle after the following fashion: “We leave the volume, whose
+argument we have killed, as a carcass to be devoured by those Texan
+buzzards--those stinking birds--we mean that kind of men who love to
+feed on corruption, calumnies, and lies, and are attracted by the
+stench of them.”
+
+This last sentence is worthy to be added as an appendix to the
+_Discorsi del Somma Pontifice Pio IX._, by Don Pasquale di
+Franciscis, immortalized in the contempt of Mr. Gladstone.--_Tel
+maître tel Valet!_
+
+Moral: This will teach fair-minded, sober, and gentlemanly writers
+that even so well-bred an antagonist as Mr. Thompson has shown
+himself in his book, cannot hope to escape the only available weapon
+in the Catholic armory--Billingsgate. The whole argument of the
+author shows that while forcible, he intends to be fair; but he
+might as well have attacked with a Tertullianistic violence, for his
+treatment would not have been worse. It will doubtless afford him
+some consolation to be placed in the same category with schismatic
+and infidel emperors and kings.
+
+While Americans, including Masons, are now warned to prepare
+themselves to join the Holy Apostolic and Roman Catholic Church,
+we are glad to know that there are some as loyal and respected as
+any in Masonry who support our views. Conspicuous among them is our
+venerable friend, Mr. Leon Hyneman, P. M., and a member of the Grand
+Lodge of Pennsylvania. For eight or nine years he was editor of
+the _Masonic Mirror and Keystone_, and is an author of repute. He
+assures us personally that for over thirty years he has combated the
+design to erect into a Masonic dogma, belief in a _personal_ God. In
+his work, _Ancient York and London Grand Lodges_, he says (p. 169):
+“Masonry, instead of unfolding professionally with the intellectual
+advancement of scientific knowledge and general intelligence, has
+departed from the original aims of the fraternity, and is apparently
+inclining towards a sectarian society. That is plainly to be seen
+... in the persistent determination not to expunge the sectarian
+innovations interpolated in the Ritual.... It would appear that the
+Masonic fraternity of this country are as indifferent to ancient
+landmarks and usages of Masonry, as the Masons of the past century,
+under the London Grand Lodge were.” It was this conviction which
+prompted him, in 1856, when Jacques Etienne Marconis de Nègre, Grand
+Hierophant of the Rite of Memphis, came to America and tendered
+him the Grand Mastership of the Rite in the United States, and the
+Ancient and Accepted Rite offered him an Honorary 33d--to refuse both.
+
+The Temple was the last European secret organization which, as a
+body, had in its possession some of the mysteries of the East. True,
+there were in the past century (and perhaps still are) isolated
+“Brothers” faithfully and secretly working under the direction of
+Eastern Brotherhoods. But these, when they did belong to European
+societies, invariably joined them for objects unknown to the
+Fraternity, though at the same time for the benefit of the latter. It
+is through them that modern Masons have all they know of importance;
+and the similarity now found between the Speculative Rites of
+antiquity, the mysteries of the Essenes, Gnostics, and the Hindus,
+and the highest and oldest of the Masonic degrees well prove the
+fact. If these mysterious brothers became possessed of the secrets of
+the societies, they could never reciprocate the confidence, though in
+their hands these secrets were safer, perhaps, than in the keeping
+of European Masons. When certain of the latter were found worthy of
+becoming affiliates of the Orient, they were secretly instructed and
+initiated, but the others were none the wiser for that.
+
+No one could ever lay hands on the Rosicrucians, and notwithstanding
+the alleged discoveries of “secret chambers,” _vellums_ called
+“T,” and of fossil knights with ever-burning lamps, this ancient
+association and its true aims are to this day a mystery. Pretended
+Templars and sham Rose-Croix, with a few genuine kabalists, were
+occasionally burned, and some unlucky Theosophists and alchemists
+sought and put to the torture; delusive confessions even were wrung
+from them by the most ferocious means, but yet, the true Society
+remains to-day as it has ever been, unknown to all, especially to its
+cruelest enemy--the Church.
+
+As to the modern Knights Templar and those Masonic Lodges which now
+claim a direct descent from the ancient Templars, their persecution
+by the Church was a farce from the beginning. They have not, nor
+have they ever had any secrets, dangerous to the Church. Quite the
+contrary; for we find J. G. Findel saying that the Scottish degrees,
+or the Templar system, only dates from 1735-1740, and “_following its
+Catholic tendency, took up its chief residence in the Jesuit College
+of Clermont, in Paris_, and hence was called the Clermont system.”
+The present Swedish system has also something of the Templar element
+in it, but free from Jesuits and interference with politics; however,
+it asserts that it has Molay’s Testament in the original, for a
+Count Beaujeu, a nephew of Molay, _never heard of elsewhere_--says
+Findel--transplanted Templarism into Freemasonry, and thus procured
+for his uncle’s ashes a mysterious sepulchre. It is sufficient to
+prove this a Masonic fable that on this pretended monument the day
+of Molay’s funeral is represented as March 11, 1313, while the day
+of his death was March 19, 1313. This spurious production, which is
+neither genuine Templarism, nor genuine Freemasonry, has never taken
+firm root in Germany. But the case is otherwise in France.
+
+Writing upon this subject, we must hear what Wilcke has to say of
+these pretensions:
+
+“The present Knight Templars of Paris will have it, that they are
+direct descendants from the ancient Knights, and endeavor to prove
+this by documents, interior regulations, and secret doctrines.
+Foraisse says the Fraternity of Freemasons was founded in Egypt,
+Moses communicating the secret teaching to the Israelites, Jesus to
+the Apostles, and thence it found its way to the Knight Templars.
+Such inventions are necessary ... to the assertion that the
+Parisian Templars are the offspring of the ancient order. All these
+asseverations, unsupported by history, were fabricated _in the
+High Chapter of Clermont_ (Jesuits), and preserved by the Parisian
+Templars as a legacy left them by those political revolutionists, the
+Stuarts and the Jesuits.” Hence we find the Bishops Gregoire[790] and
+Münter[791] supporting them.
+
+Connecting the modern with the ancient Templars, we can at best,
+therefore, allow them an adoption of certain rites and ceremonies
+of purely _ecclesiastical_ character after they had been cunningly
+inoculated into that grand and antique Order by the clergy. Since
+this desecration, it gradually lost its primitive and simple
+character, and went fast to its final ruin. Founded in 1118 by the
+Knights Hugh de Payens and Geoffrey de St. Omer, nominally for the
+protection of the pilgrims, its true aim was the restoration of the
+primitive secret worship. The true version of the history of Jesus,
+and the early Christianity was imparted to Hugh de Payens, by the
+Grand-Pontiff of the Order of the Temple (of the Nazarene or Johanite
+sect), one named Theocletes, after which it was learned by some
+Knights in Palestine, from the higher and more intellectual members
+of the St. John sect, who were initiated into its mysteries.[792]
+Freedom of intellectual thought and the restoration of one and
+universal religion was their secret object. Sworn to the vow of
+obedience, poverty, and chastity, they were at first the true Knights
+of John the Baptist, crying in the wilderness and living on wild
+honey and locusts. Such is the tradition and the true kabalistic
+version.
+
+It is a mistake to state that the Order became only later
+anti-Catholic. It was so from the beginning, and the red cross on the
+white mantle, the vestment of the Order, had the same significance
+as with the initiates in every other country. It pointed to the four
+quarters of the compass, and was the emblem of the universe.[793]
+When, later, the Brotherhood was transformed into a Lodge, the
+Templars had, in order to avoid persecution, to perform their own
+ceremonies in the greatest secresy, generally in the hall of the
+chapter, more frequently in isolated caves or country houses built
+amidst woods, while the ecclesiastical form of worship was carried on
+publicly in the chapels belonging to the Order.
+
+Though of the accusations brought against them by order of Philip
+IV., many were infamously false, the main charges were certainly
+correct, from the stand-point of what is considered by the Church,
+_heresy_. The present-day Templars, adhering strictly as they do to
+the _Bible_, can hardly claim descent from those who did not believe
+in Christ, as God-man, or as the Saviour of the world; who rejected
+the miracle of his birth, and those performed by himself; who did not
+believe in transubstantiation, the saints, holy relics, purgatory,
+etc. The Christ Jesus was, in their opinion, a false prophet, but
+the man Jesus a Brother. They regarded John the Baptist as their
+patron, but never viewed him in the light in which he is presented in
+the _Bible_. They reverenced the doctrines of alchemy, astrology,
+magic, kabalistic talismans, and adhered to the secret teachings of
+their chiefs in the East. “In the last century,” says Findel, “when
+Freemasonry erroneously supposed herself the daughter of Templarism,
+great pains were taken to regard the Order of Knights-Templars
+as innocent.... For this purpose not only legends and unrecorded
+events were fabricated, but pains were taken to repress the truth.
+The Masonic admirers of the Knights-Templars bought up the whole of
+the documents of the lawsuit published by Moldenwaher, because they
+proved the culpability of the Order.”[794]
+
+This culpability consisted in their “heresy” against the Roman
+Catholic Church. While the real “Brothers” died an ignominious death,
+the spurious Order which tried to step into their shoes became
+exclusively a branch of the Jesuits under the immediate tutelage of
+the latter. True-hearted, honest Masons, ought to reject with horror
+any connection, let alone descent from these.
+
+“The Knights of St. John of Jerusalem,” writes Commander
+Gourdin,[795] “sometimes called the Knights Hospitallers, and the
+Knights of Malta, were not Freemasons. On the contrary, they seem
+to have been inimical to Freemasonry, for in 1740, the Grand Master
+of the Order of Malta caused the Bull of Pope Clement XII. to be
+published in that island, and forbade the meetings of the Freemasons.
+On this occasion several Knights and many citizens left the island;
+and in 1741, the Inquisition persecuted the Freemasons at Malta. The
+Grand Master proscribed their assemblies under severe penalties, and
+six Knights were banished from the island in perpetuity for having
+assisted at a meeting. In fact, unlike the Templars, they had not
+even a secret form of reception. Reghellini says that he was unable
+to procure a copy of the secret Ritual of the Knights of Malta. The
+reason is obvious--there was none!”
+
+And yet American Templarism comprises three degrees. 1, Knight of
+the Red Cross; 2, Knight Templar; and 3, Knight of Malta. It was
+introduced from France into the United States, in 1808, and the first
+_Grand Encampment General_ was organized on June 20, 1816, with
+Governor De Witt Clinton, of New York, as Grand Master.
+
+This inheritance of the Jesuits should hardly be boasted of. If the
+Knights Templar desire to make good their claims, they must choose
+between a descent from the “heretical,” anti-Christian, kabalistic,
+primitive Templars, or connect themselves with the Jesuits,
+and nail their tesselated carpets directly on the platform of
+ultra-Catholicism! Otherwise, their claims become a mere pretense.
+
+So impossible does it become for the originators of the _ecclesiastical_
+pseudo-order of Templars, invented, according to Dupuy, in France, by
+the adherents of the Stuarts, to avoid being considered a branch of
+the Order of the Jesuits, that we are not surprised to see an
+anonymous author, rightly suspected of belonging to the Jesuit Chapter
+at Clermont, publishing a work in 1751, in Brussels, on the lawsuit of
+the Knights Templar. In this volume, in sundry mutilated notes,
+additions, and commentaries, he represents the _innocence_ of the
+Templars of the accusation of “heresy,” thus robbing them of the
+greatest title to respect and admiration that these early
+free-thinkers and martyrs have won!
+
+This last pseudo-order was constituted at Paris, on the 4th of
+November, 1804, by virtue of a _forged Constitution_, and ever
+since it has “contaminated genuine Freemasonry,” as the highest
+Masons themselves tell us. _La Charte de transmission_ (tabula aurea
+Larmenii) presents the outward appearance of such extreme antiquity
+“that Gregoire confesses that if all the other relics of the Parisian
+treasury of the Order had not silenced his doubts as to their ancient
+descent, the sight of this charter would at the very first glance
+have persuaded him.”[796] The first Grand Master of this spurious
+Order was a physician of Paris, Dr. Fahre-Palaprat, who assumed the
+name of Bernard Raymond.
+
+Count Ramsay, a Jesuit, was the first to start the idea of the
+Templars being joined to the Knights of Malta. Therefore, we read
+from his pen the following:
+
+“Our forefathers (!!!), the Crusaders, assembled in the Holy Land
+from all Christendom, wished to unite in a fraternity embracing
+all nations, that when bound together, heart and soul, for mutual
+improvement, they might, in the course of time, represent one single
+intellectual people.”
+
+This is why the Templars are made to join the St. John’s Knights, and
+the latter got into the craft of Masonry known as St. John’s Masons.
+
+In the _Sceau Rompu_, in 1745, we find, therefore, the following most
+impudent falsehood, worthy of the Sons of Loyola: “The lodges were
+dedicated to St. John, because _the Knights_-Masons had in the holy
+wars in Palestine joined the Knights of St. John.”
+
+In 1743, the Kadosh degree was invented at Lyons (so writes Thory,
+at least), and “it represents the _revenge of the Templars_.” And
+here we find Findel saying that “the Order of Knights Templars had
+been abolished in 1311, and to that epoch they were obliged to have
+recourse when, after the banishment of several Knights from Malta,
+in 1740, because they were Freemasons, it was no longer possible to
+keep up a connection with the Order of St. John, or Knights of Malta,
+then in the plenitude of their power _under the sovereignty of the
+Pope_.”
+
+Turning to Clavel, one of the best Masonic authorities, we read:
+“It is clear that the erection of the French Order of the Knight
+Templars is not more ancient than the year 1804, and that it cannot
+lay any legitimate claim to being the continuation of the so-called
+society of ‘la petite Resurrection des Templiers,’ nor this latter,
+either, extend back to the ancient Order of the Knights Templars.”
+Therefore, we see these pseudo-Templars, under the guidance of the
+worthy Father Jesuits, forging in Paris, 1806, the famous charter of
+Larmenius. Twenty years later, this nefast and subterranean body,
+guiding the hand of assassins, directed it toward one of the best and
+greatest princes in Europe, whose mysterious death, unfortunately for
+the interests of truth and justice, has never been--for political
+reasons--investigated and proclaimed to the world as it ought to
+have been. It is this prince, a Freemason himself, who was the last
+depository of the secrets of the true Knights Templar. For long
+centuries these had remained unknown and unsuspected. Holding their
+meetings once every _thirteen_ years, at Malta, and their Grand
+Master advising the European brothers of the place of _rendezvous_
+but a few hours in advance, these representatives of the once
+mightiest and most glorious body of Knights assembled on the fixed
+day, from various points of the earth. _Thirteen_ in number, in
+commemoration of the year of the death of Jacques Molay (1313), the
+now Eastern brothers, among whom were crowned heads, planned together
+the future religious and political fate of the nations; while the
+Popish Knights, their murderous and bastard successors, slept soundly
+in their beds, without a dream disturbing their guilty consciences.
+
+“And yet,” says Rebold, “notwithstanding the confusion they had
+created (1736-72), the Jesuits had accomplished but one of their
+designs, viz.: _denaturalyzing and bringing into disrepute the
+Masonic Institution_. Having succeeded, as they believed, in
+destroying it in one form, they were determined to use it in another.
+With this determination, they arranged the systems styled ‘Clerkship
+of the Templars,’ an amalgamation of the different histories, events,
+and characteristics of the crusades mixed with the reveries of the
+alchemists. _In this combination Catholicism governed all, and the
+whole fabrication moved upon wheels, representing the great object
+for which the Society of Jesus was organized._”[797]
+
+Hence, the rites and symbols of Masonry which though “Pagan” in
+origin, are all applied to and all flavor of Christianity. A Mason
+has to declare his belief in a _personal_ God, Jehovah, and in the
+Encampment degrees also in Christ, before he can be accepted in
+the Lodge, while the Johanite Templars believed in the unknown and
+invisible Principle, whence proceeded the Creative Powers misnamed
+_gods_, and held to the Nazarene version of Ben-Panther being the
+sinful father of Jesus, who thus proclaimed himself “the son of god
+and of humanity.”[798] This also accounts for the fearful oaths of
+the Masons taken _on the Bible_, and for their lectures servilely
+agreeing with the Patriarcho-Biblical Chronology. In the American
+Order of Rose Croix, for instance, when the neophyte approaches
+the altar, the “Sir Knights are called to order, and the captain
+of the guard makes his proclamation.” “To the glory of the sublime
+architect of the universe (Jehovah-Binah?), under the auspices of the
+Sovereign Sanctuary of _Ancient_ and _Primitive_ Freemasonry,” etc.,
+etc. Then the Knight Orator strikes 1 and tells the neophyte that
+the antique legends of Masonry date back FORTY centuries; claiming
+no greater antiquity for the oldest of them than 622 A.M., at which
+time he says Noah was born. Under the circumstances this will be
+regarded as a liberal concession to chronological preferences. After
+that Masons[799] are apprised that it was about the year 2188 B.C.,
+that Mizraim led colonies into Egypt, and laid the foundation of the
+Kingdom of Egypt, which kingdom lasted 1,663 years (!!!). Strange
+chronology, which, if it piously conforms with that of the _Bible_,
+disagrees entirely with that of history. The mythical nine names of
+the Deity, imported into Egypt, according to the Masons, only in the
+twenty-second century B.C., are found on monuments reckoned twice as
+old by the best Egyptologists. Nevertheless we must take at the same
+time into consideration, that the Masons are themselves ignorant of
+these names.
+
+The simple truth is that modern Masonry is a sadly different thing
+from what the once universal secret fraternity was in the days when
+the Brahma-worshippers of the AUM, exchanged grips and passwords with
+the devotees of TUM, and the adepts of every country under the sun
+were “Brothers.”
+
+What was then that mysterious name, that mighty “word” through whose
+potency the Hindu as well as the Chaldean and Egyptian initiate
+performed his wonders? In chapter cxv. of the Egyptian _Funeral
+Ritual_, entitled “The chapter of coming out to the Heaven ... and
+of knowing the Spirits of An” (Heliopolis), Horus says: “I knew the
+Spirits of An. The greatly glorious does not pass over it ... unless
+the gods give me the WORD.” In another hymn the soul, transformed,
+exclaims: “Make road for me to Rusta. I am the Great One, dressed
+as the Great One. I have come! I have come! Delicious to me are the
+kings of Osiris. I am creating the water (through the power of the
+_Word_).... Have I not seen the hidden secrets ... I have given truth
+to the Sun. I am clear. I am adored for my purity” (cxvii.-cxix. The
+chapters of the going into and coming out from the Rusta). In another
+place the mummy’s roll expresses the following: “I am the Great God
+(spirit) existing of myself, the creator of _His Name_.... I know the
+name of this Great God that is there.”
+
+Jesus is accused by his enemies of having wrought miracles, and shown
+by his own apostles to have expelled _demons_ by the power of the
+INEFFABLE NAME. The former firmly believed that he had stolen it
+in the Sanctuary. “And he cast the spirits with his _word_ ... and
+healed all that were sick” (_Matthew_ xviii. 16). When the Jewish
+rulers ask Peter (_Acts_ iv. 7): “By what power, or by what _name_,
+have ye done this?” Peter replies, “By the NAME of Jesus Christ of
+Nazareth.” But does this mean the name of Christ, as the interpreters
+would make us believe; or does it signify, “by the NAME which was
+in the possession of Jesus of Nazareth,” the initiate, who was
+accused by the Jews to have learned it but who had it really through
+initiation? Besides, he states repeatedly that all that he does he
+does in “_His Father’s Name_,” not in his own.
+
+But who of the modern Masons has ever heard it pronounced? In their
+own _Ritual_, they confess that they never have. The “Sir Orator”
+tells the “Sir Knight,” that the passwords which he received in
+the preceding degrees are all “so many corruptions” of the true
+name of God engraved on the triangle; and that therefore they have
+adopted a “substitute” for it. Such also is the case in the Blue
+Lodge, where the Master, representing King Solomon, agrees with King
+Hiram that the Word * * * “shall be used as a _substitute_ for the
+Master’s word, until wiser ages shall discover the true one. What
+Senior Deacon, of all the thousands who have assisted in bringing
+candidates from darkness to light; or what Master who has whispered
+this mystic “word” into the ears of supposititious Hiram Abiffs,
+while holding them on the five points of fellowship, has suspected
+the real meaning of even this substitute, which they impart “at low
+breath?” How few new-made Master Masons but go away imagining that
+it has some occult connection with the “marrow in the bone.” What
+do they know of that mystical personage known to some adepts as the
+“venerable MAH,” or of the mysterious Eastern Brothers who obey him,
+whose name is abbreviated in the first syllable of the three which
+compose the Masonic substitute--The MAH, who lives at this very day
+in a spot unknown to all but initiates, and the approaches to which
+are through trackless wildernesses, untrodden by Jesuit or missionary
+foot, for it is beset by dangers fit to appall the most courageous
+explorers? And yet, for generations this meaningless jingle of vowels
+and consonants has been repeated in noviciate ears, as though it
+possessed even so much potency as would deflect from its course a
+thistle-down floating in the air! Like Christianity, Freemasonry is a
+corpse from which the spirit long ago fled.
+
+In this connection, place may well be given to a letter from Mr.
+Charles Sotheran, Corresponding Secretary of the New York Liberal
+Club, which was received by us on the day after the date it bears.
+Mr. Sotheran is known as a writer and lecturer on antiquarian,
+mystical, and other subjects. In Masonry, he has taken so many of the
+degrees as to be a competent authority as regards the Craft. He is 32
+∴ A. and P. R., 94 ∴ Memphis, K. R✠, K. Kadosh, M. M. 104, Eng., etc.
+He is also an initiate of the modern English Brotherhood of the Rosie
+Cross and other secret societies, and Masonic editor of the _New York
+Advocate_. Following is the letter, which we place before the Masons
+as we desire that they should see what one of their own number has to
+say:
+
+
+                   “NEW YORK PRESS CLUB, January 11th, 1877.
+
+     “In response to your letter, I willingly furnish the
+     information desired with respect to the antiquity and
+     present condition of Freemasonry. This I do the more
+     cheerfully since we belong to the same secret societies,
+     and you can thus better appreciate the necessity for the
+     reserve which at times I shall be obliged to exhibit. You
+     rightly refer to the fact that Freemasonry, no less than
+     the effete theologies of the day, has its fabulous history
+     to narrate. Clogged up as the Order has been by the rubbish
+     and drift of absurd biblical legends, it is no wonder
+     that its usefulness has been impaired and its work as a
+     civilizer hampered. Fortunately the great anti-Masonic
+     excitement that raged in the United States during a portion
+     of this century, forced a considerable band of workers to
+     delve into the true origin of the Craft, and bring about
+     a healthier state of things. The agitation in America
+     also spread to Europe and the literary efforts of Masonic
+     authors on both sides of the Atlantic, such as Rebold,
+     Findel, Hyneman, Mitchell, Mackenzie, Hughan, Yarker and
+     others well-known to the fraternity, is now a matter of
+     history. One effect of their labors has been, in a great
+     measure, to bring the history of Masonry into an open
+     daylight, where even its teachings, jurisprudence, and
+     ritual are no longer secret from those of the ‘profane,’
+     who have the wit to read as they run.
+
+     “You are correct in saying that the _Bible_ is the ‘great
+     light’ of European and American Masonry. In consequence
+     of this the theistic conception of God and the biblical
+     cosmogony have been ever considered two of its great
+     corner-stones. Its chronology seems also to have been based
+     upon the same pseudo-revelation. Thus Dr. Dalcho, in one of
+     his treatises asserts that the principles of the Masonic
+     Order were presented at and coëval with the creation. It
+     is therefore not astonishing that such a pundit should
+     go on to state that God was the first Grand Master, Adam
+     the second, and the last named initiated Eve into the
+     Great Mystery, as I suppose many a Priestess of Cybelè
+     and ‘Lady’ Kadosh were afterward. The Rev. Dr. Oliver,
+     another Masonic authority, gravely records what may be
+     termed the minutes of a Lodge where Moses presided as Grand
+     Master, Joshua as Deputy Grand Master, and Aholiab and
+     Bezaleel as Grand Wardens! The temple at Jerusalem, which
+     recent archæologists have shown to be a structure with
+     nothing like the pretended antiquity of its erection, and
+     incorrectly called after a monarch whose name proves his
+     mystical character, Sol-Om-On (the name of the sun in three
+     languages), plays, as you correctly observe, a considerable
+     share in Masonic mystery. Such fables as these, and the
+     traditional Masonic colonization of ancient Egypt, have
+     given the Craft the credit of an illustrious origin to
+     which it has no right, and before whose forty centuries
+     of legendary history, the mythologies of Greece and Rome
+     fade into insignificance. The Egyptian, Chaldean, and other
+     theories necessary to each fabricator of ‘high degrees’
+     have also each had their short period of prominence. The
+     last ‘axe to grind’ has consecutively been the fruitful
+     mother of unproductiveness.
+
+     “We both agree that all the ancient priesthoods had their
+     esoteric doctrines and secret ceremonies. From the Essenic
+     brotherhood, an evolution of the Hindu Gymnosophists,
+     doubtless proceeded the Solidarities of Greece and Rome as
+     described by so-called ‘Pagan’ writers. Founded on these
+     and copying them in the matter of ritual, signs, grips,
+     passwords, etc., were developed the mediæval guilds.
+     Like the present livery companies of London, the relics
+     of the English trade-guilds, the operative Masons were
+     but a guild of workmen with higher pretensions. From the
+     French name ‘Maçon,’ derived from ‘Mas,’ an old Norman
+     noun meaning ‘a house,’ comes our English ‘Mason,’ a house
+     builder. As the London companies alluded to present now
+     and again the Freedom of the ‘_Liveries_’ to outsiders, so
+     we find the trade-guilds of Masons doing the same. Thus
+     the founder of the Ashmolean Museum was made free of the
+     Masons at Warrington, in Lancashire, England, on the 16th
+     October, 1646. The entrance of such men as Elias Ashmole
+     into the Operative Fraternity paved the way for the great
+     ‘Masonic Revolution of 1717,’ when SPECULATIVE Masonry
+     came into existence. The Constitutions of 1723 and 1738,
+     by the Masonic impostor Anderson, were written up for the
+     newly-fledged and first Grand Lodge of ‘Free and Accepted
+     Masons’ of England, from which body all others over the
+     world hail to-day.
+
+     “These bogus constitutions, written by Anderson, were
+     compiled about then, and in order to palm off his miserable
+     rubbish yclept history, on the Craft, he had the audacity
+     to state that nearly all the documents relating to Masonry
+     in England had been destroyed by the 1717 reformers.
+     Happily, in the British Museum, Bodleian Library, and
+     other public institutions, Rebold, Hughan and others
+     have discovered sufficient evidence in the shape of old
+     Operative Masonic charges to disprove this statement.
+
+     “The same writers, I think, have conclusively upset the
+     tenability of two other documents palmed upon Masonry,
+     namely, the spurious charter of Cologne of 1535, and
+     the forged questions, supposed to have been written by
+     Leylande, the antiquary, from a MS. of King Henry VI. of
+     England. In the last named, Pythagoras is referred to as
+     having--‘formed a great lodge, at Crotona, and made many
+     Masons, some of whom travelled into France, and there made
+     many, from whence, in process of time, the art passed
+     into England.’ Sir Christopher Wren, architect of St.
+     Paul’s Cathedral, London, often called the ‘Grand Master
+     of Freemasons,’ was simply the Master or President of the
+     London Operative Masons Company. If such a tissue of fable
+     could interweave itself into the history of the Grand
+     Lodges which now have charge of the first three symbolical
+     degrees, it is hardly astonishing that the same fate
+     should befall nearly all of the High Masonic Degrees which
+     have been aptly termed ‘an incoherent medley of opposite
+     principles.’
+
+     “It is curious to note too that most of the bodies which
+     work these, such as the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite,
+     the Rite of Avignon, the Order of the Temple, Fessler’s
+     Rite, the ‘Grand Council of the Emperors of the East and
+     West--Sovereign Prince Masons,’ etc., etc., are nearly all
+     the offspring of the sons of Ignatius Loyola. The Baron
+     Hundt, Chevalier Ramsay, Tschoudy, Zinnendorf, and numerous
+     others who founded the grades in these rites, worked under
+     instructions from the General of the Jesuits. The nest
+     where these high degrees were hatched, and no Masonic rite
+     is free from their baleful influence more or less, was the
+     Jesuit College of Clermont at Paris.
+
+     “That bastard foundling of Freemasonry, the ‘Ancient and
+     Accepted Scottish Rite,’ which is unrecognized by the Blue
+     Lodges was the enunciation, primarily, of the brain of the
+     Jesuit Chevalier Ramsay. It was brought by him to England
+     in 1736-38, to aid the cause of the Catholic Stuarts.
+     The rite in its present form of thirty-three degrees
+     was reorganized at the end of the eighteenth century by
+     some half dozen Masonic adventurers at Charleston, South
+     Carolina. Two of these, Pirlet a tailor, and a dancing
+     master named Lacorne, were fitting predecessors for a
+     later resuscitation by a gentleman of the name of Gourgas,
+     employed in the aristocratic occupation of a ship’s
+     clerk, on a boat trading between New York and Liverpool.
+     Dr. Crucefix, _alias_ Goss, the _inventor_ of certain
+     patent medicines of an objectionable character, ran the
+     institution in England. The powers under which these
+     worthies acted was a document claimed to have been signed
+     by Frederick the Great at Berlin, on May 1st, 1786, and by
+     which were revised the Masonic Constitution and Status of
+     the High Degrees of the Ancient and Accepted Rite. This
+     paper was an impudent forgery and necessitated the issuing
+     of a protocol by the Grand Lodges of the Three Globes of
+     Berlin, which conclusively proved the whole arrangement to
+     be false in every particular. On claims supported by this
+     supposititious document, the Ancient and Accepted Rite
+     have swindled their confiding brothers in the Americas
+     and Europe out of thousands of dollars, to the shame and
+     discredit of humanity.
+
+     “The modern Templars, whom you refer to in your letter,
+     are but mere magpies in peacock’s plumes. The aim of
+     the Masonic Templars is the sectarianization, or rather
+     the Christianizing of Masonry, a fraternity which is
+     supposed to admit the Jew, Parsee, Mahometan, Buddhist,
+     in fact every religionist within its portals who accepts
+     the doctrine of a personal god, and spirit-immortality.
+     According to the belief of a section, if not all the
+     Israelites, belonging to the Craft in America--Templarism
+     is Jesuitism.
+
+     “It seems strange, now that the belief in a personal God
+     is becoming extinct, and that even the theologian has
+     transformed his deity into an indescribable nondescript,
+     that there are those who stand in the way of the general
+     acceptation of the sublime pantheism of the primeval
+     Orientals, of Jacob Boehme, of Spinoza. Often in the
+     Grand Lodge and subordinate lodges of this and other
+     jurisdictions, the old doxology is sung, with its ‘Praise
+     Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,’ to the disgust of Israelites
+     and free-thinking brethren, who are thus unnecessarily
+     insulted. This could never occur in India, where the great
+     light in a lodge may be the _Koran_, the _Zend-Avesta_,
+     or one of the _Vedas_. The sectarian Christian spirit
+     in Masonry must be put down. To-day there are German
+     Grand Lodges which will not allow Jews to be initiated,
+     or Israelites from foreign countries to be accepted as
+     brethren within their jurisdiction. The French Masons
+     have, however, revolted against this tyranny, and the
+     Grand Orient of France does now permit the atheist and
+     materialist to fellowship in the Craft. A standing rebuke
+     upon the claimed universality of Masonry is the fact that
+     the French brethren are now repudiated.
+
+     “Notwithstanding its many faults--and speculative
+     Masonry is but human, and therefore fallible--there is
+     no institution that has done so much, and is yet capable
+     of such great undertakings in the future, for human,
+     religious, and political improvement. In the last century
+     the Illuminati taught, ‘peace with the cottage, war with
+     the palace,’ throughout the length and breadth of Europe.
+     In the last century the United States was freed from the
+     tyranny of the mother country by the action of the Secret
+     Societies more than is commonly imagined. Washington,
+     Lafayette, Franklin, Jefferson, Hamilton, were Masons. And
+     in the nineteenth century it was Grand Master Garibaldi,
+     33, who unified Italy, working in accordance with the
+     spirit of the faithful brotherhood, as the Masonic, or
+     rather carbonari, principles of ‘liberty, equality,
+     humanity, independence, unity,’ taught for years by brother
+     Joseph Mazzini.
+
+     “Speculative Masonry has much, too, within its ranks to
+     do. One is to accept woman as a co-worker of man in the
+     struggle of life, as the Hungarian Masons have done lately
+     by initiating the Countess Haideck. Another important
+     thing is also to recognize practically the brotherhood of
+     all humanity by refusing none on account of color, race,
+     position, or creed. The dark-skinned should not be only
+     theoretically the brother of the light. The colored Masons
+     who have been duly and regularly raised stand at every
+     lodge-door in America craving admission, and they are
+     refused. And there is South America to be conquered to a
+     participation in the duties of humanity.
+
+     “If Masonry be, as claimed, a progressive science and a
+     school of pure religion, it should ever be found in the
+     advance guard of civilization, not in the rear. If it
+     be but an empirical effort, a crude attempt of humanity
+     to solve some of the deepest problems of the race, and
+     no more, then it must give place to fitter successors,
+     perchance one of those that you and I know of, one that may
+     have acted the prompter at the side of the chiefs of the
+     Order, during its greatest triumphs, whispering to them as
+     the dæmon did in the ear of Socrates.
+
+                                 “Yours most Sincerely,
+                                         “CHARLES SOTHERAN.”
+
+Thus falls to ruins the grand epic poem of Masons, sung by so many
+mysterious Knights as another revealed gospel. As we see, the
+Temple of Solomon is being undermined and brought to the ground by
+its own chief “Master Masons,” of this century. But if, following
+the ingenious exoteric description of the _Bible_, there are yet
+Masons who persist in regarding it as once an actual structure,
+who, of the students of the esoteric doctrine will ever consider
+this mythic temple otherwise than an allegory, embodying the secret
+science? Whether or not there ever was a real temple of that name,
+we may well leave to archæologists to decide; but that the detailed
+description thereof in _1 Kings_ is purely allegorical, no serious
+scholar, proficient in the ancient as well as mediæval jargon of the
+kabalists and alchemists, can doubt. The building of the Temple of
+Solomon is the symbolical representation of the gradual acquirement
+of the _secret_ wisdom, or magic; the erection and development of
+the spiritual from the earthly; the manifestation of the power and
+splendor of the spirit in the physical world, through the wisdom and
+genius of the builder. The latter, when he has become an adept, is a
+mightier king than Solomon himself, the emblem of the sun or _Light_
+himself--the light of the real subjective world, shining in the
+darkness of the objective universe. This is the “Temple” which can be
+reared _without the sound of the hammer, or any tool of iron being
+heard in the house while it is “in building.”_
+
+In the East, this science is called, in some places, the
+“seven-storied,” in others, the “nine-storied” Temple; every story
+answers allegorically to a degree of knowledge acquired. Throughout
+the countries of the Orient, wherever magic and the wisdom-religion
+are studied, its practitioners and students are known among their
+craft as Builders--for they build the temple of knowledge, of secret
+science. Those of the adepts who are active, are styled practical or
+_operative_ Builders, while the students, or neophytes are classed
+as _speculative_ or theoretical. The former exemplify in works their
+control over the forces of inanimate as well as animate nature; the
+latter are but perfecting themselves in the rudiments of the sacred
+science. These terms were evidently borrowed at the beginning by the
+unknown founders of the first Masonic guilds.
+
+In the now popular jargon, “Operative Masons” are understood to be
+the bricklayers and the handicraftsmen, who composed the Craft down
+to Sir Christopher Wren’s time; and “Speculative Masons,” all members
+of the Order, as now understood. The sentence attributed to Jesus,
+“Thou art Peter ... upon this rock I will build my church; and the
+gates of hell shall not prevail against it,” disfigured, as it is,
+by mistranslation and misinterpretation, plainly indicates its real
+meaning. We have shown the signification of _Pater_ and _Petra_, with
+the hierophants--the interpretation traced on the tables of stone
+of the final initiation, was handed by the initiator to the chosen
+future interpreter. Having acquainted himself with its mysterious
+contents, which revealed to him the mysteries of creation, the
+initiated became a _builder_ himself, for he was made acquainted
+with the _dodecahedron_, or the geometrical figure on which the
+universe was built. To what he had learned in previous initiations
+of the use of the rule and of architectural principles, was added a
+cross, the perpendicular and horizontal lines of which were supposed
+to form the foundation of the spiritual temple, by placing them
+across the junction, or central primordial point, the element of
+all existences,[800] representing the first concrete idea of deity.
+Henceforth he could, as a Master builder (see _1 Corinthians_, iii.
+10), erect a temple of wisdom on that rock of _Petra_, for himself;
+and having laid a sure foundation, let “another build thereon.”
+
+The Egyptian hierophant was given a square head-dress, which he
+had to wear always, and a square (see Mason’s marks), without
+which he could never go abroad. The perfect _Tau_ formed of the
+perpendicular (descending male ray, or spirit) a horizontal line
+(or matter, female ray), and the mundane circle was an attribute of
+Isis, and, it is but at his death that the Egyptian cross was laid
+on the breast of his mummy. These square hats are worn unto this
+day by the Armenian priests. The claim that the cross is purely a
+Christian symbol introduced after our era, is strange indeed, when
+we find Ezekiel stamping the foreheads of the men of Judah, who
+feared the Lord (_Ezekiel_ ix. 4), with the _signa Thau_, as it is
+translated in the Vulgate. In the ancient Hebrew this sign was formed
+thus [Illustration] but in the original Egyptian hieroglyphics as a
+perfect Christian cross [Illustration]. In the _Revelation_, also,
+the “Alpha and Omega” (spirit and matter), the first and the last,
+stamps the name of his Father in the foreheads of the _elect_.
+
+And if our statements are wrong, if Jesus was not an initiate, a
+Master-builder, or Master-Mason as it is now called, how comes it,
+that on the most ancient cathedrals we find his figure with Mason’s
+marks about his person? In the Cathedral of Santa Croce, Florence,
+over the main portal can be seen the figure of Christ holding a
+perfect square in his hand.
+
+The surviving “Master-builders” of the _operative_ craft of the true
+Temple, may go literally _half-naked_ and wander _slipshod_ for
+ever--now not for the sake of a puerile ceremony, but because, like
+the “Son of man,” they have not where to lay their heads--and yet be
+the only surviving possessors of the “Word.” Their “cable-tow” is
+the sacred triple cord of certain Brahman-Sannyâsi, or the string on
+which certain lamas hang their _yu-stone_; but with these apparently
+valueless talismans, not one of them would part for all the wealth of
+Solomon and Sheba. The seven-knotted bamboo stick of the fakir can
+become as powerful as the rod of Moses “which was created between
+the evenings, and on which was engraven and set forth the great and
+glorious NAME, with which he was to do the wonders in Mizraim.”
+
+But these “operative workmen” have no fear that their secrets will
+be disclosed by treacherous ex-high priests of chapters, though
+their generation may have received them through others than “Moses,
+Solomon, and Zerubbabel.” Had Moses Michael Hayes, the Israelite
+Brother who introduced Royal Arch Masonry into this country (in
+December. 1778),[801] had a prophetic presentiment of future
+treasons, he might have instituted more efficacious obligations than
+he has.
+
+Truly, the grand omnific Royal Arch word, “_long lost but now
+found_,” has fulfilled its prophetic promise. The password of that
+degree is no more “I AM THAT I AM.” It is now simply “I was but am no
+more!”
+
+[Illustration]
+
+That we may not be accused of vain boasting, we shall give the
+keys to several of the secret ciphers of the most exclusive and
+important of the so-called higher Masonic degrees. If we mistake
+not, these have never before been revealed to the outside world
+(except that of the Royal Arch Masons, in 1830), but have been most
+jealously guarded within the various Orders. We are under neither
+promise, obligation, nor oath, and therefore violate no confidence.
+Our purpose is not to gratify an idle curiosity; we wish merely to
+show Masons and the affiliates of all other Western societies--the
+Company of Jesus included--that it is impossible for them to be
+secure in the possession of any secrets that it is worth an Eastern
+Brotherhood’s while to discover. Inferentially, it may also show them
+that if the latter can lift the masks of European societies, they are
+nevertheless successful in wearing their own visors; for, if any one
+thing is universally acknowledged, it is that the real secrets of
+not a single surviving ancient brotherhood are in possession of the
+profane.
+
+Some of these ciphers were used by the Jesuits in their secret
+correspondence at the time of the Jacobin conspiracy, and when
+Masonry (the alleged successor to the Temple) was employed by the
+Church for political purposes.
+
+Findel says (see his _History of Freemasonry_, p. 253) that in the
+eighteenth century, “besides the modern Knights Templar, we see the
+Jesuits ... disfiguring the fair face of Freemasonry. Many Masonic
+authors, who were fully cognizant of the period, and knew exactly
+all the incidents occurring, positively assert that then and still
+later the Jesuits exercised a pernicious influence, or at least
+endeavored to do so, upon the fraternity.” Of the Rosicrucian Order
+he remarks, upon the authority of Prof. Woog, that its “aim at first
+... was nothing less than the support and advancement of Catholicism.
+_When this religion manifested a determination entirely to repress
+liberty of thought_ ... the Rosicrucians enlarged their designs
+likewise to check, if possible, the progress of this widely-spreading
+enlightenment.”
+
+In the _Sincerus Renatus_ (the truly converted) of S. Richter, of
+Berlin (1714), we note that laws were communicated for the government
+of the “Golden Rosicrucians,” which “bear unmistakable evidences of
+Jesuitical intervention.”
+
+We will begin with the cryptographs of the “Sovereign Princes Rose
+Croix,” also styled _Knights of St. Andrew, Knights of the Eagle and
+Pelican, Heredom, Rosæ Crucis, Rosy Cross, Triple Cross, Perfect
+Brother, Prince Mason, and so on_. The “Heredom Rosy Cross” also
+claims a Templar origin, in 1314.[802]
+
+                           CIPHER OF THE
+                          S ∴ P ∴ R ∴ C ∴
+                          [Illustration]
+                    a b c d e f g h ij k l m n
+                          [Illustration]
+                      o p q r s t uv x y z &.
+
+
+             CIPHER OF THE KNIGHT ROSE CROIX OF HEREDOM
+                           (of Kilwining).
+
+        _0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10     10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17_
+         a b c d e f g h i j ba (or) k kb kc kd ke kf kg kh
+
+                      _600 700 800 900 1000_
+                        gl  hl  il  jl   m
+
+
+                    CIPHER OF THE KNIGHTS KADOSH.
+    (Also White and Black Eagle and Grand Elected Knight Templar.)
+
+                 _70 2 3 12 15 20 30 33 38 9 10 40_
+                  a  b c  d  e  f  g  h  i k  l  m
+
+               _60 80 81 82 83 48 85 86 90 91 94 95_
+                n   o  p  q  r  s  t  u  v  x  y  z
+
+
+The Knights Kadosh have another cipher--or rather hieroglyph--which,
+in this case, is taken from the Hebrew, possibly to be the more in
+keeping with the _Bible_ Kadeshim of the Temple.[803]
+
+[Illustration: HIEROGLYPH OF THE K ∴ KAD ∴]
+
+As for the Royal Arch cipher, it has been exposed before now, but we
+may well present it slightly amplified.
+
+The cipher consists of certain combinations of right angles, with or
+without points or dots. Following is the basis of its
+
+[Illustration: _Formation._]
+
+Now, the alphabet consists of twenty-six letters, and these two signs
+being dissected, form thirteen distinct characters, thus:
+
+                           [Illustration:
+            _1  2  3  4  5  6  7  8  9  10  11  12  13_]
+
+A point placed within each gives thirteen more, thus:
+
+                           [Illustration:
+            _1  2  3  4  5  6  7  8  9  10  11  12  13_]
+
+Making a total of twenty-six, equal to the number of letters in the
+English alphabet.
+
+There are two ways, at least, of combining and using these characters
+for the purposes of secret correspondence. One method is to call the
+first sign, [In-line illustration] a; the same, with a point, ⟓ b,
+etc. Another is to apply them, in their regular course, to the first
+half of the alphabet, [In-line illustration] a, ⊓ b, and so on, to m;
+after which, repeat them with a dot, beginning with ⟓ n, [In-line
+illustration] o, etc., to ⋖ z.
+
+The alphabet, according to the first method, stands thus:
+
+                           [Illustration:]
+               a  b  c  d  e  f  g  h  i  j  k  l  m
+
+                           [Illustration:]
+               n  o  p  q  r  s  t  u  v  w  x  y  z
+
+According to the second method, thus:
+
+                           [Illustration:]
+               a  b  c  d  e  f  g  h  i  j  k  l  m
+
+                           [Illustration:]
+               n  o  p  q  r  s  t  u  v  w  x  y  z
+
+Besides these signs, the French Masons, evidently under the tuition
+of their accomplished masters--the Jesuits, have perfected this
+cipher in all its details. So they have signs even for commas,
+diphthongs, accents, dots, etc., and these are
+
+                           [Illustration:]
+            &c  æ  œ  w  ç  ´  `  ^  -  .  ,  ;  :  ∴  ?
+
+Let this suffice. We might, if we chose, give the cipher alphabets
+with their keys, of another method of the Royal Arch Masons, strongly
+resembling a certain Hindu character; of the G ∴ El ∴ of the Mystic
+City; of a well-known form of the Devanagari script of the (French)
+Sages of the Pyramids; and of the Sublime Master of the Great Work,
+and others. But we refrain; only, be it understood, for the reason
+that some of these alone of all the side branches of the original
+Blue Lodge Freemasonry, contain the promise of a useful future. As
+for the rest, they may and will go to the ash-heap of time. High
+Masons will understand what we mean.
+
+We must now give some proofs of what we have stated, and demonstrate
+that the word Jehovah, if Masonry adheres to it, will ever remain as
+a substitute, never be identical with the lost mirific name. This
+is so well known to the kabalists, that in their careful etymology
+of the יהוה they show it beyond doubt to be only one of the many
+substitutes for the real name, and composed of the two-fold name of
+the first androgyne--Adam and Eve, Jod (or Yodh), Vau and He-Va--the
+female serpent as a symbol of Divine Intelligence proceeding from the
+ONE-Generative or _Creative_ Spirit.[804] Thus, Jehovah is not the
+sacred name at all. Had Moses given to Pharaoh the _true_ “name,” the
+latter would not have answered as he did, for the Egyptian
+King-Initiates knew it as well as Moses, who had learned it with them.
+_The_ “name” was at that time the common property of the adepts of all
+the nations in the world, and Pharaoh knew certainly the “name” of the
+Highest God mentioned in the _Book of the Dead_. But instead of that,
+Moses (if we accept the allegory of _Exodus_ literally), gives Pharaoh
+the name of _Yeva_, the expression or form of the Divine name used by
+all the _Targums_ as passed by Moses. Hence Pharaoh’s reply: “And who
+is that _Yeva_[805] that I should obey his voice?”
+
+“Jehovah” dates only from the Masoretic innovation. When the Rabbis,
+for fear that they should lose the keys to their own doctrines, then
+written exclusively in consonants, began to insert their vowel-points
+in their manuscripts, they were utterly ignorant of the true
+pronunciation of the NAME. Hence, they gave it the sound of _Adonah_,
+and made it read _Ja-ho-vah_. Thus the latter is simply a fancy, a
+perversion of the Holy Name. And how could they know it? Alone, out
+of all their nation the high priests had it in their possession, and
+respectively passed it to their successors, as the Hindu Brahmaâtma
+does before his death. Once a year only, on the day of atonement,
+the high priest was allowed to pronounce it in a whisper. Passing
+behind the veil into the inner chamber of the sanctuary, the Holy
+of Holies, with trembling lips and downcast eyes he called upon the
+dreaded NAME. The bitter persecution of the kabalists, who received
+the precious syllables after deserving the favor by a whole life of
+sanctity, was due to a suspicion that they misused it. At the opening
+of this chapter we have told the story of Simeon Ben-Iochaï, one
+of the victims to this priceless knowledge, and see how little he
+deserved his cruel treatment.
+
+The _Book of Jasher_, a work--as we are told by a very learned Hebrew
+divine, of New York--composed in Spain in the twelfth century as
+“a popular tale,” and that had not “the sanction of the Rabbinical
+College of Venice,” is full of kabalistical, alchemical, and magical
+allegories. Admitting so much, it must still be said that there are
+few popular tales but are based on historical truths. The _Norsemen
+in Iceland_, by Dr. G. W. Dasent, is also a collection of popular
+tales, but they contain the key to the primitive religious worship
+of that people. So with the _Book of Jasher_. It contains the whole
+of the _Old Testament_ in a condensed form, and as the Samaritans
+held, _i.e._, the five _Books of Moses_, without the Prophets.
+Although rejected by the orthodox Rabbis, we cannot help thinking
+that, as in the case of the apocryphal _Gospels_, which were written
+earlier than the canonical ones, the _Book of Jasher_ is the true
+original from which the subsequent _Bible_ was in part composed. Both
+the apocryphal _Gospels_ and _Jasher_, are a series of religious
+tales, in which miracle is heaped upon miracle, and which narrate
+the popular legends as they first originated, without any regard
+to either chronology or dogma. Still both are corner-stones of the
+Mosaic and Christian religions. That there was a _Book of Jasher_
+prior to the Mosaic _Pentateuch_ is clear, for it is mentioned in
+_Joshua_, _Isaiah_, and _2 Samuel_.
+
+Nowhere is the difference between the Elohists and Jehovists so
+clearly shown as in _Jasher_. Jehovah is here spoken of as the
+Ophites held him to be, a Son of Ilda-Baoth, or Saturn. In this
+Book, the Egyptian Magi, when asked by Pharaoh “Who is he, of whom
+Moses speaks as the _I am_?” reply that the God of Moses “we have
+learned, is the Son of the Wise, the Son of ancient kings” (ch.
+lxxix. 45).[806] Now, those who assert that _Jasher_ is a forgery of
+the twelfth century--and we readily believe it--should nevertheless
+explain the curious fact that, while the above text is _not_ to be
+found in the _Bible_, the answer to it _is_, and is, moreover,
+couched in unequivocal terms. At _Isaiah_ xix. 11, the “Lord God”
+complains of it very wrathfully to the prophet, and says: “Surely
+the princes of Zoan _are fools_, the counsel of the wise counsellors
+of Pharaoh is become brutish; how say ye unto Pharaoh, I am the
+Son of the Wise, the Son of ancient kings?” which is evidently a
+reply to the above. At _Joshua_ x. 13, _Jasher_ is referred to in
+corroboration of the outrageous assertion that the sun stood still,
+and the moon stayed until the people had avenged themselves. “Is
+not this written in the _Book of Jasher_?” says the text. And at 2
+_Samuel_, i. 19, the same book is again quoted. “Behold,” it says,
+“it is written in the _Book of Jasher_.” Clearly, _Jasher_ must have
+existed; it must have been regarded as authority; must have been
+older than Joshua; and, since the verse in _Isaiah_ unerringly points
+to the passage above quoted, we have at least as much reason to
+accept the current edition of _Jasher_ as a transcription, excerpt,
+or compilation of the original work, as we have to revere the
+Septuagint _Pentateuch_, as the primitive Hebraic sacred records.
+
+At all events, Jehovah is not the ancient of the ancient, or “aged
+of the aged,” of the _Sohar_; for we find him, in this book,
+counselling with God the Father as to the creation of the world. “The
+work-master spoke to the Lord. Let us make man after our image”
+(_Sohar_ i., fol. 25). Jehovah is but the Metatron, and perhaps, not
+even the highest, but only one of the Æons; for he whom Onkelos calls
+_Memro_, the “Word,” is not the _exoteric_ Jehovah of the _Bible_,
+nor is he Jahve יַהְוֶה the Existing One.
+
+It was the secresy of the early kabalists, who were anxious to
+screen the real Mystery name of the “Eternal” from profanation, and
+later the prudence which the mediæval alchemists and occultists were
+compelled to adopt to save their lives, that caused the inextricable
+confusion of divine names. This is what led the people to accept
+the Jehovah of the _Bible_ as the name of the “One living God.”
+Every Jewish elder, prophet, and other man of any importance knew
+the difference; but as the difference lay in the vocalization of
+the “name,” and its right pronunciation led to death, the common
+people were ignorant of it, for no initiate would risk his life by
+teaching it to them. Thus the Sinaitic deity came gradually to be
+regarded as identical with “Him whose name is known but to the wise.”
+When Capellus translates: “Whosoever shall pronounce the name of
+Jehovah, shall suffer death,” he makes two mistakes. The first is in
+adding the final letter _h_ to the name, if he wants this deity to
+be considered either male or androgynous, for the letter makes the
+name feminine, as it really should be, considering it is one of the
+names of Binah, the third emanation; his second error is in asserting
+that the word _nokeb_ means only to pronounce _distinctly_. It means
+to pronounce _correctly_. Therefore, the biblical name Jehovah may
+be considered simply a _substitute_, which, as belonging to one of
+the “powers” got to be viewed as that of the “Eternal.” There is
+an evident mistake (one of the very many), in one of the texts in
+_Leviticus_, which has been corrected by Cahen, and which proves that
+the interdiction did not at all concern the name of the exoteric
+Jehovah, whose numerous other names could also be pronounced without
+any penalty being incurred.[807] In the vicious English version, the
+translation runs thus: “And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord,
+shall surely be put to death,” _Levit._ xxiv. 16. Cahen renders it
+far more correctly, thus: “And he that blasphemeth the name of the
+_Eternal_ shall die,” etc. The “Eternal” being something higher than
+the exoteric and personal “Lord.”[808]
+
+As with the Gentile nations, the symbols of the Israelites were ever
+bearing, directly or indirectly, upon sun-worship. The exoteric
+Jehovah of the _Bible_ is a _dual_ god, like all the other gods;
+and the fact that David--who is entirely ignorant of Moses--praises
+his “Lord,” and assures him that the “Lord _is_ a great God, and a
+great King above all gods,” may be of a very great importance to the
+descendants of Jacob and David, but their national God concerns us in
+no wise. We are quite ready to show the “Lord God” of Israel the same
+respect as we do to Brahma, Zeus, or any other secondary deity. But
+we decline, most emphatically, to recognize in him either the Deity
+worshipped by Moses, or the “Father” of Jesus, or yet the “Ineffable
+Name” of the kabalists. Jehovah is, perhaps, one of the _Elohim_,
+who was concerned in the _formation_ (which is not creation) of the
+universe, one of the architects who built from pre-existing matter,
+but he never was the “Unknowable” Cause that created “bara,” in the
+night of the Eternity. These Elohim first form and bless; then they
+_curse_ and _destroy_; as one of these Powers, Jehovah is therefore
+by turns beneficent and malevolent; at one moment he punishes and
+then repents. He is the antitype of several of the patriarchs--of
+Esau and of Jacob, the allegorical twins, emblems of the ever
+manifest dual principle in nature. So Jacob, who is Israel, is the
+left pillar--the feminine principle of Esau, who is the right pillar
+and the male principle. When he wrestles with Malach-Iho, the Lord,
+it is the latter who becomes the _right_ pillar, and Jacob-Israel
+names God; although the _Bible_-interpreters have endeavored to
+transform him into a mere “angel of the Lord” (_Genesis_ xxxii.),
+Jacob conquers him--as matter will but too often conquer spirit--but
+his _thigh_ is put out of joint in the fight.
+
+The name of Israel has its derivation from Isaral or Asar, the
+Sun-God, who is known as Suryal, Surya, and Sur. Isra-el means
+“striving with God.” The “sun rising upon Jacob-Israel,” is the
+_Sun_-God Isaral, fecundating _matter_ or earth, represented by the
+_female_-Jacob. As usual, the allegory has more than one hidden
+meaning in the _Kabala_. Esau, Æsaou, Asu, is also the sun. Like the
+“Lord,” Esau fights with Jacob and prevails not. The God-_Sun_ first
+strives against, and then rises on him in covenant.
+
+“And as he passed over Penuel, _the sun rose upon him_, and he
+(Jacob) _halted upon his thigh_” (Genesis xxxii. 31). _Israel_ Jacob,
+opposed by his brother Esau, is _Samael_, and “the names of Samael
+are Azazel and _Satan_” (the opposer).
+
+If it will be argued that Moses was unacquainted with the Hindu
+philosophy and, therefore, could not have taken Siva, the regenerator
+and the destroyer, as his model for Jehovah, then we must admit that
+there was some miraculous international intuition which prompted
+every nation to choose for its exoteric national deity the dual
+type we find in the “Lord God” of Israel. All these fables speak
+for themselves. Siva, Jehovah, Osiris, are all the symbols of the
+active principle in nature _par excellence_. They are the forces
+which preside at the formation or _regeneration_ of matter and its
+destruction. They are the types of Life and Death, ever fecundating
+and decomposing under the never-ceasing influx of the _anima mundi_,
+the Universal intellectual Soul, the invisible but ever-present
+spirit which is behind the correlation of the blind forces. This
+spirit alone is immutable, and therefore the forces of the universe,
+cause and effect, are ever in perfect harmony with this one great
+Immutable Law. Spiritual Life is the one primordial principle
+_above_; Physical Life is the primordial principle _below_, but
+they are one under their dual aspect. When the Spirit is completely
+untrammelled from the fetters of correlation, and its essence has
+become so purified as to be re-united with its CAUSE, it may--and yet
+who can tell whether it really will--have a glimpse of the Eternal
+Truth. Till then, let us not build ourselves idols in our own image,
+and accept the shadows for the Eternal Light.
+
+The greatest mistake of the age was to attempt a comparison of the
+relative merits of all the ancient religions, and scoff at the
+doctrines of the _Kabala_ and other superstitions.
+
+But truth is stranger than fiction; and this world-old adage finds
+its application in the case in hand. The “wisdom” of the archaic
+ages or the “secret doctrine” embodied in the _Oriental Kabala_, of
+which, as we have said, the Rabbinical is but an abridgment, did
+not die out with the Philoletheans of the last Eclectic school.
+The _Gnosis_ lingers still on earth, and its votaries are many,
+albeit unknown. Such secret brotherhoods have been mentioned before
+Mackenzie’s time, by more than one great author. If they have been
+regarded as mere fictions of the novelist, that fact has only helped
+the “brother-adepts” to keep their incognito the more easily. We
+have personally known several of them who, to their great merriment
+had had the story of their lodges, the communities in which they
+lived, and the wondrous powers which they had exercised for many
+long years, laughed at and denied by unsuspecting skeptics to their
+very faces. Some of these brothers belong to the small groups of
+“travellers.” Until the close of the happy Louis-Philippian reign,
+they were pompously termed by the Parisian garçon and trader, the
+_nobles étrangers_, and as innocently believed to be “Boyards,”
+Valachian “Gospodars,” Indian “Nabobs,” and Hungarian “Margraves,”
+who had gathered at the capital of the civilized world to admire
+its monuments and partake of its dissipations. There are, however,
+some _insane_ enough to connect the presence of certain of these
+mysterious guests in Paris with the great political events that
+subsequently took place. Such recall at least as very remarkable
+coincidences, the breaking out of the Revolution of ‘93, and the
+earlier explosion of the South Sea Bubble, soon after the appearance
+of “noble foreigners,” who had convulsed all Paris for more or less
+longer periods, by either their mystical doctrines or “supernatural
+gifts.” The St. Germains and Cagliostros of this century, having
+learned bitter lessons from the vilifications and persecutions of the
+past, pursue different tactics now-a-days.
+
+But there are numbers of these mystic brotherhoods which have
+naught to do with “civilized” countries; and it is in their unknown
+communities that are concealed the skeletons of the past. These
+“adepts” could, if they chose, lay claim to strange ancestry, and
+exhibit verifiable documents that would explain many a mysterious
+page in both sacred and profane history. Had the keys to the hieratic
+writings and the secret of Egyptian and Hindu symbolism been known to
+the Christian Fathers, they would not have allowed a single monument
+of old to stand unmutilated. And yet, if we are well informed--and
+we think we are--there was not one such in all Egypt, but the secret
+records of its hieroglyphics were carefully registered by the
+sacerdotal caste. These records still exist, though “not extant” for
+the general public, though perhaps the monuments may have passed away
+for ever out of human sight.
+
+Of forty-seven tombs of the kings, near Gornore, recorded by the
+Egyptian priests on their sacred registers, only seventeen were known
+to the public, according to Diodorus Siculus, who visited the place
+about sixty years B.C. Notwithstanding this _historical_ evidence,
+we assert that the whole number exist to this day, and the royal
+tomb discovered by Belzoni among the sandstone mountains of Biban
+el-Melook (Melech?) is but a feeble specimen of the rest. We will
+add, furthermore, that the Arab-Christians, the monks, scattered
+around in their poor, desolate convents on the borderland of the
+great Lybian Desert, know of the existence of such unbetrayed relics.
+But they are Copts, sole remnants of the true Egyptian race, and the
+Copt predominating over the Christian monk in their natures, they
+keep silent; for what reason it is not for us to tell. There are some
+who believe that their monkish attire is but a blind, and that they
+have chosen these desolate homes among arid deserts and surrounded
+by Mahometan tribes, for some ulterior purposes of their own. Be
+it as it may, they are held in great esteem by the Greek monks of
+Palestine; and there is a rumor current among the Christian pilgrims
+of Jerusalem, who throng the Holy Sepulchre at every Easter, that
+the holy fire from heaven will never descend so _miraculously_ as
+when these monks of the desert are present to draw it down by their
+prayers.[809]
+
+“The kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it
+by force.” Many are the candidates at the doors of those who are
+supposed to know the path that leads to the secret brotherhoods.
+The great majority are refused admittance, and these turn away
+interpreting the refusal as an evidence of the non-existence of
+any such secret society. Of the minority accepted, more than
+two-thirds fail upon trial. The seventh rule of the ancient
+Rosicrucian brotherhoods, which is universal among all true secret
+societies: “the Rosy-Crux becomes and is not _made_,” is more than
+the generality of men can bear to have applied to them. But let no
+one suppose that of the candidates who fail, any will divulge to
+the world even the trifle they may have learned, as some Masons do.
+None know better than themselves how unlikely it is that a neophyte
+should ever talk of what was imparted to him. Thus these societies
+will go on and hear themselves denied without uttering a word until
+the day shall come for them to throw off their reserve and show how
+completely they are masters of the situation.
+
+
+
+
+                            CHAPTER IX.
+
+     “All things are governed in the bosom of this triad.”--LYDUS:
+     _De Mensibus_, 20.
+
+
+     “Thrice let the heaven be turned on its perpetual axis.”--
+     OVID: _Fast_ iv.
+
+
+     “And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here _seven_ altars,
+     and prepare me here _seven_ oxen and _seven_ rams.”--
+     _Numbers_ xxiii. 1, 2.
+
+
+     “In _seven_ days all creatures who have offended me shall
+     be destroyed by a deluge, but thou shalt be secured in a
+     vessel miraculously formed; take, therefore ... and with
+     _seven_ holy men, your respective wives, and pairs of
+     all animals, enter the ark without fear; then shalt thou
+     know God face to face, and all thy questions shall be
+     answered.”--_Bagavedgitta._
+
+
+     “And the Lord said, I will destroy man ... from the face
+     of the earth.... But with thee will I establish my
+     covenant.... Come thou and all thy house into the ark....
+     For yet _seven_ days and I will cause it to rain upon the
+     earth.”--_Genesis_ vi., vii.
+
+
+     “The Tetraktys was not only principally honored because all
+     symphonies are found to exist within it, but also because
+     it appears to contain the nature of all things.”--THEOS. OF
+     SMYRNA: _Mathem._, p. 147.
+
+
+Our task will have been ill-performed if the preceding chapters have
+not demonstrated that Judaism, earlier and later Gnosticism,
+Christianity, and even Christian Masonry, have all been erected upon
+identical cosmical myths, symbols, and allegories, whose full
+comprehension is possible only to those who have inherited the key
+from their inventors.
+
+In the following pages we will endeavor to show how much these have
+been misinterpreted by the widely-different, yet intimately-related
+systems enumerated above, in fitting them to their individual needs.
+Thus not only will a benefit be conferred upon the student, but a
+long-deferred, and now much-needed act of justice will be done to
+those earlier generations whose genius has laid the whole human race
+under obligation. Let us begin by once more comparing the myths of the
+_Bible_ with those of the sacred books of other nations, to see which
+is the original, which copies.
+
+There are but two methods which, correctly explained, can help us to
+this result. They are--the _Vedas_, Brahmanical literature and the
+Jewish _Kabala_. The former has, in a most philosophical spirit,
+conceived these grandiose myths; the latter borrowing them from the
+Chaldeans and Persians, shaped them into a history of the Jewish
+nation, in which their spirit of philosophy was buried beyond the
+recognition of all but the elect, and under a far more absurd form
+than the Aryan had given them. The _Bible_ of the Christian Church is
+the latest receptacle of this scheme of disfigured allegories which
+have been erected into an edifice of superstition, such as never
+entered into the conceptions of those from whom the Church obtained
+her knowledge. The abstract fictions of antiquity, which for ages had
+filled the popular fancy with but flickering shadows and uncertain
+images, have in Christianity assumed the shapes of real personages,
+and become accomplished facts. Allegory, metamorphosed, becomes sacred
+history, and Pagan myth is taught to the people as a revealed
+narrative of God’s intercourse with His chosen people.
+
+“The myths,” says Horace in his _Ars Poetica_, “have been invented by
+wise men to strengthen the laws and teach moral truths.” While Horace
+endeavored to make clear the very spirit and essence of the ancient
+myths, Euhemerus pretended, on the contrary, that “myths were the
+legendary history of kings and heroes, transformed into gods by the
+admiration of the nations.” It is the latter method which was
+inferentially followed by Christians when they agreed upon the
+acceptation of euhemerized patriarchs, and mistook them for men who
+had really lived.
+
+But, in opposition to this pernicious theory, which has brought forth
+such bitter fruit, we have a long series of the greatest philosophers
+the world has produced: Plato, Epicharmus, Socrates, Empedocles,
+Plotinus, and Porphyry, Proclus, Damascenus, Origen, and even
+Aristotle. The latter plainly stated this verity, by saying that a
+tradition of the highest antiquity, transmitted to posterity under the
+form of various myths, teaches us that the first principles of nature
+may be considered as “gods,” for the _divine_ permeates all nature.
+All the rest, details and personages, were added later for the clearer
+comprehension of the vulgar, and but too often with the object of
+supporting laws invented in the common interest.
+
+Fairy tales do not exclusively belong to nurseries; all mankind--except
+those few who in all ages have comprehended their hidden meaning and
+tried to open the eyes of the superstitious--have listened to such
+tales in one shape or the other and, after transforming them into
+sacred symbols, called the product RELIGION!
+
+We will try to systematize our subject as much as the ever-recurring
+necessity to draw parallels between the conflicting opinions that have
+been based on the same myths will permit. We will begin by the book of
+_Genesis_, and seek for its hidden meaning in the Brahmanical
+traditions and the Chaldeo-Judaïc _Kabala_.
+
+The first Scripture lesson taught us in our infancy is that God
+created the world in six days, and rested on the _seventh_. Hence, a
+peculiar solenmity is supposed to attach to the seventh day, and the
+Christians, adopting the rigid observances of the Jewish sabbath, have
+enforced it upon us with the substitution of the first, instead of the
+seventh day of the week.
+
+All systems of religious mysticism are based on numerals. With
+Pythagoras, the Monas or unity, emanating the duad, and thus forming
+the trinity, and the quaternary or Arba-il (the mystic _four_),
+compose the number seven. The sacredness of numbers begins with the
+great First--the ONE, and ends only with the nought or zero--symbol of
+the infinite and boundless circle which represents the universe. All
+the intervening figures, in whatever combination, or however
+multiplied, represent philosophical ideas, from vague outlines down to
+a definitely-established scientific axiom, relating either to a moral
+or a physical fact in nature. They are a key to the ancient views on
+cosmogony, in its broad sense, including man and beings, and the
+evolution of the human race, spiritually as well as physically.
+
+The number _seven_ is the most sacred of all, and is, undoubtedly, of
+Hindu origin. Everything of importance was calculated by and fitted
+into this number by the Aryan philosophers--ideas as well as
+localities. Thus they have the
+
+_Sapta-Rishi_, or seven sages, typifying the seven diluvian primitive
+races (post-diluvian as some say).
+
+_Sapta-Loka_, the seven inferior and superior worlds, whence each of
+these Rishis proceeded, and whither he returned in glory before
+reaching the final bliss of Moksha.[810]
+
+_Sapta-Kula_, or seven castes--the Brahmans assuming to represent the
+direct descendants of the highest of them.[811]
+
+Then, again, the Sapta-Pura (seven holy cities); Sapta-Duipa (seven
+holy islands); Sapta-Samudra (the seven holy seas); Sapta-Parvata (the
+seven holy mountains); Sapta-Arania (the seven deserts); Sapta-Vruksha
+(the seven sacred trees); and so on.
+
+In the Chaldeo-Babylonian incantation, this number reappears again as
+prominently as among the Hindus. The number is _dual_ in its
+attributes, _i.e._, holy in one of its aspects it becomes nefast under
+other conditions. Thus the following incantation we find traced on the
+Assyrian tablets, now so correctly interpreted.
+
+“The evening of evil omen, the region of the sky, which produces
+misfortune....
+
+“Message of pest.
+
+“Deprecators of Nin-Ki-gal.
+
+“The seven gods of the vast sky.
+
+“The seven gods of the vast earth.
+
+“The seven gods of blazing spheres.
+
+“The seven gods of celestial legion.
+
+“The seven gods maleficent.
+
+“The seven phantoms--bad.
+
+“The seven phantoms of maleficent flames....
+
+“Bad demon, bad _alal_, bad _gigim_, bad _telal_ ... bad god, bad
+_maskim_.
+
+“Spirit of seven heavens remember.... Spirit of seven earths remember
+... etc.”
+
+This number reappears likewise on almost every page of _Genesis_,
+and throughout the Mosaic books, and we find it conspicuous (see
+following chapter) in the _Book of Job_ and the Oriental _Kabala_.
+If the Hebrew Semitics adopted it so readily, we must infer that it
+was not blindly, but with a thorough knowledge of its secret meaning;
+hence, that they must have adopted the doctrines of their “heathen”
+neighbors as well. It is but natural, therefore, that we should seek
+in _heathen_ philosophy for the interpretation of this number, which
+again reappeared in Christianity with its _seven_ sacraments, _seven_
+churches in Asia Minor, _seven_ capital sins, _seven_ virtues (four
+cardinal and three theological), etc.
+
+Have the _seven_ prismatic colors of the rainbow seen by Noah no
+other meaning than that of a covenant between God and man to refresh
+the memory of the former? To the kabalist, at least, they have a
+significance inseparable from the seven labors of magic, the seven
+upper spheres, the seven notes of the musical scale, the seven
+numerals of Pythagoras, the seven wonders of the world, the seven
+ages, and even the seven steps of the Masons, which lead to the Holy
+of Holies, after passing the flights of _three_ and _five_.
+
+Whence the identity then of these enigmatical, ever-recurring
+numerals that are found in every page of the Jewish Scriptures, as
+in every ola and sloka of Buddhistic and Brahmanical books? Whence
+these numerals that are the soul of the Pythagorean and Platonic
+thought, and that no unilluminated Orientalist nor biblical student
+has ever been able to fathom? And yet they have a key ready in
+their hand, did they but know how to use it. Nowhere is the mystical
+value of human language and its effects on human action so perfectly
+understood as in India, nor any better explained than by the authors
+of the oldest _Brahmanas_. Ancient as their epoch is now found to
+be, they only try to express, in a more concrete form, the abstract
+metaphysical speculations of their own ancestors.
+
+Such is the respect of the Brahmans for the sacrificial mysteries,
+that they hold that the world itself sprang into creation as a
+consequence of a “sacrificial word” pronounced by the First Cause.
+This word is the “Ineffable name” of the kabalists, fully discussed
+in the last chapter.
+
+The secret of the _Vedas_, “Sacred Knowledge” though they may be, is
+impenetrable without the help of the _Brahmanas_. Properly speaking,
+the _Vedas_ (which are written in verse and comprised in four books)
+constitute that portion called the _Mantra_, or magical prayer, and
+the _Brahmanas_ (which are in prose) contain their key. While the
+Mantra part is alone holy, the Brahmana portion contains all the
+theological exegesis, and the speculations and explanations of the
+sacerdotal. Our Orientalists, we repeat, will make no substantial
+progress toward a comprehension of Vedic literature until they place
+a proper valuation upon works now despised by them; as, for instance,
+the _Aitareya_ and _Kaushîtaki Brâhmanas_, which belong to the
+_Rig-Veda_.
+
+Zoroaster was called a _Manthran_, or speaker of Mantras, and,
+according to Haug, one of the earliest names for the Sacred
+Scriptures of the Parsis was _Mânthra-speñta_. The power and
+significance of the Brahman who acts as the Hotri-priest at the
+Soma-Sacrifice, consists in his possession and full knowledge of the
+uses of the sacred word or speech--_Vâch_. The latter is personified
+in Sara-isvati, the wife of Brahma, who is the goddess of the sacred
+or “Secret Knowledge.” She is usually depicted as riding upon a
+peacock with its tail all spread. The eyes upon the feathers of the
+bird’s tail, symbolize the sleepless eyes that see all things. To one
+who has the ambition of becoming an adept of the “Secret doctrines,”
+they are a reminder that he must have the hundred eyes of Argus to
+see and comprehend all things.
+
+And this is why we say that it is not possible to solve fully the
+deep problems underlying the Brahmanical and Buddhistic sacred books
+without having a perfect comprehension of the esoteric meaning of
+the Pythagorean numerals. The greatest power of this Vâch, or Sacred
+Speech, is developed according to the form which is given to the
+Mantra by the officiating Hotri, and this form consists wholly in
+the numbers and syllables of the sacred metre. If pronounced slowly
+and in a certain rhythm, one effect is produced; if quickly and with
+another rhythm, there is a different result. “Each metre,” says Haug,
+“is the invisible master of something visible in this world; it is,
+as it were, its exponent and ideal. This great significance of the
+metrical speech is derived from the number of syllables of which it
+consists, for each thing has (just as in the Pythagorean system) a
+certain numerical proportion. All these things, metres (chhandas),
+stomas, and prishthas, are liable to be as eternal and divine as the
+words themselves they contain. The earliest Hindu divines did not
+only believe in a primitive revelation of the words of the sacred
+texts, but even in that of the various forms. These forms, along with
+their contents, the everlasting _Veda_-words, are symbols expressive
+of things of the invisible world, and in several respects comparable
+to the Platonic ideas.”
+
+_This testimony from an unwilling witness shows again the identity
+between the ancient religions as to their secret doctrine._ The
+Gâyatri metre, for example, consists of _thrice eight_ syllables, and
+is considered the most sacred of metres. It is the metre of Agni,
+the fire-god, and becomes at times the emblem of Brahma himself,
+the chief creator, and “fashioner of man” in his own image. Now
+Pythagoras says that “The number eight, or the Octad, is the first
+cube, that is to say, squared in all senses, as a die, proceeding
+from its base two, or even number; _so is man four-square or
+perfect_.” Of course few, except the Pythagoreans and kabalists,
+can fully comprehend this idea; but the illustration will assist
+in pointing out the close kinship of the numerals with the Vedic
+_Mantras_. The chief problems of every theology lie concealed
+beneath this imagery of fire and the varying rhythm of its flames.
+The burning bush of the _Bible_, the Zoroastrian and other sacred
+fires, Plato’s universal soul, and the Rosicrucian doctrines of both
+soul and body of man being evolved out of fire, the reasoning and
+immortal element which permeates all things, and which, according to
+Herakleitus, Hippocrates, and Parmenides, is God, have all the same
+meaning.
+
+Each metre in the _Brahmanas_ corresponds to a number, and as shown
+by Haug, as it stands in the sacred volumes, is a prototype of some
+visible form on earth, and its effects are either good or evil. The
+“sacred speech” can save, but it can kill as well; its many meanings
+and faculties are well known but to the _Dikshita_ (the adept), who
+has been initiated into many mysteries, and whose “spiritual birth”
+is completely achieved; the Vâch of the _mantra_ is a spoken power,
+which awakes another corresponding and still more occult power, each
+allegorically personified by some god in the world of spirits, and,
+according as it is used, responded to either by the gods or the
+_Rakshasas_ (bad spirits). In the Brahmanical and Buddhist ideas,
+a curse, a blessing, a vow, a desire, an idle thought, can each
+assume a visible shape and so manifest itself _objectively_ to the
+eyes of its author, or to him that it concerns. Every sin becomes
+incarnated, so to say, and like an avenging fiend persecutes its
+perpetrator.
+
+There are words which have a destructive quality in their very
+syllables, as though objective things; for every sound awakens
+a corresponding one in the invisible world of spirit, and the
+repercussion produces either a good or bad effect. Harmonious rhythm,
+a melody vibrating softly in the atmosphere, creates a beneficent and
+sweet influence around, and acts most powerfully on the psychological
+as well as physical natures of every living thing on earth; it reacts
+even on inanimate objects, for matter is still spirit in its essence,
+invisible as it may seem to our grosser senses.
+
+So with the numerals. Turn wherever we will, from the Prophets to the
+Apocalypse, and we will see the biblical writers constantly using the
+numbers _three_, _four_, _seven_, and _twelve_.
+
+And yet we have known some partisans of the _Bible_ who maintained
+that the _Vedas_ were copied from the Mosaic books![812] The _Vedas_,
+which are written in Sanscrit, a language whose grammatical rules and
+forms, as Max Müller and other scholars confess, were _completely
+established_ long before the days when the great wave of emigration
+bore it from Asia all over the Occident, are there to proclaim their
+parentage of every philosophy, and every religious institution
+developed later among Semitic peoples. And which of the numerals
+most frequently occur in the Sanscrit chants, those sublime hymns to
+creation, to the unity of God, and the countless manifestations of
+His power? ONE, THREE, and SEVEN. Read the hymn by Dirghatamas.
+
+“TO HIM WHO REPRESENTS ALL THE GODS.”
+
+“The _God_ here present, our blessed patron, our sacrificer, has
+a brother who spreads himself in mid-air. There exists a _third_
+Brother whom we sprinkle with our libations.... It is he whom I have
+seen master of men and armed with _seven_ rays.”[813]
+
+And again:
+
+“_Seven_ Bridles aid in guiding a car which has but ONE wheel, and
+which is drawn by a single horse that shines with _seven_ rays. The
+wheel has _three_ limbs, an immortal wheel, never-wearying, whence
+hang all the worlds.”
+
+“Sometimes _seven_ horses drag a car of _seven_ wheels, and _seven_
+personages mount it, accompanied by _seven_ fecund nymphs of the
+water.”
+
+And the following again, in honor of the fire-god--_Agni_, who is so
+clearly shown but a spirit subordinate to the ONE God.
+
+“Ever ONE, although having _three_ forms of double nature
+(androgynous)--he rises! and the priests offer to _God_, in the act
+of sacrifice, their prayers which reach the heavens, borne aloft by
+Agni.”
+
+Is this a coincidence, or, rather, as reason tells us, the result
+of the derivation of many national cults from one primitive,
+universal religion? A _mystery_ for the uninitiated, the _unveiling_
+of the most sublime (because correct and true) psychological and
+physiological problems for the initiate. Revelations of the personal
+spirit of man which is divine because that spirit is not only the
+emanation of the ONE Supreme God, but is the only God man is able,
+in his weakness and helplessness, to comprehend--to feel _within_
+himself. This truth the Vedic poet clearly confesses, when saying:
+
+“The Lord, Master of the universe and full of wisdom, has entered
+with me (into me)--weak and ignorant--and has formed me of
+_himself_ in that place[814] where the spirits obtain, by the help
+of _Science_, the peaceful enjoyment of the _fruit_, as sweet as
+ambrosia.”
+
+Whether we call this fruit “an apple” from the Tree of Knowledge, or
+the _pippala_ of the Hindu poet, it matters not. It is the fruit of
+esoteric wisdom. Our object is to show the existence of a religious
+system in India for many thousands of years before the exoteric
+fables of the Garden of Eden and the Deluge had been invented. Hence
+the identity of doctrines. Instructed in them, each of the initiates
+of other countries became, in his turn, the founder of some great
+school of philosophy in the West.
+
+Who of our Sanscrit scholars has ever felt interested in discovering
+the real sense of the following hymns, palpable as it is: “_Pippala_,
+the sweet fruit of that tree upon which come _spirits_ who love the
+_science_ (?) and where _the gods produce all marvels_. This is a
+mystery for him _who knows not the Father_ of the world.”
+
+Or this one again:
+
+“These stanzas bear at their head a title which announces that
+they are consecrated to the _Viswadévas_ (that is to say, to all
+the gods). He who knows not the Being whom I sing _in all his
+manifestations_, will comprehend nothing of my verses; those who do
+know HIM are not strangers to this reünion.”
+
+This refers to the reünion and parting of the immortal and mortal
+parts of man. “The immortal Being,” says the preceding stanza, “is in
+the cradle of the mortal Being. The two eternal spirits go and come
+everywhere; only some men know the one without knowing the other”
+(_Dirghatamas_).
+
+Who can give a correct idea of Him of whom the _Rig-Veda_ says:
+“That which is One the wise call it in divers manners.” That One is
+sung by the Vedic poets in all its manifestations in nature; and the
+books considered “childish and foolish” teach how at will to call the
+beings of wisdom for our instruction. They teach, as Porphyry says:
+“a liberation from all terrene concerns ... a flight of the _alone_
+to the ALONE.”
+
+Professor Max Müller, whose every word is accepted by his school
+as philological gospel, is undoubtedly right in one sense when in
+determining the nature of the Hindu gods, he calls them “masks
+without an actor ... names without being, not beings without
+names.”[815] For he but proves thereby the monotheism of the ancient
+Vedic religion. But it seems to us more than dubious whether he or
+any scientist of his school needed hope to fathom the old Aryan[816]
+thought, without an accurate study of those very “masks.” To the
+materialist, as to the scientist, who for various reasons endeavors
+to work out the difficult problem of compelling facts to agree with
+either their own hobbies or those of the _Bible_, they may seem
+but the empty shells of phantoms. Yet such authorities will ever
+be, as in the past, the unsafest of guides, except in matters of
+exact science. The _Bible_ patriarchs are as much “masks without
+actors,” as the pragâpatis, and yet, if the living personage behind
+these masks is but an abstract shadow there is an idea embodied in
+every one of them which belongs to the philosophical and scientific
+theories of ancient wisdom.[817] And who can render better service in
+this work than the native Brahmans themselves, or the kabalists?
+
+To deny, point-blank, any sound philosophy in the later Brahmanical
+speculations upon the _Rig-Veda_, is equivalent to refusing to
+ever correctly understand the mother-religion itself, which gave
+rise to them, and which is the expression of the inner thought of
+the direct ancestors of these later authors of the _Brahmanas_. If
+learned Europeans can so readily show that all the Vedic gods are
+but empty masks, they must also be ready to demonstrate that the
+Brahmanical authors were as incapable as themselves to discover these
+“actors” anywhere. This done, not only the three other sacred books
+which Max Müller says “do not deserve the name of _Vedas_,” but the
+_Rig-Veda_ itself becomes a meaningless jumble of words; for what
+the world-renowned and subtile intellect of the ancient Hindu sages
+failed to understand, no modern scientist, however learned, can hope
+to fathom. Poor Thomas Taylor was right in saying that “philology is
+not philosophy.”
+
+It is, to say the least, illogical to admit that there is a hidden
+thought in the literary work of a race perhaps ethnologically
+different from our own; and then, because it is utterly unintelligible
+to us whose spiritual development during the several thousand
+intervening years has bifurcated into quite a contrary direction--deny
+that it has any sense in it at all. But this is precisely what, with
+all due respect for erudition, Professor Max Müller and his school do
+in this instance, at least. First of all, we are told that, albeit
+cautiously and with some effort, yet we may still walk in the
+footsteps of these authors of the _Vedas_. “We shall feel that we are
+brought face to face and mind to mind with men yet intelligible to us
+_after we have freed ourselves from our modern conceits_. We shall not
+succeed always; words, verses, nay whole hymns in the _Rig-Veda_, will
+and must remain to us a dead letter.... For, with a few exceptions ...
+the whole world of the Vedic ideas is so entirely beyond our own
+intellectual horizon, that instead of translating, we can as yet only
+guess and combine.”[818]
+
+And yet, to leave us in no possible doubt as to the true value of
+his words, the learned scholar, in another passage, expresses his
+opinion on these same Vedas (with one exception) thus: “The only
+important, the only real Veda, is the _Rig-Veda_--the other so-called
+_Vedas_ deserve the name of _Veda_ no more than the _Talmud_ deserves
+the name of _Bible_. Professor Müller rejects them as unworthy of
+the attention of any one, and, as we understand it, on the ground
+that they contain chiefly “sacrificial formulas, charms, and
+incantations.”[819]
+
+And now, a very natural question: Are any of our scholars prepared
+to demonstrate that, so far, they are intimately acquainted with the
+hidden sense of these perfectly absurd “sacrificial formulas, charms,
+and incantations” and magic nonsense of _Atharva-Veda_? We believe
+not, and our doubt is based on the confession of Professor Müller
+himself, just quoted. If “the whole world of the Vedic ideas [the
+_Rig-Veda_ cannot be included alone in this _world_, we suppose] is
+so entirely beyond our own [the scientists’] intellectual horizon
+that, instead of translating, we can as yet only guess and combine;”
+and the _Yagur-Veda_, _Sama-Veda_, and _Atharva-Veda_ are “childish
+and foolish;”[820] and the _Brahmanas_, the _Sûtras Yâska_, and
+_Sâyana_, “though _nearest in time_ to the hymns of the _Rig-Veda_,
+indulge in the most frivolous and ill-judged interpretations,” how
+can either himself or any other scholar form any adequate opinion
+of either of them? If, again, the authors of the _Brahmanas_, the
+nearest in time to the Vedic hymns, were already incompetent to offer
+anything better than “ill-judged interpretations,” then at what
+period of history, where, and by whom, were written these grandiose
+poems, whose mystical sense has died with their generations? Are
+we, then, so wrong in affirming that if sacred texts are found in
+Egypt to have become--even to the priestly scribes of 4,000 years
+ago--wholly unintelligible,[821] and the _Brahmanas_ offer but
+“childish and foolish” interpretations of the _Rig-Veda_, at least as
+far back as that, then, 1st, both the Egyptian and Hindu religious
+philosophies are of an untold antiquity, far antedating ages
+cautiously assigned them by our students of comparative mythology;
+and, 2d, the claims of ancient priests of Egypt and modern Brahmans,
+as to their age, are, after all, correct.
+
+We can never admit that the three other _Vedas_ are less worthy of
+their name than the Rig-hymns, or that the _Talmud_ and the _Kabala_
+are so inferior to the _Bible_. The very name of the _Vedas_ (the
+literal meaning of which is _knowledge_ or _wisdom_) shows them
+to belong to the literature of those men who, in every country,
+language, and age, have been spoken of as “those who know.” In
+Sanscrit the third person singular is _véda_ (he knows), and the
+plural is _vidá_ (they know). This word is synonymous with the Greek
+θεοσέβεια which Plato uses when speaking of the _wise_--the magicians;
+and with the Hebrew Hakamin, חכמים (wise men). Reject the
+_Talmud_ and its old predecessor the _Kabala_, and it will be simply
+impossible ever to render correctly one word of that _Bible_ so much
+extolled at their expense. But then it is, perhaps, just what its
+partisans are working for. To banish the _Brahmanas_ is to fling away
+the key that unlocks the door of the _Rig-Veda_. The _literal_
+interpretation of the _Bible_ has already borne its fruits; with the
+_Vedas_ and the Sanscrit sacred books in general it will be just the
+same, with this difference, that the absurd interpretation of the
+_Bible_ has received a time-honored right of eminent domain in the
+department of the ridiculous; and will find its supporters, against
+light and against proof. As to the “heathen” literature, after a few
+more years of unsuccessful attempts at interpretation, its religious
+meaning will be relegated to the limbo of exploded superstitions, and
+people will hear no more of it.
+
+We beg to be clearly understood before we are blamed and criticised
+for the above remarks. The vast learning of the celebrated Oxford
+professor can hardly be questioned by his very enemies, yet we
+have a right to regret his precipitancy to condemn that which he
+himself confesses “entirely beyond our own intellectual horizon.”
+Even in what he considers a ridiculous blunder on the part of the
+author of the _Brahmanas_, other more spiritually-disposed persons
+may see quite the reverse. “_Who_ is the greatest of the gods? Who
+shall first be praised by our songs?” says an ancient Rishi of the
+_Rig-Veda_; mistaking (as Prof. M. imagines) the interrogative
+pronoun “Who” for some divine name. Says the Professor: “A place
+is allotted in the sacrificial invocations to a god ‘Who,’ and
+hymns addressed to him are called ‘Whoish hymns.’” And is a god
+“Who” less natural as a term than a god “I am?” or “Whoish” hymns
+less reverential than “I-amish” psalms? And who can prove that
+this is really a blunder, and not a premeditated expression? Is it
+so impossible to believe that the strange term was precisely due
+to a reverential awe which made the poet hesitate before giving a
+name, as form to that which is justly considered as the highest
+abstraction of metaphysical ideals--God? Or that the same feeling
+made the commentator who came after him to pause and so leave the
+work of anthropomorphizing the “Unknown,” the “WHO,” to future human
+conception? “These early poets thought more for themselves--than
+for others,” remarks Max Müller himself. “They sought rather, in
+their language, to be true to their own thought than to please
+the imagination of their hearers.”[822] Unfortunately it is this
+very thought which awakes no responsive echo in the minds of our
+philologists.
+
+Farther, we read the sound advice to students of the _Rig-Veda_
+hymns, to collect, collate, sift, and reject. “Let him study the
+commentaries, the _Sûtras_, the _Brahmanas_, and even later works,
+in order to exhaust all the sources from which information can be
+derived. He [the scholar] _must not despise the traditions of the
+Brahmans_, even where their misconceptions ... are palpable.... Not
+a corner in the _Brahmanas_, the _Sûtras_, _Yâska_, and _Sâyana_,
+should be left unexplored _before we propose a rendering of our
+own_.... When the scholar has done his work, the poet and philosopher
+must take it up and finish it.”[823]
+
+Poor chance for a “philosopher” to step into the shoes of a learned
+philologist and presume to correct _his_ errors! We would like to
+see what sort of a reception the most learned Hindu scholar in India
+would have from the educated public of Europe and America, if he
+should undertake to correct a savant, after he had sifted, accepted,
+rejected, explained, and declared what was good, and what “absurd and
+childish” in the sacred books of his forefathers. That which would
+finally be declared “Brahmanic misconceptions,” by the conclave of
+European and especially German savants, would be as little likely to
+be reconsidered at the appeal of the most erudite pundit of Benares
+or Ceylon, as the interpretation of Jewish Scripture by Maimonides
+and Philo-Judæus, by Christians after the Councils of the Church
+had accepted the mistranslations and explanations of Irenæus and
+Eusebius. What pundit, or native philosopher of India should know his
+ancestral language, religion, or philosophy as well as an Englishman
+or a German? Or why should a Hindu be more suffered to expound
+Brahmanism, than a Rabbinical scholar to interpret Judaism or the
+Isaïan prophecies? Safer, and far more trustworthy translators can be
+had nearer home. Nevertheless, let us still hope that we may find at
+last, even though it be in the dim future, a European philosopher to
+sift the sacred books of the wisdom-religion, and not be contradicted
+by every other of his class.
+
+Meanwhile, unmindful of any alleged authorities, let us try to sift
+for ourselves a few of these myths of old. We will search for an
+explanation within the popular interpretation, and feel our way
+with the help of the magic lamp of Trismegistus--the mysterious
+number _seven_. There must have been some reason why this figure was
+universally accepted as a mystic calculation. With every ancient
+people, the Creator, or Demiurge, was placed over the seventh heaven.
+“And were I to touch upon the initiation into our sacred Mysteries,”
+says Emperor Julian, the kabalist, “which the Chaldean bacchised
+respecting the _seven-rayed God, lifting up the souls through Him_, I
+should say things unknown, and _very unknown to the rabble_, but well
+known to the _blessed Theurgists_.”[824] In _Lydus_ it is said that
+“The Chaldeans call the God IAO, and SABAOTH he is often called, _as
+He_ who is over the seven orbits (heavens, or spheres), that is the
+Demiurge.”[825]
+
+One must consult the Pythagoreans and Kabalists to learn the
+potentiality of this number. Exoterically the seven rays of the solar
+spectrum are represented concretely in the seven-rayed god Heptaktis.
+These seven rays epitomized into THREE primary rays, namely, the red,
+blue, and yellow, form the solar trinity, and typify respectively
+spirit-matter and spirit-essence. Science has also reduced of
+late the seven rays to three primary ones, thus corroborating the
+scientific conception of the ancients of at least one of the visible
+manifestations of the invisible deity, and the seven divided into a
+quaternary and a trinity.
+
+The Pythagoreans called the number seven the vehicle of life, as it
+contained body and soul. They explained it by saying, that the human
+body consisted of four principal elements, and that the soul is
+triple, comprising reason, passion, and desire. The ineffable WORD
+was considered the _Seventh_ and highest of all, for there are six
+minor substitutes, each belonging to a degree of initiation. The Jews
+borrowed their Sabbath from the ancients, who called it _Saturn’s_
+day and deemed it unlucky, and not the latter from the Israelites
+when Christianized. The people of India, Arabia, Syria, and Egypt
+observed weeks of seven days; and the Romans learned the hebdomadal
+method from these foreign countries when they became subject to the
+Empire. Still it was not until the fourth century that the Roman
+kalends, nones, and ides were abandoned, and weeks substituted in
+their place; and the astronomical names of the days, such as _dies
+Solis_ (day of the Sun), _dies Lunæ_ (day of the Moon), _dies Martis_
+(day of Mars); _dies Mercurii_ (day of Mercury), _dies Jovis_ (day of
+Jupiter), _dies Veneris_ (day of Venus), and _dies Saturni_ (day of
+Saturn), prove that it was not from the Jews that the week of seven
+days was adopted. Before we examine this number kabalistically, we
+propose to analyse it from the standpoint of the Judaico-Christian
+Sabbath.
+
+When Moses instituted the _yom shaba_, or _Shebang_ (Shabbath), the
+allegory of the Lord God resting from his work of creation on the
+seventh day was but a _cloak_, or, as the _Sohar_ expresses it, a
+screen, to hide the true meaning.
+
+The Jews reckoned then, as they do now, their days by number, as, day
+the _first_; day the second; and so on; _yom ahad_; _yom sheni_; _yom
+shelisho_; _yom rebis_; _yom shamishi_; _yom shishehi_; yom SHABA.
+
+“The Hebrew _seven_ שבע, consisting of three letters, S. B. O., has
+more than one meaning. First of all, it means _age_ or cycle,
+Shab-ang; Sabbath שבע can be translated _old age_, as well as _rest_,
+and in the old Coptic, _Sabe_ means _wisdom_, learning. Modern
+archæologists have found that as in Hebrew _Sab_ שב also means
+_gray-headed_, and that therefore the _Saba_-day was the day on which
+the “gray-headed men, or ‘aged fathers’ of a tribe, were in the habit
+of assembling for councils or sacrifices.”[826]
+
+“Thus, the week of six days and the seventh, the _Saba_ or
+_Sapta_-day period, is of the highest antiquity. The observance of
+the lunar festivals in India, shows that that nation held hebdomadal
+meetings as well. With every new quarter the moon brings changes in
+the atmosphere, hence certain changes are also produced throughout
+the whole of our universe, of which the meteorological ones are the
+most insignificant. On this day of the _seventh_ and most powerful
+of the prismatic days, the adepts of the “Secret Science” meet as
+they met thousands of years ago, to become the agents of the occult
+powers of nature (emanations of the working God), and commune with
+the invisible worlds. It is in this observance of the seventh day
+by the old sages--not as the resting day of the Deity, but because
+they had penetrated into its occult power, that lies the profound
+veneration of all the heathen philosophers for the number _seven_
+which they term the “venerable,” the sacred number. The Pythagorean
+_Tetraktis_, revered by the Platonists, was the _square_ placed below
+the _triangle_; the latter, or the Trinity embodying the invisible
+_Monad_--the unity, and deemed too sacred to be pronounced except
+within the walls of a Sanctuary.
+
+The ascetic observance of the Christian Sabbath by Protestants is
+pure religious tyranny, and does more harm, we fear, than good. It
+really dates only from the enactment (in 1678) of the 29th of Charles
+II., which prohibited any “tradesman, artificer, workman, laborer,
+or other person,” to “do or exercise any worldly labor, etc., etc.,
+upon the Lord’s day.” The Puritans carried this thing to extremes,
+apparently to mark their hatred of Catholicism, both Roman and
+Episcopal. That it was no part of the plan of Jesus that such a day
+should be set apart, is evident not only from his words but acts. It
+was not observed by the early Christians.
+
+When Trypho, _the Jew_, reproached the Christians _for not having a
+Sabbath_, what does the martyr answer him? “The new law will have
+you keep a perpetual Sabbath. You, when _you have passed a day in
+idleness, think you are religious_. The Lord is not pleased with
+such things as these. If any be guilty of _perjury or fraud_, let
+him reform; _if he be an adulterer_, let him repent; and _he will
+then have kept the kind of Sabbath truly pleasing to God_.... The
+elements are never idle, and keep no Sabbath. There was no need of
+the observance of Sabbaths before Moses, neither now is there any
+need of them after Jesus Christ.”
+
+The _Heptaktis_ is not the Supreme Cause, but simply an emanation
+from _Him_--the first visible manifestation of the Unrevealed Power.
+“His Divine _Breath_, which, violently breaking forth, condensed
+itself, shining with radiance until it evolved into Light, and so
+became cognizant to external sense,” says John Reuchlin.[827] This
+is the emanation of the Highest, the Demiurge, a multiplicity in a
+_unity_, the _Elohim_, whom we see _creating_ our world, or rather
+fashioning it, in six days, and resting on the _seventh_. And who are
+these _Elohim_ but the euhemerized powers of nature, the faithful
+manifested servants, the laws of Him who is immutable law and harmony
+Himself?
+
+They remain over the seventh heaven (or spiritual world), for it
+is they who, according to the kabalists, formed in succession the
+six material worlds, or rather, attempts at worlds, that preceded
+our own, which, they say, is the _seventh_. If, in laying aside the
+metaphysico-spiritual conception, we give our attention but to the
+religio-scientific problem of creation in “six days,” over which
+our best biblical scholars have vainly pondered so long, we might,
+perchance, be on the way to the true idea underlying the allegory.
+The ancients were philosophers, consistent in all things. Hence,
+they taught that each of these departed worlds, having performed its
+physical evolution, and reached--through birth, growth, maturity, old
+age, and death--the end of its cycle, had returned to its primitive
+subjective form of a _spiritual_ earth. Thereafter it had to serve
+through all eternity as the dwelling of those who had lived on it
+as men, and even animals, but were now spirits. This idea, were it
+even as incapable of exact demonstration as that of our theologians
+relating to Paradise, is, at least, a trifle more philosophical.
+
+As well as man, and every other living thing upon it, our planet has
+had its spiritual and physical evolution. From an impalpable ideal
+_thought_ under the creative Will of Him of whom we know nothing,
+and but dimly conceive in imagination, this globe became fluidic and
+_semi_-spiritual, then condensed itself more and more, until its
+physical development--matter, the tempting demon--compelled it to try
+its own creative faculty. _Matter_ defied SPIRIT, and the earth, too,
+had its “Fall.” The allegorical curse under which it labors, is that
+it only _procreates_, it does not _create_. Our physical planet is
+but the handmaiden, or rather the maid-of-all-work, of the spirit,
+its master. “Cursed be the ground ... thorns and thistles shall it
+bring,” the Elohim are made to say. “In sorrow thou shalt bring forth
+children.” The Elohim say this both to the ground and the woman. And
+this curse will last until the minutest particle of matter on earth
+shall have outlived its days, until every grain of dust has, by
+gradual transformation through evolution, become a constituent part
+of a “living soul,” and, until the latter shall reascend the cyclic
+arc, and finally stand--its own _Metatron_, or Redeeming Spirit--at
+the foot of the upper step of the spiritual worlds, as at the first
+hour of its emanation. Beyond that lies the great “Deep”--A MYSTERY!
+
+It must be remembered that every cosmogony has a _trinity_ of workers
+at its head--Father, spirit; Mother, nature, or matter; and the
+manifested universe, the Son or result of the two. The universe,
+also, as well as each planet which it comprehends, passes through
+_four_ ages, like man himself. All have their infancy, youth,
+maturity, and old age, and these four added to the other three make
+the sacred seven again.
+
+The introductory chapters of _Genesis_ were never meant to present
+even a remote allegory of the creation of _our_ earth. They embrace
+(chapter i.) a metaphysical conception of some indefinite period in
+the eternity, when successive attempts were being made by the law of
+evolution at the formation of universes. This idea is plainly stated
+in the _Sohar_: “There were old worlds, which perished as soon as
+they came into existence, were formless, and were called _sparks_.
+Thus, the smith, when hammering the iron, lets the sparks fly in all
+directions. The sparks are the primordial worlds which could not
+continue, because the _Sacred Aged_ (Sephira) had not as yet assumed
+its form (of androgyne or opposite sexes) of king and queen (Sephira
+and Kadmon) and the Master was not yet at his work.”[828]
+
+The six periods or “days” of _Genesis_ refer to the same metaphysical
+belief. Five such ineffectual attempts were made by the _Elohim_, but
+the sixth resulted in worlds like our own (_i.e._, all the planets
+and most of the stars are worlds, and inhabited, though not like our
+earth). Having formed this world at last in the sixth period, the
+Elohim rested in the _seventh_. Thus the “Holy One,” when he created
+the present world, said: “This pleases me; the previous ones did not
+please me.”[829] And the Elohim “saw everything that he had made, and
+behold _it was_ very good. And the evening and the morning were the
+sixth _day_.”--_Genesis_ i.
+
+The reader will remember that in Chapter IV. an explanation was
+given of the “day” and “night” of Brahma. The former represents a
+certain period of cosmical activity, the latter an equal one of
+cosmical repose. In the one, worlds are being evolved, and passing
+through their allotted four ages of existence; in the latter the
+“inbreathing” of Brahma reverses the tendency of the natural forces;
+everything visible becomes gradually dispersed; chaos comes; and
+a long night of repose reinvigorates the cosmos for its next term
+of evolution. In the morning of one of these “days” the formative
+processes are gradually reaching their climax of activity; in the
+evening imperceptibly diminishing the same until the _pralaya_
+arrives, and with it “_night_.” One such morning and evening do, in
+fact, constitute a cosmic day; and it was a “day of Brahma” that the
+kabalistic author of _Genesis_ had in mind each time when he said:
+“And the evening and the morning were the first (or fifth or sixth,
+or any other) _day_.” Six days of gradual evolution, one of repose,
+and then--evening! Since the first appearance of man on _our_ earth
+there has been an eternal Sabbath or rest for the Demiurge.
+
+The cosmogonical speculations of the first six chapters of _Genesis_
+are shown in the races of “sons of God,” “giants,” etc., of chapter
+vi. Properly speaking, the story of the formation of our earth, or
+“creation,” as it is very improperly called, begins with the rescue
+of Noah from the deluge. The Chaldeo-Babylonian tablets recently
+translated by George Smith leave no doubt of that in the minds of
+those who read the inscriptions esoterically. Ishtar, the great
+goddess, speaks in column iii. of the destruction of the _sixth_
+world and the appearance of the seventh, thus:
+
+“SIX _days_ and _nights_ the wind, deluge, and storm overwhelmed.
+
+“On the _seventh_ day, in its course was calmed the storm, and all
+the deluge,
+
+“which had destroyed like an earthquake,[830]
+
+“quieted. The sea he caused to dry, and the wind and deluge ended....
+
+“I perceived the shore at the boundary of the sea....
+
+“to the country of Nizir went the ship (argha, or the moon).
+
+“the mountain of Nizir stopped the ship....
+
+“the _first_ day, and the _second_ day, the mountain of Nizir the
+same.
+
+“the _fifth_ and the _sixth_, the mountain of Nizir the same.
+
+“on the _seventh_ day, in the course of it
+
+“I sent forth a dove, and it left. The dove went and turned, and ...
+the raven went ... and did not return.
+
+“I built an altar on the peak of the mountain.
+
+“by _seven_ herbs I cut, at the bottom of them I placed reeds, pines,
+and simgar....
+
+“the gods like flies over the sacrifice gathered.
+
+“from of old _also the great God_ in his course.
+
+“the great brightness (the sun) of Anu had created.[831] When the
+glory of those gods the charm round my neck would not repel,” etc.
+
+All this has a purely astronomical, magical, and esoteric relation.
+One who reads these tablets will recognize at a glance the biblical
+account; and judge, at the same time, how disfigured is the great
+Babylonian poem by euhemeric personages--degraded from their exalted
+positions of gods into simple patriarchs. Space prevents our entering
+fully into this biblical travesty of the Chaldean allegories. We
+shall therefore but remind the reader that by the confession of the
+most unwilling witnesses--such as Lenormant, first the inventor and
+then champion of the Akkadians--the Chaldeo-Babylonian triad placed
+under Ilon, the _unrevealed_ deity, is composed of Anu, Nuah, and
+Bel. Anu is the primordial chaos, the god time and world at once,
+χρόνος and κόσμος, the uncreated matter issued from the one and
+fundamental principle of all things. As to _Nuah_, he is, according to
+the same Orientalist:
+
+“... the intelligence, we will willingly say the _verbum_, which
+animates and fecundates matter, which penetrates the universe,
+directs and makes it live; and at the same time Nuah is the king of
+the _humid principle; the Spirit moving on the waters_.”
+
+Is not this evident? Nuah is Noah, _floating on the waters_, in his
+ark; the latter being the emblem of the argha, or moon, the feminine
+principle; Noah is the “spirit” falling into matter. We find him as
+soon as he descends upon the earth, planting a vineyard, drinking of
+the wine, and getting drunk on it; _i.e._, the pure spirit becoming
+intoxicated as soon as it is finally imprisoned in matter. The
+seventh chapter of _Genesis_ is but another version of the first.
+Thus, while the latter reads: “... and darkness was upon the face of
+the deep. And the spirit (of God) moved upon the face of the waters,”
+in chapter seventh, it is said: “... and the waters prevailed ... and
+the ark went (with Noah--the spirit) upon the face of the waters.”
+Thus Noah, if the Chaldean Nuah, is the spirit vivifying _matter_,
+chaos represented by the deep or waters of the flood. In the
+Babylonian legend it is Istar (Astoreth, the moon) which is shut up
+in the ark, and sends out a dove (emblem of Venus and other lunar
+goddesses) in search of dry land. And whereas in the Semitic tablets
+it is Xisuthrus or Hasisadra who is “translated to the company of the
+gods for his piety,” in the _Bible_ it is Enoch who walks with, and
+being taken up by God, “was no more.”
+
+The successive existence of an incalculable number of worlds before
+the subsequent evolution of our own, was believed and taught by all
+the ancient peoples. The punishment of the Christians for despoiling
+the Jews of their records and refusing the true key to them began
+from the earliest centuries. And thus is it that we find the holy
+Fathers of the Church laboring through an impossible chronology and
+the absurdities of literal interpretation, while the learned rabbis
+were perfectly aware of the real significance of their allegories.
+So not only in the _Sohar_, but also in other kabalistic works
+accepted by Talmudists, such as _Midrash Berasheth_, or the universal
+_Genesis_, which, with the _Merkaba_ (the chariot of Ezekiel),
+composes the _Kabala_, may be found the doctrine of a whole series of
+worlds evolving out of the chaos, and being destroyed in succession.
+
+The Hindu doctrines teach of two _Pralayas_ or dissolutions; one
+universal, the Maha-Pralaya, the other partial, or the minor Pralaya.
+This does not relate to the universal dissolution which occurs at the
+end of every “Day of Brahma,” but to the geological cataclysms at the
+end of every minor cycle of our globe. This historical and purely
+local deluge of Central Asia, the traditions of which can be traced
+in every country, and which, according to Bunsen, happened about the
+year 10,000 B.C., had naught to do with the mythical Noah, or Nuah.
+A partial cataclysm occurs at the close of every “age” of the world,
+they say, which does not destroy the latter, but only changes its
+general appearance. New races of men and animals and a new flora
+evolve from the dissolution of the precedent ones.
+
+The allegories of the “fall of man” and the “deluge,” are the two
+most important features of the _Pentateuch_. They are, so to say,
+the Alpha and Omega, the highest and the lowest keys of the scale
+of harmony on which resounds the majestic hymns of the creation
+of mankind; for they discover to him who questions the _Zura_
+(figurative _Gemantria_), the process of man’s evolution from the
+highest spiritual entity unto the lowest physical--the post-diluvian
+man, as in the Egyptian hieroglyphics, every sign of the picture
+writing which cannot be made to fit within a certain circumscribed
+geometrical figure may be rejected as only intended by the sacred
+hierogrammatist for a premeditated blind--so many of the details in
+the _Bible_ must be treated on the same principle, that portion only
+being accepted which answers to the numerical methods taught in the
+_Kabala_.
+
+The deluge appears in the Hindu books only as a tradition. It claims
+no sacred character, and we find it but in the _Mahâbhârata_, the
+_Puranas_, and still earlier in the _Satapatha_, one of the latest
+_Brahmanas_. It is more than probable that Moses, or whoever wrote
+for him, used these accounts as the basis of his own purposely
+disfigured allegory, adding to it moreover the Chaldean Berosian
+narrative. In _Mahâbhârata_, we recognize Nimrod under the name of
+_King Daytha_. The origin of the Grecian fable of the Titans scaling
+Olympus, and the other of the builders of the Tower of Babel who
+seek to reach heaven, is shown in the impious _Daytha_, who sends
+imprecations against heaven’s thunder, and threatens to conquer
+heaven itself with his mighty warriors, thereby bringing upon
+humanity the wrath of Brahma. “The Lord then resolved,” says the
+text, “to chastise his creatures with a terrible punishment which
+should serve as a warning to survivors, and to their descendants.”
+
+_Vaivasvata_ (who in the _Bible_ becomes Noah) saves a little fish,
+which turns out to be an _avatar_ of Vishnu. The fish warns that just
+man that the globe is about to be submerged, that all that inhabit it
+must perish, and orders him to construct a vessel in which he shall
+embark, with all his family. When the ship is ready, and _Vaivasvata_
+has shut up in it with his family _the seeds of plants and pairs of
+all animals_, and the rain begins to fall, a gigantic fish, armed
+with a horn, places itself at the head of the ark. The holy man,
+following its orders, attaches a cable to this horn, and the fish
+guides the ship safely through the raging elements. In the Hindu
+tradition the number of days during which the deluge lasted _agrees
+exactly with that of the Mosaic account_. When the elements were
+calmed, the fish landed the ark on the summit of the Himalayas.
+
+This fable is considered by many orthodox commentators to have been
+borrowed from the Mosaic _Scriptures_.[832] But surely if such a
+_universal_ cataclysm had ever taken place within man’s memory,
+some of the monuments of the Egyptians, of which many are of such a
+tremendous antiquity, would have recorded that occurrence, coupled
+with that of the disgrace of Ham, Canaan, and Mizraim, their
+alleged ancestors. But, till now, there has not been found the
+remotest allusion to such a calamity, although Mizraim certainly
+belongs to the first generation after the deluge, if not actually
+an antediluvian himself. On the other hand the Chaldeans preserved
+the tradition, as we find Berosus testifying to it, and the ancient
+Hindus possess the legend as given above. Now, there is but one
+explanation of the extraordinary fact that of two contemporary
+and civilized nations like Egypt and Chaldea, one has preserved
+no tradition of it whatever, although it was the most directly
+interested in the occurrence--if we credit the _Bible_--and the other
+has. The deluge noticed in the _Bible_, in one of the _Brahmanas_,
+and in the Berosus _Fragment_, relates to the partial flood which,
+about 10,000 years B.C., according to Bunsen, and according to the
+Brahmanical computations of the Zodiac also changed the whole face
+of Central Asia.[833] Thus the Babylonians and the Chaldeans might
+have learned of it from their mysterious guests, christened by some
+Assyriologists Akkadians, or what is still more probable they,
+themselves, perhaps, were the descendants of those who had dwelt
+in the submerged localities. The Jews had the tale from the latter
+as they had everything else; the Brahmans may have recorded the
+traditions of the lands which they first invaded, and had perhaps
+inhabited before they possessed themselves of the Punjâb. But the
+Egyptians, whose first settlers had evidently come from Southern
+India, had less reason to record the cataclysm, since it had perhaps
+never affected them except indirectly, as the flood was limited to
+Central Asia.
+
+Burnouf, noticing the fact that the story of the deluge is found only
+in one of the most modern _Brahmanas_, also thinks that it might
+have been borrowed by the Hindus from the Semitic nations. Against
+such an assumption are ranged all the traditions and customs of the
+Hindus. The Aryans, and especially the Brahmans, never borrowed
+anything at all from the Semitists, and here we are corroborated by
+one of those “unwilling witnesses,” as Higgins calls the partisans of
+Jehovah and _Bible_. “I have never seen anything in the history of
+the Egyptians and Jews,” writes Abbé Dubois, forty years a resident
+of India, “that would induce me to believe that either of these
+nations, or any other on the face of the earth, have been established
+earlier than the Hindus, and particularly the Brahmans; so I cannot
+be induced to believe that the latter have drawn their rites from
+foreign nations. On the contrary, I infer that they have drawn them
+from an original source of their own. Whoever knows anything of the
+spirit and character of the Brahmans, their stateliness, their pride,
+and extreme vanity, their distance, and sovereign contempt for
+everything that is foreign, and of which they cannot boast to have
+been the inventors, will agree with me that such a people cannot have
+consented to draw their customs and rules of conduct from an alien
+country.”[834]
+
+This fable which mentions the earliest avatar--the Matsya--relates
+to another yuga than our own, that of the first appearance of animal
+life; perchance, who knows, to the Devonian age of our geologists? It
+certainly answers better to the latter than the year 2348 B.C.! Apart
+from this, the very absence of all mention of the deluge from the
+oldest books of the Hindus suggests a powerful argument when we are
+left utterly to inferences as in this case. “The _Vedas_ and _Manu_,”
+says Jacolliot, “those monuments of the old Asiatic thought, existed
+far earlier than the diluvian period; _this is an incontrovertible
+fact, having all the value of an historical truth_, for, besides the
+tradition which shows Vishnu himself as saving the _Vedas_ from the
+deluge--a tradition which, notwithstanding its legendary form, must
+certainly rest upon a real fact--it has been remarked that neither
+of these sacred books mention the cataclysm, while the _Pûranas_
+and the _Mahâbhârata_, and a great number of other more recent
+works, describe it with the minutest detail, _which is a proof of
+the priority of the former_. The _Vedas_ certainly would never have
+failed to contain a few hymns on the terrible disaster which, of all
+other natural manifestations, must have struck the imagination of the
+people who witnessed it.”
+
+“Neither would Manu, who gives us a complete narrative of the
+creation, with a chronology from the divine and heroical ages, down
+to the appearance of man on earth--have passed in silence an event
+of such importance.” _Manu_ (book i., sloka 35), gives the names
+of ten eminent saints whom he calls pradjâpatis (more correctly
+_pragâpatis_), in whom the Brahman theologians see prophets,
+ancestors of the human race, and the Pundits simply consider as ten
+powerful kings who lived in the Krita-yug, or the age of good (the
+golden age of the Greeks).
+
+The last of these pragâpatis is Brighou.
+
+“Enumerating the succession of these eminent beings who, according to
+Manu, have governed the world, the old Brahmanical legislator names
+as descending from Brighou: Swârotchica, Ottami, Tamasa, Raivata, the
+glorious Tchâkchoucha, and the son of Vivasvat, every one of the six
+having made himself worthy of the title of Manu (divine legislator),
+a title which had equally belonged to the Pradjâpatis, and every
+great personage of primitive India. The genealogy stops at this name.
+
+“Now, according to the _Pûranas_ and the _Mahâbhârata_ it was under a
+descendant of this son of Vivaswata, named Vaivaswata that occurred
+the great cataclysm, the remembrance of which, as will be seen, has
+passed into a tradition, and been carried by emigration into all
+the countries of the East and West which India has colonized since
+then....
+
+“The genealogy given by Manu stopping, as we have seen, at Vivaswata,
+it follows that this work (of Manu) knew nothing either of Vivaswata
+or the deluge.”[835]
+
+The argument is unanswerable; and we commend it to those official
+scientists, who, to please the clergy, dispute every fact proving the
+tremendous antiquity of the _Vedas_ and _Manu_. Colonel Vans Kennedy
+has long since declared that Babylonia was, from her origin, the seat
+of _Sanscrit_ literature and Brahman learning. And how or why should
+the Brahmans have penetrated there, unless it was as the result of
+intestine wars and emigration from India? The fullest account of the
+deluge is found in the _Mahâbhârata_ of Vedavyasa, a poem in honor
+of the astrological allegories on the wars between the Solar and the
+Lunar races. One of the versions states that Vivaswata became the
+father of all the nations of the earth through his own progeny, and
+this is the form adopted for the Noachian story; the other states
+that--like Deukalion and Pyrrha--he had but to throw pebbles into the
+ilus left by the retiring waves of the flood, to produce men at will.
+These two versions--one Hebrew, the other Greek--allow us no choice.
+We must either believe that the Hindus borrowed from pagan Greeks as
+well as from monotheistic Jews, or--what is far more probable--that
+the versions of both of these nations are derived from the Vedic
+literature through the Babylonians.
+
+History tells us of the stream of immigration across the Indus, and
+later of its overflowing the Occident; and of populations of Hindu
+origin passing from Asia Minor to colonize Greece. But history says
+not a single word of the “chosen people,” or of Greek colonies having
+penetrated India earlier than the 5th and 4th centuries B.C., when
+we first find vague traditions that make some of the problematical
+_lost_ tribes of Israel, take from Babylon the route to India. But
+even were the story of the ten tribes to find credence, and the
+tribes themselves be proved to have existed in profane as well as in
+sacred history, this does not help the solution at all. Colebrooke,
+Wilson, and other eminent Indianists show the _Mahâbhârata_, if not
+the _Satapatha_-brâhmana, in which the story is also given, as by
+far antedating the age of Cyrus, hence, the possible time of the
+appearance of any of the tribes of Israel in India.[836]
+
+Orientalists accord the _Mahâbhârata_ an antiquity of between twelve
+and fifteen hundred years B.C.; as to the Greek version it bears as
+little evidence as the other, and the attempts of the Hellenists in
+this direction have as signally failed. The story of the conquering
+army of Alexander penetrating into Northern India, itself becomes
+more doubted every day. No Hindu national record, not the slightest
+historical memento, throughout the length and breadth of India offers
+the slightest trace of such an invasion.
+
+If even such _historical facts_ are now found to have been all the
+while fictions, what are we to think of narratives which bear on
+their very face the stamp of invention? We cannot help sympathizing
+at heart with Professor Müller when he remarks that it seems
+“blasphemy to consider these fables of the heathen world as corrupted
+and misinterpreted fragments of _divine_ Revelation once granted to
+the whole race of mankind.” Only, can this scholar be held perfectly
+impartial and fair to both parties, unless he includes in the number
+of these fables those of the _Bible_? And is the language of the _Old
+Testament_ more _pure_ or _moral_ than the books of the Brahmans? Or
+any fables of the _heathen_ world more blasphemous and ridiculous
+than Jehovah’s interview with Moses (_Exodus_ xxxiii. 23)? Are any of
+the Pagan gods made to appear more fiendish than the same Jehovah in
+a score of passages? If the feelings of a pious Christian are shocked
+at the absurdities of Father Kronos eating his children and maiming
+Uranos; or of Jupiter throwing Vulcan down from heaven and breaking
+his leg; on the other hand he cannot feel hurt if a _non_-Christian
+laughs at the idea of Jacob boxing with the Creator, who “when he saw
+that _he prevailed not_ against him,” dislocated Jacob’s thigh, the
+patriarch still holding fast to God and not allowing Him to go His
+way, notwithstanding His pleading.
+
+Why should the story of Deukalion and Pyrrha, throwing stones behind
+them, and thus creating the human race, be deemed more ridiculous
+than that of Lot’s wife being changed into a pillar of salt, or of
+the Almighty creating men _of clay_ and then breathing the breath of
+life into them? The choice between the latter mode of creation and
+that of the Egyptian ram-horned god fabricating man on a potter’s
+wheel is hardly perceptible. The story of Minerva, goddess of wisdom,
+ushered into existence after a certain period of gestation in her
+father’s brain, is at least suggestive and poetical, as an allegory.
+No ancient Greek was ever burned for not accepting it literally; and,
+at all events, “heathen” fables in general are far less preposterous
+and blasphemous than those imposed upon Christians, ever since the
+Church accepted the _Old Testament_, and the Roman Catholic Church
+opened its register of thaumaturgical saints.
+
+“Many of the natives of India,” continues Professor Müller, “confess
+that their feelings revolt against the impurities attributed to
+the gods by what they call their sacred writings; yet there are
+honest Brahmans who will maintain that _these stories have a deeper
+meaning_; that immorality being incompatible with a divine being,
+_a mystery_ must be supposed to be concealed in these time-hallowed
+fables, a mystery which an inquiring and reverent mind may hope to
+fathom.”
+
+This is precisely what the Christian clergy maintain in attempting
+to explain the indecencies and incongruities of the _Old Testament_.
+Only, instead of allowing the interpretation to those who have the
+key to these seeming incongruities, they have assumed to themselves
+the office and right, by _divine_ proxy, to interpret these in their
+own way. They have not only done that but have gradually deprived the
+Hebrew clergy of the means to interpret their Scriptures as their
+fathers did; so that to find among the Rabbis in the present century
+a well-versed kabalist, is quite rare. The Jews have themselves
+forgotten the key! How could they help it? Where are the original
+manuscripts? The oldest Hebrew manuscript in existence is said to be
+the _Bodleian Codex_, which is not older than between eight and nine
+hundred years.[837] The break between Ezra and this _Codex_ is thus
+fifteen centuries. In 1490 the Inquisition _caused all the Hebrew
+Bibles to be burned_; and Torquemada alone destroyed 6,000 volumes
+at Salamanca. Except a few manuscripts of the _Tora Ketubim_ and
+_Nebiim_, used in the synagogues, and which are of quite a recent
+date, we do not think there is one old manuscript in existence which
+is not punctuated, hence--completely misinterpreted and altered by
+the Masorets. Were it not for this timely invention of the _Masorah_,
+no copy of the _Old Testament_ could possibly be tolerated in our
+century. It is well known that the Masorets while transcribing the
+oldest manuscripts put themselves to task to take out, except in a
+few places which they have probably overlooked, all the _immodest_
+words and put in places sentences of their own, often changing
+completely the sense of the verse. “It is clear,” says Donaldson,
+“that the Masoretic school at Tiberias were engaged in settling
+or unsettling the Hebrew text until the final publication of the
+_Masorah_ itself.” Therefore, had we but the original texts--judging
+by the present copies of the _Bible_ in our possession--it would
+be really edifying to compare the _Old Testament_ with the _Vedas_
+and even with the Brahmanical books. We verily believe that no
+faith, however blind, could stand before such an avalanche of crude
+impurities and fables. If the latter are not only accepted but
+enforced upon millions of civilized persons who find it respectable
+and edifying to believe in them as _divine revelation_, why should we
+wonder that Brahmans believe their books to be equally a _Sruti_, a
+revelation?
+
+Let us thank the Masorets by all means, but let us study at the same
+time both sides of the medal.
+
+Legends, myths, allegories, symbols, if they but belong to the Hindu,
+Chaldean, or Egyptian tradition, are thrown into the same heap of
+fiction. Hardly are they honored with a superficial search into
+their possible relations to astronomy or sexual emblems. The same
+myths--when and because mutilated--are accepted as Sacred Scriptures,
+more--the Word of God! Is this impartial history? Is this justice to
+either the past, the present, or the future? “Ye cannot serve God and
+Mammon,” said the Reformer, nineteen centuries ago. “Ye cannot serve
+truth and public prejudice,” would be more applicable to our own age.
+Yet our authorities pretend they serve the former.
+
+There are few myths in any religious system but have an historical
+as well as a scientific foundation. Myths, as Pococke ably
+expresses it, “are now proved to be fables, just in proportion as
+we _misunderstand_ them; truths, in proportion as they were once
+_understood_. Our ignorance it is which has made a myth of history;
+and our ignorance is an Hellenic inheritance, much of it the result
+of Hellenic vanity.”[838]
+
+Bunsen and Champollion have already shown that the Egyptian sacred
+books are by far older than the oldest parts of the _Book of
+Genesis_. And now a more careful research seems to warrant the
+suspicion--which with us amounts to a certainty, that the laws
+of Moses are copies from the code of the Brahmanic _Manu_. Thus,
+according to every probability, Egypt owes her civilization, her
+civil institutions, and her arts, to India. But against the latter
+assumption we have a whole army of “authorities” arrayed, and what
+matters if the latter do deny the fact at present? Sooner or later
+they will have to accept it, whether they belong to the German or
+French school. Among, but not of those who so readily compromise
+between interest and conscience, there are some fearless scholars,
+who may bring out to light incontrovertible facts. Some twenty
+years since, Max Müller, in a letter to the Editor of the London
+_Times_, April, 1857, maintained most vehemently that Nirvana meant
+_annihilation_, in the fullest sense of the word. (See _Chips_,
+etc., vol. i., p. 287, on the meaning of Nirvana.) But in 1869, in
+a lecture before the general meeting of the Association of German
+Philologists at Kiel, “he distinctly declares his belief that the
+nihilism attributed to Buddha’s teaching forms no part of his
+doctrine, and that it is wholly wrong to suppose that Nirvana means
+annihilation.” (Trübner’s _American and Oriental Literary Record_,
+Oct. 16, 1869; also Inman’s _Ancient Faiths and Modern_, p. 128.) Yet
+if we mistake not, Professor Müller was as much of an authority in
+1857 as in 1869.
+
+“It will be difficult to settle,” says (now) this great scholar,
+“whether the _Vedas_ is the oldest of books, and whether some of the
+portions of the _Old Testament_ may not be traced back to the same
+or even an earlier date than the oldest hymns of the _Veda_.”[839]
+But his retraction about the Nirvana allows us a hope that he may yet
+change his opinion on the question of _Genesis_ likewise, so that the
+public may have simultaneously the benefit of truth, and the sanction
+of one of Europe’s greatest authorities.
+
+It is well known how little the Orientalists have come to anything
+like an agreement about the age of Zoroaster, and until this question
+is settled, it would be safer perhaps to trust implicitly in the
+Brahmanical calculations by the Zodiac, than to the opinions of
+scientists. Leaving the profane horde of unrecognized scholars, those
+we mean who yet wait their turn to be chosen for public worship
+as idols symbolical of scientific leadership, where can we find,
+among the sanctioned authorities of the day, two that agree as to
+this age? There’s Bunsen, who places Zoroaster at Baktra, and the
+emigration of Baktrians to the Indus at 3784 B.C.,[840] and the
+birth of Moses at 1392.[841] Now it is rather difficult to place
+Zoroaster anterior to the _Vedas_, considering that the whole of
+his doctrine is that of the earlier _Vedas_. True, he remained in
+Afghanistan for a period more or less problematical before crossing
+into the Punjâb; but the _Vedas_ were begun in the latter country.
+They indicate the progress of the Hindus, as the _Avesta_ that
+of the Iranians. And there is Haug who assigns to the _Aitareya
+Brahmanam_--a Brahmanical speculation and commentary upon the
+_Rig-Veda_ of a far later date than the _Veda_ itself--between 1400
+and 1200 B.C., while the _Vedas_ are placed by him between 2,000 and
+2,400 years B.C. Max Müller cautiously suggests certain difficulties
+in this chronological computation, but still does not altogether
+deny it.[842] Let it, however, be as it may, and supposing that the
+_Pentateuch_ was written by Moses himself--notwithstanding that he
+would thereby be made to twice record his own death--still, if Moses
+was born, as Bunsen finds, in 1392 B.C., the _Pentateuch_ could not
+have been written, _before the Vedas_. Especially if Zoroaster was
+born 3784 B.C. If, as Dr. Haug[843] tells us, some of the hymns of
+the _Rig-Veda_ were written before Zoroaster accomplished his schism,
+something like thirty-seven centuries B.C., and Max Müller says
+himself that “the Zoroastrians and their ancestors started from India
+during the Vaidic period,” how can some of the portions of the _Old
+Testament_ be traced back to the same or even “an earlier date than
+the oldest hymns of the _Veda_?”
+
+It has generally been agreed among Orientalists that the Aryans,
+3,000 years B.C., were still in the steppes east of the Caspian,
+and united. Rawlinson _conjectures_ that they “flowed east” from
+Armenia as a common centre; while two kindred streams began to flow,
+one northward over the Caucasus, and the other westward over Asia
+Minor and Europe. He finds the Aryans, at a period anterior to the
+fifteenth century before our era, “settled in the territory watered
+by the Upper Indus.” Thence Vedic Aryans migrated to the Punjâb, and
+Zendic Aryans westward, establishing the historical countries. But
+this, like the rest, is a hypothesis, and only given as such.
+
+Again, Rawlinson, evidently following Max Müller, says: “The early
+history of the Aryans is for many ages an absolute blank.” But many
+learned Brahmans, however, have declared that they found trace of
+the existence of the _Vedas_ as early as 2100 B.C.; and Sir William
+Jones, taking for his guide the astronomical data, places the
+_Yagur-Veda_ 1580 B.C. This would be still “before Moses.”
+
+It is upon the supposition that the Aryans did not leave Afghanistan
+for the Punjâb prior to 1500 B.C. that Max Müller and other Oxford
+savants have supposed that portions of the _Old Testament_ may be
+traced back to the same or even an earlier date than the oldest
+hymns of the _Veda_. Therefore, until the Orientalists can show us
+the correct date at which Zoroaster flourished, no authority can be
+regarded as better for the ages of the _Vedas_ than the Brahmans
+themselves.
+
+As it is a recognized fact that the Jews borrowed most of their laws
+from the Egyptians, let us examine who were the Egyptians. In our
+opinion--which is but a poor authority, of course--they were the
+ancient Indians, and in our first volume we have quoted passages from
+the historian Collouca-Batta that support such a theory. What we mean
+by ancient India is the following:
+
+No region on the map--except it be the ancient Scythia--is more
+uncertainly defined than that which bore the designation of India.
+Æthiopia is perhaps the only parallel. It was the home of the Cushite
+or Hamitic races, and lay to the east of Babylonia. It was once the
+name of Hindustan, when the dark races, worshippers of Bala-Mahadeva
+and Bhavani-Mahidevi, were supreme in that country. The India of
+the early sages appears to have been the region at the sources of
+the Oxus and Jaxartes. Apollonius of Tyana crossed the Caucasus, or
+Hindu Kush, where he met with a king who directed him to the abode of
+the sages--perhaps the descendants of those whom Ammianus terms the
+“Brahmans of Upper India,” and whom Hystaspes, the father of Darius
+(or more probably Darius Hystaspes himself) visited; and, having
+been instructed by them, infused their rites and ideas into the
+Magian observances. This narrative about Apollonius seems to indicate
+Kashmere as the country which he visited, and the _Nagas_--after
+their conversion to Buddhism--as his teachers. At this time Aryan
+India did not extend beyond the Punjâb.
+
+To our notion, the most baffling impediment in the way of
+ethnological progress has always been the triple progeny of Noah.
+In the attempt to reconcile postdiluvian races with a genealogical
+descent from Shem, Ham, and Japhet, the Christianesque Orientalists
+have set themselves a task impossible of accomplishment. The biblical
+Noachian ark has been a Procrustean bed to which they had to make
+everything fit. Attention has therefore been diverted from veritable
+sources of information as to the origin of man, and a purely local
+allegory mistaken for a historical record emanating from an inspired
+source. Strange and unfortunate choice! Out of all the sacred
+writings of all the branch nations, sprung from the primitive stock
+of mankind, Christianity must choose for its guidance the national
+records and scriptures of a people perhaps the least spiritual of
+the human family--the Semitic. A branch that has never been able to
+develop out of its numerous tongues a language capable of embodying
+ideas of a moral and intellectual world; whose form of expression
+and drift of thought could never soar higher than the purely sensual
+and terrestrial figures of speech; whose literature has left nothing
+original, nothing that was not borrowed from the Aryan thought; and
+whose science and philosophy are utterly wanting in those noble
+features which characterize the highly spiritual and metaphysical
+systems of the Indo-European (Japetic) races.
+
+Bunsen shows Khamism (the language of Egypt) as a very ancient
+deposit from Western Asia, containing _the germs_ of the Semitic, and
+thus bearing “witness to the primitive cognate unity of the Semitic
+and Aryan races.” We must remember, in this connection, that the
+peoples of Southwestern and Western Asia, including the Medes, were
+all Aryans. It is yet far from being proved who were the original and
+primitive masters of India. That this period is now beyond the reach
+of documentary history, does not preclude the probability of our
+theory that it was the mighty race of builders, whether we call them
+Eastern Æthiopians, or dark-skinned Aryans (the word meaning simply
+“noble warrior,” a “brave”). They ruled supreme at one time over the
+whole of ancient India, enumerated later by Manu as the possession of
+those whom our scientists term the Sanscrit-speaking people.
+
+These Hindus are _supposed_ to have entered the country from the
+northwest; they are _conjectured_ by some to have brought with them
+the Brahmanical religion, and the language of the conquerors was
+_probably_ the Sanscrit. On these three meagre data our philologists
+have worked ever since the Hindustani and its immense Sanscrit
+literature was forcibly brought into notice by Sir William Jones--all
+the time with the three sons of Noah clinging around their necks.
+This is _exact_ science, free from religious prejudices! Verily,
+ethnology would have been the gainer if this Noachian trio had been
+washed overboard and drowned before the ark reached land!
+
+The Æthiopians are generally classed in the Semitic group; but we
+have to see how far they have a claim to such a classification.
+We will also consider how much they might have had to do with the
+Egyptian civilization, which, as a writer expresses it, seems
+referable in the same perfection to the earliest dates, and not to
+have had a rise and progress, as was the case with that of other
+peoples. For reasons that we will now adduce, we are prepared
+to maintain that Egypt owes her civilization, commonwealth and
+arts--especially the art of building, to pre-Vedic India, and that
+it was a colony of the dark-skinned Aryans, or those whom Homer and
+Herodotus term the eastern Æthiopians, _i.e._, the inhabitants of
+Southern India, who brought to it their ready-made civilization in
+the ante-chronological ages, of what Bunsen calls the pre-Menite, but
+nevertheless epochal history.
+
+In Pococke’s _India in Greece_, we find the following suggestive
+paragraph: “The plain account of the wars carried on between
+the solar chiefs, Oosras (Osiris) the prince of the Guelas, and
+‘TU-PHOO’ is the simple historical fact of the wars of the Apians,
+or Sun-tribes of Oude, with the people of ‘TU-PHOO’ or THIBET, who
+were, in fact, the lunar race, mostly Buddhists[844] and opposed
+by Rama and the ‘AITYO-PIAS’ or people of Oude, subsequently the
+AITH-IO-PIANS of Africa.”[845]
+
+We would remind the reader in this connection, that Ravan, the
+giant, who, in the _Ramayana_, wages such a war with Rama Chandra,
+is shown as King of Lanka, which was the ancient name for Ceylon;
+and that Ceylon, in those days, perhaps formed part of the main-land
+of Southern India, and was peopled by the “Eastern Æthiopians.”
+Conquered by Rama, the son of Dasarata, the Solar King of ancient
+Oude, a colony of these emigrated to Northern Africa. If, as many
+suspect, Homer’s _Iliad_ and much of his account of the Trojan war
+is plagiarized from the _Ramayana_, then the traditions which served
+as a basis for the latter must date from a tremendous antiquity.
+Ample margin is thus left in pre-chronological history for a period,
+during which the “Eastern Æthiopians” might have established the
+hypothetical Mizraic colony, with their high Indian civilization and
+arts.
+
+Science is still in the dark about cuneiform inscriptions. Until
+these are completely deciphered, especially those cut in rocks found
+in such abundance within the boundaries of the old Iran, who can tell
+the secrets they may yet reveal? There are no Sanscrit monumental
+inscriptions older than Chandragupta (315 B.C.), and the Persepolitan
+inscriptions are found 220 years older. There are even now some
+manuscripts in characters utterly unknown to philologists and
+palæographists, and one of them is, or was, some time since in the
+library of Cambridge, England. Linguistic writers class the Semitic
+with the Indo-European language, generally including the Æthiopian
+and the ancient Egyptian in the classification. But if some of the
+dialects of the modern Northern Africa, and even the modern Gheez or
+Æthiopian, are now so degenerated and corrupted as to admit of false
+conclusions as to the genetical relationship between them and the
+other Semitic tongues, we are not at all sure that the latter have
+any claim to such a classification, except in the case of the old
+Coptic and the ancient Gheez.
+
+That there is more consanguinity between the Æthiopians and the
+Aryan, dark-skinned races, and between the latter and the Egyptians,
+is something which yet may be proved. It has been lately found that
+the ancient Egyptians were of the Caucasian type of mankind, and
+the shape of their skulls is purely Asiatic.[846] If they were less
+copper-colored than the Æthiopians of our modern day, the Æthiopians
+themselves might have had a lighter complexion in days of old. The
+fact that, with the Æthiopian kings, the order of succession gave the
+crown to the nephew of the king, the _son of his sister_, and not
+to his own son, is extremely suggestive. It is an old custom which
+prevails until now in Southern India. The Rajah is not succeeded by
+his own sons, but by _his sister’s sons_.[847]
+
+Of all the dialects and tongues alleged to be Semitic, the Æthiopian
+alone is written from left to right like the Sanscrit and the
+Indo-Aryan people.[848]
+
+Thus, against the origin of the Egyptians being attributed to an
+ancient Indian colony, there is no graver impediment than Noah’s
+disrespectful son--Ham--himself a myth. But the earliest form of
+Egyptian religious worship and government, theocratic and sacerdotal,
+and her habits and customs all bespeak an Indian origin.
+
+The earliest legends of the history of India mention two dynasties
+now lost in the night of time; the first was the dynasty of kings,
+of “the race of the sun,” who reigned in Ayodhia (now Oude); the
+second that of the “race of the moon,” who reigned in Pruyag
+(Allahabad). Let him who desires information on the religious
+worship of these early kings read the _Book of the Dead_, of the
+Egyptians, and all the peculiarities attending this sun-worship and
+the sun-gods. Neither Osiris nor Horus are ever mentioned without
+being connected with the sun. They are the “Sons of the _Sun_;” “the
+Lord and Adorer of the Sun” is his name. “The sun is the creator of
+the body, the engenderer of the gods who are _the successors of the
+Son_.” Pococke, in his most ingenious work, strongly advocates the
+same idea, and endeavors to establish still more firmly the identity
+of the Egyptian, Greek, and Indian mythology. He shows the head
+of the Rajpoot Solar race--in fact the great Cuclo-pos (Cyclop or
+builder)--called “The great sun,” in the earliest Hindu tradition.
+This Gok-la Prince, the patriarch of the vast bands of Inachienses,
+he says, “this _Great Sun_ was deified at his death, and according
+to the Indian doctrine of the metempsychosis, his Soul was supposed
+to have transmigrated into the bull ‘Apis,’ the Sera-pis of the
+Greeks, and the SOORA-PAS, or ‘Sun-Chief’ of the Egyptians....
+_Osiris_, properly Oosras, signifies both a ‘a bull,’ and ‘a ray of
+light.’ _Soora-pas_ (Serapis) the sun chief,” for the Sun in Sanscrit
+is Sûrya. Champollion’s _Manifestation to the Light_, reminds in
+every chapter of the two Dynasties of the Kings of the Sun and the
+Moon. Later, these kings became all deified and transformed after
+death into solar and lunar deities. Their worship was the earliest
+corruption of the great primitive faith which justly considered the
+sun and its fiery life-giving rays as the most appropriate symbol to
+remind us of the universal invisible presence of Him who is master of
+Life and Death. And now it can be traced all around the globe. It was
+the religion of the earliest Vedic Brahmans, who call, in the oldest
+hymns of the _Rig-Veda_, Sûrya (the sun) and Agni (fire) “the ruler
+of the universe,” “the lord of men,” and the “wise king.” It was the
+worship of the Magians, the Zoroastrians, the Egyptians and Greeks,
+whether they called him Mithra, or Ahura-Mazda, or Osiris, or Zeus,
+keeping in honor of his next of kin, Vesta, the pure celestial fire.
+And this religion is found again in the Peruvian solar-worship; in
+the Sabianism and heliolatry of the Chaldees, in the Mosaic “burning
+bush,” the hanging of the heads or chiefs of the people toward the
+Lord, the “Sun,” and even in the Abrahamic building of fire-altars
+and the sacrifices of the monotheistic Jews, to Astarté the Queen of
+Heaven.
+
+To the present moment, with all the controversies and researches,
+History and Science remain as much as ever in the dark as to the
+origin of the Jews. They may as well be the exiled Tchandalas, or
+Pariahs, of old India, the “bricklayers” mentioned by Vina-Svati,
+Veda-Vyasa and Manu, as the Phœnicians of Herodotus, or the Hyk-sos
+of Josephus, or descendants of Pali shepherds, or a mixture of all
+these. The _Bible_ names the Tyrians as a kindred people, and claims
+dominion over them.[849]
+
+There is more than one important character in the _Bible_, whose
+biography proves him a mythical hero. Samuel is indicated as the
+personage of the Hebrew Commonwealth. He is the _doppel_ of Samson,
+of the _Book of Judges_, as will be seen--being the son of Anna and
+EL-KAINA, as Samson was of Manua or Manoah. Both were fictitious
+characters, as now represented in the revealed book; one was the
+Hebrew Hercules, and the other Ganesa. Samuel is credited with
+establishing the republic, as putting down the Canaanite worship
+of Baal and Astarté, or Adonis and Venus, and setting up that of
+Jehovah. Then the people demanded a king, and he anointed Saul, and
+after him David of Bethlehem.
+
+David is the Israelitish King Arthur. He did great achievements
+and established a government in all Syria and Idumea. His dominion
+extended from Armenia and Assyria on the north and northeast, the
+Syrian Desert and Persian Gulf on the East, Arabia on the south, and
+Egypt and the Levant on the west. Only Phœnicia was excepted.
+
+His friendship with Hiram seems to indicate that he made his first
+expedition from that country into Judea; and his long residence at
+Hebron, the city of the Kabeiri (_Arba_ or four), would seem likewise
+to imply that he established a new religion in the country.
+
+After David came Solomon, powerful and luxurious, who sought to
+consolidate the dominion which David had won. As David was a
+Jehovah-worshipper, a temple of Jehovah (Tukt Suleima) was built in
+Jerusalem, while shrines of Moloch-Hercules, Khemosh, and Astarté
+were erected on Mount Olivet. These shrines remained till Josiah.
+
+There were conspiracies formed. Revolts took place in Idumea and
+Damascus; and Ahijah the prophet led the popular movement which
+resulted in deposing the house of David and making Jeroboam king.
+Ever after the prophets dominated in Israel, where the calf-worship
+prevailed; the priests ruled over the weak dynasty of David, and the
+lascivious local worship existed over the whole country. After the
+destruction of the house of Ahab, and the failure of Jehu and his
+descendants to unite the country under one head, the endeavor was
+made in Judah. Isaiah had terminated the direct line in the person
+of Ahaz (_Isaiah_ vii. 9), and placed on the throne a prince from
+Bethlehem (_Micah_ v. 2, 5). This was Hezekiah. On ascending the
+throne, he invited the chiefs of Israel to unite in alliance with him
+against Assyria (_2 Chronicles_, xxx. 1, 21; xxxi. 1, 5; _2 Kings_,
+xviii. 7). He seems to have established a sacred college (_Proverbs_
+xxv. 1), and to have utterly changed the worship. Aye, even unto
+breaking into pieces the brazen serpent that Moses had made.
+
+This makes the story of Samuel and David and Solomon mythical. Most
+of the prophets who were literate seem to have begun about this time
+to write.
+
+The country was finally overthrown by the Assyrians, who found the
+same people and institutions as in the Phœnician and other countries.
+
+Hezekiah was not the lineal, but the titular son of Ahaz. Isaiah, the
+prophet, belonged to the royal family, and Hezekiah was reputed his
+son-in-law. Ahaz refused to ally himself with the prophet and his
+party, saying: “I will not _tempt_ (depend on) the Lord” (_Isaiah_
+vii. 12). The prophet had declared: “If you will not believe, surely
+you shall not be established”--foreshadowing the deposition of
+his direct language. “Ye weary my God,” replied the prophet, and
+predicted the birth of a child by an _alma_, or temple-woman, and
+that before it should attain full age (_Hebrews_ v. 14; _Isaiah_ vii.
+16; viii. 4), the king of Assyria should overcome Syria and Israel.
+This is the prophecy which Irenæus took such pains to connect with
+Mary and Jesus, and made the reason why the mother of the Nazarene
+prophet is represented as belonging to the temple, and consecrated to
+God from her infancy.
+
+In a second song, Isaiah celebrated the new chief, to sit on the
+throne of David (ix. 6, 7; xi. 1), who should restore to their homes
+the Jews whom the confederacy had led captive (_Isaiah_ viii. 2-12;
+_Joel_ iii. 1-7; _Obadiah_ 7, 11, 14). Micah--his contemporary--also
+announced the same event (iv. 7-13; v. 1-7). The Redeemer was to come
+out of Bethlehem; in other words, was of the house of David; and
+was to resist Assyria to whom Ahaz had sworn allegiance, and also
+to reform religion (_2 Kings_, xviii. 4-8). This Hezekiah did. He
+was grandson of Zechariah the seer (_2 Chronicles_, xxix. 1; xxvi.
+5), the counsellor of Uzziah; and as soon as he ascended the throne
+he restored the religion of David, and destroyed the last vestiges
+of that of Moses, _i.e._, the _esoteric_ doctrine, declaring “our
+fathers have trespassed” (_2 Chron._, xxix. 6-9). He next attempted
+a reunion with the northern monarchy, there being an interregnum in
+Israel (_2 Chron._, xxx. 1, 2, 6; xxxi. 1, 6, 7). It was successful,
+but resulted in an invasion by the king of Assyria. But it was a new
+_régime_; and all this shows the course of two parallel streams in
+the religious worship of the Israelites; one belonging to the state
+religion and adopted to fit political exigencies; the other pure
+idolatry, resulting from ignorance of the true esoteric doctrine
+preached by Moses. For the first time since Solomon built them “the
+high places were taken away.”
+
+It was Hezekiah who was the expected Messiah of the exoteric
+state-religion. He was the scion from the stem of Jesse, who should
+recall the Jews from a deplorable captivity, about which the Hebrew
+historians seem to be very silent, carefully avoiding all mention of
+this particular fact, but which the irascible prophets imprudently
+disclose. If Hezekiah crushed the exoteric Baal-worship, he also
+tore violently away the people of Israel from the religion of their
+fathers, and the secret rites instituted by Moses.
+
+It was Darius Hystaspes who was the first to establish a Persian
+colony in Judea, Zoro-Babel was perhaps the leader. “The name
+_Zoro-babel_ means ‘the seed or son of Babylon’--as Zoro-aster צרו־אשתר
+is the seed, son, or prince of Ishtar.”[850] The new colonists were
+doubtless _Judæi_. This is a designation from the East. Even Siam is
+called Judia, and there was an Ayodia in India. The temples of _Solom_
+or Peace were numerous. Throughout Persia and Afghanistan the names of
+Saul and David are very common. The “Law” is ascribed in turn to
+Hezekiah, Ezra, Simon the Just, and the Asmonean period. Nothing
+definite; everywhere contradictions. When the Asmonean period began,
+the chief supporters of the Law were called Asideans or Khasdim
+(Chaldeans), and afterward Pharisees or Pharsi (Parsis). This
+indicates that Persian colonies were established in Judea and ruled
+the country; while all the people that are mentioned in the books of
+_Genesis_ and _Joshua_ lived there as a commonalty (see _Ezra_ ix. 1).
+
+There is no real history in the _Old Testament_, and the little
+historical information one can glean is only found in the indiscreet
+revelations of the prophets. The book, as a whole, must have been
+written at various times, or rather invented as an authorization
+of some subsequent worship, the origin of which may be very easily
+traced partially to the Orphic Mysteries, and partially to the
+ancient Egyptian rites in familiarity with which Moses was brought up
+from his infancy.
+
+Since the last century the Church has been gradually forced into
+concessions of usurped biblical territory to those to whom it of
+right belonged. Inch by inch has been yielded, and one personage
+after another been proved mythical and Pagan. But now, after the
+recent discovery of George Smith, the much-regretted Assyriologist,
+one of the securest props of the _Bible_ has been pulled down. Sargon
+and his tablets are about demonstrated to be older than Moses. Like
+the account of _Exodus_, the birth and story of the lawgiver seem to
+have been “borrowed” from the Assyrians, as the “jewels of gold and
+jewels of silver” were said to be from the Egyptians.
+
+On page 224 of _Assyrian Discoveries_, Mr. George Smith says: “In
+the palace of Sennacherib at Kouyunjik, I found another fragment of
+the curious history of Sargon, a translation of which I published in
+the _Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archæology_, vol. i.,
+part i., page 46. This text relates that Sargon, an early Babylonian
+monarch, was born of royal parents, but concealed by his mother, who
+placed him on the Euphrates in an ark of rushes, coated with bitumen,
+like that in which the mother of Moses hid her child (see _Exodus_
+ii.). Sargon was discovered by a man named Akki, a water-carrier, who
+adopted him as his son; and he afterward became King of Babylonia.
+The capital of Sargon was the great city of Agadi--called by the
+Semites Akkad--mentioned in _Genesis_ as a capital of Nimrod
+(_Genesis_ x. 10), and here he reigned _for forty five years_.[851]
+Akkad lay near the city of _Sippara_,[852] on the Euphrates and north
+of Babylon. “The date of Sargon, who may be termed the Babylonian
+Moses, was in the sixteenth century and perhaps earlier.”
+
+G. Smith adds in his _Chaldean Account_ that Sargon I. was a
+Babylonian monarch who reigned in the city of Akkad about 1600 B.C.
+The name of Sargon signifies the right, true, or legitimate king.
+This curious story is found on fragments of tablets from Kouyunjik,
+and reads as follows:
+
+1. Sargona, the powerful king, the king of Akkad am I.
+
+2. My mother was a princess, my father I did not know, a brother of
+my father ruled over the country.
+
+3. In the city of Azupirana, which is by the side of the river
+Euphrates,
+
+4. My mother, the princess, conceived me; in difficulty she brought
+me forth.
+
+5. She placed me in an ark of rushes, with bitumen my exit she sealed
+up.
+
+6. She launched me in the river which did not drown me.
+
+7. The river carried me to Akki, the water-carrier it brought me.
+
+8. Akki, the water-carrier, in tenderness of bowels, lifted me, etc.,
+etc.
+
+And now _Exodus_ (ii.): “And when she (Moses’ mother) could not
+longer hide him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it
+with slime and with pitch, and put the child therein, and she laid it
+in the flags by the river’s brink.”
+
+The story, says Mr. G. Smith, “is supposed to have happened about
+1600 B.C., rather earlier than the supposed age of Moses[853] as we
+know that the fame of Sargon reached Egypt, it is quite likely that
+this account had a connection with the event related in _Exodus_ ii.,
+for every action, when once performed, has a tendency to be repeated.”
+
+The “ages” of the Hindus differ but little from those of the Greeks,
+Romans, and even the Jews. We include the Mosaic computation
+advisedly, and with intent to prove our position. The chronology
+which separates Moses from the creation of the world by _only four
+generations_ seems ridiculous, merely because the Christian clergy
+would enforce it upon the world literally.[854] The kabalists know
+that these generations stand for ages of the world. The allegories
+which, in the Hindu calculations, embrace the whole stupendous sweep
+of the four ages, are cunningly made in the Mosaic books, through the
+obliging help of the _Masorah_, to cram into the small period of two
+millenniums and a half (2513)!
+
+The exoteric plan of the _Bible_ was made to answer also to four
+ages. Thus, they reckon the Golden Age from Adam to Abraham; the
+silver, from Abraham to David; copper, from David to the Captivity;
+thenceforward, the iron. But the secret computation is quite
+different, and does not vary at all from the zodiacal calculations of
+the Brahmans. We are in the Iron Age, or Kali-Yug, but it began with
+Noah, the mythical ancestor of our race.
+
+Noah, or Nuah, like all the euhemerized manifestations of the
+Unrevealed One--Swayambhuva (or Swayambhu), was androgyne. Thus,
+in some instances, he belonged to the purely feminine triad of the
+Chaldeans, known as “Nuah, the universal Mother.” We have shown, in
+another chapter, that every male triad had its feminine counterpart,
+one in three, like the former. It was the passive complement of the
+active principle, its _reflection_. In India, the male trimurty is
+reproduced in the Sakti-trimurti, the feminine; and in Chaldea, Ana,
+Belita and Davkina answered to Anu, Bel, Nuah. The former three
+resumed in one--Belita, were called:
+
+“Sovereign goddess, lady of the nether abyss, mother of gods, queen
+of the earth, queen of fecundity.”
+
+As the primordial humidity, whence proceeded _all_, Belita is
+Tamti, or the sea, the mother of _the city of Erech_ (the great
+Chaldean necropolis), therefore, an infernal goddess. In the world
+of stars and planets she is known as Istar or Astoreth. Hence, she
+is identical with Venus, and every other queen of heaven, to whom
+cakes and buns were offered in sacrifice,[855] and, as all the
+archæologists know, with _Eve_, the mother of all that live, and with
+Mary.
+
+The Ark, in which are preserved the germs of all living things
+necessary to repeople the earth, represents the survival of life,
+and the supremacy of spirit over matter, through the conflict of
+the opposing powers of nature. In the Astro-Theosophic chart of the
+Western Rite, the Ark corresponds with the navel, and is placed at
+the sinister side, the side of the woman (the moon), one of whose
+symbols is the left pillar of Solomon’s temple--Boaz. The umbilicus
+is connected with the receptacle in which are fructified the germs of
+the race.[856] The Ark is the sacred _Argha_ of the Hindus, and thus,
+the relation in which it stands to Noah’s ark may be easily inferred,
+when we learn that the Argha was an oblong vessel, used by the high
+priests as a sacrificial chalice in the worship of Isis, Astartè, and
+Venus-Aphroditè, all of whom were goddesses of the generative powers
+of nature, or of matter--hence, representing symbolically the Ark
+containing the germs of all living things.
+
+We admit that Pagans had and now have--as in India--strange symbols,
+which, to the eyes of the hypocrite and Puritan, seem scandalously
+immoral. But did not the ancient Jews copy most of these symbols? We
+have described elsewhere the identity of the lingham with Jacob’s
+pillar, and we could give a number of instances from the present
+Christian rites, bearing the same origin, did but space permit, and
+were not all these noticed fully by Inman and others (See Inman’s
+_Ancient Faiths Embodied in Ancient Names_).
+
+Describing the worship of the Egyptians, Mrs. Lydia Maria Child
+says: “This reverence for the production of life, introduced into
+the worship of Osiris, the sexual emblems so common in Hindustan.
+A colossal image of this kind was presented to his temple in
+Alexandria, by King Ptolemy Philadelphus.... Reverence for the
+mystery of organized life led to the recognition of a masculine
+and feminine principle in all things, spiritual or material....
+The sexual emblems, everywhere conspicuous in the sculptures of
+their temples, would seem impure in description, but _no clean and
+thoughtful mind_ could so regard them while witnessing the obvious
+simplicity and solemnity with which the subject is treated.”[857]
+
+Thus speaks this respected lady and admirable writer, and no truly
+pure man or woman would ever think of blaming her for it. But such a
+perversion of the ancient thought is but natural in an age of cant
+and prudery like our own.
+
+The water of the flood when standing in the allegory for the symbolic
+“sea,” Tamti, typifies the turbulent chaos, or matter, called “the
+great dragon.” According to the Gnostic and Rosicrucian mediæval
+doctrine, the creation of woman was not originally intended. She
+is the offspring of man’s own impure fancy, and, as the Hermetists
+say, “an obtrusion.” Created by an unclean thought she sprang into
+existence at the _evil_ “seventh hour,” when the “supernatural” real
+worlds had passed away and the “natural” or _delusive_ worlds began
+evolving along the “descending Microcosmos,” or the arc of the great
+cycle, in plainer phraseology. First “Virgo,” the Celestial Virgin of
+the Zodiac, she became “Virgo-Scorpio.” But in evolving his second
+companion, man had unwittingly endowed her with his own share of
+Spirituality; and the new being whom his “imagination” had called
+into life became his “Saviour” from the snares of Eve-Lilith, the
+first Eve, who had a greater share of matter in her composition than
+the primitive “spiritual” man.[858]
+
+Thus woman stands in the cosmogony in relation to “matter” or the
+_great deep_, as the “Virgin of the Sea,” who crushes the “Dragon”
+under her foot. The “Flood” is also very often shown, in symbolical
+phraseology, as the “great Dragon.” For one acquainted with these
+tenets it becomes more than suggestive to learn that with the
+Catholics the Virgin Mary is not only the accepted patroness of
+Christian sailors, but also the “Virgin of the Sea.” So was Dido the
+patroness of the Phœnician mariners;[859] and together with Venus
+and other lunar goddesses--the moon having such a strong influence
+over the tides--was the “Virgin of the Sea.” _Mar_, the Sea, is the
+root of the name Mary. The blue color, which was with the ancients
+symbolical of the “Great Deep” or the material world, hence--of evil,
+is made sacred to our “Blessed Lady.” It is the color of “Notre Dame
+de Paris.” On account of its relation to the symbolical serpent this
+color is held in the deepest aversion by the ex-Nazarenes, disciples
+of John the Baptist, now the Mendæans of Basra.
+
+Among the beautiful plates of Maurice, there is one representing
+Christna crushing the head of the Serpent. A three-peaked mitre is
+on his head (typifying the trinity), and the body and tail of the
+conquered serpent encircles the figure of the Hindu god. This plate
+shows whence proceeded the inspiration for the “make up” of a later
+story extracted from an alleged prophecy. “I will put enmity between
+thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall
+bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his _heel_.”
+
+The Egyptian Orante is also shown with his arms extended as on a
+crucifix, and treading upon the “Serpent;” and Horus (the Logos) is
+represented piercing the head of the dragon, Typhon or Aphophis. All
+this gives us a clew to the biblical allegory of Cain and Abel. Cain
+was held as the ancestor of the Hivites, the Serpents, and the twins
+of Adam are an evident copy from the fable of Osiris and Typhon.
+Apart from the external form of the allegory, however, it embodied
+the philosophical conception of the eternal struggle of good and evil.
+
+But how strangely elastic, how adaptable to any and every thing this
+mystical philosophy proved after the Christian era! When were ever
+facts, irrefutable, irrefragable, and beyond denial, less potential
+for the reëstablishment of truth than in our century of casuistry
+and Christian cunning? Is Christna proved to have been known as the
+“Good Shepherd” ages before the year A.D. 1, to have crushed the
+Serpent Kalinaga, and to have been crucified--all this was but a
+prophetic foreshadowing of the future! Are the Scandinavian Thor, who
+bruised the head of the Serpent with his cruciform mace, and Apollo,
+who killed Python, likewise shown to present the most striking
+similarities with the heroes of the Christian fables; they become
+but original conceptions of “heathen” minds, “working upon the old
+Patriarchal prophecies respecting the Christ, as they were contained
+in the one universal and primeval Revelation!”[860]
+
+The flood, then, is the “Old Serpent” or the great deep of matter,
+Isaiah’s “dragon in the sea” (xxvii. 1), over which the ark safely
+crosses on its way to the mount of Salvation. But, if we have heard
+of the ark and Noah, and the _Bible_ at all, it is because the
+mythology of the Egyptians was ready at hand for Moses (if Moses ever
+wrote any of the _Bible_), and that he was acquainted with the story
+of Horus, standing on his boat of a serpentine form, and killing the
+Serpent with his spear; and with the hidden meaning of these fables,
+and their real origin. This is also why we find in _Leviticus_, and
+other parts of his books, whole pages of laws identical with those of
+_Manu_.
+
+The animals shut up in the ark are the human passions. They typify
+certain ordeals of initiation, and the mysteries which were
+instituted among many nations in commemoration of this allegory.
+Noah’s ark rested on the seventeenth of the _seventh_ month. Here we
+have again the number; as also in the “clean beasts” that he took by
+_sevens_ into the ark. Speaking of the water-mysteries of Byblos,
+Lucian says: “On the top of one of the two pillars which Bacchus set
+up, a man remains _seven_ days.”[861] He supposes this was done to
+honor Deukalion. Elijah, when praying on the top of Mount Carmel,
+sends his servant to look for a cloud toward the sea, and repeats,
+“go again _seven_ times. And it came to pass at the _seventh_ time,
+behold there arose a little cloud out of the sea like a man’s
+hand.”[862]
+
+“_Noah_ is a _revolutio_ of Adam, as Moses is a revolutio of Abel
+and Seth,” says the _Kabala_; that is to say, a repetition or
+another version of the same story. The greatest proof of it is
+the distribution of the characters in the _Bible_. For instance,
+beginning with Cain, the first murderer, every _fifth_ man in his
+line of descent is a murderer. Thus there come Enoch, Irad, Mehujael,
+Methuselah, and the _fifth_ is _Lamech_, the second murderer, and he
+is Noah’s father. By drawing the five-pointed star of Lucifer (which
+has its crown-point downward) and writing the name of Cain beneath
+the lowest point, and those of his descendants successively at each
+of the other points, it will be found that each fifth name--which
+would be written beneath that of Cain--is that of a murderer. In the
+_Talmud_ this genealogy is given complete, and thirteen murderers
+range themselves in line below the name of Cain. This is _no_
+coincidence. Siva is the Destroyer, but he is also the _Regenerator_.
+Cain is a murderer, but he is also the creator of nations, and an
+inventor. This star of Lucifer is the same one that John sees falling
+down to earth in his _Apocalypse_.
+
+In Thebes, or Theba, which means ark--TH-ABA being synonymous with
+Kartha or Tyre, Astu or Athens and Urbs or Rome, and meaning also
+the city--are found the same foliations as described on the pillars
+of the temple of Solomon. The bi-colored leaf of the olive, the
+three-lobed fig-leaf, and the lanceolate-shaped laurel-leaf, had all
+esoteric as well as popular or vulgar meanings with the ancients.
+
+The researches of Egyptologists present another corroboration of the
+identity of the _Bible_-allegories with those of the lands of the
+Pharaohs and Chaldeans. The dynastic chronology of the Egyptians,
+recorded by Herodotus, Manetho, Eratosthenes, Diodorus Siculus, and
+accepted by our antiquarians, divided the period of Egyptian history
+under four general heads: the dominion of gods, demi-gods, heroes,
+and mortal men. By combining the demi-gods and heroes into one class,
+Bunsen reduces the periods to three: the ruling gods, the demi-gods
+or heroes--sons of gods, but born of mortal mothers--and the Manes,
+who were the ancestors of individual tribes. These subdivisions, as
+any one may perceive, correspond perfectly with the biblical Elohim,
+sons of God, giants, and mortal Noachian men.
+
+Diodorus of Sicily and Berosus give us the names of the twelve great
+gods who presided over the twelve months of the year and the twelve
+signs of the zodiac. These names, which include Nuah,[863] are too
+well known to require repetition. The double-faced Janus was also
+at the head of twelve gods, and in his representations of him he is
+made to hold the keys to the celestial domains. All these having
+served as models for the biblical patriarchs, have done still further
+service--especially Janus--by furnishing copy to St. Peter and his
+twelve apostles, the former also double-faced in his denial, and
+also represented as holding the keys of Paradise.
+
+This statement that the story of Noah is but another version in its
+hidden meaning of the story of Adam and his three sons, gathers
+proof on every page of the book of _Genesis_. Adam is the prototype
+of Noah. Adam _falls_ because he eats of the forbidden fruit of
+_celestial_ knowledge; Noah, because he tastes of the _terrestrial_
+fruit: the juice of the grape representing the abuse of knowledge in
+an unbalanced mind. Adam gets stripped of his spiritual envelope;
+Noah of his terrestrial clothing; and the _nakedness_ of both makes
+them feel ashamed. The wickedness of Cain is repeated in Ham. But the
+descendants of both are shown as the wisest of races on earth; and
+they are called on this account “snakes,” and the “sons of snakes,”
+meaning the _sons of wisdom_, and not of Satan, as some divines
+would be pleased to have the world understand the term. Enmity has
+been placed between the “snake” and the “woman” only in this mortal
+phenomenal “world of man” as “born of woman.” Before the carnal fall,
+the “snake” was _Ophis_, the divine wisdom, which needed no matter
+to procreate men, humanity being utterly spiritual. Hence the war
+between the snake and the woman, or between spirit and matter. If,
+in its material aspect, the “old serpent” is matter, and represents
+Ophiomorphos, in its spiritual meaning it becomes Ophis-Christos. In
+the magic of the old Syro-Chaldeans both are conjoint in the zodiacal
+sign of the androgyne of Virgo-Scorpio, and may be _divided_ or
+separated whenever needed. Thus as the origin of “good and evil,” the
+meaning of the S.S. and Z.Z. has always been interchangeable; and if
+upon some occasions the S.S. on sigils and talismans are suggestive
+of serpentine evil influence and denote a design of _black_ magic
+upon others, the double S.S. are found on the sacramental cups of the
+Church and mean the presence of the Holy Ghost, or pure wisdom.
+
+The Midianites were known as the _wise_ men, or sons of snakes,
+as well as Canaanites and Hamites; and such was the renown of the
+Midianites, that we find Moses, _the prophet, led on, and inspired
+by “the Lord,”_ humbling himself before Hobab, the son of Raguel,
+the _Midianite_, and beseeching him to remain with the people of
+Israel: “Leave us not, I pray thee; forasmuch _as thou knowest how
+we are to encamp_ IN THE WILDERNESS, _thou mayest be to us instead
+of eyes_.”[864] Further, when Moses sends spies to search out the
+land of Canaan, they bring as a proof of the wisdom (kabalistically
+speaking) and goodness of the land, a branch with _one_ cluster of
+_grapes_, which they are compelled to bear between two men on a
+staff. Moreover, they add: “we saw the children of ANAK there.”
+They are the _giants_, the sons of Anak, “_which come of the
+giants_,”[865] and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so
+we were in their sight.”[866]
+
+Anak is Enoch, the patriarch, who _dies not_, and who is the first
+possessor of the “mirific name,” according to the _Kabala_, and the
+ritual of Freemasonry.
+
+Comparing the biblical patriarchs with the descendants of
+Vaiswasvata, the Hindu Noah, and the old Sanscrit traditions about
+the deluge in the Brahmanical _Mahâbhârata_, we find them mirrored in
+the Vaidic patriarchs who are the primitive types upon which all the
+others were modelled. But before comparison is possible, the Hindu
+myths must be comprehended in their true significance. Each of these
+mythical personages bears, besides an astronomical significance, a
+spiritual or moral, and an anthropological or physical meaning. The
+patriarchs are not only euhemerized gods--the prediluvian answering
+to the _twelve_ great gods of Berosus, and to the _ten_ Pradjâpati,
+and the postdiluvian to the seven gods of the famous tablet in the
+Ninivian Library, but they stand also as the symbols of the Greek
+Æons, the kabalistic Sephiroth, and the zodiacal signs, as types of
+a series of human races.[867] This variation from _ten_ to _twelve_
+will be accounted for presently, and proved on the very authority
+of the _Bible_. Only, they are not the first gods described by
+Cicero,[868] which belong to a hierarchy of higher powers, the
+Elohim--but appertain rather to the second class of the “twelve
+gods,” the _Dii minores_, and who are the terrestrial reflections
+of the first, among whom Herodotus places Hercules.[869] Alone,
+out of the group of twelve, Noah, by reason of his position at the
+transitional point, belongs to the highest Babylonian triad, Noah,
+the spirit of the waters. The rest are identical with the inferior
+gods of Assyria and Babylonia, who represented the lower order of
+emanations, introduced around Bel, the Demiurge, and help him in his
+work, as the patriarchs are shown to assist Jehovah--the “Lord God.”
+
+Besides these, many of which were _local_ gods, the protecting
+deities of rivers and cities, there were the four classes of genius,
+we see Ezekiel making them support the throne of Jehovah in his
+vision. A fact which, if it identifies the Jewish “Lord God” with one
+of the Babylonian trinity, connects, at the same time, the present
+Christian God with the same triad, inasmuch as it is these four
+cherubs, if the reader will remember, on which Irenæus makes Jesus
+ride, and which are shown as the companions of the evangelists.
+
+The Hindu kabalistic derivation of the books of _Ezekiel_ and
+_Revelation_ are shown in nothing more plainly than in this
+description of the four beasts, which typify the four elementary
+kingdoms--earth, air, fire, and water. As is well known, they are the
+Assyrian sphinxes, but these figures are also carved on the walls of
+nearly every Hindu pagoda.
+
+The author of the _Revelation_ copies faithfully in his text (see
+chap. iv., verse 17) the Pythagorean pentacle, of which Levi’s
+admirable sketch is reproduced on page 452.
+
+The Hindu goddess Adanari (or as it might be more properly written,
+Adonari, since the second a is pronounced almost like the English o)
+is represented as surrounded by the same figures. It fits exactly
+Ezekiel’s “wheel of the Adonai,” known as “the Cherub of Jeheskiel,”
+and indicates, beyond question, the source from which the Hebrew seer
+drew his allegories. For convenience of comparison we have placed the
+figure in the pentacle. (See page 453.)
+
+Above these beasts were the angels or spirits, divided in two groups:
+the Igili, or celestial beings, and the Am-anaki, or terrestrial
+spirits, the giants, children of Anak, of whom the spies complained
+to Moses.
+
+[Illustration: ADONAI]
+
+The _Kabbala Denudata_ gives to the kabalists a very clear, to the
+profane a very muddled account of permutations or substitutions
+of one person for another. So, for instance, it says, that “the
+scintilla” (spiritual spark or soul) of Abraham was taken from
+Michael, the chief of the Æons, and highest emanation of the Deity;
+so high indeed that in the eyes of the Gnostics, Michael was
+identical with Christ. And yet Michael and Enoch are one and the same
+person. Both occupy the junction-point of the cross of the Zodiac
+as “man.” The scintilla of Isaac was that of Gabriel, the chief of
+the angelic host, and the scintilla of Jacob was taken from Uriel,
+named “the fire of God;” the sharpest sighted spirit in all Heaven.
+Adam is not the Kadmon but Adam _Primus_, the _Microprosopus_. In one
+of his aspects the latter is Enoch, the terrestrial patriarch and
+father of Methuselah. He that “walked with God” and “did not die” is
+the spiritual Enoch, who typified humanity, eternal in spirit and as
+eternal in flesh, though the latter does _die_. Death is but a new
+birth, and spirit is immortal; thus humanity can never die, for the
+_Destroyer_ has become the _Creator_, Enoch is the type of the dual
+man, spiritual and terrestrial. Hence his place in the centre of the
+astronomical cross.
+
+[Illustration: ADANARI]
+
+But was this idea original with the Hebrews? We think not. Every
+nation which had an astronomical system, and especially India, held
+the cross in the highest reverence, for it was the geometrical basis
+of the religious symbolism of their _avatars_; the manifestation of
+the Deity, or of the Creator in his creature MAN; of God in humanity
+and humanity in God, as spirits. The oldest monuments of Chaldea,
+Persia, and India disclose the double or eight-pointed cross. This
+symbol, which very naturally is found, like every other geometrical
+figure in nature, in plants as well as in the snowflakes, has led
+Dr. Lundy, in his super-Christian mysticism, to name such cruciform
+flowers as form an eight-pointed star by the junction of the two
+crosses--“the _Prophetic Star of the Incarnation_, which joined
+heaven and earth, God and man together.”[870] The latter sentence
+is perfectly expressed; only, the old kabalist axiom, “as above, so
+below,” answers still better, as it discloses to us the same God for
+all humanity, not alone for the handful of Christians. It is the
+_Mundane_ cross of Heaven repeated on earth by plants and dual man:
+the physical man superseding the “spiritual,” at the junction-point
+of which stands the mythical Libra-Hermes-Enoch. The gesture of one
+hand pointing to Heaven, is balanced by the other pointing down to
+the earth; boundless generations below, boundless regenerations
+above; the visible but the manifestation of the invisible; the man of
+dust abandoned to dust, the man of spirit reborn in spirit; thus it
+is finite humanity which is the Son of the Infinite God. Abba--the
+Father; Amona--the Mother; the Son, the Universe. This primitive
+triad is repeated in all the theogonies. Adam Kadmon, Hermes, Enoch,
+Osiris, Christna, Ormazd, or Christos are all one. They stand as
+_Metatrons_ between body and soul--eternal spirits which redeem flesh
+by the regeneration of flesh _below_, and soul by the regeneration
+_above_, where humanity walks once more with God.
+
+We have shown elsewhere that the symbol of the cross or Egyptian
+_Tau_, =T=, was by many ages earlier than the period assigned to
+Abraham, the alleged forefather of the Israelites, for otherwise
+Moses could not have learned it of the priests. And that the Tau was
+held as sacred by the Jews as by other “Pagan” nations is proved
+by a fact admitted now by Christian divines as well as by infidel
+archæologists. Moses, in _Exodus_ xii. 22, orders his people to
+mark their _door-posts and lintels_ with blood, lest the “Lord God”
+should make a mistake and smite some of his chosen people, instead
+of the doomed Egyptians.[871] And this mark is a tau! The identical
+Egyptian handled _cross_, with the half of which talisman Horus
+raised the dead, as is shown on a sculptured ruin at Philœ.[872] How
+gratuitous is the idea that all such crosses and symbols were so many
+unconscious prophecies of Christ, is fully exemplified in the case of
+the Jews upon whose accusation Jesus was put to death. For instance,
+the same learned author remarks in _Monumental Christianity_ that
+“the Jews themselves acknowledged this sign of salvation until they
+rejected Christ;” and in another place he asserts that the rod of
+Moses, used in his miracles before Pharaoh, “was, no doubt, this
+_crux ansata_, or something like it, _also used by the Egyptian
+priests_.”[873] Thus the logical inference would be, that 1, if the
+Jews worshipped the same symbols as the Pagans, then they were no
+better than they; and 2, if, being so well versed as they were in the
+hidden symbolism of the cross, in the face of their having waited
+for centuries for the Messiah, they yet rejected both the Christian
+Messiah and Christian Cross, then there must have been something
+wrong about both.
+
+Those who “rejected” Jesus as the “Son of God,” were neither the
+people ignorant of religious symbols, nor the handful of atheistical
+Sadducees who put him to death; but the very men who were instructed
+in the secret wisdom, who knew the origin as well as the meaning of
+the cruciform symbol, and who put aside both the Christian emblem and
+the Saviour suspended from it, because they could not be parties to
+such a blasphemous imposition upon the common people.
+
+Nearly all the prophecies about Christ are credited to the patriarchs
+and prophets. If a few of the latter may have existed as real
+personages, every one of the former is a myth. We will endeavor
+to prove it by the hidden interpretation of the Zodiac, and the
+relations of its signs to these antediluvian men.
+
+If the reader will keep in mind the Hindu ideas of cosmogony,
+as given in chapter vi., he will better understand the relation
+between the biblical antediluvian patriarchs, and that puzzle of
+commentators--“Ezekiel’s wheel.” Thus, be it remembered 1, that
+the universe is not a spontaneous creation, but an evolution from
+pre-existent matter; 2, that it is only one of an endless series of
+universes; 3, that eternity is pointed off into grand cycles, in
+each of which twelve transformations of our world occur, following
+its partial destruction by fire and water, alternately. So that
+when a new minor period sets in, the earth is so changed, even
+geologically, as to be practically a new world; 4, that of these
+twelve transformations, the earth after each of the first six is
+grosser, and everything on it--man included--more material, than
+after the preceding one: while after each of the remaining six the
+contrary is true, both earth and man growing more and more refined
+and spiritual with each terrestrial change; 5, that when the apex
+of the cycle is reached, a gradual dissolution takes place, and
+every living and objective form is destroyed. But when that point is
+reached, humanity has become fitted to live subjectively as well as
+objectively. And not humanity alone, but also animals, plants, and
+every atom. After a time of rest, say the Buddhists, when a new world
+becomes self-formed, the astral souls of animals and of all beings,
+except such as have reached the highest Nirvana, will return on earth
+again to end their cycles of transformations, and become men in their
+turn.
+
+This stupendous conception, the ancients synthesized for the
+instruction of the common people, into a single pictorial design--the
+Zodiac, or celestial belt. Instead of the twelve signs now used,
+there were originally but ten known to the general public, viz.:
+Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo-Scorpio, Sagittarius,
+Capricornus, Aquarius, and Pisces.[874] These were exoteric. But
+in addition there were two mystical signs inserted, which none but
+initiates comprehended, viz.: at the middle or junction-point where
+now stands _Libra_, and at the sign now called Scorpio, which follows
+Virgo. When it was found necessary to make them exoteric, these two
+secret signs were added under their present appellations as blinds
+to conceal the true names which gave the key to the whole secret of
+creation, and divulged the origin of “good and evil.”
+
+The true Sabean astrological doctrine secretly taught that within
+this double sign was hidden the explanation of the gradual
+transformation of the world, from its spiritual and subjective, into
+the “two-sexed” sublunary state. The twelve signs were therefore
+divided into two groups. The first six were called the ascending,
+or the line of Macrocosm (the great spiritual world); the last
+six, the descending line, or the Microcosm (the little secondary
+world)--the mere reflection of the former, so to say. This division
+was called Ezekiel’s wheel, and was completed in the following way:
+First came the ascending five signs (euphemerized into patriarchs),
+Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, and the group concluded with
+Virgo-Scorpio. Then came the turning-point, _Libra_. After which, the
+first half of the sign Virgo-Scorpio, was duplicated and transferred
+to lead the lower, or descending group of Microcosm which ran
+down to _Pisces_, or Noah (deluge). To make it clearer, the sign
+Virgo-Scorpio, which appeared originally thus ♍︎, became simply
+_Virgo_, and the duplication, ♏︎, or Scorpio, was placed between
+Libra, the _seventh_ sign (which is Enoch, or the angel Metatron,
+or _Mediator_ between spirit and matter, or God and man). It now
+became Scorpio (or Cain), which sign or patriarch led _mankind to
+destruction_, according to exoteric theology; but, according to the
+true doctrine of the wisdom-religion, it indicated _the degradation
+of the whole universe in its course of evolution downward from the
+subjective to the objective_.
+
+The sign of _Libra_ is credited as a later invention by the Greeks,
+but it is not generally stated that those among them who were
+initiated had only made a change of names conveying the same idea as
+the secret name to those “who knew,” leaving the masses as unwise
+as ever. Yet it was a beautiful idea of theirs, this Libra, or
+the balance, expressing as much as could possibly be done without
+unveiling the whole and ultimate truth. They intended it to imply
+that when the course of evolution had taken the worlds to the
+lowest point of grossness, where the earths and their products were
+coarsest, and their inhabitants most brutish, the turning-point had
+been reached--the forces were at an even balance. At the lowest
+point, the still lingering divine spark of spirit within began
+to convey the upward impulse. The scales typified that eternal
+equilibrium which is the necessity of a universe of harmony, of
+exact justice, of the balance of centripetal and centrifugal forces,
+darkness and light, spirit and matter.
+
+_These additional signs of the Zodiac warrant us in saying that the
+Book of Genesis as we now find it, must be of later date than the
+invention of Libra by the Greeks_; for we find the chapters of the
+genealogies remodelled to fit the new Zodiac, instead of the latter
+being made to correspond with the list of patriarchs. And it is this
+addition and the necessity of concealing the true key, that led the
+Rabbinical compilers to repeat the names of Enoch and Lamech twice,
+as we see them now in the Kenite table. Alone, among all the books of
+the _Bible_, _Genesis_ belongs to an immense antiquity. The others
+are all later additions, the earliest of which appeared with Hilkiah,
+who evidently concocted it with the help of Huldah, the prophetess.
+
+As there is more than one meaning attached to the stories of the
+creation and deluge, we say, therefore, that the biblical account
+cannot be comprehended apart from the Babylonian story of the same;
+while neither will be thoroughly clear without the Brahmanical
+esoteric interpretation of the deluge, as found in the _Mahâbhârata_
+and the _Satapatha-Brahmâna_. It is the Babylonians who were taught
+the “mysteries,” the sacerdotal language, and their religion by
+the problematical Akkadians who--according to Rawlinson came from
+Armenia--not the former who emigrated to India. Here the evidence
+becomes clear. The Babylonian Xisuthrus is shown by Movers to have
+represented the “sun” in the Zodiac, in the sign of Aquarius, and
+_Oannes_, the man-fish, the semi-demon, is Vishnu in his first
+avatar; thus giving the key to the double source of the biblical
+revelation.
+
+Oannes is the emblem of priestly, esoteric wisdom; he comes out from
+the sea, because the “great deep,” the water, typifies, as we have
+shown, the secret doctrine. For this same reason Egyptians deified
+the Nile, apart from its being regarded, in consequence of its
+periodical overflows, as the “Saviour” of the country. They even held
+the crocodiles as sacred, from having their abode in the “deep.” The
+“Hamites,” so called, have always preferred to settle near rivers and
+oceans. Water was the first-created element, according to some old
+cosmogonies. This name of Oannes is held in the greatest reverence,
+in the Chaldean records. The Chaldean priests wore a head-gear like
+a fish’s head, and a shadbelly coat, representing the body of a
+fish.[875]
+
+“Thales,” says Cicero, “assures that _water_ is the principle of all
+things; and that God is that Mind which shaped and created all things
+from water.”[876]
+
+   “In the Beginning, SPIRIT within strengthens Heaven and Earth,
+    The watery fields, and the lucid globe of Luna, and then--
+    Titan stars; and mind infused through the limbs
+    Agitates the whole mass, and mixes itself with GREAT MATTER.”[877]
+
+Thus water represents the duality of both the Macrocosmos and the
+Microcosmos, in conjunction with the vivifying SPIRIT, and the
+evolution of the little world from the universal cosmos. The deluge
+then, in this sense, points to that final struggle between the
+conflicting elements, which brought the first great cycle of our
+planet to a close. These periods gradually merged into each other,
+order being brought out of chaos, or disorder, and the successive
+types of organism being evolved only as the physical conditions of
+nature were prepared for their appearance; for our present race could
+not have breathed on earth, during that intermediate period, not
+having as yet the allegorical coats of skin.[878]
+
+In chapters iv. and v. of _Genesis_, we find the so-called
+generations of Cain and Seth. Let us glance at them in the order in
+which they stand:
+
+                       LINES OF GENERATIONS.
+
+    _Sethite._                                          _Kenite._
+  1. Adam.       ⎫                                  ⎧  1. Adam.
+  2. Seth.       ⎪                                  ⎪  2. Cain.
+  3. Enos.       ⎪                                  ⎪  3. Enoch.
+  4. Cainan.     ⎪                                  ⎪  4. Irad.
+  5. Mahalaleel. ⎬ Good Principle.  Evil Principle. ⎨  5. Mehujael.
+  6. Jared.      ⎪                                  ⎪  6. Methusael.
+  7. Enoch.      ⎪                                  ⎪  7. Lamech.
+  8. Methuselah. ⎪                                  ⎪  8. Jubal.      ⎫
+  9. Lamech.     ⎪                                  ⎪  9. Jabal.      ⎬
+ 10. Noah.       ⎭                                  ⎩ 10. Tubal Cain. ⎭
+
+The above are the ten biblical patriarchs, identical with Hindu
+Pragâpatis (Pradjâpatis), and the Sephiroth of the _Kabala_. We say
+_ten_ patriarchs, not _twenty_, for the Kenite line was devised
+for no other purpose than, 1, to carry out the idea of dualism,
+on which is founded the philosophy of every religion; for these
+two genealogical tables represent simply the opposing powers or
+principles of good and evil; and 2, as a blind for the uninitiated
+masses. Suppose we restore them to their primitive form, by erasing
+these premeditated blinds. These are so transparent as to require but
+a small amount of perspicacity to select, even though one should use
+only his unaided judgment, and were not, as we are, enabled to apply
+the test of the secret doctrine.
+
+By ridding ourselves, therefore, of the Kenite names that are mere
+duplications of the Sethite, or of each other, we get rid of Adam;
+of Enoch--who, in one genealogy, is shown the father of Irad, and in
+the other, the son of Jared; of Lamech, son of Methusael, whereas
+he, Lamech, is son of Methuselah in the Sethite line; of Irad
+(Jared),[879] Jubal and Jabal, who, with Tubal-Cain, form a trinity
+in one, and that one the double of Cain; of Mehujael (who is but
+Mahalaleel differently spelled), and Methusael (Methuselah). This
+leaves us in the Kenite genealogy of chapter iv., one only, Cain,
+who--the first murderer and fratricide--is made to stand in his
+line as father of Enoch, the most virtuous of men, who does not die,
+but is translated alive. Turn we now to the Sethite table, and we
+find that Enos, or Enoch, comes _second_ from Adam, and is father to
+Cain (an). This is no accident. There was an evident reason for this
+inversion of paternity; a palpable design--that of creating confusion
+and baffling inquiry.
+
+We say, then, that the patriarchs are simply the signs of the Zodiac,
+emblems, in their manifold aspects, of the spiritual and physical
+evolution of human races, of ages, and of divisions of time. In
+astrology, the first four of the “Houses,” in the diagrams of the
+“Twelve Houses of Heaven”--namely, the first, tenth, seventh, and
+fourth, or the second inner square placed with its angles upward and
+downward, are termed _angles_, as being of the greatest strength
+and power. They answer to Adam, Noah, Cain-an, and Enoch, Alpha,
+Omega, evil and good, leading the whole. Furthermore, when divided
+(including the two secret names) into four _trigons_ or triads, viz.:
+fiery, airy, earthy, and watery, we find the latter corresponding to
+Noah.
+
+Enoch and Lamech were doubled in the table of Cain, to fill out the
+required number ten in both “generations” in the _Bible_, instead of
+employing the “Secret Name;” and, in order that the patriarchs should
+correspond with the ten kabalistic Sephiroth, and fit at the same
+time the ten, and, subsequently, _twelve_ signs of the Zodiac, in a
+manner comprehensible only to the kabalists.
+
+And now, Abel having disappeared out of that line of descent, he
+is replaced by Seth, who was clearly an afterthought suggested by
+the necessity of not having the human race descend entirely from a
+murderer. This dilemma being apparently first noticed when the Kenite
+table had been completed, Adam is made (after all the generations
+had appeared) to beget this son, Seth. It is a suggestive fact that,
+whereas the double-sexed Adam of chapter v. is made in the likeness
+of the Elohim (see _Genesis_ chapter i. 27 and v. 1 of the same),
+Seth (v. 3) is begotten in Adam’s “own likeness,” thus signifying
+that there were men of different races. Also, it is most noticeable
+that neither the age nor a single other particular respecting the
+patriarchs in the Kenite table is given, whereas the reverse is the
+case with those in the Sethite line.
+
+Most assuredly, no one could expect to find, in a work open to the
+public, the final mysteries of that which was preserved for countless
+ages as the grandest secret of the sanctuary. But, without divulging
+the key to the profane, or being taxed with undue indiscretion,
+we may be allowed to lift a corner of the veil which shrouds the
+majestic doctrines of old. Let us then write down the patriarchs as
+they ought to stand in their relation to the Zodiac, and see how they
+correspond with the signs.
+
+The following diagram represents Ezekiel’s Wheel, as given in many
+works, among others, in Hargrave Jenning’s _Rosicrucians_:
+
+            [Illustration: EZEKIEL’S WHEEL (exoteric).
+
+                 MACROCOSMOS
+                 (ascending).
+
+                                   MICROCOSMOS
+                                  (descending).]
+
+These signs are (follow numbers):
+
+     1, Aries; 2, Taurus; 3, Gemini; 4, Cancer; 5, Leo; 6,
+     Virgo, or the _ascending_ line of the grand cycle of
+     creation. After this comes 7, _Libra_--“man,” which, though
+     it is found right in the middle, or the intersection point,
+     leads down the numbers:
+
+     8, Scorpio; 9, Sagittarius; 10, Capricornus; 11, Aquarius;
+     and 12, Pisces.
+
+While discussing the double sign of Virgo-Scorpio and Libra, Hargrave
+Jennings observes (p. 65):
+
+“All this is incomprehensible, except in the strange mysticism of
+the Gnostics and the kabalists; and the whole theory requires a
+key of explanation to render it intelligible; which key is only
+darkly referred to as possible, but refused absolutely, by these
+extraordinary men, as not permissible to be disclosed.”
+
+The said key must be turned _seven_ times before the whole system
+is divulged. We will give it but _one_ turn, and thereby allow the
+profane one glimpse into the mystery. Happy he, who understands the
+whole!
+
+            [Illustration: EZEKIEL’S WHEEL (esoteric).]
+
+To explain the presence of Jodheva (or Yodheva), or what is generally
+termed the tetragram יהוה, and of Adam and Eve, it will suffice to
+remind the reader of the following verses in _Genesis_, with their
+right meaning inserted in brackets.
+
+     1. “And God [Elohim] created man in his [their] own image
+     ... male and female created he them [him]”--(ch. i. 27).
+
+     2. “Male and female created he them [him] ... and called
+     _their_ [his] name ADAM”--(v. 2).
+
+When the ternary is taken in the beginning of the tetragram, it
+expresses the divine creation _spiritually_, _i.e._, without any
+carnal sin: taken at its opposite end it expresses the latter; it
+is feminine. The name of Eve is composed of three letters, that of
+the primitive or heavenly Adam, is written with one letter, Jod or
+Yodh; therefore it must not be read Jehova but _Ieva_, or Eve. The
+Adam of the first chapter is the spiritual, therefore pure androgyne,
+Adam Kadmon. When woman issues from the left rib of the second
+Adam (of dust), the pure _Virgo_ is separated, and falling “into
+generation,” or the downward cycle, becomes _Scorpio_,[880] emblem
+of sin and matter. While the ascending cycle points at the purely
+spiritual races, or the ten prediluvian patriarchs (the Pradjâpatis,
+and Sephiroth)[881] are led on by the creative Deity itself, who is
+Adam Kadmon or Yodcheva, the lower one is that of the terrestrial
+races, led on by Enoch or _Libra_, the _seventh_; who, because he
+is half-divine, half-terrestrial, is said to have been taken by
+God alive. Enoch, or Hermes, or Libra are one. All are the scales
+of universal harmony; justice and equilibrium are placed at the
+central point of the Zodiac. The grand circle of the heavens, so well
+discoursed upon by Plato, in his _Timæus_, symbolizes the unknown
+as a unity; and the smaller circles which form the cross, by their
+division on the plane of the Zodiacal ring--typify, at the point of
+their intersection, life. The centripetal and centrifugal forces,
+as symbols of Good and Evil, Spirit and Matter, Life and Death, are
+also those of the Creator and the Destroyer,--Adam and Eve, or God
+and the Devil, as they say in common parlance. In the subjective,
+as well as in the objective worlds, they are the two powers, which
+through their eternal conflict keep the universe of spirit and
+matter in harmony. They force the planets to pursue their paths, and
+keep them in their elliptical orbits, thus tracing the astronomical
+cross in their revolution through the Zodiac. In their conflict the
+centripetal force, were it to prevail, would drive the planets and
+living souls into the sun, type of the invisible Spiritual Sun, the
+Paraâtma or great universal Soul, their parent; while the centrifugal
+force would chase both planets and _souls_ into the dreary space, far
+from the luminary of the objective universe, away from the spiritual
+realm of salvation and eternal life, and into the chaos of final
+cosmic destruction, and individual annihilation. But the _balance_
+is there, ever sensitive at the intersection point. It regulates
+the action of the two combatants, and the combined effort of both,
+causes planets and “living souls” to pursue a double diagonal line
+in their revolution through Zodiac and Life; and thus preserving
+strict harmony, in visible and invisible heaven and earth, the forced
+unity of the two reconciles spirit and matter, and Enoch is said to
+stand a “Metatron” before God. Reckoning from him down to Noah and
+his three sons, each of these represent a new “world,” _i.e._, our
+earth, which is the seventh[882] after every period of geological
+transformation, gives birth to another and distinct race of men and
+beings.
+
+Cain leads the ascending line, or Macrocosm, for he is the Son of the
+“Lord,” not of Adam (_Genesis_ iv. 1). The “Lord” is Adam Kadmon,
+Cain, the Son of sinful thought, not the progeny of flesh and blood,
+Seth on the other hand is the leader of the races of earth, for he is
+the Son of Adam, and begotten “in his own likeness, after his image”
+(_Genesis_ v. 3). Cain is _Kenu_, Assyrian, and means eldest, while
+the Hebrew word קין means a smith, an artificer.
+
+Our science shows that the globe has passed through five distinct
+geological phases, each characterized by a different stratum,
+and these are in reverse order, beginning with the last: 1. The
+Quaternary period, in which man appears as a certainty; 2. The
+Tertiary period, in which he _may have_ appeared; 3. Secondary
+period, that of gigantic saurians, the megalosaurus, icthyosaurus,
+and plesiosaurus--_no vestige of man_; 4. The Palæozoic period, that
+of gigantic crustacea; 5 (or first). The Azoic period, during which
+science asserts organic life had not yet appeared.
+
+And is there no possibility that there was a period, and
+several periods, when man _existed_, and yet was not an organic
+being--therefore could not have left any vestige of himself for exact
+science? _Spirit_ leaves no skeletons or fossils behind, and yet few
+are the men on earth who doubt that man can live both objectively
+and subjectively. At all events, the theology of the Brahmans, hoary
+with antiquity, and which divides the formative periods of the earth
+into four ages, and places between each of these a lapse of 1,728,000
+years, far more agrees with official science and modern discovery
+than the absurd chronological notions promulgated by the Councils of
+Nice and Trent.
+
+The names of the patriarchs were not Hebrew, though they may have
+been Hebraized later; they are evidently of Assyrian or Aryan origin.
+
+Thus _Adam_, for instance, stands in the explained _Kabala_ as a
+convertible term, and applies nearly to every other patriarch, as
+every Sephiroth to each Sephira, and _vice versa_. Adam, Cain,
+and Abel form the first _triad_ of the twelve. They correspond in
+the Sephiral tree to the Crown, Wisdom, and Intelligence; and in
+astrology to the three trigons--the fiery, the earthy, and the airy;
+which fact, were we allowed to devote more space than we have to
+its elucidation, would perhaps show that astrology deserves the
+name of science as well as any other. Adam (Kadmon) or Aries (ram)
+is identical with the Egyptian ram-headed god Amun, fabricating
+man on the potter’s wheel. His duplication, therefore--or the Adam
+of dust--is also Aries, Amon, when standing at the head of his
+generations, for he fabricates mortals also in “his own likeness.”
+In astrology the planet Jupiter is connected with the “first house”
+(Aries). The color of Jupiter, as seen in the “stages of the seven
+spheres,” on the tower of Borsippa, or Birs Nimrud, was _red_;[883]
+and in Hebrew Adam means אדם “red” as well as “man.” The Hindu god
+Agni, who presides at the sign of Pisces, next to that of Aries in
+their relation to the twelve months (February and March),[884] is
+painted of a deep red color, with _two_ faces (male and female),
+_three_ legs, and _seven_ arms; the whole forming the number twelve.
+So, also, Noah (Pisces), who appears in the generations as the twelfth
+patriarch, counting Cain and Abel, is Adam again under another name,
+for he is the forefather of a new race of mankind; and with his “three
+sons,” one bad, one good, and one partaking of both qualities, is the
+terrestrial reflection of the super-terrestrial Adam and his three
+sons. Agni is represented mounted on a ram, with a tiara surmounted by
+a cross.[885]
+
+Kain, presiding over the Taurus (Bull) of the Zodiac, is also very
+suggestive. Taurus belongs to the earthy trigon, and in connection
+with this sign it will not be amiss to remind the student of an
+allegory from the Persian _Avesta_. The story goes that Ormazd
+produced a being--source and type of all the universal beings--called
+LIFE, or Bull in the _Zend_. Ahriman (Cain) kills this being (Abel),
+from the seed of which (Seth) new beings are produced. Abel, in
+Assyrian, means _son_, but in Hebrew הבל it means something ephemeral,
+not long-lived, _valueless_, and also a “Pagan idol,”[886] as Kain
+means a _Hermaic statue_ (a pillar, the symbol of generation).
+Likewise, Abel is the female counterpart of Cain (male), for they are
+twins and probably androgynous; the latter answering to Wisdom, the
+former to Intelligence.
+
+So with all other patriarchs. Enos, אנוש, is _Homo_ again--a
+man, or the same Adam, and Enoch in the bargain; and קיון _Kain-an_
+is identical with Cain. Seth, שת, is Teth, or Thoth, or Hermes; and
+this is the reason, no doubt, why Josephus, in his first book (ch. 3)
+shows Seth so proficient in astrology, geometry, and other occult
+sciences. Foreseeing the flood, he says, he engraved the fundamental
+principles of his art on two pillars of brick and stone, the latter of
+which “he saw himself [Josephus] _to remain in Syria in his own
+time_.” Thus is it that Seth is identified also with Enoch, to whom
+kabalists and Masons attribute the same feat; and, at the same time,
+with Hermes, or Kadmus again, for Enoch is identical with the
+former; הנוך, He-NOCH means a teacher, an initiator, or an initiate;
+in Grecian mythology, Inachus. We have seen the part he is made to
+play in the Zodiac.
+
+Mahalaleel, if we divide the word and write מהלה, _m_a-_h_a-_l_a,
+means tender, merciful; and therefore is he made to correspond with
+the fourth Sephira, _Love_ or _Mercy_, emanated from the first
+triad.[887] _Ir_a_d_, ירד, or _I_a_r_e_d_, is (minus the
+vowels) precisely the same. If from the verb ירד, it means
+_descent;_ if from ארד, _ar_a_d_, it means offspring, and
+thus corresponds perfectly with the kabalistic emanations.
+
+_L_a_m_e_ch_, למך, is not Hebrew, but Greek. Lam-ach means
+Lam--the father, and Ou-Lom-Ach is the father of the age; or the
+father of him (Noah) who inaugurates a new era or period of creation
+after the _pralaya_ of the deluge; Noah being the symbol of a new
+world, the Kingdom (Malchuth) of the Sephiroth; hence his father,
+corresponding to the ninth Sephiroth, is the Foundation.[888]
+Furthermore, both father and son answer to Aquarius and Pisces in the
+Zodiac; and thus the former belonging to the airy and the latter to
+the _watery_ trigons, they close the list of the biblical myths.
+
+But if, as we see, every patriarch represents, in one sense, like
+each of the Pradjâpatis, a new race of antediluvian human beings;
+and if, as it may as easily be proved, they are the copies of the
+Babylonian _Saros_, or ages, the latter themselves copies of the
+Hindu ten dynasties of the “Lords of beings,”[889] yet, however we
+may regard them, they are among the profoundest allegories ever
+conceived by philosophical minds.
+
+In the _Nuctemeron_,[890] the evolution of the universe and
+its successive periods of formation, together with the gradual
+development of the human races, are illustrated as fully as possible
+in the twelve “hours” into which the allegory is divided. Each “hour”
+typifies the evolution of a new man, and in its turn is divided
+into four quarters or ages. This work shows how thoroughly was the
+ancient philosophy imbued with the doctrines of the early Aryans,
+who were the first to divide the life on our planet into four ages.
+If one would trace this doctrine from its source in the night of
+the traditional period down to the Seer of Patmos, he need not go
+astray among the religious systems of all nations. The Babylonians he
+would find teaching that in four different periods four Oannes (or
+suns) appeared; the Hindus asserting their four Yuga; the Greeks,
+Romans, and others firmly believing in the golden, silver, brazen,
+and iron ages, each of the epochs being heralded by the appearance of
+a saviour. The four Buddhas of the Hindus and the three prophets of
+the Zoroastrians--Oshedar-Cami, Oshedar-mah, and Sosiosh--preceded by
+Zarotushtra, are the types of these ages.
+
+In the _Bible_, the very opening tells us that _before the sons of God
+saw the daughters of men_, the latter lived from 365 to 969 years.
+But when the “Lord God” saw the iniquities of mankind, He concluded
+to allow them at most 120 years of life (_Genesis_ vi. 3). To
+account for such a violent oscillation in the human mortality-table
+is only possible by tracing this decision of the “Lord God” to its
+origin. Such incongruities as we meet at every step in the _Bible_
+can be only attributed to the facts that the book of _Genesis_ and
+the other books of _Moses_ were tampered with and remodelled by
+more than one author; and, that in their original state they were,
+with the exception of the external form of the allegories, faithful
+copies from the Hindu sacred books. In _Manu_, book i., we find the
+following:
+
+“In the first age, neither sickness nor suffering were known. Men
+lived four centuries.”
+
+This was in the Krita or Satya yug.
+
+“The Krita-yug is the type of justice. The _bull_ which stands firm
+on its four legs is its image; man adheres to truth, and evil does
+not as yet direct his actions.”[891] But in each of the following
+ages primitive human life loses one-fourth of its duration, that
+is to say, in Treta-yug man lives 300, in Dwapara-yug 200, and in
+Kali-yug, or our own age, but 100 years generally, at the most. Noah,
+son of Lamech--Oulom-_Ach_, or father of the age--is the distorted
+copy of Manu, son of Swayambhu, and the six Manus or Rishis issued
+from the Hindu “first man” are the originals of Terah, Abraham,
+Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, and Moses, the Hebrew sages, who beginning
+with Terah were all alleged to have been astrologers, alchemists,
+inspired prophets, and soothsayers; or in a more profane but plainer
+language--magicians.
+
+If we consult the Talmudistic _Mishna_ we find therein the first
+emanated divine couple, the androgyne Demiurge Chochmah (or Hachma
+Achamoth) and Binah building themselves a house with _seven_ pillars.
+They are the architects of God--Wisdom and Intelligence--and His
+“compass and square.” The seven columns are the future _seven_
+worlds, or the typical _seven_ primordial “days” of creation.
+
+“Chochmah immolates her victims.” These victims are the numberless
+forces of nature which must “die” (expend themselves) _in order that
+they should live_; when one force dies out, it is but to give birth
+to another force, its progeny. It dies but lives in its children, and
+resuscitates at every _seventh_ generation. The servants of Chochmah,
+or wisdom, are the souls of H-Adam, for in him are all the souls of
+Israel.
+
+There are _twelve_ hours in the day, says the _Mishna_, and it is
+during these hours that is accomplished the creation of man. Would
+this be comprehensible, unless we had Manu to teach us that this
+“day” embraces the four ages of the world and has a duration of
+_twelve_ thousand divine years of the Devas?
+
+“The Creators (Elohim) outline in the second” hour “the shape of a
+more corporeal form of man. They separate it into two and prepare the
+sexes to become distinct from each other. Such is the way the Elohim
+proceeded in reference to every created thing.”[892] “Every fish,
+fowl, plant, beast and man was androgyne at the first hour.”
+
+Says the commentator, the great Rabbi Simeon:
+
+“O, companions, companions, man as emanation was both man and woman;
+as well on the side of the FATHER as on the side of the MOTHER. And
+this is the sense of the words, and Elohim spoke, Let there be Light
+and it was Light!... And this is the ‘two-fold man!’”[893]
+
+A spiritual woman was necessary as a contrast for the spiritual
+man. Harmony is the universal law. In Taylor’s translation, Plato’s
+discourse upon creation is rendered so as to make him say of this
+universe that “He caused it to move with circular motion.... When,
+therefore, that God who is a perpetually reasoning Divinity,
+cogitated about that God (man) _who was destined to subsist at some
+certain period of time_, He produced his body smooth and even, and
+every way even and whole from the centre, and made it perfect. This
+perfect circle of the created God, _He decussated in the form of the
+letter_ X.”
+
+The italics of both these sentences from _Timæus_ belong to Dr.
+Lundy, the author of that remarkable work mentioned once before,
+_Monumental Christianity_; and attention is drawn to the words of
+the Greek philosopher, with the evident purpose of giving them the
+prophetic character which Justin Martyr applied to the same, when
+accusing Plato of having borrowed his “physiological discussion
+in the _Timæus_ ... concerning the Son of God placed crosswise in
+the universe,” from Moses and his serpent of brass. The learned
+author seems to fully accord an unpremeditated prophecy to these
+words; although he does not tell us whether he believes that like
+Plato’s created god, Jesus was originally a sphere “smooth and
+even, and every way even and whole from the centre.” Even if Justin
+Martyr were excusable for his perversion of Plato, Dr. Lundy ought
+to know that the day for that sort of casuistry is long gone by.
+What the philosopher meant was _man_, who before being encased in
+matter had no use for limbs, but was a pure spiritual entity. Hence
+if the Deity, and his universe, and the stellar bodies are to be
+conceived as spheroidal, this shape would be archetypal man’s. As
+his enveloping shell grew heavier, there came the necessity for
+limbs, and the limbs sprouted. If we fancy a man with arms and legs
+naturally extended at the same angle, by backing him against the
+circle that symbolizes his prior shape as a spirit, we would have the
+very figure described by Plato--the X cross within the circle.
+
+All the legends of the creation, the fall of man, and the resultant
+deluge, belong to universal history, and are no more the property
+of the Israelites than that of any other nation. What specially
+belongs to them (kabalists excepted) are the disfigured details
+of every tradition. The _Genesis_ of Enoch is by far anterior to
+the books of Moses,[894] and Guillaume Postel has presented it to
+the world, explaining the allegories as far as he dared; but the
+ground-work is still unexposed. For the Jews, the _Book of Enoch_
+is as canonical as the Mosaic books; and if the Christians accepted
+the latter as an authority, we do not see why they should reject the
+former as an apocrypha. No more can the age of one than that of the
+other be determined with anything like certainty. At the time of
+the separation, the Samaritans recognized only the books of Moses
+and that of Joshua, says Dr. Jost.[895] In 168 B.C., Jerusalem had
+its temple plundered, and all the sacred books were destroyed;[896]
+therefore, the few MSS. that remained were to be found only among the
+“teachers of tradition.” The kabalistic Tanaïm, and their initiates
+and prophets had always practised its teachings in common with
+the Canaanites, the Hamites, Midianites, Chaldeans, and all other
+nations. The story of Daniel is a proof of it.
+
+There was a sort of Brotherhood, or Freemasonry among the kabalists
+scattered all over the world, since the memory of man; and, like some
+societies of the mediæval Masonry of Europe, they called themselves
+_Companions_[897] and _Innocents_.[898] It is a belief (founded on
+knowledge) among the kabalists, that no more than the Hermetic rolls
+are the genuine sacred books of the seventy-two elders--books which
+contained the “_Ancient Word_”--lost, but that they have all been
+preserved from the remotest times among secret communities. Emanuel
+Swedenborg says as much, and his words are based, he says, on the
+information he had from certain _spirits_, who assured him that “they
+performed their worship according to this Ancient Word.” “Seek for
+it in China,” adds the great seer, “peradventure you may find it in
+Great Tartary!” Other students of occult sciences have had more than
+the word of “certain spirits” to rely upon in this special case--they
+have seen the books.
+
+We must choose therefore perforce between two methods--either to
+accept the _Bible_ exoterically or esoterically. Against the former
+we have the following facts: That, after the first copy of the _Book
+of God_ has been edited and launched on the world by Hilkiah, this
+copy disappears, and Ezra has to make a _new Bible_, which Judas
+Maccabeus finishes; that when it was copied from the horned letters
+into square letters, it was corrupted beyond recognition; that the
+_Masorah_ completed the work of destruction; that, finally, we have a
+text, not 900 years old, abounding with omissions, interpolations,
+and premeditated perversions; and that, consequently, as this
+Masoretic Hebrew text has fossilized its mistakes, and the key
+to the “Word of God” is lost, no one has a right to enforce upon
+so-called “Christians” the divagations of a series of hallucinated
+and, perhaps, spurious prophets, under the unwarranted and untenable
+assumption that the author of it was the “Holy Ghost” in _propria
+personæ_.
+
+Hence, we reject this pretended monotheistic Scripture, made up
+just when the priests of Jerusalem found their political profit in
+violently breaking off all connection with the Gentiles. It is at
+this moment only that we find them persecuting kabalists, and banning
+the “old wisdom” of both Pagans and Jews. _The real Hebrew Bible
+was a secret volume, unknown to the masses_, and even the Samaritan
+_Pentateuch_ is far more ancient than the _Septuagint_. As for the
+former, the Fathers of the Church never even heard of it. We prefer
+decidedly to take the word of Swedenborg that the “Ancient Word”
+is _somewhere in China or the Great Tartary_. The more so, as the
+Swedish seer is declared, at least by one clergymen, namely, the
+Reverend Dr. R. L. Tafel, of London, to have been in a state of
+“inspiration from God,” while writing his theological works. He is
+given even the superiority over the penmen of the _Bible_, for, while
+the latter had the words spoken to them in their ears, Swedenborg was
+made to understand them rationally and was, therefore, _internally_
+and not externally illuminated. “When,” says the reverend author, “a
+conscientious member of the New Church hears any charges made against
+the divinity and the infallibility of either the soul or the body of
+the doctrines of the New Jerusalem, he must at once place himself on
+the unequivocal declaration made in those doctrines, that the Lord
+has effected His second coming in and by means of those writings
+which were published by Emanuel Swedenborg, as His servant, and that,
+therefore, those charges are not and cannot be true.” And if it is
+“the Lord” that spoke through Swedenborg, then there is a hope for
+us that at least one divine will corroborate our assertions, that
+the ancient “word of God” is nowhere but in the heathen countries,
+especially _Buddhistic Tartary, Thibet, and China_!
+
+“The primitive history of Greece is the primitive history of India,”
+exclaims Pococke in his _India in Greece_. In view of subsequent
+fruits of critical research, we may paraphrase the sentence and say:
+“The primitive history of Judea is a distortion of Indian fable
+engrafted on that of Egypt. Many scientists, encountering stubborn
+facts, and being reluctant to contrast the narratives of the “divine”
+revelation with those of the Brahmanical books, merely present them
+to the reading public. Meanwhile they limit their conclusions to
+criticisms and contradictions of each other. So Max Müller opposes
+the theories of Spiegel, and some one else; and Professor Whitney
+those of the Oxford Orientalist; and Dr. Haug made onslaughts on
+Spiegel, while Dr. Spiegel chose some other victim; and now even the
+time-honored Akkadians and Turanians have had their day of glory.
+The _Proto-Kasdeans_, _Kasdeo-Scyths_, _Sumirians_, and what not,
+have to make room for some other fictions. Alas! for the Akkads,
+Halevy, the Assyriologist attacks the Akkado-Sumirian language of old
+Babylon, and Chabas, the Egyptologist, not content with dethroning
+the Turanian speech, which has rendered such eminent services to
+Orientalists when perplexed, calls the venerable parent of the
+Akkadians--François Lenormant--himself, a charlatan. Profiting by the
+learned turmoil, the Christian clergy take heart for their fantastic
+theology on the ground that when the jury disagree there is a gain
+of time at least for the indicted party. And thus is overlooked
+the vital question whether Christendom would not be the better for
+adopting Christism in place of Christianity, with its _Bible_, its
+vicarious atonement and its Devil. But to so important a personage as
+the latter, we could not do less than devote a special chapter.
+
+
+
+
+                             CHAPTER X.
+
+   “Get thee behind me, SATAN” (Jesus to Peter).--_Matt._ xvi. 23.
+
+   “Such a deal of skimble-skamble stuff
+    As puts me from my faith. I tell you what--
+    He held me, last night, at least nine hours
+    In reckoning up the several devils’ names.”--
+                                  _King Henry IV._, Part i., Act iii.
+
+    “La force terrible et juste qui tue eternellement les
+     avortons a été nommée par les Égyptiens Typhon, par les
+     Hébreux Samaël; par les orientaux Satan; et par les Latins
+     Lucifer. Le Lucifer de la Cabale n’est pas un ange maudit
+     et foudroyé; c’est l’ange qui éclaire et qui _régénère_ en
+     tombant.”--ELIPHAS LEVI: _Dogme et Rituel_.
+
+   “Bad as he is, the Devil may be abus’d,
+    Be falsely charg’d, and causelessly accus’d,
+    When Men, unwilling to be blam’d alone,
+    Shift off those Crimes on Him which are their Own.”--_Defoe_, 1726.
+
+
+Several years ago, a distinguished writer and persecuted kabalist
+suggested a creed for the Protestant and Roman Catholic bodies, which
+may be thus formulated:
+
+                          _Protevangelium._
+
+   “I believe in the Devil, the Father Almighty of Evil, the Destroyer
+      of all things, Perturbator of Heaven and Earth;
+    And in Anti-Christ, his only Son, our Persecutor,
+    Who was conceived of the Evil Spirit;
+    Born of a sacrilegious, foolish Virgin;
+    Was glorified by mankind, reigned over them,
+    And ascended to the throne of Almighty God,
+    From which he crowds Him aside, and from which he insults the
+      living and the dead;
+    I believe in the Spirit of Evil;
+    The Synagogue of Satan;
+    The coalition of the wicked;
+    The perdition of the body;
+    And the Death and Hell everlasting. _Amen._”
+
+Does this offend? Does it seem extravagant, cruel, blasphemous?
+Listen. In the city of New York, on the ninth day of April,
+1877--that is to say, in the last quarter of what is proudly styled
+the century of discovery and the age of illumination--the following
+scandalous ideas were broached. We quote from the report in the _Sun_
+of the following morning:
+
+“The Baptist preachers met yesterday in the Mariners’ Chapel, in
+Oliver Street. Several foreign missionaries were present. The Rev.
+John W. Sarles, of Brooklyn, read an essay, in which he maintained
+the proposition _that all adult heathen, dying without the knowledge
+of the Gospel, are damned eternally_. Otherwise, the reverend
+essayist argued, the Gospel is a curse instead of a blessing, the men
+who crucified Christ served him right, and the whole structure of
+revealed religion tumbles to the ground.
+
+“Brother Stoddard, a missionary from India, indorsed the views of the
+Brooklyn pastor. The Hindus were great sinners. One day, after he had
+preached in the market place, a Brahman got up and said: ‘We Hindus
+beat the world in lying, but this man beats us. How can he say that
+God loves us? Look at the poisonous serpents, tigers, lions, and all
+kinds of dangerous animals around us. If God loves us, why doesn’t He
+take them away?’
+
+“The Rev. Mr. Pixley, of Hamilton, N. Y., heartily subscribed to the
+doctrine of Brother Sarles’s essay, and asked for $5,000 to fit out
+young men for the ministry.”
+
+And these men--we will not say teach the doctrine of Jesus, for that
+would be to insult his memory, but--are _paid_ to teach his doctrine!
+Can we wonder that intelligent persons prefer annihilation to a
+faith encumbered by such a monstrous doctrine? We doubt whether any
+respectable Brahman would have confessed to the vice of lying--an
+art cultivated only in those portions of British India where the
+most Christians are found[899] But we challenge any honest man in
+the wide world to say whether he thinks the Brahman was far from the
+truth in saying of the missionary Stoddard, “this man beats us all”
+in lying. What else would he say, if the latter preached to them the
+doctrine of _eternal damnation_, because, indeed, they had passed
+their lives without reading a Jewish book of which they never heard,
+or asked salvation of a Christ whose existence they never suspected!
+But Baptist clergymen who need a few thousand dollars must devise
+terrifying sensations to fire the congregational heart.
+
+We abstain, as a rule, from giving our own experience when we can
+call acceptable witnesses, and so, upon reading missionary Stoddard’s
+outrageous remarks, we requested our acquaintance, Mr. William L.
+D. O’Grady,[901] to give a fair opinion upon the missionaries. This
+gentleman’s father and grandfather were British army officers, and
+he himself was born in India, and enjoyed life-long opportunities
+to learn what the general opinion among the English is of these
+religious propagandists. Following is his communication in reply to
+our letter:
+
+     “You ask me for my opinion of the Christian missionaries
+     in India. In all the years I spent there, I never spoke to
+     a single missionary. They were not in society, and, from
+     what I heard of their proceedings and could see for myself,
+     I don’t wonder at it. _Their influence on the natives is
+     bad._ Their converts are worthless, and, as a rule, of
+     the lowest class; _nor do they improve by conversion_. No
+     respectable family will employ Christian servants. They
+     lie, they steal, they are unclean--and dirt is certainly
+     not a Hindu vice; they drink--and no decent native of any
+     other belief ever touches intoxicating liquor; they are
+     outcasts from their own people and utterly despicable.
+     Their new teachers set them a poor example of consistency.
+     While holding forth to the Pariah that God makes no
+     distinction of persons, they boast intolerably over the
+     stray Brahmans, who, very much “off color,” occasionally,
+     at long intervals, fall into the clutches of these
+     hypocrites.
+
+     “The missionaries get very small salaries, as publicly
+     stated in the proceedings of the societies that employ
+     them, but, in some unaccountable way, manage to live as
+     well as officials with ten times their income. When they
+     come home to recover their health, shattered, as they say,
+     by their arduous labors--which they seem to be able to
+     afford to do quite frequently, when supposed richer people
+     cannot--they tell childish stories on platforms, exhibit
+     idols as procured with infinite difficulty, which is quite
+     absurd, and give an account of their imaginary hardships
+     which is perfectly harrowing but untrue from beginning
+     to end. I lived some years in India myself, and nearly
+     all my blood-relations have passed or will pass the best
+     years of their lives there. I know hundreds of British
+     officials, and I never heard from one of them a single word
+     in favor of the missionaries. Natives of any position look
+     on them with the supremest contempt, although suffering
+     chronic exasperation from their arrogant aggressiveness;
+     and the British Government, which continues endowments to
+     Pagodas, granted by the East India Company, and which
+     supports unsectarian education, gives them no countenance
+     whatever. Protected from personal violence, they yelp and
+     bark at natives and Europeans alike, after the fashion of
+     ill-conditioned curs. Often recruited from the poorest
+     specimens of theological fanaticism, they are regarded on
+     all sides as mischievous. Their rabid, reckless, vulgar,
+     and offensive propagandism caused the great Mutiny of 1857.
+     They are noisome humbugs.
+                                         “WM. L. D. O’GRADY.
+       “NEW YORK, June 12, 1877.”
+
+The new creed therefore, with which we opened this chapter, coarse as
+it may sound, embodies the very essence of the belief of the Church
+as inculcated by her missionaries. It is regarded as less impious,
+less infidel, to doubt the personal existence of the Holy Ghost, or
+the equal Godhead of Jesus, than to question the personality of the
+Devil. But a summary of Koheleth is well-nigh forgotten.[902] Who
+ever quotes the golden words of the prophet Micah,[903] or seems to
+care for the exposition of the Law, as given by Jesus himself?[904]
+The “bull’s eye” in the target of Modern Christianity is in the
+simple phrase to “fear the Devil.”
+
+The Catholic clergy and some of the lay champions of the Roman Church
+fight still more for the existence of Satan and his imps. If Des
+Mousseaux maintains the objective reality of spiritual phenomena with
+such an unrelenting ardor, it is because, in his opinion, the latter
+are the most direct evidence of the Devil at work. The Chevalier
+is more Catholic than the Pope; and his logic and deductions from
+never-to-be and non-established premises are unique, and prove once
+more that the creed offered by us is the one which expresses the
+Catholic belief most eloquently.
+
+“If magic and spiritualism,” he says, “were both but chimeras,
+we would have to bid an eternal farewell to all the rebellious
+angels, now troubling the world; for thus, we would have _no more
+demons down here_.... And _if we lost our demons, we would_ LOSE
+OUR SAVIOUR likewise. For, from whom did that Saviour come to save
+us? And then, there would be no more Redeemer; for from whom or
+what could that Redeemer redeem us? Hence, _there would be no more
+Christianity_!!”[905]
+
+Oh, Holy Father of Evil; Sainted Satan! We pray thee do not abandon
+such pious Christians as the Chevalier des Mousseaux and some Baptist
+clergymen!!
+
+For our part, we would rather remember the wise words of J. C.
+Colquhoun,[906] who says that “those persons who, in modern times,
+adopt the doctrine of the Devil in its strictly literal and personal
+application, do not appear to be aware that they are in reality
+polytheists, heathens, idolaters.”
+
+Seeking supremacy in everything over the ancient creeds, the
+Christians claim the discovery of the Devil officially recognized
+by the Church. Jesus was the first to use the word “legion” when
+speaking of them; and it is on this ground that M. des Mousseaux thus
+defends his position in one of his demonological works. “Later,”
+he says, “when the synagogue _expired_, depositing its inheritance
+in the hands of Christ, were born into the world and _shone_, the
+Fathers of the Church, who have been accused by certain persons of a
+rare and precious ignorance, of having borrowed their ideas as to the
+spirits of darkness from the theurgists.”
+
+Three deliberate, palpable, and easily-refuted errors--not to use
+a harsher word--occur in these few lines. In the first place, the
+synagogue, far from having _expired_, is flourishing at the present
+day in nearly every town of Europe, America, and Asia; and of all
+churches in Christian cities, it is the most firmly established,
+as well as the best behaved. Further--while no one will deny that
+many Christian Fathers were born into the world (always, of course,
+excepting the twelve fictitious Bishops of Rome, who were never
+born at all), every person who will take the trouble to read the
+works of the Platonists of the old Academy, who were theurgists
+before Iamblichus, will recognize therein the origin of Christian
+Demonology as well as the Angelology, the allegorical meaning
+of which was completely distorted by the Fathers. Then it could
+hardly be admitted that the said Fathers ever _shone_, except,
+perhaps, in the refulgence of their extreme ignorance. The Reverend
+Dr. Shuckford, who passed the better part of his life trying to
+reconcile their contradictions and absurdities, was finally driven to
+abandon the whole thing in despair. The ignorance of the champions
+of Plato must indeed appear rare and precious by comparison with
+the fathomless profundity of Augustine, “the giant of learning and
+erudition,” who scouted the sphericity of the earth, for, if true,
+it would prevent the antipodes from seeing the Lord Christ when he
+descended from heaven at the second advent; or, of Lactantius, who
+rejects with pious horror Pliny’s identical theory, on the remarkable
+ground that it would make the trees at the other side of the earth
+grow and the men walk with their heads downward; or, again, of
+Cosmas-Indicopleustes, whose orthodox system of geography is embalmed
+in his “Christian topography;” or, finally, of Bede, who assured
+the world that the heaven “is tempered with glacial waters, lest it
+should be set on fire”[907]--a benign dispensation of Providence,
+most likely to prevent the radiance of their learning from setting
+the sky ablaze!
+
+Be this as it may, these resplendent Fathers certainly did borrow
+their notions of the “spirits of darkness” from the Jewish kabalists
+and Pagan theurgists, with the difference, however, that they
+disfigured and outdid in absurdity all that the wildest fancy of the
+Hindu, Greek, and Roman rabble had ever created. There is not a dev
+in the Persian Pandaimonion half so preposterous, as a conception, as
+des Mousseaux’s _Incubus_ revamped from Augustine. Typhon, symbolized
+as an _ass_, appears a philosopher in comparison with the devil
+caught by the Normandy peasant in a key-hole; and it is certainly not
+Ahriman or the Hindu Vritra who would run away in rage and dismay,
+when addressed as _St. Satan_, by a native Luther.
+
+The Devil is the patron genius of theological Christianity. So “holy
+and reverend is his name” in modern conception, that it may not,
+except occasionally from the pulpit, be uttered in ears polite. In
+like manner, anciently, it was not lawful to speak the sacred names
+or repeat the jargon of the Mysteries, except in the sacred cloister.
+We hardly know the names of the Samothracian gods, but cannot tell
+precisely the number of the Kabeiri. The Egyptians considered it
+blasphemous to utter the title of the gods of their secret rites.
+Even now, the Brahman only pronounces the syllable _Om_ in silent
+thought, and the Rabbi, the Ineffable Name, יהוה. Hence, we who
+exercise no such veneration, have been led into the blunders of
+miscalling the names of HISIRIS and YAVA by the mispronunciations,
+Osiris and Jehovah. A similar glamour bids fair, it will be perceived,
+to gather round the designation of the dark personage of whom we are
+treating; and in the familiar handling, we shall be very likely to
+shock the peculiar sensibilities of many who will consider a free
+mentioning of the Devil’s names as blasphemy--the sin of sins, that
+“hath never forgiveness.”[908]
+
+Several years ago an acquaintance of the author wrote a newspaper
+article to demonstrate that the _diabolos_ or Satan of the _New
+Testament_ denoted the personification of an abstract idea, and not
+a personal being. He was answered by a clergyman, who concluded the
+reply with the deprecatory expression, “I fear that he has denied
+his Saviour.” In his rejoinder he pleaded, “Oh, no! we only denied
+the Devil.” But the clergyman failed to perceive the difference. In
+his conception of the matter, the denying of the personal objective
+existence of the Devil was itself “the sin against the Holy Ghost.”
+
+This necessary Evil, dignified by the epithet of “Father of Lies,”
+was, according to the clergy, the founder of all the world-religions
+of ancient time, and of the heresies, or rather heterodoxies,
+of later periods, as well as the _Deus ex Machina_ of modern
+Spiritualism. In the exceptions which we take to this notion, we
+protest that we do not attack true religion or sincere piety. We
+are only carrying on a controversy with human dogmas. Perhaps in
+doing this we resemble Don Quixote, because these things are only
+windmills. Nevertheless, let it be remembered that they have been
+the occasion and pretext for the slaughtering of more than fifty
+millions of human beings since the words were proclaimed: “LOVE YOUR
+ENEMIES.”[909]
+
+It is a late day for us to expect the Christian clergy to undo and
+amend their work. They have too much at stake. If the Christian
+Church should abandon or even modify the dogma of an anthropomorphic
+devil, it would be like pulling the bottom card from under a castle
+of cards. The structure would fall. The clergymen to whom we have
+alluded perceived that upon the relinquishing of Satan as a personal
+devil, the dogma of Jesus Christ as the second deity in their trinity
+must go over in the same catastrophe. Incredible, or even horrifying,
+as it may seem, the Roman Church bases its doctrine of the godhood of
+Christ entirely upon the satanism of the fallen archangel. We have
+the testimony of Father Ventura, who proclaims the vital importance
+of this dogma to the Catholics.
+
+The Reverend Father Ventura, the illustrious ex-general of the
+Theatins, certifies that the Chevalier des Mousseaux, by his
+treatise, _Mœurs et Pratiques des Démons_, has deserved well of
+mankind, and still more of the most Holy Catholic and Apostolic
+Church. With this voucher, the noble Chevalier, it will be perceived,
+“speaks as one having authority.” He asserts explicitly, that _to the
+Devil and his angels we are absolutely indebted for our Saviour_; and
+that but for them _we would have no Redeemer, no Christianity_.
+
+Many zealous and earnest souls have revolted at the monstrous dogma
+of John Calvin, the popekin of Geneva, that _sin is the necessary
+cause of the greatest good_. It was bolstered up, nevertheless,
+by logic like that of des Mousseaux, and illustrated by the same
+dogmas. The execution of Jesus, the god-man, on the cross, was the
+most prodigious crime in the universe, yet it was necessary that
+mankind--those predestinated to everlasting life--might be saved.
+D’Aubigné cites the quotation by Martin Luther from the canon, and
+makes him exclaim, in ecstatic rapture: “_O beata culpa, qui talem
+meruisti redemptorem_!” O blessed sin, which didst merit such a
+Redeemer. We now perceive that the dogma which had appeared so
+monstrous is, after all, the doctrine of Pope, Calvin, and Luther
+alike--that the three are one.
+
+Mahomet and his disciples, who held Jesus in great respect as a
+prophet, remarks Eliphas Levi, used to utter, when speaking of
+Christians, the following remarkable words: “Jesus of Nazareth was
+verily a true prophet of Allah and a grand man; but lo! his disciples
+all went insane one day, and made a god of him.”
+
+Max Müller kindly adds: “It was a mistake of the early Fathers to
+treat the heathen gods as demons or evil spirits, and we must take
+care not to commit the same error with regard to the Hindu gods.”[910]
+
+But we have Satan presented to us as the prop and mainstay of
+sacerdotism--an Atlas, holding the Christian heaven and cosmos upon
+his shoulders. If he falls, then, in their conception, all is lost,
+and chaos must come again.
+
+This dogma of the Devil and redemption seems to be based upon two
+passages in the _New Testament_: “For this purpose the Son of God
+was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the Devil.”[911]
+“And there was war in heaven; Michael and his angels fought against
+the Dragon; and the Dragon fought, and his angels, and prevailed
+not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great
+Dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil and Satan,
+which deceiveth the whole world.” Let us, then, explore the ancient
+Theogonies, in order to ascertain what was meant by these remarkable
+expressions.
+
+The first inquiry is whether the term _Devil_, as here used, actually
+represents the malignant Deity of the Christians, or an antagonistic,
+blind force--the dark side of nature. By the latter we are not to
+understand the manifestation of any evil principle that is _malum
+in se_, but only the shadow of the Light, so to say. The theories
+of the kabalists treat of it as a force which is antagonistic, but
+at the same time essential to the vitality, evolving, and vigor of
+the good principle. Plants would perish in their first stage of
+existence, if they were kept exposed to a constant sunlight; the
+night alternating with the day is essential to their healthy growth
+and development. Goodness, likewise, would speedily cease to be such,
+were it not alternated by its opposite. In human nature, evil denotes
+the antagonism of matter to the spiritual, and each is accordingly
+purified thereby. In the cosmos, the equilibrium must be preserved;
+the operation of the two contraries produce harmony, like the
+centripetal and centrifugal forces, and are necessary to each other.
+If one is arrested, the action of the other will immediately become
+destructive.
+
+This personification, denominated _Satan_, is to be contemplated
+from three different planes: the _Old Testament_, the Christian
+Fathers, and the ancient Gentile altitude. He is supposed to have
+been represented by the Serpent in the Garden of Eden; nevertheless,
+the epithet of Satan is nowhere in the Hebrew sacred writings applied
+to that or any other variety of ophidian. The Brazen Serpent of
+Moses was worshipped by the Israelites as a god;[912] being the
+symbol of Esmun-Asklepius the Phœnician Iao. Indeed, the character
+of Satan himself is introduced in the 1st book of _Chronicles_ in
+the act of instigating King David to number the Israelitish people,
+an act elsewhere declared specifically to have been moved by Jehovah
+himself.[913] The inference is unavoidable that the two, Satan and
+Jehovah, were regarded as identical.
+
+Another mention of Satan is found in the _prophecies of Zechariah_.
+This book was written at a period subsequent to the Jewish
+colonization of Palestine, and hence, the Asideans may fairly be
+supposed to have brought the personification thither from the East.
+It is well known that this body of sectaries were deeply imbued with
+the Mazdean notions; and that they represented Ahriman or Anra-manyas
+by the god-names of Syria. Set or Sat-an, the god of the Hittites and
+Hyk-sos, and Beel-Zebub the oracle-god, afterward the Grecian Apollo.
+The prophet began his labors in Judea in the second year of Darius
+Hystaspes, the restorer of the Mazdean worship. He thus describes the
+encounter with Satan: “He showed me Joshua the high-priest standing
+before the angel of the Lord, and Satan standing at his right hand
+to be his adversary. And the Lord said unto Satan: ‘The Lord rebuke
+thee, O Satan; even the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee:
+is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?’”[914]
+
+We apprehend that this passage which we have quoted is symbolical.
+There are two allusions in the _New Testament_ that indicate that it
+was so regarded. The _Catholic Epistle of Jude_ refers to it in this
+peculiar language: “Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with
+the Devil, he disputed about the body of Moses, did not venture to
+utter to him a reviling judgment κρῑσιν ἐπενεγκεῖν βλασφημίας, but
+said, ‘The Lord rebuke thee.’”[915] The archangel Michael is thus
+mentioned as identical with the יהוה Lord, or angel of the Lord, of
+the preceding quotation, and thus is shown that the Hebrew Jehovah had
+a twofold character, the secret and that manifested as the angel of
+the Lord, or Michael the archangel. A comparison between these two
+passages renders it plain that “the body of Moses” over which they
+contended was Palestine, which as “the land of the Hittites”[916] was
+the peculiar domain of Seth, their tutelar god.[917] Michael, as the
+champion of the Jehovah-worship, contended with the Devil or
+Adversary, but left judgment to his superior.
+
+Belial is not entitled to the distinction of either god or devil.
+The term בליעל, BELIAL, is defined in the Hebrew lexicons to mean
+a destroying, waste, uselessness; or the phrase איש־בליעל AIS-BELIAL
+or Belial-man signifies a wasteful, useless man. If Belial must be
+personified to please our religious friends, we would be obliged to
+make him perfectly distinct from Satan, and to consider him as a sort
+of spiritual “Diakka.” The demonographers, however, who enumerate nine
+distinct orders of _daimonia_, make him chief of the third class--a
+set of hobgoblins, mischievous and good-for-nothing.
+
+Asmodeus is no Jewish spirit at all, his origin being purely Persian.
+Bréal, the author of _Hercule et Cacus_, shows that he is the Parsi
+Eshem-Dev, or Aéshma-dev, the evil spirit of concupiscence, whom Max
+Müller tells us “is mentioned several times in the _Avesta_ as one of
+the Devs,[918] originally gods, who became evil spirits.”
+
+Samael is Satan; but Bryan and a good many other authorities show it
+to be the name of the “Simoun”--the wind of the desert,[919] and the
+Simoun is called Atabul-os or Diabolos.
+
+Plutarch remarks that by Typhon was understood anything violent,
+unruly, and disorderly. The overflowing of the Nile was called by
+the Egyptians Typhon. Lower Egypt is very flat, and any mounds built
+along the river to prevent the frequent inundations, were called
+Typhonian or _Taphos_; hence, the origin of Typhon. Plutarch, who
+was a rigid, orthodox Greek, and never known to much compliment the
+Egyptians, testifies in his _Isis and Osiris_, to the fact that,
+far from worshipping the Devil (of which Christians accused them),
+they despised more than they dreaded Typhon. In his symbol of the
+opposing, obstinate power of nature, they believed him to be a poor,
+struggling, half-dead divinity. Thus, even at that remote age, we
+see the ancients already _too enlightened to believe in a personal
+devil_. As Typhon was represented in one of his symbols under the
+figure of an ass at the festival of the sun’s sacrifices, the
+Egyptian priests exhorted the faithful worshippers not to carry gold
+ornaments upon their bodies for fear of giving food to the _ass_![920]
+
+Three and a half centuries before Christ, Plato expressed his opinion
+of evil by saying that “there is in matter a blind, refractory force,
+which resists the will of the Great Artificer.” This blind force,
+under Christian influx, was made to see and become responsible; it
+was transformed into Satan!
+
+His identity with Typhon can scarcely be doubted upon reading the
+account in _Job_ of his appearance with the sons of God, before the
+Lord. He accuses Job of a readiness to curse the Lord to his face
+upon sufficient provocation. So Typhon, in the Egyptian _Book of
+the Dead_, figures as the accuser. The resemblance extends even to
+the names, for one of Typhon’s appellations was _Seth_, or _Seph_;
+as Sâtân, in Hebrew, means an adversary. In Arabic the word is
+_Shâtana_--to be adverse, to persecute, and Manetho says he had
+treacherously murdered Osiris and allied himself with the Shemites
+(the Israelites). This may possibly have originated the fable told
+by Plutarch, that, from the fight between Horus and Typhon, Typhon,
+overcome with fright at the mischief he had caused, “fled seven days
+on an ass, and escaping, begat the boys Ierosolumos and Ioudaios
+(Jerusalem and Judea).”
+
+Referring to an invocation of Typhon-Seth, Professor Reuvens says
+that the Egyptians worshipped Typhon under the form of an ass; and
+according to him Seth “appears gradually among the Semites as the
+background of their religious consciousness.”[921] The name of
+the ass in Coptic, AO, is a phonetic of IAO, and hence the animal
+became a pun-symbol. Thus Satan is a later creation, sprung from
+the overheated fancy of the Fathers of the Church. By some reverse
+of fortune, to which the gods are subjected in common with mortals,
+Typhon-Seth tumbled down from the eminence of the deified son of
+Adam Kadmon, to the degrading position of a subaltern spirit, a
+mythical demon--ass. Religious schisms are as little free from the
+frail pettiness and spiteful feelings of humanity as the partisan
+quarrels of laymen. We find a strong instance of the above in the
+case of the Zoroastrian reform, when Magianism separated from the
+old faith of the Brahmans. The bright Devas of the _Veda_ became,
+under the religious reform of Zoroaster, daêvas, or evil spirits,
+of the _Avesta_. Even Indra, the luminous god, was thrust far back
+into the dark shadow[922] in order to show off, in a brighter light,
+Ahura-mazda, the Wise and Supreme Deity.
+
+The strange veneration in which the Ophites held the serpent which
+represented Christos may become less perplexing if the students would
+but remember that at all ages the serpent was the symbol of divine
+wisdom, which kills in order to resurrect, destroys but to rebuild
+the better. Moses is made a descendant of Levi, a serpent-tribe.
+Gautama-Buddha is of a serpent-lineage, through the Naga (serpent)
+race of kings who reigned in Magadha. Hermes, or the god Taaut
+(Thoth), in his snake-symbol is Têt; and, according to the Ophite
+legends, Jesus or Christos is born from a snake (divine wisdom, or
+Holy Ghost), _i.e._, he became a Son of God through his initiation
+into the “Serpent Science.” Vishnu, identical with the Egyptian
+Kneph, rests on the heavenly _seven_-headed serpent.
+
+The red or fiery dragon of the ancient time was the military ensign
+of the Assyrians. Cyrus adopted it from them when Persia became
+dominant. The Romans and Byzantines next assumed it; and so the
+“great red dragon,” from being the symbol of Babylon and Nineveh,
+became that of Rome.[923]
+
+The temptation, or probation,[924] of Jesus is, however, the most
+dramatic occasion in which Satan appears. As if to prove the
+designation of Apollo, Æsculapius, and Bacchus, _Diobolos_, or son
+of Zeus, he is also styled _Diabolos_, or accuser. The scene of the
+probation was the wilderness. In the desert about the Jordan and
+Dead Sea were the abodes of the “sons of the prophets,” and the
+Essenes.[925] These ascetics used to subject their neophytes to
+probations, analogous to the _tortures_ of the Mithraic rites; and
+the temptation of Jesus was evidently a scene of this character.
+Hence, in the _Gospel according to Luke_, it is stated that “the
+Diabolos, having completed the probation, left him for a specific
+time, αχρι καιροῦ; and Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into
+Galilee.” But the διαβολος, or Devil, in this instance is evidently no
+malignant principle, but one exercising discipline. In this sense the
+terms Devil and Satan are repeatedly employed.[926] Thus, when Paul
+was liable to undue elation by reason of the abundance of revelations
+or epoptic disclosures, there was given him “a thorn in the flesh, an
+angel of Satanas,” to check him.[927]
+
+The story of Satan in the _Book of Job_ is of a similar character. He
+is introduced among the “Sons of God,” presenting themselves before
+the Lord, as in a Mystic initiation. Micaiah the prophet describes a
+similar scene, where he “saw the Lord sitting on His throne, and all
+the host of Heaven standing by Him,” with whom He took counsel, which
+resulted in putting “a lying spirit into the mouth of the prophets
+of Ahab.”[928] The Lord counsels with Satan, and gives him _carte
+blanche_ to test the fidelity of Job. He is stripped of his wealth
+and family, and smitten with a loathsome disease. In his extremity,
+his wife doubts his integrity, and exhorts him to worship God, as
+he is about to die. His friends all beset him with accusations, and
+finally the Lord, the chief hierophant Himself, taxes him with the
+uttering of words in which there is no wisdom, and with contending
+with the Almighty. To this rebuke Job yielded, making this appeal:
+“I will demand of thee, and thou shalt declare unto me: wherefore
+do I abhor myself and mourn in dust and ashes?” Immediately he was
+vindicated. “The Lord said unto Eliphaz ... ye have not spoken of
+me the thing that is right, as my servant Job hath.” His integrity
+had been asserted, and his prediction verified: “I know that my
+Champion liveth, and that he will stand up for me at a later time on
+the earth; and though after my skin my body itself be corroded away,
+yet even then without my flesh shall I see God.” The prediction was
+accomplished: “I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear, but
+now mine eye seeth thee.... And the Lord turned the captivity of Job.”
+
+In all these scenes there is manifested no such malignant diabolism
+as is supposed to characterize “the adversary of souls.”
+
+It is an opinion of certain writers of merit and learning, that
+the Satan of the book of _Job_ is a Jewish myth, containing the
+Mazdean doctrine of the Evil Principle. Dr. Haug remarks that “the
+Zoroastrian religion exhibits a close affinity, or rather identity
+with the Mosaic religion and Christianity, such as the personality
+and attributes of the Devil, and the resurrection of the dead.”[929]
+The war of the _Apocalypse_ between Michael and the Dragon, can be
+traced with equal facility to one of the oldest myths of the Aryans.
+In the _Avesta_ we read of war between Thrætaona and Azhi-Dahaka, the
+destroying serpent. Burnouf has endeavored to show that the Vedic
+myth of Ahi, or the serpent, fighting against the gods, has been
+gradually euhemerized into “the battle of a pious man against the
+power of evil,” in the Mazdean religion. By these interpretations
+Satan would be made identical with Zohak or Azhi-Dahaka, who is a
+three-headed serpent, with one of the heads a human one.[930]
+
+Beel-Zebub is generally distinguished from Satan. He seems, in the
+_Apocryphal New Testament_, to be regarded as the potentate of the
+underworld. The name is usually rendered “Baal of the Flies,” which
+may be a designation of the Scarabæi or sacred beetles.[931] More
+correctly it shall be read, as it is always given in the Greek text
+of the _Gospels_, Beelzebul, or lord of the household, as is indeed
+intimated in _Matthew_ x. 25: “If they have called the master of
+the house Beelzebul, how much more shall they call them of his
+household.” He was also styled the prince or archon of dæmons.
+
+Typhon figures in the _Book of the Dead_, as the Accuser of souls
+when they appear for judgment, as Satan stood up to accuse Joshua,
+the high-priest, before the angel, and as the Devil came to Jesus to
+tempt or test him during his great fast in the wilderness. He was
+also the deity denominated Baal-Tsephon, or god of the crypt, in the
+book of _Exodus_, and _Seth_, or the pillar. During this period, the
+ancient or archaic worship was more or less under the ban of the
+government; in figurative language, Osiris had been treacherously
+slain and cut in fourteen (twice _seven_) pieces, and coffined by his
+brother Typhon, and Isis had gone to Byblos in quest of his body.
+
+We must not forget in this relation that Saba or Sabazios, of Phrygia
+and Greece, was torn by the Titans into _seven_ pieces, and that he
+was, like Heptaktis of the Chaldeans, the _seven_-rayed god. Siva,
+the Hindu, is represented crowned with seven serpents, and he is the
+god of war and destruction. The Hebrew Jehovah the Sabaoth is also
+called the Lord of hosts, Seba or Saba, Bacchus or Dionysus Sabazios;
+so that all these may easily be proved identical.
+
+Finally the princes of the older _régime_, the gods who had, on the
+assault of the giants, taken the forms of animals and hidden in
+Æthiopia, returned and expelled the shepherds.
+
+According to Josephus, the Hyk-sos were the ancestors of the
+Israelites.[932] This is doubtless substantially true. The Hebrew
+_Scriptures_, which tell a somewhat different story, were written
+at a later period, and underwent several revisions, before they
+were promulgated with any degree of publicity. Typhon became odious
+in Egypt, and shepherds “an abomination.” “In the course of the
+twentieth dynasty he was suddenly treated as an evil demon, insomuch
+that his effigies and name are obliterated on all the monuments and
+inscriptions that could be reached.”[933]
+
+In all ages the gods have been liable to be euhemerized into men.
+There are tombs of Zeus, Apollo, Hercules, and Bacchus, which are
+often mentioned to show that originally they were only mortals. Shem,
+Ham, and Japhet, are traced in the divinities Shamas of Assyria,
+Kham of Egypt, and Iapetos the Titan. Seth was god of the Hyk-sos,
+Enoch, or Inachus, of the Argives; and Abraham, Isaac, and Judah have
+been compared with Brahma, Ikshwaka, and Yadu of the Hindu pantheon.
+Typhon tumbled down from godhead to devilship, both in his own
+character as brother of Osiris, and as the Seth, or Satan of Asia.
+Apollo, the god of day, became, in his older Phœnician garb, no more
+Baal Zebul, the Oracle-god, but prince of demons, and finally the
+lord of the underworld. The separation of Mazdeanism from Vedism,
+transformed the _devas_ or gods into evil potencies. Indra, also, in
+the _Vendidad_ is set forth as the subaltern of Ahriman,[934] created
+by him out of the materials of darkness,[935] together with Siva
+(Surya) and the two Aswins. Even Jahi is the demon of Lust--probably
+identical with Indra.
+
+The several tribes and nations had their tutelar gods, and vilified
+those of inimical peoples. The transformation of Typhon, Satan and
+Beelzebub are of this character. Indeed, Tertullian speaks of Mithra,
+the god of the Mysteries, as a devil.
+
+In the twelfth chapter of the _Apocalypse_, Michael and his angels
+overcame the Dragon and his angels: “and the Great Dragon was cast
+out, that Archaic Ophis, called Diabolos and Satan, that deceiveth
+the whole world.” It is added: “They overcame him by the blood of the
+Lamb.” The Lamb, or Christ, had to descend himself to hell, the world
+of the dead, and remain there three days before he subjugated the
+enemy, according to the myth.
+
+Michael was denominated by the kabalists and the Gnostics, “the
+Saviour,” the angel of the Sun, and angel of Light. (מיכאל, probably,
+from יכח to manifest and אל God.) He was the first of the Æons, and
+was well-known to antiquarians as the “unknown angel” represented on
+the Gnostic amulets.
+
+The writer of the _Apocalypse_, if not a kabalist, must have been
+a Gnostic. Michael was not a personage originally exhibited to
+him in his vision (epopteia) but the Saviour and Dragon-slayer.
+Archæological explorations have indicated him as identical with
+Anubis, whose effigy was lately discovered upon an Egyptian monument,
+with a cuirass and holding a spear, like St. Michael and St. George.
+He is also represented as slaying a Dragon, that has the head and
+tail of a serpent.[936]
+
+The student of Lepsius, Champollion, and other Egyptologists will
+quickly recognize Isis as the “woman with child,” “clothed with the
+Sun and with the Moon under her feet,” whom the “great fiery Dragon”
+persecuted, and to whom “were given two wings of the Great Eagle that
+she might fly into the wilderness.” Typhon was red-skinned.[937]
+
+The Two Brothers, the Good and Evil Principles, appear in the Myths
+of the _Bible_ as well as those of the Gentiles, and Cain and Abel,
+Typhon and Osiris, Esau and Jacob, Apollo and Python, etc., Esau
+or Osu, is represented, when born, as “red all over like as hairy
+garment.” He is the Typhon or Satan, opposing his brother.
+
+From the remotest antiquity the serpent was held by every people
+in the greatest veneration, as the embodiment of Divine wisdom and
+the symbol of spirit, and we know from Sanchoniathon that it was
+Hermes or Thoth who was the first to regard the serpent as “the
+most spirit-like of all the reptiles;” and the Gnostic serpent
+with the seven vowels over the head is but the copy of Ananta, the
+seven-headed serpent on which rests the god Vishnu.
+
+We have experienced no little surprise to find upon reading the
+latest European treatises upon serpent-worship, that the writers
+confess that the public is “still almost in the dark as to the origin
+of the superstition in question.” Mr. C. Staniland Wake, M.A.I., from
+whom we now quote, says: “The student of mythology knows that certain
+ideas were associated by the peoples of antiquity with the serpent,
+and that it was the favorite symbol of particular deities; but why
+that animal rather than any other was chosen for the purpose is yet
+uncertain.”[938]
+
+Mr. James Fergusson, F.R.S., who has gathered together such an
+abundance of material upon this ancient cult, seems to have no more
+suspicion of the truth than the rest.[939]
+
+Our explanation of the myth may be of little value to students
+of symbology, and yet we believe that the interpretation of the
+primitive serpent-worship as given by the initiates is the correct
+one. In Vol. i., p. 10, we quote from the serpent Mantra, in the
+_Aytareya-Brahmana_, a passage which speaks of the earth as the
+_Sarpa Râjni_, the Queen of the Serpents, and “the mother of all
+that moves.” These expressions refer to the fact that before our
+globe had become egg-shaped or round it was a long trail of cosmic
+dust or fire-mist, moving and writhing like a serpent. This, say the
+explanations, was the Spirit of God moving on the chaos until its
+breath had incubated cosmic matter and made it assume the annular
+shape of a serpent with its tail in its mouth--emblem of eternity
+in its spiritual and of our world in its physical sense. According
+to the notions of the oldest philosophers, as we have shown in the
+preceding chapter, the earth, serpent-like, casts off its skin and
+appears after every minor pralaya in a rejuvenated state, and after
+the great pralaya resurrects or evolves again from its subjective
+into objective existence. Like the serpent, it not only “puts off its
+old age,” says Sanchoniathon, “but increases in size and strength.”
+This is why not only Serapis, and later, Jesus, were represented by a
+great serpent, but even why, in our own century, big snakes are kept
+with sacred care in Moslem mosques; for instance, in that of Cairo.
+In Upper Egypt a famous saint is said to appear under the form of
+a large serpent; and in India in some children’s cradles a pair of
+serpents, male and female, are reared with the infant, and snakes
+are often kept in houses, as they are thought to bring (a magnetic
+aura of) wisdom, health, and good luck. They are the progeny of Sarpa
+Râjni, the earth, and endowed with all her virtues.
+
+In the Hindu mythology Vasaki, the Great Dragon, pours forth upon
+Durga, from his mouth, a poisonous fluid which overspreads the
+ground, but her consort Siva caused the earth to open her mouth and
+swallow it.
+
+Thus the mystic drama of the celestial virgin pursued by the
+dragon seeking to devour her child, was not only depicted in the
+constellations of heaven, as has been mentioned, but was represented
+in the secret worship of the temples. It was the mystery of the
+god Sol, and inscribed on a black image of Isis.[940] The Divine
+Boy was chased by the cruel Typhon.[941] In an Egyptian legend the
+Dragon is said to pursue Thuesis (Isis) while she is endeavoring
+to protect her son.[942] Ovid describes Dioné (the consort of the
+original Pelasgian Zeus, and mother of Venus) as flying from Typhon
+to the Euphrates,[943] thus identifying the myth as belonging to all
+the countries where the Mysteries were celebrated. Virgil sings the
+victory:
+
+   “Hail, dear child of gods, great son of Jove!
+    Receive the honors great; the time is at hand;
+    The Serpent will die!”[944]
+
+Albertus Magnus, himself an alchemist and student of occult science,
+as well as a bishop of the Roman Catholic Church, in his enthusiasm
+for astrology, declared that the zodiacal sign of the celestial
+virgin rises above the horizon on the twenty-fifth of December, at
+the moment assigned by the Church for the birth of the Saviour.[945]
+
+The sign and myth of the mother and child were known thousands of
+years before the Christian era. The drama of the Mysteries of Demeter
+represents Persephoneia, her daughter, as carried away by Pluto
+or Hades into the world of the dead; and when the mother finally
+discovers her there, she has been installed as queen of the realm of
+Darkness. This myth was transcribed by the Church into the legend
+of St. Anna[946] going in quest of her daughter Mary, who has been
+conveyed by Joseph into Egypt. Persephoné is depicted with two
+ears of wheat in her hand; so is Mary in the old pictures; so was
+the Celestial Virgin of the constellation. Albumazar the Arabian
+indicates the identity of the several myths as follows:
+
+“In the first decan of the Virgin rises a maid, called in Arabic
+Aderenosa [Adha-nari?], that is, pure immaculate virgin,[947]
+graceful in person, charming in countenance, modest in habit, with
+loosened hair, holding in her hands two ears of wheat, sitting upon
+an embroidered throne, nursing a boy, and rightly feeding him in the
+place called Hebræa; a boy, I say, named Iessus by certain nations,
+which signifies Issa, whom they also call Christ in Greek.”[948]
+
+At this time Grecian, Asiatic, and Egyptian ideas had undergone a
+remarkable transformation. The Mysteries of Dionysus-Sabazius had
+been replaced by the rites of Mithras, whose “caves” superseded
+the crypts of the former god, from Babylon to Britain. Serapis, or
+Sri-Apa, from Pontus, had usurped the place of Osiris. The king of
+Eastern Hindustan, Asoka, had embraced the religion of Siddhârtha,
+and sent missionaries clear to Greece, Asia, Syria, and Egypt,
+to promulgate the evangel of wisdom. The Essenes of Judea and
+Arabia, the Therapeutists[949] of Egypt, and the Pythagorists[950]
+of Greece and Magna Græcia, were evidently religionists of the
+new faith. The legends of Gautama superseded the myths of Horus,
+Anubis, Adonis, Atys, and Bacchus. These were wrought anew into the
+Mysteries and Gospels, and to them we owe the literature known as
+the _Evangelists_ and the _Apocryphal New Testament_. They were kept
+by the Ebionites, Nazarenes, and other sects as sacred books, which
+they might “show only to the wise;” and were so preserved till the
+overshadowing influence of the Roman ecclesiastical polity was able
+to wrest them from those who kept them.
+
+At the time that the high-priest Hilkiah is said to have found the
+_Book of the Law_, the Hindu _Puranas_ (Scriptures) were known to
+the Assyrians. These last had for many centuries held dominion from
+the Hellespont to the Indus, and probably crowded the Aryans out of
+Bactriana into the Punjâb. The _Book of the Law_ seems to have been
+a _purana_. “The learned Brahmans,” says Sir William Jones, “pretend
+that five conditions are requisite to constitute a real _purana_:
+
+“1. To treat of the creation of matter in general.
+
+“2. To treat of _the creation or production of secondary material and
+spiritual beings_.
+
+“3. To give a chronological abridgment of the great periods of time.
+
+“4. To give a genealogical abridgment of the principal families that
+reigned over the country.
+
+“5. Lastly, to give the history of some great man in particular.”
+
+It is pretty certain that whoever wrote the _Pentateuch_ had this
+plan before him, as well as those who wrote the _New Testament_
+had become thoroughly well acquainted with Buddhistic ritualistic
+worship, legends and doctrines, through the Buddhist missionaries who
+were many in those days in Palestine and Greece.
+
+But “no Devil, no Christ.” This is the basic dogma of the Church. We
+must hunt the two together. There is a mysterious connection between
+the two, more close than perhaps is suspected, amounting to identity.
+If we collect together the mythical sons of God, all of whom were
+regarded as “first-begotten,” they will be found dovetailing together
+and blending in this dual character. Adam Kadmon bifurcates from the
+spiritual conceptive wisdom into the creative one, which evolves
+_matter_. The Adam made from dust is both son of God and Satan; and
+the latter is also a son of God,[951] according to Job.
+
+Hercules was likewise “the First-Begotten.” He is also Bel, Baal,
+and Bal, and therefore Siva, the Destroyer. Bacchus was styled by
+Euripides, “Bacchus, the Son of God.” As a child, Bacchus, like
+the Jesus of the _Apocryphal Gospels_, was greatly dreaded. He is
+described as benevolent to mankind; nevertheless he was merciless
+in punishing whomever failed of respect to his worship. Pentheus,
+the son of Cadmus and Hermioné, was, like the son of Rabbi Hannon,
+destroyed for his want of piety.
+
+The allegory of Job, which has been already cited, if correctly
+understood, will give the key to this whole matter of the Devil, his
+nature and office; and will substantiate our declarations. Let no
+pious individual take exception to this designation of allegory. Myth
+was the favorite and universal method of teaching in archaic times.
+Paul, writing to the Corinthians, declared that the entire story of
+Moses and the Israelites was typical;[952] and in his _Epistle to the
+Galatians_, asserted that the whole story of Abraham, his two wives,
+and their sons was an allegory.[953] Indeed, it is a theory amounting
+to certitude, that the historical books of the _Old Testament_ were
+of the same character. We take no extraordinary liberty with the
+_Book of Job_ when we give it the same designation which Paul gave
+the stories of Abraham and Moses.
+
+But we ought, perhaps, to explain the ancient use of allegory and
+symbology. The truth in the former was left to be deduced; the symbol
+expressed some abstract quality of the Deity, which the laity could
+easily apprehend. Its higher sense terminated there; and it was
+employed by the multitude thenceforth as an image to be employed
+in idolatrous rites. But the allegory was reserved for the inner
+sanctuary, when only the elect were admitted. Hence the rejoinder of
+Jesus when his disciples interrogated him because he spoke to the
+multitude in parables. “To you,” said he, “it is given to know the
+mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, but to them it is not given.
+For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more
+abundance; but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even
+that he hath.” In the minor Mysteries a sow was washed to typify the
+purification of the neophyte; as her return to the mire indicated the
+superficial nature of the work that had been accomplished.
+
+“The Mythus is the undisclosed thought of the soul. The characteristic
+trait of the myth is to convert reflection into history (a historical
+form). As in the epos, so in the myth, the historical element
+predominates. Facts (external events) often constitute the basis of
+the myth, and with these, religious ideas are interwoven.”
+
+The whole allegory of Job is an open book to him who understands
+the picture-language of Egypt as it is recorded in _the Book of the
+Dead_. In the Scene of Judgment, Osiris is represented sitting on
+his throne, holding in one hand the symbol of life, “the hook of
+attraction,” and in the other the mystic Bacchic fan. Before him
+are the sons of God, the forty-two assessors of the dead. An altar
+is immediately before the throne, covered with gifts and surmounted
+with the sacred lotus-flower, upon which stand four spirits. By the
+entrance stands the soul about to be judged, whom Thmei, the genius
+of Truth, is welcoming to this conclusion of the probation. Thoth
+holding a reed, makes a record of the proceedings in the Book of
+Life. Horus and Anubis, standing by the scales, inspect the weight
+which determines whether the heart of the deceased balances the
+symbol of truth, or the latter preponderates. On a pedestal sits a
+bitch--the symbol of the Accuser.
+
+Initiation into the Mysteries, as every intelligent person knows, was
+a dramatic representation of scenes in the underworld. Such was the
+allegory of Job.
+
+Several critics have attributed the authorship of this book to Moses.
+But it is older than the _Pentateuch_. Jehovah is not mentioned in
+the poem itself; and if the name occurs in the prologue, the fact
+must be attributed to either an error of the translators, or the
+premeditation exacted by the later necessity to transform polytheism
+into a monotheistic religion. The plan adopted was the very simple
+one of attributing the many names of the Elohim (gods) to a single
+god. So in one of the oldest Hebrew texts of Job (in chapter xii.
+9) there stands the name of Jehovah, whereas all other manuscripts
+have “Adonai.” But in the original poem Jehovah is absent. In place
+of this name we find _Al_, _Aleim_, _Ale_, _Shaddai_, _Adonai_, etc.
+Therefore, we must conclude that either the prologue and epilogue
+were added at a later period, which is inadmissible for many reasons,
+or that it has been tampered with like the rest of the manuscripts.
+Then, we find in this archaic poem no mention whatever of the
+Sabbatical Institution; but a great many references to the sacred
+number seven, of which we will speak further, and a direct discussion
+upon Sabeanism, the worship of the heavenly bodies prevailing in
+those days in Arabia. Satan is called in it a “Son of God,” one of
+the council which presents itself before God, and he leads him into
+tempting Job’s fidelity. In this poem, clearer and plainer than
+anywhere else, do we find the meaning of the appellation, Satan. It
+is a term for the office or character of _public accuser_. Satan is
+the Typhon of the Egyptians, barking his accusations in Amenthi; an
+office quite as respectable as that of the public prosecutor, in our
+own age; and if, through the ignorance of the first Christians, he
+became later identical with the Devil, it is through no connivance of
+his own.
+
+The _Book of Job_ is a complete representation of ancient initiation,
+and the trials which generally precede this grandest of all
+ceremonies. The neophyte perceives himself deprived of everything
+he valued, and afflicted with foul disease. His wife appeals to
+him to adore God and die; there was no more hope for him. Three
+friends appear on the scene by mutual appointment: Eliphaz, the
+learned Temanite, full of the knowledge “which wise men have told
+from their fathers--to whom alone the earth was given;” Bildad, the
+conservative, taking matters as they come, and judging Job to have
+done wickedly, because he was afflicted; and Zophar, intelligent
+and skilful with “generalities” but not interiorly wise. Job boldly
+responds: “If I have erred, it is a matter with myself. You magnify
+yourselves and plead against me in my reproach; but it is God who has
+overthrown me. Why do you persecute me and are not satisfied with
+my flesh thus wasted away? But I know that my Champion lives, and
+that at a coming day he will stand for me in the earth; and though,
+together with my skin, all this beneath it shall be destroyed, yet
+without my flesh I shall see God.... Ye shall say: ‘Why do we molest
+him?’ for the root of the matter is found in me!”
+
+This passage, like all others in which the faintest allusions
+could be found to a “Champion,” “Deliverer,” or “Vindicator,” was
+interpreted into a direct reference to the Messiah; but apart from
+the fact that in the Septuagint this verse is translated:
+
+   “For I know that He is eternal
+    Who is about to deliver me on earth,
+    To restore this skin of mine which endures these things,” etc.
+
+In King James’s version, as it stands translated, it has no
+resemblance whatever to the original.[954] The crafty translators
+have rendered it, “I know that _my Redeemer liveth_,” etc. And
+yet _Septuagint_, _Vulgate_, and Hebrew original, have all to
+be considered as an inspired Word of God. Job refers to his own
+_immortal_ spirit which is eternal, and which, when death comes,
+will deliver him from his putrid earthly body and clothe him with
+a new spiritual envelope. In the _Mysteries of Eleusinia_, in
+the Egyptian _Book of the Dead_, and all other works treating on
+matters of initiation, this “eternal being” has a name. With the
+Neo-platonists it was the _Nous_, the _Augoeides_; with the Buddhists
+it is _Aggra_; and with the Persians, _Ferwer_. All of these are
+called the “Deliverers,” the “Champions,” the “Metatrons,” etc. In
+the Mithraic sculptures of Persia, the _ferwer_ is represented by a
+winged figure hovering in the air above its “object” or body.[955] It
+is the luminous Self--the Âtman of the Hindus, our immortal spirit,
+who alone can redeem our soul; and will, if we follow him instead of
+being dragged down by our body. Therefore, in the Chaldean texts,
+the above reads, “My _deliverer_, my _restorer_,” _i.e._, the Spirit
+who will restore the decayed body of man, and transform it into a
+clothing of ether. And it is this _Nous_, _Augoeides_, _Ferwer_,
+_Aggra_, Spirit of himself, that the triumphant Job shall see without
+his flesh--_i.e._, when he has escaped from his bodily prison, and
+that the translators call “God.”
+
+Not only is there not the slightest allusion in the poem of Job
+to Christ, but it is now well proved that all those versions by
+different translators, which agree with that of king James, were
+written on the authority of Jerome, who has taken strange liberties
+in his _Vulgate_. He was the first to cram into the text this verse
+of his own fabrication:
+
+   “_I know that my Redeemer lives_,
+    And at the last day _I shall arise from the earth_,
+    And again shall be surrounded with my skin,
+    And in my flesh I shall see my God.”
+
+All of which might have been a good reason for himself to believe
+in it since _he knew it_, but for others who did _not_, and who
+moreover found in the text a quite different idea, it only proves
+that Jerome had decided, by one more interpolation, to enforce the
+dogma of a resurrection “at the last day,” and in the identical skin
+and bones which we had used on earth. This is an agreeable prospect
+of “restoration” indeed. Why not the linen also, in which the body
+happens to die?
+
+And how could the author of the _Book of Job_ know anything of the
+_New Testament_, when evidently he was utterly ignorant even of
+the _Old_ one? There is a total absence of allusion to any of the
+patriarchs; and so evidently is it the work of an _Initiate_, that
+one of the three daughters of Job is even called by a decidedly
+“Pagan” mythological name. The name of _Kerenhappuch_ is rendered
+in various ways by the many translators. The _Vulgate_ has “horn
+of antimony;” and the LXX has the “horn of Amalthea,” the nurse
+of Jupiter, and one of the constellations, emblem of the “horn of
+plenty.” The presence in the _Septuagint_ of this heroine of Pagan
+fable, shows the ignorance of the transcribers of its meaning as well
+as the esoteric origin of the _Book of Job_.
+
+Instead of offering consolations, the three friends of the suffering
+Job seek to make him believe that his misfortune must have come
+in punishment of some extraordinary transgressions on his part.
+Hurling back upon them all their imputations, Job swears that while
+his breath is in him he will maintain his cause. He takes in view
+the period of his prosperity “when the secret of God was upon his
+tabernacles,” and he was a judge “who sat chief, and dwelt as a king
+in the army, or one that comforteth the mourners,” and compares with
+it the present time--when vagrant Bedouins held him in derision,
+men “viler than the earth,” when he was prostrated by misfortune
+and foul disease. Then he asserts his sympathy for the unfortunate,
+his chastity, his integrity, his probity, his strict justice,
+his charities, his moderation, his freedom from the prevalent
+sun-worship, his tenderness to enemies, his hospitality to strangers,
+his openness of heart, his boldness for the right, though he
+encountered the multitude and the contempt of families; and invokes
+the Almighty to answer him, and his adversary to write down of what
+he had been guilty.
+
+To this there was not, and could not be, any answer. The three had
+sought to crush Job by pleadings and general arguments, and he had
+demanded consideration for his specific acts. Then appeared the
+fourth; Elihu, the son of Barachel the Buzite, of the kindred of
+Ram.[956]
+
+Elihu is the hierophant; he begins with a rebuke, and the sophisms
+of Job’s false friends are swept away like the loose sand before the
+west wind.
+
+“And Elihu, the son of Barachel, spoke and said: ‘Great men are
+not always wise ... there _is_ a spirit in man; the _spirit within
+me_ constraineth me.... God speaketh once, yea twice, _yet man_
+perceiveth it not. In a dream; in a vision of the night, when deep
+sleep falleth upon man, in slumberings upon the bed; then he openeth
+the ears of men, and sealeth their instruction. O Job, hearken unto
+me; hold thy peace, and I shall teach thee WISDOM.’”
+
+And Job, who to the dogmatic fallacies of his three friends in the
+bitterness of his heart had exclaimed: “No doubt but ye are _the_
+people, and wisdom shall die with you.... Miserable comforters are ye
+all.... Surely I would speak to the Almighty, and I desire to reason
+with God. But _ye_ are forgers of lies, _ye_ are physicians of no
+value!” The sore-eaten, visited Job, who in the face of the official
+clergy--offering for all hope the necessarianism of damnation, had
+in his despair nearly wavered in his patient faith, answered: “What
+_ye_ know, _the same_ do I know also; I am not inferior unto you....
+Man cometh forth like a flower, and is cut down: he fleeth also as a
+shadow, _and continueth not_.... Man dieth, and wasteth away, yea,
+man giveth up the ghost, and _where is he?_... If a man die shall
+he _live_ again?... When a few years are come then I shall go the
+way _whence_ I shall not return.... O that one might plead for a man
+with God, as a man pleadeth for his neighbor!” Job finds one who
+answers to his cry of agony. He listens to the wisdom of Elihu, the
+hierophant, the perfected teacher, the inspired philosopher. From his
+stern lips comes the just rebuke for his impiety in charging upon the
+SUPREME Being the evils of humanity. “God,” says Elihu, “is excellent
+in power, and in judgment, and in plenty of justice; HE _will not
+afflict_.”
+
+So long as the neophyte was satisfied with his own worldly wisdom and
+irreverent estimate of the Deity and His purposes; so long as he gave
+ear to the pernicious sophistries of his advisers, the hierophant
+kept silent. But, when this anxious mind was ready for counsel and
+instruction, his voice is heard, and he speaks with the authority of
+the Spirit of God that “constraineth” him: “Surely God will not hear
+_vanity_, neither will the Almighty regard it.... He respecteth not
+any that are wise at heart.”
+
+What better commentary than this upon the fashionable preacher, who
+“_multiplieth_ words without knowledge!” This magnificent _prophetic_
+satire might have been written to prefigure the spirit that prevails
+in all the denominations of Christians.
+
+Job hearkens to the words of wisdom, and then the “Lord” answers Job
+“out of the whirlwind” of nature, God’s first visible manifestation:
+“Stand still, O Job, stand still! and consider the wondrous works of
+God; for _by them alone_ thou canst know God. ‘Behold, God is great,
+and _we know him not_,’ Him who ‘maketh small the drops of water;
+_but they_ pour down rain _according to the vapor thereof_;’”[957]
+not according to the divine whim, but to the once established and
+immutable laws. Which law “removeth the mountains and they know not;
+which shaketh the earth; which commandeth the sun, and _it riseth
+not_; and sealeth up the stars; ... which doeth great things _past
+finding out_; yea, and _wonders without number_.... Lo, _He goeth by
+me_, and I see _him not_; he passeth on also, but _I perceive him
+not_!”[958]
+
+Then, “Who is this that darkeneth counsel by words without
+knowledge?”[959] speaks the voice of God through His mouthpiece--
+nature. “Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth?
+declare, if thou hast understanding. Who hath laid the measures
+thereof, _if thou knowest_? When the morning stars sang together, and
+all the sons of God shouted for joy?... Wast thou present when I said
+to the seas, ‘Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further; and here shall
+thy proud waves be stayed?’... Knowest thou who hath caused it to rain
+on the earth, _where no man is_; on the wilderness, wherein _there is
+no man_.... Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose
+the bands of Orion?... Canst thou _send lightnings_, that they may go,
+and say unto thee, ‘Here we are?’”[960]
+
+“Then Job answered the Lord.” He understood His ways, and his eyes
+were opened for the first time. The Supreme Wisdom descended upon
+him; and if the reader remain puzzled before this final PETROMA of
+initiation, at least Job, or the man “afflicted” in his blindness,
+then realized the impossibility of catching “Leviathan by putting a
+hook into his nose.” The Leviathan is OCCULT SCIENCE, on which one
+can lay his hand, but “_do no more_,”[961] whose power and “comely
+proportion” God wishes not to conceal.
+
+“Who can discover the face of his garment, or who can come to him
+with his _double bridle_? Who can open the doors of his face, ‘of
+him whose _scales_ are his pride, shut up together as _with a closed
+seal_?’ Through whose ‘neesings a light doth shine,’ and whose eyes
+are like the lids of the morning.” Who “maketh a light to _shine_
+after him,” for those who have the fearlessness to approach him. And
+then they, like him, will behold “all _high_ things, for he is king
+only over all the children of pride.”[962]
+
+Job, now in modest confidence, responded:
+
+   “I know that thou canst do everything,
+    And that no thought of thine can be resisted.
+    Who is he that maketh a show of arcane wisdom,
+    Of which he knoweth nothing?
+    Thus have I uttered what I did not comprehend--
+    Things far above me, which I did not know.
+    Hear! I beseech thee, and I will speak;
+    I will demand of thee, and do thou answer me:
+    I have heard thee with my ears,
+    And now I see thee with my eyes,
+    Wherefore am I loathsome,
+    And mourn in dust and ashes?”
+
+He recognized his “champion,” and was assured that the time for his
+vindication had come. Immediately the Lord (“the priests and the
+judges,” _Deuteronomy_ xix. 17) saith to his friends: “My wrath is
+kindled against thee and against thy two friends; for ye have not
+spoken of me the thing that is right, as my servant Job hath.” So
+“the Lord turned the captivity of Job,” and “blessed the latter end
+of Job more than his beginning.”
+
+Then in the judgment the deceased invokes four spirits who preside
+over the Lake of Fire, and is purified by them. He then is conducted
+to his celestial house, and is received by Athar and Isis, and
+stands before _Atum_,[963] the essential God. He is now _Turu_, the
+essential man, a pure spirit, and henceforth On-ati, the eye of fire,
+and an associate of the gods.
+
+This grandiose poem of Job was well understood by the kabalists.
+While many of the mediæval Hermetists were profoundly religious
+men, they were, in their innermost hearts--like kabalists of every
+age--the deadliest enemies of the clergy. How true the words
+of Paracelsus when worried by fierce persecution and slander,
+misunderstood by friends and foes, abused by clergy and laity, he
+exclaimed:
+
+“O ye of Paris, Padua, Montpellier, Salerno, Vienna, and Leipzig!
+Ye are not teachers of the truth, but confessors of lies. Your
+philosophy is a lie. Would you know _what_ MAGIC _really is_, then
+seek it in St. John’s _Revelation_.... As you cannot yourselves prove
+your teachings from the _Bible_ and the _Revelation_, then let your
+farces have an end. The _Bible is the true key and interpreter_.
+John, not less than Moses, Elias, Enoch, David, Solomon, Daniel,
+Jeremiah, and the rest of the prophets, was a _magician_, kabalist,
+and diviner. If now, all, or even any of those I have named, were yet
+living, I do not doubt that you would make an example of them in your
+miserable slaughter-house, and would annihilate them there on the
+spot, and _if_ it were possible, the Creator of all things too!”
+
+That Paracelsus had learned some mysterious and useful things out of
+_Revelation_ and other _Bible_ books, as well as from the _Kabala_,
+was proved by him practically; so much so, that he is called by
+many the “father of magic and founder of the occult physics of the
+_Kabala_ and magnetism.”[964]
+
+So firm was the popular belief in the supernatural powers of
+Paracelsus, that to this day the tradition survives among the
+simple-minded Alsatians that he is not dead, but “sleepeth in his
+grave” at Strasburg.[965] And they often whisper among themselves
+that the green sod heaves with every respiration of that weary
+breast, and that deep groans are heard as the great fire-philosopher
+awakes to the remembrance of the cruel wrongs he suffered at the
+hands of his cruel slanderers for the sake of the great truth!
+
+It will be perceived from these extended illustrations that the Satan
+of the _Old Testament_, the Diabolos or Devil of the _Gospels_ and
+_Apostolic Epistles_, were but the antagonistic principle in matter,
+necessarily incident to it, and not wicked in the moral sense of the
+term. The Jews, coming from the Persian country, brought with them
+the doctrine of _two principles_. They could not bring the _Avesta_,
+for it was not written. But they--we mean the _Astdians_ and
+_Pharsi_--invested Ormazd with the secret name of יהוה, and
+Ahriman with the name of the gods of the land, Satan of the Hittites,
+and _Diabolos_, or rather Diobolos, of the Greeks. The early Church,
+at least the Pauline part of it, the Gnostics and their successors,
+further refined upon their ideas; and the Catholic Church adopted and
+adapted them, meanwhile putting their promulgators to the sword.
+
+The Protestant is a reaction from the Roman Catholic Church. It is
+necessarily not coherent in its parts, but a prodigious host of
+fragments beating their way round a common centre, attracting and
+repelling each other. Parts are centripetally impelled towards old
+Rome, or the system which enabled old Rome to exist; part still
+recoil under the centrifugal impulse, and seek to rush into the broad
+ethereal region beyond Roman, or even Christian influence.
+
+The modern Devil is their principal heritage from the Roman Cybelè,
+“Babylon, the Great Mother of the idolatrous and abominable religions
+of the earth.”
+
+But it may be argued, perhaps, that Hindu theology, both Brahmanical
+and Buddhistic, is as strongly impregnated with belief in objective
+devils as Christianity itself. There is a slight difference. This
+very _subtlety_ of the Hindu mind is a sufficient warrant that the
+well-educated people, the learned portion, at least, of the Brahman
+and Buddhist divines, consider the Devil in another light. With them
+the Devil is a metaphysical abstraction, an allegory of necessary
+_evil_; while _with Christians the myth has become a historical
+entity, the fundamental stone on which Christianity, with its dogma
+of redemption, is built_. He is as necessary--as Des Mousseaux has
+shown--to the Church as the beast of the seventeenth chapter of the
+_Apocalypse_ was to his rider. The English-speaking Protestants, not
+finding the _Bible_ explicit enough, have adopted the _Diabology_ of
+Milton’s celebrated poem, _Paradise Lost_, embellishing it somewhat
+from Goethe’s celebrated drama of _Faust_. John Milton, first a
+Puritan and finally a Quietist and Unitarian, never put forth his
+great production except as a work of fiction, but it thoroughly
+dovetailed together the different parts of Scripture. The Ilda-Baoth
+of the Ophites was transformed into an angel of light, and the
+morning star, and made the Devil in the first act of the _Diabolic
+Drama_. Then the twelfth chapter of the _Apocalypse_ was brought in
+for the second act. The great red Dragon was adopted as the same
+illustrious personage as _Lucifer_, and the last scene is his fall,
+like that of Vulcan-Hephaistos, from Heaven into the island of
+Lemnos; the fugitive hosts and their leader “coming to hard bottom”
+in Pandemonium. The third act is the Garden of Eden. Satan holds a
+council in a hall erected by him for his new empire, and determines
+to go forth on an exploring expedition in quest of the new world. The
+next acts relate to the fall of man, his career on earth, the advent
+of the Logos, or Son of God, and his redemption of mankind, or the
+elect portion of them, as the case may be.
+
+This drama of _Paradise Lost_ comprises the unformulated belief of
+English-speaking “evangelical Protestant Christians.” Disbelief of
+its main features is equivalent, in their view, to “denying Christ”
+and “blaspheming against the Holy Ghost.” If John Milton had supposed
+that his poem, instead of being regarded as a companion of Dante’s
+_Divine Comedy_, would have been considered as another _Apocalypse_
+to supplement the _Bible_, and complete its demonology, it is more
+than probable that he would have borne his poverty more resolutely,
+and withheld it from the press. A later poet, Robert Pollok, taking
+his cue from this work, wrote another, _The Course of Time_, which
+bade fair for a season to take the rank of a later _Scripture_;
+but the nineteenth century has fortunately received a different
+inspiration, and the Scotch poet is falling into oblivion.
+
+We ought, perhaps, to make a brief notice of the European Devil. He
+is the genius who deals in sorcery, witchcraft, and other mischief.
+The Fathers taking the idea from the Jewish Pharisees, made devils of
+the Pagan gods, Mithras, Serapis, and the others. The Roman Catholic
+Church followed by denouncing the former worship as commerce with
+the powers of darkness. The _malefecii_ and witches of the middle
+ages were thus but the votaries of the proscribed worship. Magic in
+all ancient times had been considered as divine science, wisdom, and
+the knowledge of God. The healing art in the temples of Æsculapius,
+and at the shrines of Egypt and the East, had always been magical.
+Even Darius Hystaspes, who had exterminated the Median Magi, and
+even driven out the Chaldean theurgists from Babylon into Asia
+Minor, had also been instructed by the Brahmans of Upper Asia, and,
+finally, while establishing the worship of Ormazd, was also himself
+denominated the instituter of magism. All was now changed. Ignorance
+was enthroned as the mother of devotion. Learning was denounced, and
+savants prosecuted the sciences in peril of their lives. They were
+compelled to employ a jargon to conceal their ideas from all but
+their own adepts, and to accept opprobrium, calumny, and poverty.
+
+The votaries of the ancient worship were persecuted and put to
+death on charges of witchcraft. The Albigenses, descendants of the
+Gnostics, and the Waldenses, precursors of the Protestants, were
+hunted and massacred under like accusations. Martin Luther himself
+was accused of companionship with Satan in proper person. The whole
+Protestant world still lies under the same imputation. There is no
+distinction in the judgments of the Church between dissent, heresy,
+and witchcraft. And except where civil authority protects, they are
+alike capital offences. Religious liberty the Church regards as
+intolerance.
+
+But the reformers were nursed with the milk of their mother. Luther
+was as bloodthirsty as the Pope; Calvin more intolerant than Leo or
+Urban. Thirty years of war depopulated whole districts of Germany,
+Protestants and Catholics cruel alike. The new faith too opened its
+batteries against witchcraft. The statute books became crimsoned
+with bloody legislation in Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Holland, Great
+Britain, and the North American Commonwealth. Whosoever was more
+liberal, more intelligent, more free-speaking than his fellows was
+liable to arrest and death. The fires that were extinguished at
+Smithfield were kindled anew for magicians; it was safer to rebel
+against a throne than to pursue abstruse knowledge outside the
+orthodox dead-line.
+
+In the seventeenth century Satan made a sortie in New England, New
+Jersey, New York, and several of the Southern colonies of North
+America, and Cotton Mather gives us the principal chronicles of
+his manifestation. A few years later he visited the Parsonage of
+Mora, in Sweden, and _Life in Dalecarlia_ was diversified with the
+burning alive of young children, and the whipping of others at
+the church-doors on Sabbath-days. The skepticism of modern times
+has, however, pretty much driven the belief in witchcraft into
+Coventry; and the Devil in personal anthropomorphic form, with his
+Bacchus-foot, and his Pan-like goat’s horns, holds place only in
+the _Encyclical Letters_, and other effusions of the Roman Catholic
+Church. Protestant respectability does not allow him to be named at
+all except with bated breath in a pulpit-enclosure.
+
+Having now set forth the biography of the Devil from his first advent
+in India and Persia, his progress through Jewish, and both early
+and later Christian _Theo_logy down to the latest phases of his
+manifestation, we now turn back to review certain of the opinions
+extant in the earlier Christian centuries.
+
+Avatars or incarnations were common to the old religions. India had
+them reduced to a system. The Persians expected Sosiosh, and the
+Jewish writers looked for a deliverer. Tacitus and Suetonius relate
+that the East was full of expectation of the Great Personage about
+the time of Octavius. “Thus doctrines obvious to Christians were the
+highest arcana of Paganism.”[966] The Maneros of Plutarch was a child
+of Palestine,[967] his mediator Mithras, the Saviour Osiris is the
+Messiah. In our present “_Canonical Scriptures_” are to be traced the
+vestigia of the ancient worships; and in the rites and ceremonies
+of the Roman Catholic Church we find the forms of the Buddhistical
+worship, its ceremonies and hierarchy. The first _Gospels_, once as
+canonical as any of the present four, contain pages taken almost
+entire from Buddhistical narratives, as we are prepared to show.
+After the evidence furnished by Burnouf, Asoma, Korosi, Beal, Hardy,
+Schmidt, and translations from the _Tripitaka_, it is impossible to
+doubt that the whole Christian scheme emanated from the other. The
+“Miraculous Conception” miracles and other incidents are found in
+full in Hardy’s _Manual of Buddhism_. We can readily realize why the
+Roman Catholic Church is anxious to keep the common people in utter
+ignorance of the Hebrew _Bible_ and the Greek literature. Philology
+and comparative Theology are her deadliest enemies. The deliberate
+falsifications of Irenæus, Epiphanius, Eusebius and Tertullian had
+become a necessity.
+
+The _Sibylline Books_ at that period seem to have been regarded with
+extraordinary favor. One can easily perceive that they were inspired
+from the same source as those of the Gentile nations.
+
+Here is a leaf from Gallæus:
+
+                    “New Light has arisen:
+    Coming from Heaven, it assumed a mortal form....
+        ----Virgin, receive God in thy pure bosom--
+            And the Word flew into her womb:
+    Becoming incarnate in Time, and animated by her body,
+    It was found in a mortal image, and a Boy was created
+    By a Virgin.... The new God-sent Star was adored by the Magi,
+    The infant swathed was shown in a manger....
+    And Bethlehem was called “God-called country of the Word.”[968]
+
+This looks at first-sight like a prophecy of Jesus. But could it
+not mean as well some other creative God? We have like utterances
+concerning Bacchus and Mithras.
+
+“I, son of Deus, am come to the land of the Thebans--Bacchus, whom
+formerly Semelé (the virgin), the daughter of Kadmus (the man from
+the East) brings forth--being delivered by the lightning-bearing
+flame; and having taken a mortal form instead of God’s, I have
+arrived.”[969]
+
+The _Dionysiacs_, written in the fifth century, serve to render this
+matter very clear, and even to show its close connection with the
+Christian legend of the birth of Jesus:
+
+   “Korè-Persephoneia[970] ... you were wived as the Dragon’s spouse,
+    When Zeus, very coiled, his form and countenance changed,
+    A Dragon-Bridegroom, coiled in love-inspiring fold....
+    Glided to dark Korè’s maiden couch....
+    Thus, by the alliance with the Dragon of Æther,
+    The womb of Persephonè became alive with fruit,
+    Bearing Zagreus,[971] the Horned Child.”[972]
+
+Here we have the secret of the Ophite worship, and the origin of
+the Christian later-_revised_ fable of the immaculate conception.
+The Gnostics were the earliest Christians with anything like a
+regular theological system, and it is only too evident that it was
+Jesus who was made to fit their theology as Christos, and not their
+theology that was developed out of his sayings and doings. Their
+ancestors had maintained, before the Christian era, that the Great
+Serpent--Jupiter, the Dragon of Life, the Father and “Good Divinity,”
+had glided into the couch of Semelé, and now, the post-Christian
+Gnostics, with a very trifling change, applied the same fable to
+the man Jesus, and asserted that the same “Good Divinity,” Saturn
+(Ilda-Baoth), had, in the shape of the Dragon of Life, glided over
+the cradle of the infant Mary.[973] In their eyes the Serpent was the
+Logos--Christos, the incarnation of Divine Wisdom, through his Father
+Ennoïa and Mother Sophia.
+
+“Now my mother, the Holy Spirit (Holy Ghost) took me,” Jesus is made
+to say in the _Gospel of the Hebrews_,[974] thus entering upon his
+part of Christos--the Son of Sophia, the Holy Spirit.[975]
+
+“The _Holy Ghost shall come upon thee_, and the POWER of the Highest
+shall overshadow thee; therefore, that holy thing which shall be born
+of thee shall be called Son of God,” says the angel (_Luke_ i. 35).
+
+“God ... hath at the last of these days spoken to us by a Son, whom
+he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the Æons”
+(Paul: _Heb._ i.).[976]
+
+All such expressions are so many Christian quotations from the
+_Nonnus_ verse “... through the Ætherial Draconteum,” for Ether
+is the Holy Ghost or third person of the Trinity--the Hawk-headed
+Serpent, the Egyptian Kneph, emblem of the Divine Mind,[977] and
+Plato’s universal soul.
+
+“I, Wisdom, came out of the mouth of the Most High, and _covered the
+earth as a cloud_.”[978]
+
+Pimander, the Logos, issues from the Infinite Darkness, and covers
+the earth with clouds which, serpentine-like, spread all over the
+earth (See Champollion’s _Egypte_). The Logos is the _oldest_ image
+of God, and he is the _active_ Logos, says Philo.[979] The Father is
+the _Latent Thought_.
+
+This idea being universal, we find an identical phraseology
+to express it, among Pagans, Jews, and early Christians. The
+Chaldeo-Persian _Logos_ is the Only-Begotten of the Father in the
+Babylonian cosmogony of Eudemus. “Hymn now, ELI, child of Deus,”
+begins a Homeric hymn to the sun.[980] Sol-Mithra is an “image of the
+Father,” as the kabalistic Seir-Anpin.
+
+That of all the various nations of antiquity, there never was one
+which believed in a personal devil more than liberal Christians in
+the nineteenth century, seems hardly credible, and yet such is the
+sorrowful fact. Neither the Egyptians, whom Porphyry terms “the
+most learned nation of the world,”[981] nor Greece, its faithful
+copyist, were ever guilty of such a crowning absurdity. We may add
+at once that none of them, not even the ancient Jews, believed in
+hell or an eternal damnation any more than in the Devil, although our
+Christian churches are so liberal in dealing it out to the heathen.
+Wherever the word “hell” occurs in the translations of the Hebrew
+sacred texts, it is unfortunate. The Hebrews were ignorant of such
+an idea; but yet the gospels contain frequent examples of the same
+misunderstanding. So, when Jesus is made to say (_Matthew_ xvi. 18)
+“... and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it,” in the
+original text it stands “the gates of _death_.” Never is the word
+“hell”--as applied to the state of _damnation_, either temporary or
+eternal--used in any passage of the _Old Testament_, all hellists to
+the contrary, notwithstanding. “Tophet,” or “the Valley of Hinnom”
+(_Isaiah_ lxvi. 24) bears no such interpretation. The Greek term
+“Gehenna” has also quite a different meaning, as it has been proved
+conclusively by more than one competent writer, that “Gehenna” is
+identical with the Homeric Tartarus.
+
+In fact, we have Peter himself as authority for it. In his second
+_Epistle_ (ii. 2) the Apostle, in the original text, is made to say
+of the sinning angels that God “cast them down into _Tartarus_.” This
+expression too inconveniently recalling the war of Jupiter and the
+Titans, was altered, and now it reads, in King James’s version: “cast
+them down to _hell_.”
+
+In the _Old Testament_ the expressions “gates of death,” and the
+“chambers of death,” simply allude to the “gates of the grave,” which
+are specifically mentioned in the _Psalms_ and _Proverbs_. Hell and
+its sovereign are both inventions of Christianity, coëval with its
+accession to power and resort to tyranny. They were hallucinations
+born of the nightmares of the SS. Anthonys in the desert. Before our
+era the ancient sages knew the “Father of Evil,” and treated him no
+better than an ass, the chosen symbol of Typhon, “the Devil.”[982]
+Sad degeneration of human brains!
+
+As Typhon was the dark shadow of his brother Osiris, so Python is
+the evil side of Apollo, the bright god of visions, the seer and
+the soothsayer. He is killed by Python, but kills him in his turn,
+thus redeeming humanity from sin. It was in memory of this deed
+that the priestesses of the sun-god enveloped themselves in the
+snake-skin, typical of the fabulous monster. Under its exhilarating
+influence--the serpent’s skin being considered magnetic--the
+priestesses fell into magnetic trances, and “receiving their voice
+from Apollo,” they became prophetic and delivered oracles.
+
+Again Apollo and Python are one and morally androgynous. The sun-god
+ideas are all dual, without exception. The beneficent warmth of the
+sun calls the germ into existence, but excessive heat kills the
+plant. While playing on his seven-stringed planetary lyre, Apollo
+produces harmony; but, as well as other sun-gods, under his dark
+aspect he becomes the destroyer, Python.
+
+St. John is known to have travelled in Asia, a country governed by
+Magi and imbued with Zoroastrian ideas, and in those days full of
+Buddhist missionaries. Had he never visited those places and come
+in contact with Buddhists, it is doubtful whether the _Revelation_
+would have been written. Besides his ideas of the dragon, he gives
+prophetic narratives entirely unknown to the other apostles, and
+which, relating to the second advent, make of Christ a faithful copy
+of Vishnu.
+
+Thus Ophios and Ophiomorphos, Apollo and Python, Osiris and Typhon,
+Christos and the Serpent, are all convertible terms. They are all
+Logoi, and one is unintelligible without the other, as day could not
+be known had we no night. All are regenerators and saviours, one in
+a spiritual, the other in a physical sense. One insures immortality
+for the Divine Spirit; the other gives it through regeneration of
+the seed. The Saviour of mankind has to die, because he unveils
+to humanity the great secret of the immortal ego; the serpent of
+_Genesis_ is cursed because he said to _matter_, “Ye shall not die.”
+In the world of Paganism the counterpart of the “serpent” is the
+second Hermes, the reïncarnation of Hermes Trismegistus.
+
+Hermes is the constant companion and instructor of Osiris and Isis.
+He is the personified wisdom; so is Cain, the son of the “Lord.” Both
+build cities, civilize and instruct mankind in the arts.
+
+It has been repeatedly stated by the Christian missionaries in
+Ceylon and India that the people are steeped in demonolatry; that
+they are devil-worshippers, in the full sense of the word. Without
+any exaggeration we say that they are no more so than the masses of
+uneducated Christians. But even were they worshippers of (which is
+more than believers in) the Devil, yet there is a great difference
+between the teachings of their clergy on the subject of a personal
+devil and the dogmas of Catholic preachers and many Protestant
+ministers also. The Christian priests are bound to teach and impress
+upon the minds of their flock the existence of the Devil, and the
+opening pages of the present chapter show the reason why. But not
+only will the Cingalese Oepasampala, who belong to the highest
+priesthood, not confess to belief in a personal demon but even the
+Samenaira, the candidates and novices, would laugh at the idea.
+Everything in the external worship of the Buddhists is allegorical
+and is never otherwise accepted or taught by the educated _pungis_
+(pundits). The accusation that they allow, and tacitly agree to leave
+the poor people steeped in the most degrading superstitions, is not
+without foundation; but that they enforce such superstitions, we
+most vehemently deny. And in this they appear to advantage beside
+our Christian clergy, who (at least those who have not allowed their
+fanaticism to interfere with their brains), without believing a word
+of it, yet preach the existence of the Devil, as the personal enemy
+of a personal God, and the evil genius of mankind.
+
+St. George’s Dragon, which figures so promiscuously in the grandest
+cathedrals of the Christians, is not a whit handsomer than the King
+of Snakes, the Buddhist Nammadānam-nāraya, the great Dragon. If the
+planetary Demon Rawho, is believed, in the popular superstition of
+the Cingalese, to endeavor to destroy the moon by swallowing it; and
+if in China and Tartary the rabble is allowed, without rebuke, to
+beat gongs and make fearful noises to drive the monster away from its
+prey during the eclipses, why should the Catholic clergy find fault,
+or call this superstition? Do not the country clergy in Southern
+France do the same, occasionally, at the appearance of comets,
+eclipses, and other celestial phenomena? In 1456, when Halley’s comet
+made its appearance, “so tremendous was its apparition,” writes
+Draper, “that it was necessary for the Pope himself to interfere.
+He exorcised and expelled it from the skies. It slunk away into the
+abysses of space, terror-stricken by the maledictions of Calixtus
+III., and did not venture back for seventy-five years!”[983]
+
+We never heard of any Christian clergyman or Pope trying to disabuse
+ignorant minds of the belief that the Devil had anything to do with
+eclipses and comets; but we do find a Buddhist chief priest saying to
+an official who twitted him with this superstition: “Our Cingalese
+religious books teach that the eclipses of the sun and moon denote an
+attack of Rahu[984] (one of the nine planets) _not by a devil_.”[985]
+
+The origin of the “Dragon” myth so prominent in the _Apocalypse_ and
+_Golden Legend_, and of the fable about Simeon Stylites converting
+the Dragon, is undeniably Buddhistic and even pre-Buddhistic. It was
+Gautama’s pure doctrines which reclaimed to Buddhism the Cashmerians
+whose primitive worship was the Ophite or Serpent worship.
+Frankincense and flowers replaced the human sacrifices and belief
+in personal demons. It became the turn of Christianity to inherit
+the degrading superstition about devils invested with pestilential
+and murderous powers. The _Mahâvansa_, oldest of the Ceylonese
+books, relates the story of King Covercapal (cobra-de-capello), the
+snake-god, who was converted to Buddhism by a holy Rahat;[986] and
+it is earlier, by all odds, than the _Golden Legend_ which tells the
+same of Simeon the Stylite and his Dragon.
+
+The Logos triumphs once more over the great Dragon; Michael, the
+luminous archangel, chief of the Æons, conquers Satan.[987]
+
+It is a fact worthy of remark, that so long as the initiate kept
+silent “on what he knew,” he was perfectly safe. So was it in days
+of old, and so it is now. As soon as the Christian God, emanating
+forth from _Silence_, manifested himself as the _Word_ or Logos, the
+latter became the cause of his death. The serpent is the symbol of
+wisdom and eloquence, but it is likewise the symbol of destruction.
+“To dare, to know, to will, _and be silent_,” are the cardinal axioms
+of the kabalist. Like Apollo and other gods, Jesus is killed by his
+_Logos_;[988] he rises again, kills him in his turn, and becomes
+his master. Can it be that this old symbol has, like the rest of
+ancient philosophical conceptions, more than one allegorical and
+never-suspected meaning? The coincidences are too strange to be
+results of mere chance.
+
+And now that we have shown this identity between Michael and Satan,
+and the Saviours and Dragons of other people, what can be more
+clear than that all these philosophical fables originated in India,
+that universal hot-bed of metaphysical mysticism? “The world,” says
+Ramatsariar, in his comments upon the _Vedas_, “commenced with a
+contest between the Spirit of Good and the Spirit of Evil, and so
+must end. After the destruction of matter evil can no longer exist,
+it must return to naught.”[989]
+
+In the _Apologia_, Tertullian falsifies most palpably every doctrine
+and belief of the Pagans as to the oracles and gods. He calls them,
+indifferently, demons and devils, accusing the latter of taking
+possession of even the birds of the air! What Christian would now
+dare doubt such an authority? Did not the Psalmist exclaim: “All
+the gods of the nations are _idols_;” and the Angel of the School,
+Thomas Aquinas, explains, on his own _kabalistic_ authority, the
+word _idols_ by _devils_? “They come to men,” he says, “and offer
+themselves to their adoration by operating certain things which seem
+miraculous.”[990]
+
+The Fathers were prudent as they were wise in their inventions. To
+be impartial, after having created a Devil, they set to creating
+apocryphal saints. We have named several in preceding chapters;
+but we must not forget Baronius, who having read in a work of
+Chrysostom about the holy _Xenoris_, the word meaning a _pair_, a
+couple, mistook it for the name of a saint, and proceeded forthwith
+to create of it a _martyr_ of Antioch, and went on to give a most
+detailed and authentic biography of the “blessed martyr.” Other
+theologians made of Apollyon--or rather _Apolouôn_--the anti-Christ.
+Apolouôn is Plato’s “washer,” the god _who purifies_, who washes off,
+and _releases_ us from sin, but he was thus transformed into him
+“whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue
+hath his name Apollyon”--Devil!
+
+Max Müller says that the serpent in Paradise is a conception which
+might have sprung up among the Jews, and “seems hardly to invite
+comparison with the much grander conceptions of the terrible power of
+Vritra and Ahriman in the _Veda_ and _Avesta_.” With the kabalists
+the Devil was always a myth--God or good reversed. That modern Magus,
+Eliphas Levi, calls the Devil _l’ivresse astrale_. It is a blind
+force like electricity, he says; and, speaking allegorically, as he
+always did, Jesus remarked that he “beheld Satan like lightning fall
+from Heaven.”
+
+The clergy insist that God has sent the Devil to tempt mankind;
+which would be rather a singular way of showing his boundless love
+to humanity! If the Supreme One is really guilty of such unfatherly
+treachery, he is worthy, certainly, of the adoration only of a Church
+capable of singing the _Te Deum_ over a massacre of St. Bartholomew,
+and of blessing Mussulman swords drawn to slaughter Greek Christians!
+
+This is at once sound logic and good sound law, for is it not a maxim
+of jurisprudence: “_Qui facit per alium, facit per se?_”
+
+The great dissimilarity which exists between the various conceptions
+of the Devil is really often ludicrous. While bigots will invariably
+endow him with horns, tail, and every conceivable repulsive feature,
+even including an offensive _human_ smell,[991] Milton, Byron,
+Goethe, Lermontoff,[992] and a host of French novelists have sung
+his praise in flowing verse and thrilling prose. Milton’s Satan,
+and even Goethe’s Mephistopheles, are certainly far more commanding
+figures than some of the angels, as represented in the prose of
+ecstatic bigots. We have but to compare two descriptions. Let us
+first award the floor to the incomparably sensational des Mousseaux.
+He gives us a thrilling account of an incubus, in the words of the
+penitent herself: “Once,” she tells us, “during the space of a
+whole half-hour, she saw _distinctly_ near her an individual with a
+black, dreadful, horrid body, and whose hands, of an enormous size,
+exhibited _clawed_ fingers strangely hooked. The senses of sight,
+feeling, and _smell_ were confirmed by that of hearing!!”[993]
+
+And yet, for the space of several years, the damsel suffered herself
+to be led astray by such a hero! How far above this odoriferous
+gallant is the majestic figure of the Miltonic Satan!
+
+Let the reader then fancy, if he can, this superb chimera, this ideal
+of the rebellious angel become incarnate Pride, crawling into the
+skin of the most disgusting of all animals! Notwithstanding that
+the Christian catechism teaches us that Satan in _propria persona_
+tempted our first mother, Eve, in a real paradise, and that in the
+shape of a serpent, which of all animals was the most insinuating
+and fascinating! God orders him, as a punishment, to crawl eternally
+on his belly, and bite the dust. “A sentence,” remarks Levi, “which
+resembles in nothing the traditional flames of hell.” The more so,
+that the real zoölogical serpent, which was created before Adam and
+Eve, crawled on his belly, and bit the dust likewise, before there
+was any original sin.
+
+Apart from this, was not Ophion the Daimon, or Devil, like God
+called _Dominus_?[994] The word _God_ (deity) is derived from the
+Sanscrit word _Deva_, and Devil from the Persian _daëva_, which words
+are substantially alike. Hercules, son of Jove and Alcmena, one of
+the highest sun-gods and also Logos manifested, is nevertheless
+represented under a double nature, as all others.[995]
+
+The Agathodæmon, the beneficent dæmon,[996] the same which we find
+later among the Ophites under the appellation of the Logos, or divine
+wisdom, was represented by a serpent standing erect on a _pole_, in
+the Bacchanalian Mysteries. The hawk-headed serpent is among the
+oldest of the Egyptian emblems, and represents the divine mind, says
+Deane.[997]
+
+Azazel is Moloch and Samael, says Movers,[998] and we find Aaron,
+the brother of the great law-giver Moses, making equal sacrifices to
+Jehovah and Azazel.
+
+“And Aaron shall cast lots _upon the two goats_; one lot for the Lord
+(_Ihoh_ in the original) and one lot for the scape-goat” (_Azazel_).
+
+In the _Old Testament_ Jehovah exhibits all the attributes of old
+Saturn,[999] notwithstanding his metamorphoses from Adoni into Eloi,
+and God of Gods, Lord of Lords.[1000]
+
+Jesus is tempted on the mountain by the Devil, who promises to
+him kingdoms and glory if he will only fall down and worship him
+(_Matthew_ iv. 8, 9). Buddha is tempted by the Demon Wasawarthi Mara,
+who says to him as he is leaving his father’s palace: “Be entreated
+to stay that you may possess the honors that are within your
+reach; go not, go not!” And upon the refusal of Gautama to accept
+his offers, gnashes his teeth with rage, and threatens him with
+vengeance. Like Christ, Buddha triumphs over the Devil.[1001]
+
+In the Bacchic Mysteries a _consecrated cup_ was handed around after
+supper, called the cup of the Agathodæmon.[1002] The Ophite rite of
+the same description is evidently borrowed from these Mysteries. The
+communion consisting of bread and wine was used in the worship of
+nearly every important deity.[1003]
+
+In connection with the semi-Mithraic sacrament adopted by the
+Marcosians, another Gnostic sect, utterly kabalistic and _theurgic_,
+there is a strange story given by Epiphanius as an illustration of
+the cleverness of the Devil. In the celebration of their Eucharist,
+three large vases of the finest and clearest crystal were brought
+among the congregation and filled with white wine. While the
+ceremony was going on, in full view of everybody, this wine was
+instantaneously changed into a blood-red, a purple, and then into an
+azure-blue color. “Then the magus,” says Epiphanius, “hands one of
+these vases to a woman in the congregation, and asks her to bless
+it. When it is done, the magus pours out of it into another vase
+of much greater capacity with the prayer: “May the grace of God,
+which is above all, inconceivable, inexplicable, fill thy inner
+man, and augment the knowledge of Him within thee, sowing the grain
+of mustard-seed in good ground.[1004] Whereupon the liquor in the
+larger vase swells and swells until it runs over the brim.”[1005]
+
+In connection with several of the Pagan deities which are made after
+death, and before their resurrection to descend into Hell, it will
+be found useful to compare the pre-Christian with the post-Christian
+narratives. Orpheus made the journey,[1006] and Christ was the last
+of these subterranean travellers. In the _Credo_ of the Apostles,
+which is divided in twelve sentences or _articles_, each particular
+article having been inserted by each particular apostle, according
+to St. Austin[1007] the sentence “He descended into hell, the third
+day he rose again from the dead,” is assigned to Thomas; perhaps,
+as an atonement for his unbelief. Be it as it may, the sentence is
+declared a forgery, and there is no evidence “that this creed was
+either framed by the apostles, or indeed, that it existed as a creed
+in their time.”[1008]
+
+It is the most important addition in the Apostle’s Creed, and dates
+since the year of Christ 600.[1009] It was not known in the days of
+Eusebius. Bishop Parsons says that it was not in the ancient creeds
+or rules of faith.[1010] Irenæus, Origen, and Tertullian exhibit
+no knowledge of this sentence.[1011] It is not mentioned in any of
+the Councils before the seventh century. Theodoret, Epiphanius, and
+Socrates are silent about it. It differs from the _creed_ in St.
+Augustine.[1012] Ruffinus affirms that in his time it was neither in
+the Roman nor in the Oriental creeds (_Exposit. in Symbol. Apost._
+§ 10). But the problem is solved when we learn that ages ago Hermes
+spoke thus to Prometheus, chained on the arid rocks of the Caucasian
+mount:
+
+“To such labors look thou for no termination, UNTIL SOME GOD SHALL
+APPEAR AS A SUBSTITUTE IN THY PANGS, AND SHALL BE WILLING TO GO BOTH
+TO GLOOMY HADES AND TO THE MURKY DEPTHS AROUND TARTARUS!” (ÆSCHYLUS:
+_Prometheus_, 1027, ff.).
+
+This god was Herakles, the “Only-Begotten One,” and the Saviour.
+And it is he who was chosen as a model by the ingenious Fathers.
+Hercules--called Alexicacos--for he brought round the wicked and
+converted them to virtue; _Soter_, or Saviour, also called Neulos
+Eumelos--the _Good Shepherd_; Astrochiton, the star-clothed, and
+the Lord of Fire. “He sought not to subject nations by force but
+by _divine wisdom_ and persuasion,” says Lucian. “Herakles spread
+cultivation and a mild religion, and destroyed the _doctrine of
+eternal punishment_ by dragging Kerberus (the Pagan Devil) from the
+nether world.” And, as we see, it was Herakles again who liberated
+Prometheus (the Adam of the pagans), by putting an end to the
+torture inflicted on him for his transgressions, by descending to
+the Hades, and going round the Tartarus. Like Christ he appeared
+as a _substitute for the pangs of humanity_, by offering himself
+in a self-sacrifice on a funereal-burning pile. “His voluntary
+immolation,” says Bart, “betokened the ethereal new birth of men....
+Through the release of Prometheus, and the erection of altars,
+we behold in him the mediator between the old and new faiths....
+He abolished human sacrifice wherever he found it practiced. He
+descended into the sombre realm of Pluto, as a shade ... he _ascended
+as a spirit to his father Zeus in Olympus_.”
+
+So much was antiquity impressed by the Heraklean legend, that even
+the _monotheistic_ (?) Jews of those days, not to be outdone by their
+contemporaries, put him to use in their manufacture of original
+fables. Herakles is accused in his mythobiography of an attempted
+theft of the Delphian oracle. In _Sepher Toldos Jeschu_, the Rabbins
+accuse Jesus of stealing from their Sanctuary the Incommunicable Name!
+
+Therefore it is but natural to find his numerous adventures, worldly
+and religious, mirrored so faithfully in the _Descent into Hell_. For
+extraordinary daring of mendacity, and unblushing plagiarism, the
+_Gospel of Nicodemus_, only _now_ proclaimed apocryphal, surpasses
+anything we have read. Let the reader judge.
+
+At the beginning of chapter xvi., Satan and the “Prince of Hell” are
+described as peacefully conversing together. All of a sudden, both
+are startled by “a voice as of thunder” and the rushing of winds,
+which bids them to lift up their gates for “_the King of Glory_
+shall come in.” Whereupon the Prince of Hell hearing this “begins
+quarrelling with Satan for minding his duty so poorly, as not to have
+taken the necessary precautions against such a visit.” The quarrel
+ends with the prince casting Satan “forth from his hell,” ordering,
+at the same time, his impious officers “to shut the brass gates of
+cruelty, make them fast with iron bars, and fight courageously lest
+we be taken captives.”
+
+But “when all the company of the saints ... (in Hell?) heard this,
+they spoke with a loud voice of anger to the Prince of Darkness,
+‘Open thy gates, that the King of Glory may come in,’” thereby
+proving that the prince needed spokesmen.
+
+“And the _divine_ (?) prophet David cried out, saying: ‘Did not I,
+when on earth, truly prophesy?’” After this, another prophet, namely
+holy Isaiah spake in like manner, “Did not I rightly prophesy?” etc.
+Then the company of the saints and prophets, after boasting for
+the length of a chapter, and comparing notes of their prophecies,
+begin a riot, which makes the Prince of Hell remark that, “the dead
+never durst before behave themselves so insolently towards us” (the
+devils, xviii. 6); feigning the while to be ignorant _who_ it was
+claiming admission. He then innocently asks again: “But who is the
+King of Glory?” Then David tells him that he knows the voice well,
+and understands its words, “because,” he adds, “I spake them by his
+Spirit.” Perceiving finally that the Prince of Hell would not open
+the “brass doors of iniquity,” notwithstanding the king-psalmist’s
+voucher for the visitor, he, David, concludes to treat the enemy
+“as a Philistine, and begins shouting: ‘And now, thou _filthy_ and
+_stinking_ prince of hell, open thy gates.... I tell thee that the
+King of Glory comes ... let him enter in.’”
+
+While he was yet quarrelling the “mighty Lord appeared in the form of
+a _man_” (?) upon which “impious _Death_ and her cruel officers are
+seized with fear.” Then they tremblingly begin to address Christ with
+various flatteries and compliments in the shape of questions, each of
+which _is an article of creed_. For instance: “And who art thou, so
+powerful and so great who dost release the captives that were _held
+in chains by original sin_?” asks one devil. “Perhaps, thou art that
+Jesus,” submissively says another, “of whom Satan just now spoke,
+that by the _death of the Cross thou wert about to receive the power
+over death_?” etc. Instead of answering, the King of Glory “tramples
+upon Death, seizes the Prince of Hell, and deprives him of his power.”
+
+Then begins a turmoil in Hell which has been graphically described
+by Homer, Hesiod, and their interpreter Preller, in his account of
+the Astronomical Hercules _Invictus_, and his festivals at Tyre,
+Tarsus, and Sardis. Having been initiated in the Attic Eleusinia, the
+Pagan god descends into Hades and “when he entered the nether world
+he spread such terror among the dead that all of them fled!”[1013]
+The same words are repeated in _Nicodemus_. Follows a scene of
+confusion, horror, and lamenting. Perceiving that the battle is lost,
+the Prince of Hell turns tail and prudently chooses to side with
+the strongest. He against whom, according to Jude and Peter, even
+the Archangel Michael “durst not bring a railing accusation before
+the Lord,” is now shamefully treated by his ex-ally and friend,
+the “Prince of Hell.” Poor Satan is abused and reviled for all his
+crimes both by devils and saints; while the _Prince_ is openly
+rewarded for his treachery. Addressing him, the King of Glory says
+thus: “Beelzebub, the Prince of Hell, Satan the Prince shall now
+be subject to thy dominion _forever, in the room of Adam_ and his
+righteous sons, who are mine ... Come to me, all ye my saints, who
+were _created in my image_, who _were condemned by the tree of the
+forbidden fruit_, and _by the Devil and death_. Live now _by the wood
+of my cross_; the Devil, the prince of this world is overcome (?) and
+_Death is conquered_.” Then the Lord takes hold of Adam by his right
+hand, of David by the left, and “_ascends_ from Hell, followed by all
+the saints,” Enoch and Elias, and by the “_holy_ thief.”[1014]
+
+The pious author, perhaps through an oversight, omits to complete the
+cavalcade, by bringing up the rear with the penitent dragon of Simon
+Stylites and the converted wolf of St. Francis, wagging their tails
+and shedding tears of joy!
+
+In the _Codex_ of the Nazarenes it is _Tobo_ who is “the _liberator
+of the soul of Adam_,” to bear it from Orcus (Hades) to the place of
+LIFE. Tobo is Tob-Adonijah, one of the twelve disciples (Levites)
+sent by Jehosaphat to preach to the cities of Judah the _Book of the
+Law_ (_2 Chron._ xvii.). In the kabalistic books these were “wise
+men,” Magi. They drew down the rays of the sun to enlighten the
+sheol (Hades) Orcus, and thus show the way out of the _Tenebræ_,
+the darkness of ignorance, to the soul of Adam, which represents
+collectively all the “souls of mankind.” Adam (Athamas) is Tamuz
+or Adonis, and Adonis is the sun Helios. In the _Book of the Dead_
+(vi. 231) Osiris is made to say: “I shine like the sun in the
+star-house at the feast of the sun.” Christ is called the “Sun of
+Righteousness,” “Helios of Justice” (Euseb.: _Demons. Ev._, v. 29),
+simply a revamping of the old heathen allegories; nevertheless, to
+have made it serve for such a use is no less blasphemous on the
+part of men who pretended to be describing a true episode of the
+earth-pilgrimage of their God!
+
+   “Herakles, who _has gone out from the chambers of earth_,
+    Leaving the nether house of Plouton!”[1015]
+
+   “At THEE the Stygian lakes trembled; Thee the janitor of Orcus
+    Feared.... Thee not even Typhon frightened....
+    Hail _true_ SON _of_ JOVE, GLORY added to the gods!”[1016]
+
+More than four centuries before the birth of Jesus, Aristophanes
+had written his immortal parody on the _Descent into Hell_, by
+Herakles.[1017] The chorus of the “blessed ones,” the initiated, the
+Elysian Fields, the arrival of Bacchus (who is Iacchos--Iaho--and
+_Sabaoth_) with Herakles, their reception with lighted torches,
+emblems of _new life_ and RESURRECTION from darkness, death unto
+light, eternal LIFE; nothing that is found in the _Gospel of
+Nicodemus_ is wanting in this poem:[1018]
+
+   “Wake, burning torches ... for thou comest
+    Shaking them in thy hand, Iacche,
+    Phosphoric star of the nightly rite!”[1019]
+
+But the Christians accept these _post-mortem_ adventures of their
+god, concocted from those of his Pagan predecessors, and derided
+by Aristophanes four centuries before our era, _literally_! The
+absurdities of _Nicodemus_ were read in the churches, as well as
+those of the _Shepherd of Hermas_. Irenæus quotes the latter under
+the name of _Scripture_, a divinely-inspired “revelation;” Jerome and
+Eusebius both insist upon its being publicly read in the churches;
+and Athanasius observes that the Fathers “appointed it to be read
+in _confirmation of faith and piety_.” But then comes the reverse
+of this bright medal, to show once more how stable and trustworthy
+were the opinions of the strongest pillars of an _infallible_ Church.
+Jerome, who applauds the book in his catalogue of ecclesiastical
+writers, in his later comments terms it “apocryphal and foolish!”
+Tertullian, who could not find praise enough for the _Shepherd of
+Hermas_ when a Catholic, “began abusing it when a Montanist.”[1020]
+
+Chapter xiii. begins with the narrative given by the two resuscitated
+ghosts of Charinus and Lenthius, the sons of that Simeon who,
+in the _Gospel according to Luke_ (ii. 25-32), takes the infant
+Jesus in his arms and blesses God, saying: “Lord, now lettest
+thou thy servant depart in peace ... for mine eyes have seen thy
+salvation.”[1021] These two ghosts have arisen from their cold
+tombs on purpose to declare “the mysteries” which they saw after
+death in hell. They are enabled to do so only at the importunate
+prayer of Annas and Caïaphas, Nicodemus (the author), Joseph (of
+Arimathæa), and Gamaliel, who beseech them to reveal to them the
+great secrets. Annas and Caïaphas, however, who bring the _ghosts_
+to the synagogue at Jerusalem, take the precaution to make the two
+resuscitated men, who had been dead and buried for years, to swear
+on the _Book of the Law_ “by God Adonai, and the God of Israel,” to
+tell them only the truth. Therefore, after making the _sign of the
+cross_ on their tongues,[1022] they ask for some paper to write their
+confessions (xii. 21-25). They state how, when “in the depth of hell,
+in the blackness of darkness,” they suddenly saw “a substantial,
+purple-colored light illuminating the place.” Adam, with the
+patriarchs and prophets, began thereupon to rejoice, and Isaiah also
+immediately boasted that he had _predicted all that_. While this was
+going on, Simeon, their father, arrived, declaring that “the infant
+he took in his arms in the temple was now coming to liberate them.”
+
+After Simeon had delivered his message to the distinguished company
+in hell, “there came forth one like a little hermit (?), who proved
+to be John the Baptist.” The idea is suggestive and shows that even
+the “Precursor” and “the Prophet of the Most High,” had not been
+exempted from drying up in hell to the most diminutive proportions,
+and that to the extent of affecting his brains and memory. Forgetting
+that (_Matthew_ xi.) he had manifested the most evident doubts as to
+the Messiahship of Jesus, the Baptist also claims his right to be
+recognized as a prophet. “And I, John,” he says, “when I saw Jesus
+coming to me, being moved by the Holy Ghost, I said: ‘Behold the Lamb
+of God, who takes away the sins of the world’ ... And I baptized him
+... and I saw the Holy Ghost descending upon him, and saying, ‘This
+is my Beloved Son,’ etc.” And to think, that his descendants and
+followers, like the Mandeans of Basra, utterly reject these words!
+
+Then Adam, who acts as though his own veracity might be questioned
+in this “impious company,” calls his son Seth, and desires him to
+declare to his sons, the patriarchs and prophets, what the Archangel
+Michael had told him at the gate of Paradise, when he, Adam, sent
+Seth “to entreat God that he would anoint” his head when Adam was
+sick (xiv. 2). And Seth tells them that when he was praying at the
+gates of Paradise, Michael advised him not to entreat God for “the
+oil of the tree of mercy wherewith to anoint father Adam for his
+_headache_; because thou canst not by any means obtain it till the
+LAST DAY and times, namely _till 5,500 years be past_.”
+
+This little bit of private gossip between Michael and Seth was
+evidently introduced in the interests of Patristic Chronology; and
+for the purpose of connecting Messiahship still closer with Jesus,
+on the authority of a recognized and divinely-inspired Gospel. The
+Fathers of the early centuries committed an inextricable mistake in
+destroying fragile images and mortal Pagans, in preference to the
+monuments of Egyptian antiquity. These have become the more precious
+to archæology and modern science since it is found they prove that
+King Menes and his architects flourished between four and five
+thousand years before “Father Adam” and the universe, according to
+the biblical chronology, were created “out of nothing.”[1023]
+
+“While all the saints were rejoicing, behold Satan, the prince and
+captain of death,” says to the Prince of Hell: “Prepare to receive
+Jesus of Nazareth himself, who boasted that he was the Son of God,
+and yet was a man afraid of death, and said: ‘My soul is sorrowful
+even to death’” (xv. 1, 2).
+
+There is a tradition among the Greek ecclesiastical writers that the
+“Hæretics” (perhaps Celsus) had sorely twitted the Christians on this
+delicate point. They held that if Jesus were not a simple mortal,
+who was often forsaken by the Spirit of Christos, he could not have
+complained in such expressions as are attributed to him; neither
+would he have cried out with a loud voice: “My _god_, My _god_! why
+hast thou forsaken me?” This objection is very cleverly answered in
+the _Gospel of Nicodemus_, and it is the “Prince of Hell” who settles
+the difficulty.
+
+He begins by arguing with Satan like a true metaphysician. “Who is
+that so powerful prince,” he sneeringly inquires, “who is he so
+powerful, and yet a man who is afraid of death?... I affirm to thee
+that when, therefore, he said he was afraid of death, _he designed to
+ensnare thee_, and unhappy it will be to thee for everlasting ages!”
+
+It is quite refreshing to see how closely the author of this _Gospel_
+sticks to his _New Testament_ text, and especially to the fourth
+evangelist. How cleverly he prepares the way for seemingly “innocent”
+questions and answers, corroborating the most dubious passages of
+the four gospels, passages more questioned and cross-examined in
+those days of subtile sophistry of the learned Gnostics than they
+are now; a weighty reason why the Fathers should have been even more
+anxious to burn the documents of their antagonists than to destroy
+their heresy. The following is a good instance. The dialogue is still
+proceeding between Satan and the metaphysical _half-converted_ Prince
+of the under world.
+
+“Who, then, is that Jesus of Nazareth,” naïvely inquires the prince,
+“that by his word hath taken away the dead from me, without prayers
+to God?” (xv. 16).
+
+“Perhaps,” replies Satan, with the innocence of a Jesuit, “_it is the
+same who took away from me_ LAZARUS, _after he had been four days
+dead_, and did both stink and was rotten?... It is the very same
+person, Jesus of Nazareth.... I adjure thee, by the powers which
+belong to thee and me, that thou bring him not to me!” exclaims the
+prince. “For when I heard of the power of his word, I trembled for
+fear, and all my _impious_ company were disturbed. And we were not
+able to detain Lazarus, but he gave himself _a shake_, and _with all
+the signs of malice_, he immediately went away from us; and the very
+earth, in which the dead body of Lazarus was lodged, presently turned
+him alive.” “Yes,” thoughtfully adds the Prince of Hell, “I know
+now _that he is Almighty God_, who is mighty in his dominion, and
+mighty _in his human nature_, who is the Saviour of mankind. Bring
+not therefore this person hither, for he will set at liberty all
+those I held in prison under unbelief, and ... _will conduct them to
+everlasting life_” (xv. 20).
+
+Here ends the _post-mortem_ evidence of the two ghosts. Charinus
+(ghost No. 1) gives what he wrote to Annas, Caïaphas, and Gamaliel,
+and Lenthius (ghost No. 2) his to Joseph and Nicodemus, having done
+which, both change into “exceedingly white forms and were seen no
+more.”
+
+To show furthermore that the “ghosts” had been all the time under
+the strictest “test conditions,” as the modern spiritualists would
+express it, the author of the _Gospel_ adds: “But what they had wrote
+was _found perfectly to agree_, the one not containing one letter
+more or less than the other.”
+
+This news spread in all the synagogues, the Gospel goes on to state,
+that Pilate went to the temple as advised by Nicodemus, and assembled
+the Jews together. At this historical interview, Caïaphas and Annas
+are made to declare that their Scriptures testify “_that He (Jesus)
+is the Son of God and the Lord and King of Israel_” (!) and close the
+confession with the following memorable words:
+
+“And so it appears _that Jesus, whom we crucified, is Jesus Christ,
+the Son of God, and true and Almighty God_. Amen.” (!)
+
+Notwithstanding such a crushing confession for themselves, and the
+recognition of Jesus as the Almighty God himself, the “Lord God of
+Israel,” neither the high priest, nor his father-in-law, nor any of
+the elders, nor Pilate, who wrote those accounts, nor any of the Jews
+of Jerusalem, who were at all prominent, became Christians.
+
+Comments are unnecessary. This _Gospel_ closes with the words:
+“In the name of _the Holy Trinity_ [of which Nicodemus could know
+nothing yet] _thus ends the Acts of our Saviour Jesus Christ, which
+the emperor Theodosius the Great found at Jerusalem, in the hall of
+Pontius Pilate among the public records_;” and which history purports
+to have been written in Hebrew by Nicodemus, “_the things being acted
+in the nineteenth year of Tiberius Cæsar, emperor of the Romans, and
+in the seventeenth year of the government of Herod, the son of Herod,
+king of Galilee, on the eighth before the calends of April_, etc.,
+etc.” It is the most barefaced imposture that was perpetrated after
+the era of pious forgeries opened with the first bishop of Rome,
+whoever he may have been. The clumsy forger seems to have neither
+known nor heard that the dogma of the Trinity was not propounded
+until 325 years later than this pretended date. Neither the _Old_
+nor the _New Testament_ contains the word Trinity, nor anything that
+affords the slightest pretext for this doctrine (see page 177 of this
+volume, “Christ’s descent into Hell”). No explanation can palliate
+the putting forth of this spurious gospel as a divine revelation,
+for it was known from the first as a premeditated imposture. If the
+gospel itself has been declared apocryphal, nevertheless every one
+of the dogmas contained in it was and is still enforced upon the
+Christian world. And even the fact that itself is now repudiated, is
+no merit, _for the Church was shamed and forced into it_.
+
+And so we are perfectly warranted in repeating the amended _Credo_ of
+Robert Taylor, which is substantially that of the Christians.
+
+    I believe in Zeus, the Father Almighty,
+    And in his son, Iasios Christ our Lord,
+    Who was conceived of the Holy Ghost,
+    Born of the Virgin Elektra,
+    Smitten with a thunderbolt,
+    Dead and buried,
+    He descended into Hell,
+    Rose again and ascended up on high,
+    And will return to judge the living and the dead.
+    I believe in the Holy Nous,
+    In the Holy circle of Great Gods,
+    In the Community of Divinities,
+    In the expiation of sins,
+    The immortality of the Soul
+    And the Life Everlasting.
+
+The Israelites have been proved to have worshipped Baal, the Syrian
+Bacchus, offered incense to the Sabazian or Æsculapian serpent, and
+performed the Dionysian Mysteries. And how could it be otherwise
+if Typhon was called Typhon Set,[1024] and Seth, the son of Adam,
+is identical with Satan or Sat-an; and Seth was worshipped by the
+Hittites? Less than two centuries B.C., we find the Jews either
+reverencing or simply worshipping the “golden head of an ass” in
+their temple; according to Apion, Antiochus Epiphanes carried it off
+with him. And Zacharias is struck dumb by the apparition of the deity
+under the shape of an ass in the temple![1025]
+
+El, the Sun-God of the Syrians, the Egyptians, and the Semites, is
+declared by Pleytè to be no other than Set or Seth, and El is the
+primeval Saturn--Israel.[1026] Siva is an Æthiopian God, the same
+as the Chaldean Baal--Bel; thus he is also Saturn. Saturn, El, Seth
+and Kiyun, or the biblical Chiun of Amos, are all one and the same
+deity, and may be all regarded in their worst aspect as Typhon the
+Destroyer. When the religious Pantheon assumed a more definite
+expression, Typhon was separated from his androgyne--the _good_
+deity, and fell into degradation as a brutal _unintellectual_ power.
+
+Such reactions in the religious feelings of a nation were not
+unfrequent. The Jews had worshipped Baal or Moloch, the Sun-God
+Hercules,[1027] in their early days--if they had any days at all
+earlier than the Persians or Maccabees--and then made their prophets
+denounce them. On the other hand, the characteristics of the Mosaic
+Jehovah exhibit more of the moral disposition of Siva than of a
+benevolent, “long-suffering” God. Besides, to be identified with Siva
+is no small compliment, for the latter is God of wisdom. Wilkinson
+depicts him as the most intellectual of the Hindu gods. He is
+_three-eyed_, and, like Jehovah, terrible in his resistless revenge
+and wrath. And, although the Destroyer, “yet he is the re-creator
+of all things in perfect wisdom.”[1028] He is the type of St.
+Augustine’s God who “prepares _hell_ for pryers into his mysteries,”
+and insists on trying human reason as well as common sense by forcing
+mankind to view with equal reverence his good and evil acts.
+
+Notwithstanding the numerous proofs that the Israelites worshipped
+a variety of gods, and even offered human sacrifices until a far
+later period than their Pagan neighbors, they have contrived to blind
+posterity in regard to truth. They sacrificed human life as late as
+169 B.C.,[1029] and the _Bible_ contains a number of such records. At
+a time when the Pagans had long abandoned the abominable practice,
+and had replaced the sacrificial man by the animal,[1030] Jephthah
+is represented sacrificing his own daughter to the “Lord” for a
+burnt-offering.
+
+The denunciations of their own prophets are the best proofs against
+them. Their worship in high places is the same as that of the
+“idolaters.” Their prophetesses are counterparts of the Pythiæ and
+Bacchantes. Pausanias speaks of women-colleges which superintend the
+worship of Bacchus, and of the sixteen matrons of Elis.[1031] The
+_Bible_ says that “Deborah, a prophetess ... judged Israel at that
+time;”[1032] and speaks of Huldah, another prophetess, who “dwelt
+in Jerusalem, _in the college_;”[1033] and _2 Samuel_ mentions
+“_wise_ women” several times,[1034] notwithstanding the injunction
+of Moses not to use either divination or augury. As to the final and
+conclusive identification of the “Lord God” of Israel with Moloch,
+we find a very suspicious evidence of the case in the last chapter
+of _Leviticus_, concerning _things devoted not to be redeemed_....
+A man shall devote unto the Lord of all that he hath, _both of man_
+and beast.... None devoted, which shall be devoted of men, shall be
+redeemed, _but shall surely be put to death_ ... for it is _most holy
+unto the Lord_.”[1035]
+
+The duality, if not the plurality of the gods of Israel may be
+inferred from the very fact of such bitter denunciations. Their
+prophets _never approved of sacrificial worship_. Samuel denied
+that the Lord had any delight in burnt-offerings and sacrifices (_1
+Samuel_, xv. 22). Jeremiah asserted, unequivocally, that the Lord,
+Yava Sabaoth Elohe Israel, never commanded anything of the sort, but
+contrariwise (vii. 21-24).
+
+But these prophets who opposed themselves to human sacrifices were
+all _nazars_ and _initiates_. These prophets led a party in the
+nation against the priests, as later the Gnostics contended against
+the Christian Fathers. Hence, when the monarchy was divided, we
+find the priests at Jerusalem and the prophets in the country of
+Israel. Even Ahab and his sons, who introduced the Tyrian worship
+of Baal-Hercules and the Syrian goddess into Israel, were aided and
+encouraged by Elijah and Elisha. Few prophets appeared in Judea till
+Isaiah, after the northern monarchy had been overthrown. Elisha
+anointed Jehu on purpose that he should destroy the royal families of
+both countries, and so unite the people into one civil polity. For
+the Temple of Solomon, desecrated by the priests, no Hebrew prophet
+or initiate cared a straw. Elijah never went to it, nor Elisha,
+Jonah, Nahum, Amos, or any other Israelite. While the initiates were
+holding to the “secret doctrine” of Moses, the people, led by their
+priests, were steeped in idolatry exactly the same as that of the
+Pagans. It is the popular views and interpretations of Jehovah that
+the Christians have adopted.
+
+The question is likely to be asked: “In the view of so much evidence
+to show that Christian theology is only a _pot-pourri_ of Pagan
+mythologies, how can it be connected with the religion of Moses?”
+The early Christians, Paul and his disciples, the Gnostics and
+their successors generally, regarded Christianity and Judaism as
+essentially distinct. The latter, in their view, was an antagonistic
+system, and from a lower origin. “Ye received the law,” said Stephen,
+“from the ministration of angels,” or æons, and not from the Most
+High Himself. The Gnostics, as we have seen, taught that Jehovah, the
+Deity of the Jews, was Ilda-Baoth, the son of the ancient _Bohu_, or
+Chaos, the adversary of Divine Wisdom.
+
+The question may be more than easily answered. The _law of Moses,
+and the so-called monotheism of the Jews, can hardly be said to have
+been more than two or three centuries older than Christianity_. The
+_Pentateuch_ itself, we are able to show, was written and revised
+upon this “new departure,” at a period subsequent to the colonization
+of Judea under the authority of the kings of Persia. The Christian
+Fathers, in their eagerness to make their new system dovetail with
+Judaism, and so avoid Paganism, unconsciously shunned Scylla only
+to be caught in the whirlpool of Charybdis. Under the monotheistic
+stucco of Judaism was unearthed the same familiar mythology of
+Paganism. But we should not regard the Israelites with less favor for
+having had a Moloch and being like the natives. Nor should we compel
+the Jews to do penance for their fathers. They had their prophets and
+their law, and were satisfied with them. How faithfully and nobly
+they have stood by their ancestral faith under the most diabolical
+persecutions, the present remains of a once-glorious people bear
+witness. The Christian world has been in a state of convulsion from
+the first to the present century; it has been cleft into thousands
+of sects; but the Jews remain substantially united. Even their
+differences of opinion do not destroy their unity.
+
+The Christian virtues inculcated by Jesus in the sermon on the mount
+are nowhere exemplified in the Christian world. The Buddhist ascetics
+and Indian fakirs seem almost the only ones that inculcate and
+practice them. Meanwhile the vices which coarse-mouthed slanderers
+have attributed to Paganism, are current everywhere among Christian
+Fathers and Christian Churches.
+
+The boasted wide gap between Christianity and Judaism, that is
+claimed on the authority of Paul, exists but in the imagination
+of the pious. We are nought but the inheritors of the intolerant
+Israelites of ancient days; not the Hebrews of the time of Herod
+and the Roman dominion, who, with all their faults, kept strictly
+orthodox and monotheistic, but the Jews who, under the name of
+Jehovah-Nissi, worshipped Bacchus-Osiris, Dio-Nysos, the multiform
+Jove of Nyssa, the Sinai of Moses. The kabalistic demons--allegories
+of the profoundest meaning--were adopted as objective entities, and a
+Satanic hierarchy carefully drawn by the orthodox demonologists.
+
+The Rosicrucian motto, “_Igne natura renovatur integra_,” which
+the alchemists interpret as nature renovated by fire, or matter by
+spirit, is made to be accepted to this day as _Iesus Nazarenus rex
+Iudæorum_. The mocking satire of Pilate is accepted literally, and
+the Jews made to unwittingly confess thereby the royalty of Christ;
+whereas, if the inscription is not a forgery of the Constantinian
+period, it yet is the action of Pilate, against which the Jews were
+first to violently protest. I. H. S. is interpreted _Iesus Hominum
+Salvator_, and _In hoc signo_, whereas ΙΗΣ is one of the most ancient
+names of Bacchus. And more than ever do we begin to find out, by the
+bright light of comparative theology, that the great object of Jesus,
+the initiate of the inner sanctuary, was to open the eyes of the
+fanatical multitude to the difference between the highest
+Divinity--the mysterious and never-mentioned ΙΑΟ of the ancient
+Chaldean and later Neo-platonic initiates--and the Hebrew Yahuh, or
+Yaho (Jehovah). The modern Rosicrucians, so violently denounced by the
+Catholics, now find brought against them, as the most important
+charge, the fact that they accuse Christ of having destroyed the
+worship of Jehovah. Would to Heaven he could have been allowed the
+time to do so, for the world would not have found itself still
+bewildered, after nineteen centuries of mutual massacres, among 300
+quarrelling sects, and with a personal Devil reigning over a
+terrorized Christendom!
+
+True to the exclamation of David, paraphrased in _King James’
+Version_ as “all the gods of the nations are idols,” _i.e._, devils,
+Bacchus or the “first-born” or the Orphic theogony, the Monogenes, or
+“only-begotten” of Father Zeus and Koré, was transformed, with the
+rest of the ancient myths, into a devil. By such a degradation, the
+Fathers, whose pious zeal could only be surpassed by their ignorance,
+have unwittingly furnished evidence against themselves. They have,
+with their own hands, paved the way for many a future solution, and
+greatly helped modern students of the science of religions.
+
+It was in the Bacchus-myth that lay concealed for long and dreary
+centuries both the future vindication of the reviled “gods of the
+nations,” and the last clew to the enigma of Jehovah. The strange
+duality of Divine and mortal characteristics, so conspicuous in the
+Sinaitic Deity, begins to yield its mystery before the untiring
+inquiry of the age. One of the latest contributions we find in a
+short but highly-important paper in the _Evolution_, a periodical of
+New York, the closing paragraph of which throws a flood of light on
+Bacchus, the Jove of Nysa, who was worshipped by the Israelites as
+Jehovah of Sinai.
+
+“Such was the Jove of Nysa to his worshippers,” concludes the author.
+“He represented to them alike the world of nature and the world
+of thought. He was the ‘Sun of righteousness, with healing on his
+wings,’ and he not only brought joy to mortals, but opened to them
+hope beyond mortality of immortal life. Born of a human mother,
+he raised her from the world of death to the supernal air, to be
+revered and worshipped. At once lord of all worlds, he was in them
+all alike the Saviour.
+
+“Such was Bacchus, the prophet-god. A change of cultus, decreed by
+the Murderer-Imperial, the Emperor Theodosius, at the instance of
+Ghostly-Father Ambrosius, of Milan, has changed his title to Father
+of Lies. His worship, before universal, was denominated Pagan or
+_local_, and his rites stigmatized as witchcraft. His orgies received
+the name of _Witches’ Sabbath_, and his favorite symbolical form
+with the bovine foot became the modern representative of the Devil
+with the cloven hoof. The master of the house having been called
+Beelzebub, they of his household were alike denounced as having
+commerce with the powers of darkness. Crusades were undertaken; whole
+peoples massacred. Knowledge and the higher learning were denounced
+as magic and sorcery. Ignorance became the mother of devotion--such
+as was then cherished. Galileo languished long years in prison for
+teaching that the sun was in the centre of the solar universe.
+Bruno was burned alive at Rome in 1600 for reviving the ancient
+philosophy; yet, queerly enough, the Liberalia have become a festival
+of the Church,[1036] Bacchus is a saint in the calendar four times
+repeated, and at many a shrine he may be seen reposing in the arms
+of his deified mother. The names are changed; the ideas remain as
+before.”[1037]
+
+And now that we have shown that we must indeed “bid an eternal
+farewell to all the rebellious angels,” we naturally pass to an
+examination of the God Jesus, who was manufactured out of the man
+Jesus to redeem us from these very mythical devils, as Father
+Ventura shows us. This labor will of course necessitate once more a
+comparative inquiry into the history of Gautama-Buddha, his doctrines
+and his “miracles,” and those of Jesus and the predecessor of
+both--Christna.
+
+
+
+
+                            CHAPTER XI.
+
+     “Not to commit any sin, to do good, and to purify one’s
+     mind, that is the teaching of the Awakened....
+
+     “Better than Sovereignty over the earth, better than going
+     to heaven, better than lordship over all the worlds is
+     the reward of the first step in holiness.”--_Dhammapada_,
+     verses 178-183.
+
+
+     Creator, where are these tribunals, where do these courts
+     proceed, where do these courts assemble, where do the
+     tribunals meet to which the man of the embodied world gives
+     an account for his soul?--_Persian Vendidad_, xix. 89.
+
+
+     Hail to thee O Man, who art come from the transitory place
+     to the imperishable!--_Vendidad_, farg. vii., 136.
+
+
+     To the true believer, truth, wherever it appears, is
+     welcome, nor will any doctrine seem the less true or the
+     less precious, because it was seen not only by Moses or
+     Christ, but likewise by Buddha or Lao-tse.--MAX MÜLLER.
+
+
+Unluckily for those who would have been glad to render justice to
+the ancient and modern religious philosophies of the Orient, a fair
+opportunity has hardly ever been given to them. Of late there has
+been a touching accord between philologists holding high official
+positions, and missionaries from heathen lands. Prudence before
+truth when the latter endangers our sinecures! Besides, how easy to
+compromise with conscience. A State religion is a prop of government;
+all State religions are “exploded humbugs”; therefore, since one is
+as good, or rather as bad, as another, _the_ State religion may as
+well be supported. Such is the diplomacy of official science.
+
+Grote in his _History of Greece_, assimilates the Pythagoreans to
+the Jesuits, and sees in their Brotherhood but an ably-disguised
+object to acquire political ascendancy. On the loose testimony of
+Herakleitus and some other writers, who accused Pythagoras of craft,
+and described him as a man “of extensive research... but artful
+for mischief and destitute of sound judgment,” some historical
+biographers hastened to present him to posterity in such a character.
+
+How then if they must accept the Pythagoras painted by the satirical
+Timon: “a juggler of solemn speech engaged in fishing for men,” can
+they avoid judging of Jesus from the sketch that Celsus has embalmed
+in his satire? Historical impartiality has nought to do with creeds
+and personal beliefs, and exacts as much of posterity for one as
+for the other. The life and doings of Jesus are far less attested
+than those of Pythagoras, if, indeed, we can say that they are
+attested at all by any _historical_ proof. For assuredly no one
+will gainsay that as a real personage Celsus has the advantage as
+regards the credibility of his testimony over Matthew, or Mark, or
+Luke, or John, who never wrote a line of the _Gospels_ attributed to
+them respectively. Withal Celsus is at least as good a witness as
+Herakleitus. He was known as a scholar and a Neo-platonist to some
+of the Fathers; whereas the very existence of the four Apostles must
+be taken on blind faith. If Timon regarded the sublime Samian as “a
+juggler,” so did Celsus hold Jesus, or rather those who made all the
+pretenses for him. In his famous work, addressing the Nazarene, he
+says: “Let us grant that the wonders were performed by you ... but
+are they not common with those who have been taught by the Egyptians
+to perform in the middle of the forum for a few oboli.” And we know,
+on the authority of the _Gospel according to Matthew_, that the
+Galilean prophet was also a man of solemn speech, and that he called
+himself and offered to make his disciples “fishers of men.”
+
+Let it not be imagined that we bring this reproach to any who revere
+Jesus as God. Whatever the faith, if the worshipper be but sincere,
+it should be respected in his presence. If we do not accept Jesus as
+God, we revere _him as a man_. Such a feeling honors him more than
+if we were to attribute to him the powers and personality of the
+Supreme, and credit him at the same time with having played a useless
+comedy with mankind, as, after all, his mission proves scarcely less
+than a complete failure; 2,000 years have passed, and Christians do
+not reckon one-fifth part of the population of the globe, nor is
+Christianity likely to progress any better in the future. No, we aim
+but at strict justice, leaving all personality aside. We question
+those who, adoring neither Jesus, Pythagoras, nor Apollonius, yet
+recite the idle gossip of their contemporaries; those who in their
+books either maintain a prudent silence, or speak of “our Saviour”
+and “our Lord,” as though they believed any more in the made-up
+theological Christ, than in the fabulous Fo of China.
+
+_There were no Atheists in those days of old; no disbelievers or
+materialists, in the modern sense of the word, as there were no
+bigoted detractors._ He who judges the ancient philosophies by their
+external phraseology, and quotes from ancient writings sentences
+_seemingly_ atheistical, is unfit to be trusted as a critic, for he
+is unable to penetrate into the inner sense of their metaphysics.
+The views of Pyrrho, whose rationalism has become proverbial, can be
+interpreted only by the light of the oldest Hindu philosophy. From
+Manu down to the latest Swâbhâvika, its leading metaphysical feature
+ever was to proclaim the reality and supremacy of spirit, with a
+vehemence proportionate to the denial of the objective existence of
+our material world--passing phantom of temporary forms and beings.
+The numerous schools begotten by Kapila, reflect his philosophy no
+clearer than the doctrines left as a legacy to thinkers by Timon,
+Pyrrho’s “Prophet,” as Sextus Empiricus calls him. His views on the
+divine repose of the soul, his proud indifference to the opinion
+of his fellow men, his contempt for sophistry, reflect in an equal
+degree stray beams of the self-contemplation of the Gymnosophists
+and of the Buddhist _Vaibhâshika_. Notwithstanding that he and
+his followers are termed, from their state of constant suspense,
+“skeptics,” “doubters,” inquirers, and ephectics, only because they
+postponed their final judgment on dilemmas, with which our modern
+philosophers prefer dealing, Alexander-like, by cutting the Gordian
+knot, and then declaring the dilemma a superstition, such men as
+Pyrrho cannot be pronounced atheists. No more can Kapila, or Giordano
+Bruno, or again Spinoza, who were also treated as atheists; nor yet,
+the great Hindu poet, philosopher, and dialectician, Veda-Vyasa,
+whose principle that all is illusion--save the Great Unknown and His
+direct essence--Pyrrho has adopted in full.
+
+These philosophical beliefs extended like a net-work over the
+whole pre-Christian world; and, surviving persecution and
+misrepresentations, form the corner-stone of every now existing
+religion outside Christianity.
+
+Comparative theology is a two-edged weapon, and has so proved itself.
+But the Christian advocates, unabashed by evidence, force comparison
+in the serenest way; Christian legends and dogmas, they say, do
+somewhat resemble the heathen, it is true; but see, while the one
+teaches us the existence, powers, and attributes of an all-wise,
+all-good Father-God, Brahmanism gives us a multitude of minor gods,
+and Buddhism none whatever; one is fetishism and polytheism, the
+other bald atheism. Jehovah is the one true God, and the Pope and
+Martin Luther are His prophets! This is one edge of the sword, and
+this the other: Despite missions, despite armies, despite enforced
+commercial intercourse, the “heathen” find nothing in the teachings
+of Jesus--sublime though some are--that Christna and Gautama had not
+taught them before. And so, to gain over any new converts, and keep
+the few already won by centuries of cunning, the Christians give
+the “heathen” dogmas more absurd than their own, and cheat them by
+adopting the habit of their native priests, and practicing the very
+“idolatry and fetishism” which they so disparage in the “heathens.”
+Comparative theology works both ways.
+
+In Siam and Burmah, Catholic missionaries have become perfect
+Talapoins to all external appearance, _i.e._, minus their virtues;
+and throughout India, especially in the south, they were denounced
+by their own colleague, the Abbé Dubois.[1038] This was afterward
+vehemently denied. But now we have living witnesses to the
+correctness of the charge. Among others, Captain O’Grady, already
+quoted, a native of Madras, writes the following on this systematic
+method of deception:[1039] “The hypocritical beggars profess
+total abstinence and horror of flesh to conciliate converts from
+Hinduism.... I got one father, or rather, he got himself gloriously
+drunk in my house, time and again, and the way he pitched into
+roast beef was a caution.” Further, the author has pretty stories
+to tell of “black-faced Christs,” “Virgins on wheels,” and of
+Catholic processions in general. We have seen such solemn ceremonies
+accompanied by the most infernal cacophony of a Cingalese orchestra,
+tam-tam and gongs included, followed by a like Brahmanic procession,
+which, for its picturesque coloring and _mise en scène_, looked far
+more solemn and imposing than the Christian saturnalias. Speaking
+of one of these, the same author remarks: “It was more devilish
+than religious.... The bishops walked off Romeward,[1040] with a
+mighty pile of Peter’s pence gathered in the minutest sums, with
+gold ornaments, nose-rings, anklets, elbow bangles, etc., etc., in
+profusion, recklessly thrown in heaps at the feet of the grotesque
+copper-colored image of the Saviour, with its Dutch metal halo and
+gaudily-striped cummerbund and--shade of Raphael!--blue turban.”[1041]
+
+As every one can see, such voluntary contributions make it quite
+profitable to mimic the native Brahmans and bonzes. Between the
+worshippers of Christna and Christ, or Avany and the Virgin Mary,
+there is less substantial difference, in fact, than between the two
+native sects, the Vishnavites and the Sivites. For the _converted_
+Hindus, Christ is a slightly modified Christna, that is all.
+Missionaries carry away rich donations and Rome is satisfied. Then
+comes a year of famine; but the nose-rings and gold elbow-bangles are
+gone and people starve by thousands. What matters it? They die in
+Christ, and Rome scatters her blessings over their corpses, of which
+thousands float yearly down the sacred rivers to the ocean.[1042] So
+servile are the Catholics in their imitation, and so careful not to
+give offense to their parishioners, that if they happen to have a few
+higher caste converts in a Church, no pariah nor any man of the lower
+castes, however good a Christian he may be, can be admitted into the
+same Church with them. And yet they dare call themselves the servants
+of Him who sought in preference the society of the publicans and
+sinners; and whose appeal--“Come unto me all ye that are heavy laden,
+and I will give you rest” has opened to him the hearts of millions of
+the suffering and the oppressed!
+
+Few writers are as bold and outspoken as the late lamented Dr. Thomas
+Inman, of Liverpool, England. But however small their number, these
+men all agree unanimously, that the philosophy of both Buddhism
+and Brahmanism must rank higher than Christian theology, and teach
+neither atheism or fetishism. “To my own mind,” says Inman, “the
+assertion that Sakya did not believe in God is wholly unsupported.
+Nay, his whole scheme is built upon the belief that there are powers
+above which are capable of punishing mankind for their sins. It is
+true that these gods were not called Elohim, nor Jah, nor Jehovah,
+nor Jahveh, nor Adonai, nor Ehieh, nor Baalim, nor Ashtoreth--yet,
+for the son of Suddhadana, there was a Supreme Being.”[1043]
+
+There are four schools of Buddhist theology, in Ceylon, Thibet, and
+India. One is rather pantheistical than atheistical, but the other
+three are purely _theistical_.
+
+On the first the speculations of our philologists are based. As to
+the second, third, and the fourth, their teachings vary but in the
+external mode of expression. We have fully explained the spirit of it
+elsewhere.
+
+As to practical, not theoretical views on the Nirvana, this is what
+a rationalist and a skeptic says: “I have questioned at the very
+doors of their temples several hundreds of Buddhists, and have not
+found one but strove, fasted, and gave himself up to every kind of
+austerity, to perfect himself and acquire immortality; not to attain
+final annihilation.
+
+“There are over 300,000,000 of Buddhists who fast, pray, and toil....
+Why make of these 300,000,000 of men idiots and fools, macerating
+their bodies and imposing upon themselves most fearful privations
+of every nature, in order to reach a fatal annihilation which must
+overtake them anyhow?”[1044]
+
+As well as this author we have questioned Buddhists and Brahmanists
+and studied their philosophy. _Apavarg_ has wholly a different
+meaning from annihilation. It is but to become more and more
+like Him, of whom he is one of the refulgent sparks, that is the
+aspiration of every Hindu philosopher and the hope of the most
+ignorant is _never to yield up his distinct individuality_. “Else,”
+as once remarked an esteemed correspondent of the author, “mundane
+and separate existence would look like God’s comedy and our tragedy;
+sport to Him that we work and suffer, death to us to suffer it.”
+
+The same with the doctrine of metempsychosis, so distorted by
+European scholars. But as the work of translation and analysis
+progresses, fresh religious beauties will be discovered in the old
+faiths.
+
+Professor Whitney has in his translation of the _Vedas_ passages in
+which he says, the assumed importance of the body to its old tenant
+is brought out in the strongest light. These are portions of hymns
+read at the funeral services, over the body of the departed one. We
+quote them from Mr. Whitney’s scholarly work:
+
+   “Start onward! bring together all thy members;
+          let not thy limbs be left, nor yet thy body;
+    Thy spirit gone before, now follow after;
+          Wherever it delights thee, go thou thither.”
+           *       *       *       *       *
+    Collect thy body; with its every member;
+          thy limbs with help of rites I fashion for thee.
+           *       *       *       *       *
+    If some one limb was left behind by Agni,
+          When to thy Fathers’ world he hence conveyed you,
+    That very one I now again supply you;
+          rejoice in heaven with all your limbs, ye Fathers![1045]
+
+The “body” here referred to is not the physical, but the _astral_
+one--a very great distinction, as may be seen.
+
+Again, belief in the individual existence of the immortal spirit
+of man is shown in the following verses of the Hindu ceremonial of
+incremation and burial.
+
+   “They who within the sphere of earth are stationed,
+          or who are settled now in realms of pleasure,
+    The Fathers who have the earth--the atmosphere--the heaven for
+          their seat,
+    The “fore-heaven” the third heaven is styled,
+          and where the Fathers have their seat.”--(_Rig-Veda_, x.)
+
+With such majestic views as these people held of God and the
+immortality of man’s spirit, it is not surprising that a comparison
+between the Vedic hymns and the narrow, unspiritual Mosaic books
+should result to the advantage of the former in the mind of every
+unprejudiced scholar. Even the ethical code of _Manu_ is incomparably
+higher than that of the _Pentateuch_ of Moses, in the literal meaning
+of which all the uninitiated scholars of two worlds cannot find a
+single proof that the ancient Jews believed either in a future life
+or an immortal spirit in man, or that Moses himself ever taught it.
+Yet, we have eminent Orientalists who begin to suspect that the “dead
+letter” conceals something not apparent at first sight. So Professor
+Whitney tells us that “as we look yet further into the forms of
+the modern Hindu ceremonial we discover not a little of the same
+discordance between creed and observance; the one is not explained by
+the other,” says this great American scholar. He adds: “We are forced
+to the conclusion either that India derived its system of rites from
+some foreign source, and practiced them blindly, careless of their
+true import, or _else that those rites are the production of another
+doctrine of older date_, and have maintained themselves in popular
+usage after the decay of the creed of which they were the original
+expression.”[1046]
+
+This creed has not decayed, and its hidden philosophy, as understood
+now by the initiated Hindus, is just as it was 10,000 years ago. But
+can our scholars seriously hope to have it delivered unto them upon
+their first demand? Or do they still expect to fathom the mysteries
+of the World-Religion in its popular exoteric rites?
+
+No orthodox Brahmans and Buddhists would deny the Christian
+incarnation; only, they understand it in their own philosophical
+way, and how could they deny it? The very corner-stone of their
+religious system is periodical incarnations of the Deity. Whenever
+humanity is about merging into materialism and moral degradation, a
+Supreme Spirit incarnates himself in his creature selected for the
+purpose. The “Messenger of the Highest” links itself with the duality
+of matter and soul, and the triad being thus completed by the union
+of its Crown, a saviour is born, who helps restore humanity to the
+path of truth and virtue. The early Christian Church, all imbued
+with Asiatic philosophy, evidently shared the same belief--otherwise
+_it would have neither erected into an article of faith the second
+advent, nor cunningly invented the fable of Anti-Christ as a
+precaution against possible future incarnations_. Neither could they
+have imagined that Melchisedek was an avatar of Christ. They had only
+to turn to the _Bagavedgitta_ to find Christna or Bhagaved saying to
+Arjuna: “He who follows me is saved by wisdom and even by works....
+_As often as virtue declines in the world, I make myself manifest to
+save it._”
+
+Indeed, it is more than difficult to avoid sharing this doctrine
+of periodical incarnations. Has not the world witnessed, at rare
+intervals, the advent of such grand characters as Christna,
+Sakya-muni, and Jesus? Like the two latter personages, Christna
+seems to have been a real being, deified by his school at some
+time in the twilight of history, and made to fit into the frame of
+the time-honored religious programme. Compare the two Redeemers,
+the Hindu and the Christian, the one preceding the other by some
+thousands of years; place between them Siddhârtha Buddha, reflecting
+Christna and projecting into the night of the future his own luminous
+shadow, out of whose collected rays were shaped the outlines of the
+mythical Jesus, and from whose teachings were drawn those of the
+historical Christos; and we find that under one identical garment
+of poetical legend lived and breathed three real human figures. The
+individual merit of each of them is rather brought out in stronger
+relief than otherwise by this same mythical coloring; for no unworthy
+character could have been selected for deification by the popular
+instinct, so unerring and just when left untrammeled. _Vox populi,
+vox Dei_ was once true, however erroneous when applied to the present
+priest-ridden mob.
+
+Kapila, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Plato, Basilides, Marcian, Ammonius
+and Plotinus, founded schools and sowed the germs of many a noble
+thought, and disappearing left behind them the refulgence of
+demi-gods. But the three personalities of Christna, Gautama, and
+Jesus appeared like true gods, each in his epoch, and bequeathed to
+humanity three religions built on the imperishable rock of ages.
+That all three, especially the Christian faith, have in time become
+adulterated, and the latter almost unrecognizable, is no fault
+of either of the noble Reformers. It is the priestly self-styled
+husbandmen of the “vine of the Lord” who must be held to account by
+future generations. Purify the three systems of the dross of human
+dogmas, the pure essence remaining will be found identical. Even
+Paul, the great, the honest apostle, in the glow of his enthusiasm
+either unwittingly perverted the doctrines of Jesus, or else his
+writings are disfigured beyond recognition. The _Talmud_, the record
+of a people who, notwithstanding his apostasy from Judaism, yet
+feel compelled to acknowledge Paul’s greatness as a philosopher and
+religionist, says of Aher (Paul),[1047] in the _Yerushalmi_, that
+“he corrupted the work of that man”--meaning Jesus.[1048]
+
+Meanwhile, before this smelting is completed by honest science and
+future generations, let us glance at the present aspect of the
+legendary three religions.
+
+
+                   THE LEGENDS OF THREE SAVIOURS.
+
+                              CHRISTNA.
+
+     _Epoch_: Uncertain. European science fears to commit itself.
+       But the Brahmanical calculations fix it at about 6,877
+       years ago.
+
+     Christna descends of a royal family, but is brought up by
+       shepherds; is called the _Shepherd God_. His birth and
+       divine descent are kept secret from Kansa.
+
+     An incarnation of Vishnu, the second person of the Trimurti
+       (Trinity), Christna was worshipped at Mathura, on the
+       river Jumna (See _Strabo_ and _Arrian_ and _Bampton
+       Lectures_, pp. 98-100.
+
+     Christna is persecuted by Kansa, Tyrant of Madura, but
+       miraculously escapes. In the hope of destroying the child,
+       the king has thousands of male innocents slaughtered.
+
+     Christna’s mother was Devaki, or Devanagui, an immaculate
+       virgin (but had given birth to eight sons before Christna).
+
+     Christna is endowed with beauty, omniscience, and
+       omnipotence from birth. Produces miracles, cures the lame
+       and blind, and casts out demons. Washes the feet of the
+       Brahmans, and descending to the lowest regions (hell),
+       liberates the dead, and returns to _Vaicontha_--the
+       paradise of Vishnu. Christna was the God Vishnu himself in
+       human form.
+
+     Christna creates boys out of calves, and _vice versa_
+       (Maurice’s _Indian Antiquities_, vol. ii., p. 332). He
+       crushes the Serpent’s head. (Ibid.)
+
+     Christna is Unitarian. He persecutes the clergy, charges
+       them with ambition and hypocrisy to their faces, divulges
+       the great secrets of the Sanctuary--the Unity of God and
+       immortality of our spirit. Tradition says he fell a victim
+       to their vengeance. His favorite disciple, Arjuna, never
+       deserts him to the last. There are credible traditions
+       that he died on the cross (a tree), nailed to it by an
+       arrow. The best scholars agree that the Irish Cross at
+       Tuam, erected long before the Christian era, is Asiatic.
+       (See _Round Towers_, p. 296, _et seq._, by O’Brien; also
+       _Religions de l’Antiquité_; Creuzer’s _Symbolik_, vol. i.,
+       p. 208; and engraving in Dr. Lundy’s _Monumental
+       Christianity_, p. 160.
+
+     Christna ascends to Swarga and becomes Nirguna.
+
+
+                          GAUTAMA-BUDDHA.
+
+     _Epoch_: According to European science and the Ceylonese
+       calculations, 2,540 years ago.
+
+     Gautama is the son of a king. His first disciples are
+       shepherds and mendicants.
+
+     According to some, an incarnation of Vishnu; according to
+       others, an incarnation of one of the Buddhas, and even of
+       Ad’Buddha, the Highest Wisdom.
+
+     Buddhist legends are free from this plagiarism, but the
+       Catholic legend that makes of him St. Josaphat, shows his
+       father, king of Kapilavastu, slaying innocent young
+       _Christians (!!)_. (See _Golden Legend_.)
+
+     Buddha’s mother was Maya, or Mayadeva; married to her
+       husband (yet an immaculate virgin).
+
+     Buddha is endowed with the same powers and qualities, and
+       performs similar wonders. Passes his life with mendicants.
+       It is claimed for Gautama that he was distinct from all
+       other Avatars, having the entire spirit of Buddha in him,
+       while all others had but a part (ansa) of the divinity in
+       them.
+
+     Gautama crushes the Serpent’s head, _i.e._, abolishes the
+       Naga worship as fetishism; but, like Jesus, makes the
+       Serpent the emblem of divine wisdom.
+
+     Buddha abolishes idolatry; divulges the Mysteries of the
+       Unity of God and the Nirvana, the true meaning of which
+       was previously known only to the priests. Persecuted and
+       driven out of the country, he escapes death by gathering
+       about him some hundreds of thousands of believers in his
+       Buddhaship. Finally, dies, surrounded by a host of
+       disciples, with Ananda, his beloved disciple and cousin,
+       chief among them all. O’Brien believes that the Irish
+       Cross at Tuam is meant for Buddha’s, but Gautama was never
+       crucified. He is represented in many temples, as sitting
+       under a cruciform tree, which is the “Tree of Life.” In
+       another image he is sitting on Naga the Raja of Serpents
+       with a cross on his breast.[1049]
+
+     Buddha ascends to Nirvana.
+
+
+                         JESUS OF NAZARETH.
+
+     _Epoch_: Supposed to be 1877 years ago. His birth and royal
+     descent are concealed from Herod the tyrant.
+
+     Descends of the Royal family of David. Is worshipped by
+     shepherds at his birth, and is called the “Good Shepherd”.
+     (See _Gospel according to John_).
+
+     An incarnation of the Holy Ghost, then the second person of
+     the Trinity, now the third. But the Trinity was not invented
+     until 325 years after his birth. Went to Mathura or Matarea,
+     Egypt, and produced his first miracles there. (See _Gospel
+     of Infancy_).
+
+     Jesus is persecuted by Herod, King of Judæa, but escapes
+     into Egypt under conduct of an angel. To assure his
+     slaughter, Herod orders a massacre of innocents, and 40,000
+     were slain.
+
+     Jesus’ mother was Mariam, or Miriam; married to her husband,
+     yet an immaculate virgin, but had several children besides
+     Jesus. (See _Matthew_ xiii. 55, 56.)
+
+     Jesus is similarly endowed. (See _Gospels and the Apocryphal
+     Testament_.) Passes his life with sinners and publicans.
+     Casts out demons likewise. The only notable difference
+     between the three is that Jesus is charged with casting out
+     devils by the power of Beelzebub, which the others were not.
+     Jesus washes the feet of his disciples, dies, descends to
+     hell, and ascends to heaven, after liberating the dead.
+
+     Jesus is said to have crushed the Serpent’s head, agreeably
+     to original revelation in _Genesis_. He also transforms boys
+     into kids, and kids into boys. (_Gospel of Infancy_.)
+
+     Jesus rebels against the old Jewish law; denounces the
+     Scribes, and Pharisees, and the synagogue for hypocrisy and
+     dogmatic intolerance. Breaks the Sabbath, and defies the
+     Law. Is accused by the Jews of divulging the secrets of the
+     Sanctuary. Is put to death on a cross (a tree). Of the
+     little handful of disciples whom he had converted, one
+     betrays him, one denies him, and the others desert him at
+     the last, except John--the disciple _he loved_. Jesus,
+     Christna, and Buddha, all three Saviours, die either on or
+     under _trees_, and are connected with crosses which are
+     symbolical of the three-fold powers of creation.
+
+     Jesus ascends to Paradise.
+
+
+                               RESULT.
+
+About the middle of the present century, the followers of these three
+religions were reckoned as follows:[1050]
+
+                             OF CHRISTNA.
+                        Brahmans, 60,000,000.
+
+                             OF BUDDHA.
+                       Buddhists, 450,000,000.
+
+                             OF JESUS.
+                      Christians, 260,000,000.
+
+Such is the present aspect of these three great religions, of which
+each is in turn reflected in its successor. Had the Christian
+dogmatizers stopped there, the results would not have been so
+disastrous, for it would be hard, indeed, to make a bad creed out of
+the lofty teachings of Gautama, or Christna, as _Bhagaved_. But they
+went farther, and added to pure primitive Christianity the fables of
+Hercules, Orpheus, and Bacchus. As Mussulmans will not admit that
+their _Koran_ is built on the substratum of the Jewish _Bible_, so
+the Christians will not confess that they owe next to everything
+to the Hindu religions. But the Hindus have chronology to prove it
+to them. We see the best and most learned of our writers uselessly
+striving to show that the extraordinary similarities--amounting
+to identity--between Christna and Christ are due to the spurious
+_Gospels of the Infancy_ and of _St. Thomas_ having “probably
+circulated on the coast of Malabar, and giving color to the story
+of Christna.”[1051] Why not accept truth in all sincerity, and
+reversing matters, admit that St. Thomas, faithful to that policy of
+proselytism which marked the earliest Christians, when he found in
+Malabar the original of the mythical Christ in Christna, tried to
+blend the two; and, adopting in his gospel (from which all others
+were copied) the most important details of the story of the Hindu
+Avatar, engrafted the Christian heresy on the primitive religion of
+Christna. For any one acquainted with the spirit of Brahmanism, the
+idea of Brahmans accepting anything from a stranger, especially from
+a foreigner, is simply ridiculous. That they, the most fanatic people
+in religious matters, who, during centuries, cannot be compelled to
+adopt the most simple of European usages, should be suspected of
+having introduced into their sacred books unverified legends about
+a foreign God, is something so preposterously illogical, that it is
+really waste of time to contradict the idea!
+
+We will not stop to examine the too well-known resemblances between
+the external form of Buddhistic worship--especially Lamaism--and
+Roman Catholicism, for noticing which poor Huc paid dear--but proceed
+to compare the most vital points. Of all the original manuscripts
+that have been translated from the various languages in which
+Buddhism is expounded, the most extraordinary and interesting are
+_Buddha’s Dhammapada_, or _Path of Virtue_, translated from the Pâli
+by Colonel Rogers,[1052] and the _Wheel of the Law_, containing the
+views of a Siamese Minister of State on his own and other religions,
+and translated by Henry Alabaster.[1053] The reading of these two
+books, and the discovery in them of similarities of thought and
+doctrine often amounting to identity, prompted Dr. Inman to write
+the many profoundly true passages embodied in one of his last works,
+_Ancient Faith and Modern_.[1054] “I speak with sober earnestness,”
+writes this kind-hearted, sincere scholar, “when I say that after
+forty years’ experience among those who profess Christianity, and
+those who proclaim ... more or less quietly their disagreement with
+it, I have noticed more sterling virtue and morality amongst the
+last than the first.... I know personally many pious, good Christian
+people, whom I honor, admire, and, perhaps, would be glad to emulate
+or to equal; but they deserve the eulogy thus passed on them, in
+consequence of their good sense, having ignored the doctrine of
+faith to a great degree, and having cultivated the practice of good
+works.... In my judgment the most praiseworthy Christians whom I know
+are _modified Buddhists_, though probably, not one of them ever heard
+of Siddârtha.”[1055]
+
+Between the Lamaico-Buddhistic and Roman Catholic articles of faith
+and ceremonies, there are fifty-one points presenting a perfect and
+striking similarity; and four diametrically antagonistic.
+
+As it would be useless to enumerate the “similarities,” for the
+reader may find them carefully noted in Inman’s work on _Ancient
+Faith and Modern_, pp. 237-240, we will quote but the four
+dissimilarities, and leave every one to draw his own deductions
+therefrom:
+
+  1. “The Buddhists hold that     1. “The Christians will
+  nothing which is contradicted   accept any nonsense, if
+  by sound reason can be a        promulgated by the Church as
+  true doctrine of Buddha.”       a matter of faith.”[1056]
+
+  2. “The Buddhists do not        2. “The Romanists adore the
+  adore the mother of Sakya,”     mother of Jesus, and prayer
+  though they honor her as a      is made to her for aid and
+  holy and saint-like woman,      intercession.” The worship
+  chosen to be his mother         of the Virgin has weakened
+  through her great virtue.       that of Christ and thrown
+                                  entirely into the shadow
+                                  that of the Almighty.
+
+  3. “The Buddhists have no       3. “The papal followers have
+  sacraments.”                    seven.”
+
+  4. The Buddhists do not         4. The Christians are
+  believe in any pardon for       promised that if they only
+  their sins, except after an     believe in the “precious
+  adequate punishment for each    blood of Christ,” this blood
+  evil deed, and a                offered by Him for the
+  proportionate compensation      expiation of the sins of the
+  to the parties injured.         whole of mankind (read
+                                  Christians) will atone for
+                                  every mortal sin.
+
+Which of these theologies most commends itself to the sincere
+inquirer, is a question that may safely be left to the sound judgment
+of the reader. One offers light, the other darkness.
+
+The _Wheel of the Law_ has the following:
+
+“Buddhists believe that every act, word, or thought has its
+consequence, which will appear sooner or later in the present or in
+the future state. Evil acts will produce evil consequences,[1057]
+good acts will produce good consequences: prosperity in this world,
+or birth in heaven ... in some future state.”[1058]
+
+This is strict and impartial justice. This is the idea of a Supreme
+Power which cannot fail, and therefore, can have neither wrath nor
+mercy, but leaves every cause, great or small, to work out its
+inevitable effects. “With what measure you mete, it shall be measured
+to you again”[1059] neither by expression nor implication points to
+any hope of future mercy or salvation by proxy. Cruelty and mercy
+are finite feelings. The Supreme Deity is infinite, hence it can
+only be JUST, and Justice must be blind. The ancient Pagans held on
+this question far more philosophical views than modern Christians,
+for they represented their Themis blindfold. And the Siamese author
+of the work under notice, has again a more reverent conception of
+the Deity than the Christians have, when he thus gives vent to his
+thought: “A Buddhist might believe in the existence of a God, sublime
+above all human qualities and attributes--a perfect God, above
+love, and hatred, and jealousy, calmly resting in a quiet happiness
+that nothing could disturb; and of such a God he would speak no
+disparagement, not from a desire to please Him, or fear to offend
+Him, but from natural veneration. But he cannot understand a God with
+the attributes and qualities of men, a God who loves and hates, and
+shows anger; a Deity, who, whether described to him by Christian
+missionaries, or by Mahometans, or Brahmans, or Jews, falls below his
+standard of even an ordinary good man.”[1060]
+
+We have often wondered at the extraordinary ideas of God and His
+justice that seem to be honestly held by those Christians who blindly
+rely upon the clergy for their religion, and never upon their own
+reason. How strangely illogical is this doctrine of the Atonement.
+We propose to discuss it with the Christians from the Buddhistic
+stand-point, and show at once by what a series of sophistries,
+directed toward the one object of tightening the ecclesiastical yoke
+upon the popular neck, its acceptance as a divine command has been
+finally effected; also, that it has proved one of the most pernicious
+and demoralizing of doctrines.
+
+The clergy say: no matter how enormous our crimes against the laws
+of God and of man, we have but to believe in the self-sacrifice of
+Jesus for the salvation of mankind, and His blood will wash out every
+stain. God’s mercy is boundless and unfathomable. It is impossible
+to conceive of a human sin so damnable that the price paid in
+advance for the redemption of the sinner would not wipe it out if a
+thousandfold worse. And, furthermore, it is never too late to repent.
+Though the offender wait until the last minute of the last hour of
+the last day of his mortal life, before his blanched lips utter the
+confession of faith, he may go to Paradise; the dying thief did it,
+and so may all others as vile. These are the assumptions of the
+Church.
+
+But if we step outside the little circle of creed and consider
+the universe as a whole balanced by the exquisite adjustment of
+parts, how all sound logic, how the faintest glimmering sense of
+Justice revolts against this Vicarious Atonement! If the criminal
+sinned only against himself, and wronged no one but himself; if by
+sincere repentance he could cause the obliteration of past events,
+not only from the memory of man, but also from that imperishable
+record, which no deity--not even the Supremest of the Supreme--can
+cause to disappear, then this dogma might not be incomprehensible.
+But to maintain that one may wrong his fellow-man, kill, disturb
+the equilibrium of society, and the natural order of things, and
+then--through cowardice, hope, or compulsion, matters not--be
+forgiven by believing that the spilling of one blood washes out the
+other blood spilt--this is preposterous! Can the _results_ of a crime
+be obliterated even though the crime itself should be pardoned?
+The effects of a cause are never limited to the boundaries of the
+cause, nor can the results of crime be confined to the offender
+and his victim. Every good as well as evil action has its effects,
+as palpably as the stone flung into a calm water. The simile is
+trite, but it is the best ever conceived, so let us use it. The
+eddying circles are greater and swifter, as the disturbing object
+is greater or smaller, but the smallest pebble, nay, the tiniest
+speck, makes its ripples. And this disturbance is not alone visible
+and on the surface. Below, unseen, in every direction--outward and
+downward--drop pushes drop until the sides and bottom are touched
+by the force. More, the air above the water is agitated, and this
+disturbance passes, as the physicists tell us, from stratum to
+stratum out into space forever and ever; an impulse has been given to
+matter, and that is never lost, can never be recalled!...
+
+So with crime, and so with its opposite. The action may be
+instantaneous, the effects are eternal. When, after the stone is once
+flung into the pond, we can recall it to the hand, roll back the
+ripples, obliterate the force expended, restore the etheric waves to
+their previous state of non-being, and wipe out every trace of the
+act of throwing the missile, so that Time’s record shall not show
+that it ever happened, then, _then_ we may patiently hear Christians
+argue for the efficacy of this Atonement.
+
+The Chicago _Times_ recently printed the hangman’s record of the
+first half of the present year (1877)--a long and ghastly record of
+murders and hangings. Nearly every one of these murderers received
+religious consolation, and many announced that they had received
+God’s forgiveness through the blood of Jesus, and were going that
+day to Heaven! _Their conversion was effected in prison._ See how
+this ledger-balance of Christian Justice (!) stands: These red-handed
+murderers, urged on by the demons of lust, revenge, cupidity,
+fanaticism, or mere brutal thirst for blood, slew their victims, in
+most cases, without giving them time to repent, or call on Jesus to
+wash them clean with his blood. They, perhaps, died sinful, and, of
+course,--consistently with theological logic--met the reward of their
+greater or lesser offenses. But the murderer, overtaken by human
+justice, is imprisoned, wept over by sentimentalists, prayed with
+and at, pronounces the charmed words of conversion, and goes to the
+scaffold a redeemed child of Jesus! Except for the murder, he would
+not have been prayed with, redeemed, pardoned. Clearly this man did
+well to murder, for thus he gained eternal happiness? And how about
+the victim, and his or her family, relatives, dependants, social
+relations--has Justice no recompense for them? Must they suffer in
+this world and the next, while he who wronged them sits beside the
+“holy thief” of Calvary and is forever blessed? On this question the
+clergy keep a prudent silence.
+
+Steve Anderson was one of these American criminals--convicted of
+double murder, arson, and robbery. Before the hour of his death
+he was “converted,” but, the record tells us that “_his clerical
+attendants objected to his reprieve, on the ground that they felt
+sure of his salvation should he die then, but could not answer for
+it if his execution was postponed_.” We address these ministers,
+and ask them to tell us on what grounds they felt sure of such a
+monstrous thing. How they could feel _sure_, with the dark future
+before them, and the endless results of this double murder, arson,
+and robbery? They could be sure of nothing, but that their abominable
+doctrine is the cause of three-fourths of the crimes of so-called
+Christians; that these terrific causes must produce like monstrous
+effects, which in their turn will beget other results, and so roll on
+throughout eternity to an accomplishment that no man can calculate.
+
+Or take another crime, one of the most selfish, cruel, and heartless,
+and yet the most frequent, the seduction of a young girl. Society, by
+an instinct of self-preservation, pitilessly judges the victim, and
+ostracizes her. She may be driven to infanticide, or self-murder, or
+if too averse to die, live to plunge into a career of vice and crime.
+She may become the mother of criminals, who, as in the now celebrated
+Jukes, of whose appalling details Mr. Dugdale has published the
+particulars, breed other generations of felons to the number of
+hundreds, in fifty or sixty years. All this social disaster came
+through one man’s selfish passion; shall he be forgiven by Divine
+Justice until his offense is expiated, and punishment fall only upon
+the wretched human scorpions begotten of his lust?
+
+An outcry has just been made in England over the discovery that
+Anglican priests are largely introducing auricular confession and
+granting absolution after enforcing penances. Inquiry shows the
+same thing prevailing more or less in the United States. Put to the
+ordeal of cross-examination, the clergy quote triumphantly from the
+English _Book of Common Prayer_ the rubrics which clearly give them
+the absolving authority, through the power of “God, the Holy Ghost,”
+committed unto them by the bishop by imposition of hands at their
+ordination. The bishop, questioned, points to _Matthew_ xvi., 19, for
+the source of his authority to bind and loose on earth those who are
+to be blessed or damned in heaven; and to the apostolic succession
+for proof of its transmission from Simon Barjona to himself. The
+present volumes have been written to small purpose if they have
+not shown, 1, that Jesus, the Christ-God, is a myth concocted two
+centuries after the real Hebrew Jesus died; 2, that, therefore, he
+never had any authority to give Peter, or any one else, plenary
+power; 3, that even if he had given such authority, the word Petra
+(rock) referred to the revealed truths of the Petroma, not to him who
+thrice denied him; and that besides, the apostolic succession is a
+gross and palpable fraud; 4, that the _Gospel according to Matthew_
+is a fabrication based upon a wholly different manuscript. The whole
+thing, therefore, is an imposition alike upon priest and penitent.
+But putting all these points aside for the moment, it suffices to ask
+these pretended agents of the three gods of the Trinity, how they
+reconcile it with the most rudimental notions of equity, that if the
+power to pardon sinners for sinning has been given them, _they did
+not also receive the ability by miracle to obliterate the wrongs done
+against person or property_. Let them restore life to the murdered;
+honor to the dishonored; property to those who have been wronged,
+and force the scales of human and divine justice to recover their
+equilibrium. Then we may talk of their divine commission to bind and
+loose. Let them say, if they can do this. Hitherto the world has
+received nothing but sophistry--believed on _blind_ faith; we ask
+palpable, tangible evidence of their God’s justice and mercy. But all
+are silent; no answer, no reply, and still the inexorable unerring
+Law of Compensation proceeds on its unswerving path. If we but
+watch its progress, we will find that it ignores all creeds, shows
+no preferences, but its sunlight and its thunderbolts fall alike
+on heathen and Christian. No absolution can shield the latter when
+guilty, no anathema hurt the former when innocent.
+
+Away from us such an insulting conception of divine justice as
+that preached by priests on their own authority. It is fit only
+for cowards and criminals! If they are backed by a whole array of
+Fathers and Churchmen, we are supported by the greatest of all
+authorities, an instinctive and reverential sense of the everlasting
+and everpresent law of harmony and justice.
+
+But, besides that of reason, we have other evidence to show that such
+a construction is wholly unwarranted. The _Gospels_ being “Divine
+revelation,” doubtless Christians will regard their testimony as
+conclusive. Do they affirm that Jesus gave himself as a voluntary
+sacrifice? On the contrary, there is not a word to sustain the idea.
+They make it clear that he would rather have lived to continue
+what he considered his mission, and that _he died because he could
+not help it, and only when betrayed_. Before, when threatened with
+violence, _he had made himself invisible_ by employing the mesmeric
+power over the bystanders, claimed by every Eastern adept, and
+escaped. When, finally, he saw that his time had come, he succumbed
+to the inevitable. But see him in the garden, on the Mount of Olives,
+writhing in agony until “his sweat was, as it were, great drops
+of blood,” praying with fervid supplication that the cup might be
+removed from him; exhausted by his struggle to such a degree that
+an angel from heaven had to come and strengthen him; and say if the
+picture is that of a self-immolating hostage and martyr. To crown
+all, and leave no lingering doubt in our minds, we have his own
+despairing words, “NOT MY WILL, _but thine_, be done!” (_Luke_ xxii.
+42, 43.)
+
+Again, in the _Puranas_ it may be found that Christna was nailed
+to a tree by the arrow of a hunter, who, begging the dying god to
+forgive him, receives the following answer: “Go, hunter, through
+my favor, to Heaven, the abode of the gods.... Then the illustrious
+Christna, having united himself with his own pure, spiritual,
+inexhaustible, inconceivable, unborn, undecaying, imperishable, and
+universal Spirit, which is one with Vasudeva, abandoned his mortal
+body, and ... he became Nirguna” (Wilson’s _Vishnu Purana_, p. 612).
+Is not this the original of the story of Christ forgiving the thief
+on the cross, and promising him a place in Heaven? Such examples
+“challenge inquiry as to their origin and meaning _so long anterior
+to Christianity_,” says Dr. Lundy in _Monumental Christianity_, and
+yet to all this he adds: “The idea of Krishna as a shepherd, I take
+to be older than either (the _Gospel of Infancy_ and that of _St.
+John_), _and prophetic of Christ_” (p. 156).
+
+Facts like these, perchance, furnished later a plausible pretext
+for declaring apocryphal all such works as the _Homilies_, which
+proved but too clearly the utter want of any early authority for
+the doctrine of atonement. The _Homilies_ clash but little with the
+_Gospels_; they disagree entirely with the dogmas of the Church.
+Peter knew nothing of the atonement; and his reverence for the
+mythical father Adam would never have allowed him to admit that this
+patriarch had sinned and was accursed. Neither do the Alexandrian
+theological schools appear to have been cognizant of this doctrine,
+nor Tertullian; nor was it discussed by any of the earlier Fathers.
+Philo represents the story of the _Fall_ as symbolical, and Origen
+regarded it the same way as Paul, as an allegory.[1061]
+
+Whether they will or not, the Christians have to credit the foolish
+story of Eve’s temptation by a serpent. Besides, Augustine has
+formally pronounced upon the subject. “God, by His arbitrary will,”
+he says, “has selected beforehand certain persons, _without regard
+to foreseen faith or good actions, and has irretrievably ordained
+to bestow upon them eternal happiness; while He has condemned
+others in the same way to eternal reprobation_!!” (_De dono
+perseverantiæ_).[1062]
+
+Calvin promulgated views of Divine partiality and bloodthirstiness
+equally abhorrent. “The human race, corrupted radically in the fall
+with Adam, has upon it the guilt and impotence of original sin;
+its redemption can be achieved only through an incarnation and a
+propitiation; of this redemption only electing grace can make the
+soul a participant, and such grace, once given, is never lost; _this
+election can come only from God, and it includes only a part of the
+race, the rest being left to perdition_; election and perdition (the
+_horribile decretum_) are both predestinated in the Divine plan; that
+plan is a decree, and this decree is eternal and unchangeable ...
+justification is by _faith alone_, and _faith is the gift of God_.”
+
+O Divine Justice, how blasphemed has been thy name! Unfortunately for
+all such speculations, belief in the propitiatory efficacy of blood
+can be traced to the oldest rites. Hardly a nation remained ignorant
+of it. Every people offered animal and even human sacrifices to the
+gods, in the hope of averting thereby public calamity, by pacifying
+the wrath of some avenging deity. There are instances of Greek and
+Roman generals offering their lives simply for the success of their
+army. Cæsar complains of it, and calls it a superstition of the
+Gauls. “They devote themselves to death ... believing that unless
+life is rendered for life the immortal gods cannot be appeased,”
+he writes. “If any evil is about to befall either those who now
+sacrifice, or Egypt, may it be averted on this head,” was pronounced
+by the Egyptian priests when sacrificing one of their sacred animals.
+And imprecations were uttered over the head of the expiatory victim,
+around whose horns a piece of byblus was rolled.[1064] The animal
+was generally led to some barren region, sacred to Typhon, in those
+primitive ages when this fatal deity was yet held in a certain
+consideration by the Egyptians. It is in this custom that lies the
+origin of the “scape-goat” of the Jews, who, when the rufous ass-god
+was rejected by the Egyptians, began sacrificing to another deity the
+“red heifer.”
+
+“Let all sins that have been committed in this world fall on me that
+the world may be delivered,” exclaimed Gautama, the Hindu Saviour,
+centuries before our era.
+
+No one will pretend to assert in our own age that it was the
+Egyptians who borrowed anything from the Israelites, as they now
+accuse the Hindus of doing. Bunsen, Lepsius, Champollion, have long
+since established the precedence of Egypt over the Israelites in age
+as well as in all the religious rites that we now recognize among the
+“chosen people.” Even the _New Testament_ teems with quotations and
+repetitions from the _Book of the Dead_, and Jesus, if everything
+attributed to him by his four biographers is true--must have been
+acquainted with the Egyptian Funereal Hymns.[1065] In the Gospel
+according to _Matthew_ we find whole sentences from the ancient and
+sacred _Ritual_ which preceded our era by more than 4,000 years. We
+will again compare.[1066]
+
+The “soul” under trial is brought before Osiris, the “Lord of Truth,”
+who sits decorated with the Egyptian cross, emblem of eternal life,
+and holding in his right hand the _Vannus_ or the flagellum of
+justice.[1067] The spirit begins, in the “Hall of the Two Truths,”
+an earnest appeal, and enumerates its good deeds, supported by the
+responses of the forty-two assessors--_its incarnated deeds and
+accusers_. If justified, it is addressed as Osiris, thus assuming the
+appellation of the Deity whence its divine essence proceeded, and the
+following words, full of majesty and justice, are pronounced! “Let
+the _Osiris_ go; ye see he is without fault.... He lived on truth, he
+has fed on truth.... _The god has welcomed him_ as he desired. _He
+has given food to my hungry, drink to my thirsty ones, clothes to my
+naked_.... He has made the sacred food of the gods the meat of the
+spirits.”
+
+In the parable of _the Kingdom of Heaven_ (_Matthew_ xxv.), the _Son
+of Man_ (Osiris is also called the Son) sits upon the throne of his
+glory, judging the nations, and says to the justified, “Come ye
+blessed of my Father (_the_ God) inherit the kingdom.... For _I was
+an hungered, and ye gave me meat; I was thirsty and ye gave me drink_
+... _naked and ye clothed me_.”[1068] To complete the resemblance
+(_Matthew_ iii. 12): John is made to describe Christ as Osiris,
+“whose _fan_ (winnow or _vannus_) is in his hand, and who will “purge
+his floor and gather his wheat into the garner.”
+
+The same in relation to Buddhist legends. In _Matthew_ iv. 19, Jesus
+is made to say: “Follow me and I will make you _fishers_ of men,”
+the whole adapted to a conversation between him and Simon Peter and
+Andrew his brother.
+
+In Schmidt’s “_Der Weise und der Thor_,[1069] a work full of
+anecdotes about Buddha and his disciples, the whole from original
+texts, it is said of a new convert to the faith, that “he had been
+caught by the hook of the doctrine, just as a fish, who has caught
+at the bait and line is securely pulled out.” In the temples of Siam
+the image of the expected Buddha, the Messiah Maitree, is represented
+with a fisherman’s net in the hand, while in Thibet he holds a kind
+of a trap. The explanation of it reads as follows: “He (Buddha)
+disseminates upon the Ocean of birth and decay the Lotus-flower of
+the excellent law as _a bait_; with the loop of devotion, never
+cast out in vain, he brings living beings up like fishes, and
+carries them to the other side of the river, where there is true
+understanding.”[1070]
+
+Had the erudite Archbishop Cave, Grabe, and Dr. Parker, who so
+zealously contended in their time for the admission of the _Epistles
+of Jesus Christ and Abgarus, King of Edessa_, into the Canon of
+the _Scripture_, lived in our days of Max Müller and Sanscrit
+scholarship, we doubt whether they would have acted as they did.
+The first mention of these Epistles ever made, was by the famous
+Eusebius. This pious bishop seems to have been self-appointed to
+furnish Christianity with the most unexpected proofs to corroborate
+its wildest fancies. Whether among the many accomplishments of the
+Bishop of Cæsarea, we must include a knowledge of the Cingalese,
+Pehlevi, Thibetan, and other languages, we know not; but he surely
+transcribed the letters of Jesus and Abgarus, and the story of the
+miraculous portrait of Christ taken on a piece of cloth, by the
+simple wiping of his face, from the Buddhistical Canon. To be sure,
+the bishop declared that he found the letter himself written in
+Syriac, preserved among the registers and records of the city of
+Edessa, where Abgarus reigned.[1071] We recall the words of Babrias:
+“Myth, O son of King Alexander, is an ancient human invention of
+Syrians, who lived in old time under Ninus and Belus.” Edessa was
+one of the ancient “holy cities.” The Arabs venerate it to this day;
+and the purest Arabic is there spoken. They call it still by its
+ancient name Orfa, once the city _Arpha-Kasda_ (Arphaxad) the seat of
+a College of Chaldeans and Magi; whose missionary, called Orpheus,
+brought thence the Bacchic Mysteries to Thrace. Very naturally,
+Eusebius found there the tales which he wrought over into the story
+of Abgarus, and the sacred picture taken on a cloth; as that of
+Bhagavat, or the blessed Tathagâta (Buddha)[1072] was obtained by
+King Binsbisara.[1073] The King having brought it, Bhagavat projected
+his shadow on it.[1074] This bit of “miraculous stuff,” with its
+shadow, is still preserved, say the Buddhists; “only the shadow
+itself is rarely seen.”
+
+In like manner, the Gnostic author of _the Gospel according to
+John_, copied and metamorphosed the legend of Ananda who asked drink
+of a Matangha woman--the antitype of the woman met by Jesus at the
+well,[1075] and was reminded by her that she belongs to a low
+caste, and may have nothing to do with a holy monk. “I do not ask
+thee, my sister,” answers Ananda to the woman, “either thy caste or
+thy family, I only ask thee for water, if thou canst give me some.”
+This Matangha woman, charmed and moved to tears, repents, joins the
+monastic Order of Gautama, and becomes a saint, rescued from a life
+of unchastity by Sakya-muni. Many of her subsequent actions were used
+by Christian forgers, to endow Mary Magdalen and other female saints
+and martyrs.
+
+“And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a
+cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto
+you, he shall in no wise lose his reward,” says the Gospel (_Matthew_
+x. 42). “Whosoever, with a purely believing heart, offers nothing but
+a handful of water, or presents so much to the spiritual assembly,
+or gives drink therewith to the poor and needy, or to a beast of
+the field; this meritorious action will not be exhausted in many
+ages,”[1076] says the Buddhist _Canon_.
+
+At the hour of Gautama-Buddha’s birth there were 32,000 wonders
+performed. The clouds stopped immovable in the sky, the waters of
+the rivers ceased to flow; the flowers ceased unbudding; the birds
+remained silent and full of wonder; all nature remained suspended in
+her course, and was full of expectation. “There was a preternatural
+light spread all over the world; animals suspended their eating; the
+blind saw; and the lame and dumb were cured,” etc.[1077]
+
+We now quote from the _Protevangelion_:
+
+“At the hour of the Nativity, as Joseph looked up into the air, ‘I
+saw,’ he says, ‘_the clouds astonished_, and the fowls of the air
+stopping in the midst of their flight.... And I beheld the sheep
+dispersed ... and _yet the sheep stood still_; and I looked into a
+river, and saw the kids _with their mouths close to the water, and
+touching it, but they did not drink_.
+
+“_Then a bright cloud overshadowed the cave._ But on a sudden
+the cloud became _a great light_ in the cave, so that their eyes
+could not bear it.... The hand of Salomé, which was withered,
+was straightway cured.... The blind saw; the lame and dumb were
+cured.”[1078]
+
+When sent to school, the young Gautama, without having ever studied,
+completely worsted all his competitors; not only in writing, but in
+arithmetic, mathematics, metaphysics, wrestling, archery, astronomy,
+geometry, and finally vanquishes his own professors by giving the
+definition of sixty-four kinds of writings, which were unknown to the
+masters themselves.[1079]
+
+And this is what is said again in the _Gospel of the Infancy_: “And
+when he (Jesus) was twelve years old ... a certain principal Rabbi
+asked him, ‘Hast thou read books?’ and a certain astronomer asked
+the Lord Jesus whether he had studied astronomy. And Lord Jesus
+explained to him ... about the spheres ... about the physics and
+metaphysics. Also things that reason of man had never discovered....
+The constitutions of the body, how the soul operated upon the body,
+... etc. And at this the master was so surprised that he said: “I
+believe this boy was born before Noah ... he is more learned than any
+master.’”[1080]
+
+The precepts of Hillel, who died forty years B.C., appear rather as
+quotations than original expressions in the Sermon on the Mount.
+Jesus taught the world nothing that had not been taught as earnestly
+before by other masters. He begins his sermon with certain purely
+Buddhistic precepts that had found acceptance among the Essenes, and
+were generally practiced by the _Orphikoi_, and the Neo-platonists.
+There were the Philhellenes, who, like Apollonius, had devoted their
+lives to moral and physical purity, and who practiced asceticism. He
+tries to imbue the hearts of his audience with a scorn for worldly
+wealth; a fakir-like unconcern for the morrow; love for humanity,
+poverty, and chastity. He blesses the poor in spirit, the meek, the
+hungering and the thirsting after righteousness, the merciful and
+the peace-makers, and, Buddha-like, leaves but a poor chance for
+the proud castes to enter into the kingdom of heaven. Every word
+of his sermon is an echo of the essential principles of monastic
+Buddhism. The ten commandments of Buddha, as found in an appendix to
+the _Prâtimoksha Sûtra_ (Pali-Burman text), are elaborated to their
+full extent in _Matthew_. If we desire to acquaint ourselves with the
+historical Jesus we have to set the mythical Christ entirely aside,
+and learn all we can of the man in the first Gospel. His doctrines,
+religious views, and grandest aspirations will be found concentrated
+in his sermon.
+
+This is the principal cause of the failure of missionaries to convert
+Brahmanists and Buddhists. These see that the little of really good
+that is offered in the new religion is paraded only in theory,
+while their own faith demands that those identical rules shall be
+applied in practice. Notwithstanding the impossibility for Christian
+missionaries to understand clearly the spirit of a religion wholly
+based on that doctrine of emanation which is so inimical to their
+own theology, the reasoning powers of some simple Buddhistical
+preachers are so high, that we see a scholar like Gutzlaff,[1081]
+utterly silenced and put to great straits by Buddhists. Judson, the
+famous Baptist missionary in Burmah, confesses, in his _Journal_,
+the difficulties to which he was often driven by them. Speaking of
+a certain Ooyan, he remarks that his strong mind was capable of
+grasping the most difficult subjects. “His words,” he remarks, “are
+as smooth as oil, as sweet as honey, and as sharp as razors; his mode
+of reasoning is soft, insinuating, and acute; and so adroitly does
+he act his part, that _I with the strength of truth_, was scarcely
+able to keep him down.” It appears though, that at a later period
+of his mission, Mr. Judson found that he had utterly mistaken the
+doctrine. “I begin to find,” he says, “that the semi-atheism, which
+I had sometimes mentioned, is nothing but a refined Buddhism, having
+its foundation in the Buddhistic Scriptures.” Thus he discovered
+at last that while there is in Buddhism “a generic term of most
+exalted perfection actually applied to numerous individuals, a Buddha
+superior to the whole host of subordinate deities,” there are also
+lurking in the system “the glimmerings of an _anima mundi_ anterior
+to, and even superior to, Buddha.”[1082]
+
+This is a happy discovery, indeed!
+
+Even the so-slandered Chinese believe in _One_, Highest God. “The
+Supreme Ruler of Heavens.” Yuh-Hwang-Shang-ti, has his name inscribed
+only on the golden tablet before the altar of heaven at the great
+temple at Pekin, T’Iantan. “This worship,” says Colonel Yule, “is
+mentioned by the Mahometan narrator of Shah Rukh’s embassy (A.D.
+1421): ‘Every year there are some days on which the emperor eats no
+animal food.... He spends his time in an apartment which contains _no
+idol_, and says that _he is worshipping the God of Heaven_.”[1083]
+
+Speaking of Shahrastani, the great Arabian scholar, Chwolsohn says
+that for him Sabaeism was not astrolatry, as many are inclined to
+think. He thought “that God is too sublime and too great to occupy
+Himself with the immediate management of this world; that He has,
+therefore, transferred the government thereof to the gods, and
+retained only the most important affairs for Himself; that further,
+man is too weak to be able to apply immediately to the Highest;
+that he must, therefore, address his prayers and sacrifices to the
+intermediate divinities, to whom the management of the world has
+been entrusted by the Highest.” Chwolsohn argues that this idea is
+as old as the world, and that “in the heathen world this view was
+universally shared by the cultivated.”[1084]
+
+Father Boori, a Portuguese missionary, who was sent to convert the
+“poor heathen” of Cochin-China, as early as the sixteenth century,
+“protests in despair, in his narrative, that there is not a dress,
+office, or ceremony in the Church of Rome, to which the Devil has
+not here provided some counterpart. Even when the Father began
+inveighing against the idols, he was answered that these were the
+images of departed great men, whom they worshipped exactly on the
+same principle, and in the same manner, as the Catholics did the
+images of the apostles and martyrs.”[1085] Moreover, these idols
+have importance but in the eyes of the ignorant multitudes. The
+_philosophy_ of Buddhism ignores images and fetishes. Its strongest
+vitality lies in its psychological conceptions of man’s _inner_
+self. The road to the supreme state of felicity, called the Ford
+of Nirvana, winds its invisible paths through the spiritual,
+not physical life of a person while on this earth. The sacred
+Buddhistical literature points the way by stimulating man to follow
+_practically_ the example of Gautama. Therefore, the Buddhistical
+writings lay a particular stress on the spiritual privileges of man,
+advising him to cultivate his powers for the production of _Meipo_
+(phenomena) during life, and for the attainment of Nirvana in the
+hereafter.
+
+But turning again from the historical to the mythical narratives,
+invented alike about Christna, Buddha, and Christ, we find the
+following:
+
+Setting a model for the Christian avatar and the archangel Gabriel
+to follow, the luminous San-tusita (Bodhisat) appeared to Maha-maya
+‘like a cloud in the moonlight, coming from the north, and in his
+hand holding a white lotus.’ He announced to her the birth of her
+son, and circumambulating the queen’s couch thrice ... passed away
+from the dewa-loka and was conceived _in the world of men_.[1086]
+The resemblance will be found still more perfect upon examining the
+illustrations in mediæval psalters,[1087] and the panel-paintings
+of the sixteenth century (in the Church of Jouy, for instance, in
+which the Virgin is represented kneeling, with her hands uplifted
+toward the Holy Ghost, and the unborn child is miraculously seen
+through her body), and then finding the same subject treated in
+the identical way in the sculptures in certain convents in Thibet.
+In the Pali-Buddhistic annals, and other religious records, it
+is stated that Maha-devi and all her attendants were constantly
+gratified with the sight of the infant Bodhisatva quietly developing
+within his mother’s bosom, and beaming already, from his place of
+gestation, upon humanity “the resplendent moonshine of his future
+benevolence.”[1088]
+
+Ananda, the cousin and future disciple of Sakya-muni, is represented
+as having been born at the same time. He appears to have been the
+original for the old legends about John the Baptist. For example, the
+Pali narrative relates that Maha-maya, while pregnant with the sage,
+paid a visit to his mother, as Mary did to the mother of the Baptist.
+Immediately, as she entered the apartment, the unborn Ananda greeted
+the unborn Buddha-Siddhârtha, who also returned the salutation; and
+in like manner the babe, afterward John the Baptist, leaped in the
+womb of Elizabeth when Mary came in.[1089] More even than that; for
+Didron describes a scene of salutation, painted on shutters at Lyons,
+between Elizabeth and Mary, in which the two unborn infants, both
+pictured as outside their mothers, are also saluting each other.[1090]
+
+If we turn now to Christna and attentively compare the prophecies
+respecting him, as collected in the Ramatsariarian traditions of the
+_Atharva_, the _Vedangas_, and the Vedantas,[1091] with passages in
+the _Bible_ and apocryphal Gospels, of which it is pretended that
+some presage the coming of Christ, we shall find very curious facts.
+Following are examples:
+
+     FROM THE HINDU BOOKS.          FROM THE CHRISTIAN BOOKS.
+
+  1st. “He (the Redeemer)         1st. “The people of Galilee
+  shall come, _crowned with       of the Gentiles which sat in
+  lights_, the pure fluid         darkness saw great light”
+  issuing from the great soul     (_Matthew_ iv. from _Isaiah_
+  ... dispersing darkness”        ix. 1, 2).
+  (_Atharva_).
+
+  2d. “In the _early part_ of     2d. “Behold, a virgin shall
+  the Kali-Yuga shall be born     conceive and bear a son”
+  the son of the Virgin”          (_Isaiah_ vii. quoted in
+  (_Vedanta_).                    _Matthew_ i. 23).
+
+  3d. “The Redeemer shall         3d. “Behold, now, Jesus of
+  come, and the accursed          Nazareth, with the
+  _Rakhasas_ shall fly for        brightness of his glorious
+  refuge to the deepest hell”     divinity, put to flight all
+  (_Atharva_).                    the horrid powers of
+                                  darkness” (_Nicodemus_).
+
+  4th. “He shall come, and        4th. “And I give unto them
+  life will defy death ... and    eternal life, and they shall
+  he shall revivify the blood     never perish” (_John_ x. 28).
+  of all beings, shall
+  regenerate all bodies, and
+  purify all souls.”
+
+  5th. “He shall come, and all    5th. “Rejoice greatly, O
+  animated beings, all the        daughter of Zion! shout, O
+  flowers, plants, men, women,    daughter of Jerusalem!
+  the infants, the slaves ...     behold, thy King cometh unto
+  shall together intone the       thee ... he is just ... for
+  chant of joy, for he is the     how great is his goodness,
+  Lord of all creatures ... he    and how great is his beauty!
+  is infinite, for he is          Corn shall make the young
+  power, for he is wisdom, for    men cheerful, and new wine
+  he is beauty, for he is all     the maids” (_Zechariah_ ix.).
+  and in all.”
+
+  6th. “He shall come, more       6th. “Behold the lamb of
+  sweet than honey and            God” (_John_ i. 36). “He was
+  ambrosia, more pure than        brought as a lamb to the
+  _the lamb_ without spot”        slaughter” (_Isaiah_ 53).
+  (Ibid.).
+
+  7th. “Happy the blest womb      7th. “Blessed art thou among
+  that shall bear him”            women, and blessed is the
+  (Ibid.).                        fruit of thy womb” (_Luke_
+                                  i.); “Blessed is the womb
+                                  that bare thee” (xi. 27).
+
+  8th. “And God shall manifest    8th. “God manifested forth
+  His glory, and make His         His glory” (_John_, 1st Ep.).
+  power resound, and shall
+  reconcile Himself with His      “God was in Christ,
+  creatures” (Ibid.).             reconciling the world unto
+                                  himself” (_2 Corinth._ v.).
+
+  9th. “It is in the bosom of     9th. “Being an unparalleled
+  a woman that the ray of the     instance, without any
+  Divine splendor will receive    pollution or defilement, and
+  human form, and she shall       a virgin shall bring forth a
+  bring forth, being a virgin,    son, and a maid shall bring
+  for no impure contact shall     forth the Lord” (_Gospel of
+  have defiled her”               Mary_, iii.).
+  (_Vedangas_).
+
+Let there be exaggeration or not in attributing to the _Atharva-Veda_
+and the other books such a great antiquity, the fact remains that
+_these prophecies and their realization preceded Christianity_, and
+Christna preceded Christ. That is all we need care to inquire.
+
+One is completely overwhelmed with astonishment upon reading Dr.
+Lundy’s _Monumental Christianity_. It would be difficult to say
+whether an admiration for the author’s erudition, or amazement at
+his serene and unparalleled sophistry is stronger. He has gathered
+a world of facts which prove that the religions, far more ancient
+than Christianity, of Christna, Buddha, and Osiris had anticipated
+even its minutest symbols. His materials come from no forged
+papyri, no interpolated Gospels, but from sculptures on the walls
+of ancient temples, from monuments, inscriptions, and other archaic
+relics, only mutilated by the hammers of iconoclasts, the cannon
+of fanatics, and the effects of time. He shows us Christna and
+Apollo as good shepherds; Christna holding the cruciform _chank_
+and the _chakra_, and Christna “crucified in space,” as he calls it
+(_Monumental Christianity_, fig. 72). Of this figure--borrowed by Dr.
+Lundy from Moor’s _Hindu Pantheon_--it may be truly said that it is
+calculated to petrify a Christian with astonishment, for it is the
+crucified Christ of Romish art to the last degree of resemblance.
+Not a feature is lacking; and, the author says of it himself: “This
+representation I believe to be anterior to Christianity.... It looks
+like a Christian crucifix in many respects.... The drawing, the
+attitude, the nail-marks in hands and feet, indicate a Christian
+origin, while the Parthian coronet of seven points, the absence of
+the wood, and of the usual inscription, and the rays of glory above,
+would seem to point to some other than a Christian origin. Can it be
+the victim-man, or the priest and victim both in one, of the Hindu
+Mythology, who offered himself a sacrifice before the worlds were?
+Can it be Plato’s Second God who impressed himself on the universe in
+the form of the cross? Or is it his divine man who would be scourged,
+tormented, fettered; have his eyes burnt out; and lastly ... _would
+be crucified_?” (_Republic_, c. ii., p. 52, _Spens. Trans._). It is
+all that and much more; _Archaic Religious Philosophy_ was universal.
+
+As it is, Dr. Lundy contradicts Moor, and maintains that this figure
+is that of _Wittoba_, one of the avatars of Vishnu, hence Christna,
+and _anterior to Christianity_, which is a fact not very easily to be
+put down. And yet although he finds it prophetic of Christianity, he
+thinks it has no relation whatever to Christ! His only reason is that
+“in a Christian crucifix the glory always comes from the sacred head;
+here it is from above and beyond.... The Pundit’s Wittoba then, given
+to Moor, would seem to be the crucified _Krishna_, the shepherd-god
+of Mathura ... a _Saviour--the Lord of the Covenant, as well as Lord
+of Heaven and earth--pure and impure, light and dark, good and bad,
+peaceful and war like, amiable and wrathful, mild and turbulent,
+forgiving and vindictive, God and a strange mixture of man_, but not
+the Christ of the Gospels.”
+
+Now all these qualities must pertain to Jesus as well as to Christna.
+The very fact that Jesus was a man upon the mother’s side--even
+though he were a _God_, implies as much. His behavior toward the
+fig-tree, and his self-contradictions, in _Matthew_, where at one
+time he promises peace on earth, and at another the sword, etc., are
+proofs in this direction. Undoubtedly this cut was never intended to
+represent Jesus of Nazareth. It was Wittoba, as Moor was told, and as
+moreover the Hindu _Sacred Scriptures_ state, Brahma, the sacrificer
+who is “at once both sacrificer and victim;” it is “Brahma, victim
+in His Son Christna, who came to die on earth for our salvation, who
+Himself accomplishes the solemn sacrifice (of the Sarvameda).” And
+yet, it is the man Jesus as well as the man Christna, for both were
+united to their _Chrestos_.
+
+Thus we have either to admit periodical “incarnations,” or let
+Christianity go as the greatest imposture and plagiarism of the ages!
+
+As to the Jewish _Scriptures_, only such men as the Jesuit de
+Carrière, a convenient representative of the majority of the Catholic
+clergy, can still command their followers to accept only the
+chronology established by the Holy Ghost. It is on the authority of
+the latter that we learn that Jacob went, with a family of seventy
+persons, all told, to settle in Egypt in A.M. 2298, and that in
+A.M. 2513--just 215 years afterward--these seventy persons had so
+increased that they left Egypt 600,000 fighting men strong, “without
+counting women and children,” which, according to the science of
+statistics, should represent a total population of between two
+and three millions!! Natural history affords no parallel to such
+fecundity, except in red herrings. After this let the Christian
+missionaries laugh, if they can, at Hindu chronology and computations.
+
+“Happy are those persons, but not to be envied,” exclaims Bunsen,
+“who have no misgivings about making Moses march out with more than
+two millions of people at the end of a popular conspiracy and rising,
+in the sunny days of the eighteenth dynasty; who make the Israelites
+conquer Kanaan under Joshua, during and previous to the most
+formidable campaigns of conquering Pharaohs in that same country. The
+Egyptian and Assyrian annals, combined with the historical criticism
+of the _Bible_, prove that the exodus could only have taken place
+under Menephthah, so that Joshua could not have crossed the Jordan
+before Easter 1280, the last campaign of Ramses III. in Palestine
+being in 1281.”[1092]
+
+But we must resume the thread of our narrative with Buddha.
+
+Neither he nor Jesus ever wrote one word of their doctrines. We
+have to take the teachings of the masters on the testimony of the
+disciples, and therefore it is but fair that we should be allowed
+to judge both doctrines on their intrinsic value. Where the logical
+preponderance lies, may be seen in the results of frequent encounters
+between Christian missionaries and Buddhist theologians (_pungui_).
+The latter usually, if not invariably, have the better of their
+opponents. On the other hand, the “Lama of Jehovah” rarely fails
+to lose his temper, to the great delight of the Lama of Buddha,
+and practically demonstrates his religion of patience, mercy, and
+charity, by abusing his disputant in the most uncanonical language.
+This we have witnessed repeatedly.
+
+Despite the notable similarity of the direct teachings of Gautama
+and Jesus, we yet find their respective followers starting from
+two diametrically opposite points. The Buddhist divine, following
+literally the ethical doctrine of his master, remains thus true to
+the legacy of Gautama; while the Christian minister, distorting
+the precepts recorded by the four _Gospels_ beyond recognition,
+teaches, not that which Jesus taught, but the absurd, too often
+pernicious, interpretations of fallible men--Popes, Luthers, and
+Calvins included. The following are two instances selected from
+both religions, and brought into contrast. Let the reader judge for
+himself:
+
+“Do not believe in anything because it is rumored and spoken of by
+many,” says Buddha; “do not think that is a proof of its truth.
+
+“Do not believe merely because the written statement of some old sage
+is produced; do not be sure that the writing has ever been revised by
+the said sage, or can be relied on. Do not believe in what you have
+fancied, thinking that, _because an idea is extraordinary, it must
+have been implanted by a Deva, or some wonderful being_.
+
+“Do not believe in guesses, that is, assuming something at hap-hazard
+as a starting-point, and then drawing conclusions from it--reckoning
+your two and your three and your four _before you have fixed your
+number one_.
+
+“_Do not believe merely on the authority of your teachers and
+masters_, or believe and practice merely _because they believe and
+practice_.
+
+“I [Buddha] tell you all, you must of yourselves know that this is
+evil, this is punishable, this is censured by wise men; belief in
+this will bring no advantage to any one, but will cause sorrow; and
+when you know this, then eschew it.”[1093]
+
+It is impossible to avoid contrasting with these benevolent and
+human sentiments, the fulminations of the Œcumenical Council and the
+Pope, against the employment of reason, and the pursuit of science
+when it clashes with revelation. The atrocious Papal benediction
+of Moslem arms and cursing of the Russian and Bulgarian Christians
+have roused the indignation of some of the most devoted Catholic
+communities. The Catholic Czechs of Prague on the day of the recent
+semi-centennial jubilee of Pius IX., and again on the 6th of July,
+the day sacred to the memory of John Huss, the burned martyr, to mark
+their horror of the Ultramontane policy in this respect, gathered by
+thousands upon the neighboring Mount Zhishko, and with great ceremony
+and denunciations, burned the Pope’s portrait, his Syllabus, and
+last allocution against the Russian Czar, saying that they were good
+Catholics, but better Slavs. Evidently, the memory of John Huss is
+more sacred to them than the Vatican Popes.
+
+“The worship of words is more pernicious than the worship of images,”
+remarks Robert Dale Owen. “Grammatolatry is the worst species of
+idolatry. We have arrived at an era in which literalism is destroying
+faith.... The letter killeth.”[1094]
+
+There is not a dogma in the Church to which these words can be better
+applied than to the doctrine of _transubstantiation_.[1095] “Whoso
+eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life,” Christ
+is made to say. “This is a hard saying,” repeated his dismayed
+listeners. The answer _was that of an initiate_. “Doth this offend
+you? It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing.
+The words (_remata_, or arcane utterances) that I speak unto you,
+they are Spirit and they are Life.”
+
+During the Mysteries wine represented Bacchus, and bread
+Ceres.[1096] The hierophant-initiator presented symbolically before
+the final _revelation_ wine and bread to the candidate who had to eat
+and drink of both in token that the spirit was to quicken matter,
+_i.e._, the divine wisdom was to enter into his body through what was
+to be revealed to him. Jesus, in his Oriental phraseology, constantly
+assimilated himself to the true vine (_John_ xv. 1). Furthermore,
+the hierophant, the discloser of the Petroma, was called “Father.”
+When Jesus says, “Drink ... this is my blood,” what else was meant,
+it was simply a metaphorical assimilation of himself to the vine,
+which bears the grape, whose juice is its blood--wine. It was a hint
+that as he had himself been initiated by the “Father,” so he desired
+to initiate others. His “Father” was the husbandman, himself the
+vine, his disciples the branches. His followers being ignorant of
+the terminology of the Mysteries, wondered; they even took it as an
+offense, which is not surprising, considering the Mosaic injunction
+against blood.
+
+There is quite enough in the four gospels to show what was the
+secret and most fervent hope of Jesus; the hope in which he began to
+teach, and in which he died. In his immense and unselfish love for
+humanity, he considers it unjust to deprive the many of the results
+of the knowledge acquired by the few. This result he accordingly
+preaches--the unity of a spiritual God, whose temple is within
+each of us, and in whom we live as He lives in us--in spirit. This
+knowledge was in the hands of the Jewish adepts of the school of
+Hillel and the kabalists. But the “scribes,” or lawyers, having
+gradually merged into the dogmatism of the dead letter, had long
+since separated themselves from the Tanaïm, the true spiritual
+teachers; and the practical kabalists were more or less persecuted
+by the Synagogue. Hence, we find Jesus exclaiming: “Woe unto you
+lawyers! _For ye have taken away the key of knowledge_ [the Gnosis]:
+ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering ye
+prevented” (_Luke_ xi. 52). The meaning here is clear. They did take
+the key away, and could not even profit by it themselves, for the
+_Masorah_ (tradition) had become a closed book to themselves as well
+as to others.
+
+Neither Renan nor Strauss, nor the more modern Viscount Amberley
+seem to have had the remotest suspicion of the real meaning of many
+of the parables of Jesus, or even of the character of the great
+Galilean philosopher. Renan, as we have seen, presented him to us
+as a Gallicized Rabbi, “_le plus charmant de tous_,” still but a
+Rabbi; and one, moreover, who does not even come out of the school
+of Hillel, or any school either, albeit he terms him repeatedly
+“the charming doctor.”[1097] He shows him as a sentimental young
+enthusiast, sprung out of the plebeian classes of Galilee, who
+imagines the ideal kings of his parables the empurpled and jewelled
+beings of whom one reads in nursery tales.[1098]
+
+Lord Amberley’s Jesus, on the other hand, is an “iconoclastic
+idealist,” far inferior in subtilty and logic to his critics. Renan
+looks over at Jesus with the one-sidedness of a Semitomaniac;
+Viscount Amberley looks down upon him from the social plane of an
+English lord. _Apropos_ of this marriage-feast parable, which he
+considers as embodying “a curious theory of social intercourse,”
+the Viscount says: “Nobody can object to charitable individuals
+asking poor people or invalids _without rank_ at their houses....
+But we cannot admit that this kind action ought to be rendered
+obligatory ... it is eminently desirable that we should do exactly
+what Christ would forbid us doing--namely, invite our neighbors
+and be invited by them as circumstances may require. The fear that
+we may receive a recompense for the dinner-parties we may give, is
+surely chimerical.... Jesus, in fact, overlooks entirely the more
+intellectual side of society.”[1099] All of which unquestionably
+shows that the “Son of God” was no master of social etiquette, nor
+fit for “society;” but it is also a fair example of the prevalent
+misconception of even his most suggestive parables.
+
+The theory of Anquetil du Perron that the _Bagaved-gita_ is an
+independent work, as it is absent from several manuscripts of the
+_Mahâ-Bhârata_, may be as much a plea for a still greater antiquity
+as the reverse. The work is purely metaphysical and ethical, and in
+a certain sense it is _anti-Vedic_; so far, at least, that it is in
+opposition with many of the later Brahmanical interpretations of the
+_Vedas_. How comes it, then, that instead of destroying the work,
+or, at least, of sentencing it as uncanonical--an expedient to which
+the Christian Church would never have failed to resort--the Brahmans
+show it the greatest reverence? Perfectly _unitarian_ in its aim, it
+clashes with the popular idol-worship. Still, the only precaution
+taken by the Brahmans to keep its tenets from becoming too well
+known, is to preserve it more secretly than any other religious book
+from every caste except the sacerdotal; and, to impose upon that
+even, in many cases, certain restrictions. The grandest mysteries of
+the Brahmanical religion are embraced within this magnificent poem;
+and even the Buddhists recognize it, explaining certain dogmatic
+difficulties in their own way. “Be unselfish, subdue your senses and
+passions, which obscure reason and lead to deceit,” says Christna to
+his disciple Arjuna, thus enunciating a purely Buddhistic principle.
+“Low men follow examples, great men give them.... The soul ought to
+free itself from the bonds of action, and act absolutely according to
+its divine origin. _There is but one God_, and all other devotas are
+inferior, and mere forms (powers) of Brahma or of myself. _Worship by
+deeds predominates over that of contemplation._”[1100]
+
+This doctrine coincides perfectly with that of Jesus himself.[1101]
+Faith alone, unaccompanied by “works,” is reduced to naught in the
+_Bagaved-gita_. As to the _Atharva-Veda_, it was and is preserved in
+such secrecy by the Brahmans, that it is a matter of doubt whether
+the Orientalists have a _complete_ copy of it. One who has read what
+Abbé Dubois says may well doubt the fact. “Of the last species--the
+Atharva--there are very few,” he says, writing of the _Vedas_, “and
+many people suppose they no longer exist. But the truth is, they do
+exist, though they conceal themselves with more caution than the
+others, from the fear of being suspected to be initiated in the magic
+mysteries and other dreaded mysteries which the work is believed to
+teach.”[1102]
+
+There were even those among the highest _epoptæ_ of the greater
+_Mysteries_ who knew nothing of their last and dreaded rite--the
+voluntary transfer of life from hierophant to candidate. In
+_Ghost-Land_[1103] this mystical operation of the adept’s transfer
+of his spiritual entity, after the death of his body, into the
+youth he loves with all the ardent love of a spiritual parent, is
+superbly described. As in the case of the reïncarnation of the lamas
+of Thibet, an adept of the highest order may live indefinitely. His
+mortal casket wears out notwithstanding certain alchemical secrets
+for prolonging the youthful vigor far beyond the usual limits, yet
+the body can rarely be kept alive beyond ten or twelve score of
+years. The old garment is then worn out, and the spiritual Ego forced
+to leave it, selects for its habitation a new body, fresh and full of
+healthy vital principle. In case the reader should feel inclined to
+ridicule this assertion of the possible prolongation of human life,
+we may as well refer him to the statistics of several countries. The
+author of an able article in the _Westminster Review_, for October,
+1850, is responsible for the statement that in England, they have
+the authentic instances of one Thomas Jenkins dying at the age of
+169, and “Old Parr” at 152; and that in Russia some of the peasants
+are “known to have reached 242 years.”[1104] There are also cases
+of centenarianism reported among the Peruvian Indians. We are aware
+that many able writers have recently discredited these claims to an
+extreme longevity, but we nevertheless affirm our belief in their
+truth.
+
+True or false there are “superstitions” among the Eastern people such
+as have never been dreamed even by an Edgar Poe or a Hoffmann. And
+these beliefs run in the very blood of the nations with which they
+originated. Carefully stripped of exaggeration they will be found
+to embody an universal belief in those restless, wandering, astral
+souls, which are called ghouls and vampires. An Armenian Bishop of
+the fifth century, named Yeznik, gives a number of such narratives in
+a manuscript work (Book i., §§ 20, 30), preserved some thirty years
+ago in the library of the Monastery of Etchmeadzine.[1105] Among
+others, there is a tradition dating from the days of heathendom,
+that whenever a hero whose life is needed yet on earth falls on
+the battle-field, the Aralez, the popular gods of ancient Armenia,
+empowered to bring back to life those slaughtered in battle, lick
+the bleeding wounds of the victim, and breathe on them until they
+have imparted a new and vigorous life. After that the warrior rises,
+washes off all traces of his wounds, and resumes his place in the
+fray. But his immortal spirit has fled; and for the remainder of his
+days he lives--a deserted temple.
+
+Once that an adept was initiated into the last and most solemn
+mystery of the life-transfer, the awful _seventh_ rite of the great
+sacerdotal operation, which is the highest theurgy, he belonged no
+more to this world. His soul was free thereafter, and the _seven_
+mortal sins lying in wait to devour his heart, as the soul, liberated
+by death, would be crossing the _seven_ halls and _seven_ staircases,
+could hurt him no more alive or dead; he has passed the “twice seven
+trials,” the _twelve_ labors of the final hour.[1106]
+
+The High Hierophant alone knew how to perform this solemn operation
+by infusing his own vital life and astral soul into the adept, chosen
+by him for his successor, who thus became endowed with a double
+life.[1107]
+
+“Verily, verily, I say unto thee, except a man _be born again_,
+he cannot see the kingdom of God” (_John_ iii. 3). Jesus tells
+Nicodemus, “That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which
+is born of the spirit is spirit.”
+
+This allusion, so unintelligible in itself, is explained in the
+_Satapa-Brâhmana_. It teaches that a man striving after spiritual
+perfection must have _three_ births: 1st. Physical from his mortal
+parents; 2d. _Spiritual_, through religious sacrifice (initiation);
+3d. His final birth into the world of spirit--at death. Though
+it may seem strange that we should have to go to the old land of
+the Punjâb and the banks of the sacred Ganges, for an interpreter
+of words spoken in Jerusalem and expounded on the banks of the
+Jordan, the fact is evident. This second birth, or regeneration
+of spirit, after the natural birth of that which is born of the
+flesh, might have astonished a Jewish ruler. Nevertheless, it had
+been taught 3,000 years before the appearance of the great Galilean
+prophet, not only in old India but to all the _epoptæ_ of the Pagan
+initiation, who were instructed in the great mysteries of LIFE and
+DEATH. This secret of secrets, that _soul_ is not knit to flesh,
+was practically demonstrated in the instance of the Yogis, the
+followers of Kapila. Having emancipated their souls from the fetters
+of _Prakriti_, or _Mahat_ (the physical perception of the senses and
+mind--in one sense, creation), they so developed their soul-power
+and _will-force_, as to have actually enabled themselves, while on
+earth, to communicate with the supernal worlds, and perform what is
+bunglingly termed “miracles.”[1108] Men whose astral spirits have
+attained on earth the _nehreyasa_, or the _mukti_, are half-gods;
+disembodied spirits, they reach Moksha or _Nirvana_, and this is
+their _second_ spiritual birth.
+
+Buddha teaches the doctrine of a new birth as plainly as Jesus
+does. Desiring to break with the ancient Mysteries, to which it was
+impossible to admit the ignorant masses, the Hindu reformer, though
+generally silent upon more than one secret dogma, clearly states his
+thought in several passages. Thus, he says: “_Some people are born
+again_; evil-doers go to Hell; righteous people go to Heaven; those
+who are free from all worldly desires enter Nirvana” (_Precepts of
+the Dhammapada_, v., 126). Elsewhere Buddha states that “it is better
+to believe in a future life, in which happiness or misery can be
+felt; for if the heart believes therein, it will abandon sin and act
+virtuously; and even if there is no resurrection, such a life will
+bring a good name and the regard of men. _But those who believe in
+extinction at death will not fail to commit any sin_ that they may
+choose, because of their disbelief in a future.”[1109]
+
+The _Epistle to the Hebrews_ treats of the sacrifice of blood. “Where
+a testament is,” says the writer, “there must be of necessity _the
+death_ of the testator.... Without the shedding _of blood_ is no
+remission.” Then again: “Christ glorified not himself to _be made
+High Priest_; but He that said unto him: Thou art my son; TO-DAY HAVE
+I BEGOTTEN THEE” (_Heb._ v. 5). This is a very clear inference, that,
+1, Jesus was considered only in the light of a high priest, like
+Melchisedek--another _avatar_, or incarnation of Christ, according to
+the Fathers; and, 2, that the writer thought that Jesus had become a
+“Son of God” only at the moment of his initiation by water; hence,
+that he was not born a god, neither was he begotten physically by
+Him. Every initiate of the “last hour” became, by the very fact of
+his initiation, a son of God. When Maxime, the Ephesian, initiated
+the Emperor Julian into the Mithraïc Mysteries, he pronounced as the
+usual formula of the rite, the following: “By this blood, I wash thee
+from thy sins. The Word of the Highest has entered unto thee, and His
+Spirit henceforth will rest upon the NEWLY-BORN, _the now_-begotten
+of the Highest God.... Thou art the son of Mithra.” “Thou art the
+‘_Son of God_,’” repeated the disciples after Christ’s baptism.
+When Paul shook off the viper into the fire without further injury
+to himself, the people of Melita said “that he was _a god_” (_Acts_
+xxviii.). “He is the son of God, the Beautiful!” was the term used by
+the disciples of Simon Magus, for they thought they recognized the
+“great power of God” in him.
+
+A man can have no god that is not bounded by his own human
+conceptions. The wider the sweep of his spiritual vision, the
+mightier will be his deity. But where can we find a better
+demonstration of Him than in man himself; in the spiritual and divine
+powers lying dormant in every human being? “The very capacity to
+imagine the possibility of thaumaturgical powers, is itself evidence
+that they exist,” says the author of _Prophecy_. “The critic, as well
+as the skeptic, is generally inferior to the person or subject that
+he is reviewing, and, therefore, is hardly a competent witness. _If
+there are counterfeits, somewhere there must have been a genuine_
+original.”[1110]
+
+Blood begets phantoms, and its emanations furnish certain spirits
+with the materials required to fashion their temporary appearances.
+“Blood,” says Levi, “is the first incarnation of the universal
+fluid; it is the materialized _vital light_. Its birth is the most
+marvellous of all nature’s marvels; it lives only by perpetually
+transforming itself, for it is the universal Proteus. The blood
+issues from principles where there was none of it before, and it
+becomes flesh, bones, hair, nails ... tears, and perspiration. It
+can be allied neither to corruption nor death; when life is gone, it
+begins decomposing; if you know how to reänimate it, to infuse into
+it life by a new magnetization of its globules, life will return to
+it again. The universal substance, with its double motion, is the
+great arcanum of being; blood is the great arcanum of life.”
+
+“Blood,” says the Hindu Ramatsariar, “contains all the mysterious
+secrets of existence, no living being can exist without. It is
+profaning the great work of the Creator to eat blood.”
+
+In his turn Moses, following the universal and traditional law,
+forbids eating blood.
+
+Paracelsus writes that with the fumes of blood one is enabled to call
+forth any spirit we desire to see; for with its emanations it will
+build itself an appearance, a _visible_ body--only this is sorcery.
+The hierophants of Baal made deep incisions all over their bodies and
+produced apparitions, objective and tangible, with their own blood.
+The followers of a certain sect in Persia, many of whom may be found
+around the Russian settlements in Temerchan-Shoura, and Derbent,
+have their religious mysteries in which they form a large ring, and
+whirl round in a frantic dance. Their temples are ruined, and they
+worship in large temporary buildings, securely enclosed, and with
+the earthen floor deeply strewn with sand. They are all dressed in
+long white robes, and their heads are bare and closely shaved. Armed
+with knives, they soon reach a point of furious exaltation, and wound
+themselves and others until their garments and the sand on the floor
+are soaked with blood. Before the end of the “Mystery” _every man
+has a companion_, who whirls round with him. Sometimes the spectral
+dancers have _hair on their heads_, which makes them quite distinct
+from their unconscious creators. As we have solemnly promised never
+to divulge the principal details of this terrible ceremony (which we
+were allowed to witness but once), we must leave the subject.[1111]
+
+In the days of antiquity the sorceresses of Thessaly added sometimes
+to the blood of a black lamb that of an infant, and by this means
+evoked the shadows. The priests were taught the art of calling up the
+spirits of the dead, as well as those of the elements, but their mode
+was certainly not that of Thessalian sorceresses.
+
+Among the Yakuts of Siberia there is a tribe dwelling on the very
+confines of the Transbaïkal regions near the river Vitema (eastern
+Siberia) which practices sorcery as known in the days of the
+Thessalian witches. Their religious beliefs are curious as a mixture
+of philosophy and superstition. They have a chief or supreme god
+Aij-Taïon, who did not create, they say, but only _presides_ over
+the creation of all the worlds. He lives on the _ninth_ heaven,
+and it is but from the _seventh_ that the other minor gods--his
+servants--can manifest themselves to their creatures. This ninth
+heaven, according to the revelation of the minor deities (spirits,
+we suppose), has three suns and three moons, and the ground of this
+abode is formed of four lakes (the four cardinal points) of “soft
+air” (ether), instead of water. While they offer no sacrifices to
+the Supreme Deity, for he needs none, they do try to propitiate both
+the good and bad deities, which they respectively term the “white”
+and the “black” gods. They do it, because neither of the two classes
+are good or bad through personal merit or demerit. As they are all
+subject to the Supreme Aij-Taïon, and each has to carry on the duty
+assigned to him from eternity, they are not responsible for either
+the good or evil they produce in this world. The reason given by the
+Yakuts for such sacrifices is very curious. Sacrifices, they say,
+help each class of gods to perform their mission the better, and so
+please the Supreme; and every mortal that helps either of them in
+performing his duty must, therefore, please the Supreme as well,
+for he will have helped justice to take place. As the “black” gods
+are appointed to bring diseases, evils, and all kinds of calamities
+to mankind, each of which is a punishment for some transgression,
+the Yakuts offer to them “bloody” sacrifices of animals; while to
+the “white” they make pure offerings, consisting generally of an
+animal consecrated to some special god and taken care of with great
+ceremony, as having become sacred. According to their ideas the souls
+of the dead become “shadows,” and are doomed to wander on earth, till
+a certain change takes place either for the better or worse, which
+the Yakuts do not pretend to explain. The _light_ shadows, _i.e._,
+those of good people, become the guardians and protectors of those
+they loved on earth; the “dark” shadows (the wicked) always seek, on
+the contrary, to hurt those they knew, by inciting them to crimes,
+wicked acts, and otherwise injuring mortals. Besides these, like the
+ancient Chaldees, they reckon seven divine _Sheitans_ (dæmons) or
+minor gods. It is during the sacrifices of blood, which take place
+at night, that the Yakuts call forth the wicked or _dark_ shadows,
+to inquire of them what they can do to arrest their mischief; hence,
+_blood is necessary_, for without its fumes the ghosts could not make
+themselves clearly visible, and would become, according to their
+ideas, but the more dangerous, for they would suck it from living
+persons by their perspiration.[1112] As to the good, _light_ shadows,
+they need not be called out; besides that, such an act disturbs
+them; they can make their presence felt, when needed, without any
+preparation and ceremonies.
+
+The blood-evocation is also practiced, although with a different
+purpose, in several parts of Bulgaria and Moldavia, especially in
+districts in the vicinity of Mussulmans. The fearful oppressions and
+slavery to which these unfortunate Christians have been subjected
+for centuries has rendered them a thousand-fold more impressible,
+and at the same time more superstitious, than those who live in
+civilized countries. On every seventh of May the inhabitants of every
+Moldavo-Valachian and Bulgarian city or village, have what they term
+the “feast of the dead.” After sunset, immense crowds of women and
+men, each with a lighted wax taper in hand, resort to the burial
+places, and pray on the tombs of their departed friends. This ancient
+and solemn ceremony, called _Trizna_, is everywhere a reminiscence
+of primitive Christian rites, but far more solemn yet, while in
+Mussulman slavery. Every tomb is furnished with a kind of cupboard,
+about half a yard high, built of four stones, and with hinged
+double-doors. These closets contain what is termed the household
+of the defunct: namely, a few wax tapers, some oil and an earthen
+lamp, which is lighted on that day, and burns for twenty-four hours.
+Wealthy people have silver lamps richly chiselled, and bejewelled
+images, which are secure from thieves, for in the burial ground the
+closets are even left open. Such is the dread of the population
+(Mussulman and Christian) of the revenge of the dead that a thief
+bold enough to commit any murder, would never dare touch the property
+of a dead person. The Bulgarians have a belief that every Saturday,
+and especially the eve of Easter Sunday, and until Trinity day
+(about seven weeks) the souls of the dead descend on earth, some to
+beg forgiveness from those living whom they had wronged; others to
+protect and commune with their loved ones. Faithfully following the
+traditional rites of their forefathers, the natives on each Saturday
+of these seven weeks keep either lamps or tapers lighted. In addition
+to that, on the _seventh_ of May they drench the tombs with grape
+wine, and burn incense around them from sunset to sunrise. With
+the inhabitants of towns, the ceremony is limited to these simple
+observances. With some of the rustics though, the rite assumes the
+proportions of a theurgic evocation. On the eve of Ascension Day,
+Bulgarian women light a quantity of tapers and lamps; the pots are
+placed upon tripods, and incense perfumes the atmosphere for miles
+around; while thick white clouds of smoke envelope each tomb, as
+though a veil had separated it from the others. During the evening,
+and until a little before midnight, in memory of the deceased,
+acquaintances and a certain number of mendicants are fed and treated
+with wine and _raki_ (grape-whiskey), and money is distributed among
+the poor according to the means of the surviving relatives. When the
+feast is ended, the guests approaching the tomb and addressing the
+defunct by name, thank him or her for the bounties received. When all
+but the nearest relatives are gone, a woman, usually the most aged,
+remains alone with the dead, and--some say--resorts to the ceremony
+of invocation.
+
+After fervent prayers, repeated face downward on the grave-mound,
+more or less drops of blood are drawn from near the left bosom,
+and allowed to trickle upon the tomb. This gives strength to the
+invisible spirit which hovers around, to assume for a few instants
+a visible form, and whisper his instructions to the Christian
+theurgist--if he has any to offer, or simply to “bless the mourner”
+and then disappear again till the following year. So firmly rooted
+is this belief that we have heard, in a case of family difficulty, a
+Moldavian woman appeal to her sister to put off every decision till
+Ascension-night, when their dead father _would be able to tell them
+of his will and pleasure in person_; to which the sister consented as
+simply as though their parent were in the next room.
+
+That there are fearful secrets in nature may well be believed
+when, as we have seen in the case of the Russian _Znachar_, the
+sorcerer _cannot_ die until he has passed the word to another, and
+the hierophants of White Magic rarely do. It seems as if the dread
+power of the “Word” could only be entrusted to one man of a certain
+district or body of people at a time. When the Brahmâtma was about
+to lay aside the burden of physical existence, he imparted his
+secret to his successor, either orally, or by a writing placed in a
+securely-fastened casket which went into the latter’s hands alone.
+Moses “lays his hands” upon his neophyte, Joshua, in the solitudes of
+Nebo and passes away forever. Aaron initiates Eleazar on Mount Hor,
+and dies. Siddhârtha-Buddha promises his mendicants before his death
+to live in him who shall deserve it, embraces his favorite disciple,
+whispers in his ear, and dies; and as John’s head lies upon the bosom
+of Jesus, he is told that he shall “tarry” until he shall come. Like
+signal-fires of the olden times, which, lighted and extinguished by
+turns upon one hill-top after another, conveyed intelligence along
+a whole stretch of country, so we see a long line of “wise” men
+from the beginning of history down to our own times communicating
+the word of wisdom to their direct successors. Passing from seer
+to seer, the “Word” flashes out like lightning, and while carrying
+off the initiator from human sight forever, brings the new initiate
+into view. Meanwhile, whole nations murder each other in the name of
+another “Word,” an empty substitute accepted literally by each, and
+misinterpreted by all!
+
+We have met few sects which truly practice sorcery. One such is
+the Yezidis, considered by some a branch of the Koords, though we
+believe erroneously. These inhabit chiefly the mountainous and
+desolate regions of Asiatic Turkey, about Mosul, Armenia, and are
+found even in Syria,[1113] and Mesopotamia. They are called and known
+everywhere as devil-worshippers; and most certainly it is not either
+through ignorance or mental obscuration that they have set up the
+worship and a regular intercommunication with the lowest and the
+most malicious of both elementals and elementaries. They recognize
+the present wickedness of the chief of the “black powers;” but at
+the same time they dread his power, and so try to conciliate to
+themselves his favors. He is in an open quarrel with Allah, they
+say, but a reconciliation can take place between the two at any day;
+and those who have shown marks of their disrespect to the “black
+one” now, may suffer for it at some future time, and thus have both
+God and Devil against them. This is simply a cunning policy that
+seeks to propitiate his Satanic majesty, who is no other than the
+great _Tcherno-bog_ (the black god) of the Variagi-Russ, the ancient
+idolatrous Russians before the days of Vladimir.
+
+Like Wierus, the famous demonographer of the sixteenth century (who
+in his _Pseudomonarchia Dæmonum_ describes and enumerates a regular
+infernal court, which has its dignitaries, princes, dukes, nobles,
+and officers), the Yezidis have a whole pantheon of devils, and use
+the Jakshas, aërial spirits, to convey their prayers and respects
+to Satan their master, and the Afrites of the Desert. During their
+prayer-meetings, they join hands, and form immense rings, with
+their Sheik, or an officiating priest in the middle who claps his
+hands, and intones every verse in honor of Sheitan (Satan). Then
+they whirl and leap in the air. When the frenzy is at its climax,
+they often wound and cut themselves with their daggers, occasionally
+rendering the same service to their next neighbors. But their wounds
+do not heal and cicatrize as easily as in the case of lamas and holy
+men; for but too often they fall victims to these self-inflicted
+wounds. While dancing and flourishing high their daggers without
+unclasping hands--for this would be considered a sacrilege, and the
+spell instantly broken, they coax and praise Sheitan, and entreat
+him to manifest himself in his works by “miracles.” As their rites
+are chiefly accomplished during night, they do not fail to obtain
+manifestations of various character, the least of which are enormous
+globes of fire which take the shapes of the most uncouth animals.
+
+Lady Hester Stanhope, whose name was for many years a power among
+the masonic fraternities of the East, is said to have witnessed,
+personally, several of these Yezidean ceremonies. We were told by
+an _Ockhal_, of the sect of Druses, that after having been present
+at one of the Yezidis’ “Devil’s masses,” as they are called, this
+extraordinary lady, so noted for personal courage and daring
+bravery, fainted, and notwithstanding her usual Emir’s male attire,
+was recalled to life and health with the greatest difficulty.
+Personally, we regret to say, all our efforts to witness one of these
+performances failed.
+
+A recent article in a Catholic journal on Nagualism and Voodooism
+charges Hayti with being the centre of secret societies, with
+terrible forms of initiation and bloody rites, where _human infants
+are sacrificed and devoured by the adepts_(!!) Piron, a French
+traveller, is quoted at length, describing a most fearful scene
+witnessed by him in Cuba, in the house of a lady whom he never
+would have suspected of any connection with so monstrous a sect. “A
+naked white girl acted as a voodoo priestess, wrought up to frenzy
+by dances and incantations that followed the sacrifice of a white
+and a black hen. A serpent, trained to its part, and acted on by the
+music, coiled round the limbs of the girl, its motions studied by the
+votaries dancing around or standing to watch its contortions. The
+spectator fled at last in horror when the poor girl fell writhing in
+an epileptic fit.”
+
+While deploring such a state of things in Christian countries, the
+Catholic article in question explains this tenacity for ancestral
+religious rites as evidence of the _natural depravity of the human
+heart_, and makes a loud call for greater zeal on the part of
+Catholics. Besides repeating the absurd fiction about devouring
+children, the writer seems wholly insensible to the fact that a
+devotion to one’s faith that centuries of the most cruel and bloody
+persecution cannot quench, makes heroes and martyrs of a people,
+whereas their conversion to any other faith would turn them simply
+into renegades. A compulsory religion can never breed anything but
+deceit. The answer received by the missionary Margil from some
+Indians supports the above truism. The question being: “How is it
+that you are so heathenish after having been Christians so long?”
+The answer was: “What would you do, father, if enemies of your
+faith entered your land? Would you not take all your books and
+vestments and signs of religion and retire to the most secret caves
+and mountains? This is just what our priests, and prophets, and
+soothsayers, and nagualists have done to this time and are still
+doing.”
+
+Such an answer from a Roman Catholic, questioned by a missionary of
+either Greek or Protestant Church, would earn for him the crown of a
+saint in the Popish martyrology. Better a “heathen” religion that can
+extort from a Francis Xavier such a tribute as he pays the Japanese,
+in saying that “in virtue and probity they surpassed all the nations
+he had ever seen;” than a Christianity whose advance over the face
+of the earth sweeps aboriginal nations out of existence as with a
+hurricane of fire.[1114] Disease, drunkenness, and demoralization are
+the immediate results of apostasy from the faith of their fathers,
+and conversion into a religion of mere forms.
+
+What Christianity is doing for British India, we need go to
+no inimical sources to inquire. Captain O’Grady, the British
+ex-official, says: “The British government is doing a shameful
+thing in turning the natives of India from a sober race to a nation
+of drunkards. And for pure _greed_. Drinking is forbidden by the
+religion alike of Hindus and Mussulmans. But ... drinking is daily
+becoming more and more prevalent.... What the accursed opium traffic,
+forced on China by British greed, has been to that unhappy country,
+the government sale of liquor is likely to become to India. For it is
+a government monopoly, based on almost precisely the same model as
+the government monopoly of tobacco in Spain.... The outside domestics
+in European families usually get to be terrible drunkards.... The
+indoor servants usually detest drinking, and are a good deal more
+respectable in this particular than their masters and mistresses
+... everybody drinks ... bishops, chaplains, freshly-imported
+boarding-school girls, and all.”
+
+Yes, these are the “blessings” that the modern Christian religion
+brings with its _Bibles_ and _Catechisms_ to the “poor heathen.” Rum
+and bastardy to Hindustan; opium to China; rum and foul disorders
+to Tahiti; and, worst of all, the example of hypocrisy in religion,
+and a practical skepticism and atheism, which, since it seems to
+be good enough for _civilized_ people, may well in time be thought
+good enough for those whom theology has too often been holding
+under a very heavy yoke. On the other hand, everything that is
+noble, spiritual, elevating, in the old religion is denied, and even
+deliberately falsified.
+
+Take Paul, read the little of original that is left of him in the
+writings attributed to this brave, honest, sincere man, and see
+whether any one can find a word therein to show that Paul meant by
+the word Christ anything more than the abstract ideal of the personal
+divinity indwelling in man. For Paul, Christ is not a person, but an
+embodied idea. “If any man is in Christ he is a new creation,” _he
+is reborn_, as after initiation, for the Lord is spirit--the spirit
+of man. Paul was the only one of the apostles who had understood
+the secret ideas underlying the teachings of Jesus, although he had
+never met him. But Paul had been initiated himself; and, bent upon
+inaugurating a new and broad reform, one embracing the whole of
+humanity, he sincerely set his own doctrines far above the wisdom
+of the ages, above the ancient Mysteries and final revelation to
+the epoptæ. As Professor A. Wilder well proves in a series of able
+articles, it _was not Jesus, but Paul who was the real founder
+of Christianity_. “The disciples were called Christians first in
+Antioch,” say the _Acts of the Apostles_. “Such men as Irenæus,
+Epiphanius, and Eusebius have transmitted to posterity a reputation
+for untruth and dishonest practices; and the heart sickens at the
+story of the crimes of that period,” writes this author, in a recent
+article.[1115] “It will be remembered,” he adds, “that when the
+Moslems overran Syria and Asia Minor for the first time, they were
+welcomed by the Christians of those regions as deliverers from the
+intolerable oppression of the ruling authorities of the Church.”
+
+Mahomet never was, neither is he now, considered a god; yet under the
+stimulus of his name millions of Moslems have served their God with
+an ardor that can never be paralleled by Christian sectarianism. That
+they have sadly degenerated since the days of their prophet, does
+not alter the case in hand, but only proves the more the prevalence
+of matter over spirit all over the world. Besides, they have never
+degenerated more from primitive faith than Christians themselves.
+Why, then, should not Jesus of Nazareth, a thousandfold higher,
+nobler, and morally grander than Mahomet, be as well revered by
+Christians and followed in practice, instead of being blindly adored
+in fruitless faith as a god, and at the same time worshipped much
+after the fashion of certain Buddhists, who turn their wheel of
+prayers. That this faith has become sterile, and is no more worthy
+the name of Christianity than the fetishism of Calmucks that of the
+philosophy preached by Buddha, is doubted by none. “We would not be
+supposed to entertain the opinion,” says Dr. Wilder, “that modern
+Christianity is in any degree identical with the religion preached
+by Paul. It lacks his breadth of view, his earnestness, his keen
+spiritual perception. Bearing the impress of the nations by which it
+is professed, it exhibits as many forms as there are races. It is
+one thing in Italy and Spain, but widely differs in France, Germany,
+Holland, Sweden, Great Britain, Russia, Armenia, Kurdistan, and
+Abyssinia. As compared with the preceding worships, the change seems
+to be more in name than in genius. Men had gone to bed Pagans and
+awoke Christians. As for the _Sermon on the Mount_, its conspicuous
+doctrines are more or less repudiated by every Christian community
+of any considerable dimensions. Barbarism, oppression, cruel
+punishments, are as common now as in the days of Paganism.
+
+“The Christianity of Peter exists no more; that of Paul supplanted
+it, and was in its turn amalgamated with the other world religions.
+When mankind are enlightened, or the barbarous races and families
+are supplanted by those of nobler nature and instincts, the ideal
+excellencies may become realities.
+
+“The ‘Christ of Paul’ has constituted an enigma which evoked the most
+strenuous endeavor to solve. He was something else than the Jesus of
+the _Gospels_. Paul disregarded utterly their ‘endless genealogies.’
+The author of the fourth _Gospel_, himself an Alexandrian Gnostic,
+describes Jesus as what would now be termed a ‘materialized’ divine
+spirit. He was the Logos, or First Emanation--the Metathron....
+The ‘mother of Jesus,’ like the Princess Maya, Danaé, or perhaps
+Periktioné, had given birth, not to a love-child, but to a divine
+offspring. No Jew of whatever sect, no apostle, no early believer,
+ever promulgated such an idea. Paul treats of Christ as a personage
+rather than as a person. The sacred lessons of the secret assemblies
+often personified the divine good and the divine truth in a human
+form, assailed by the passions and appetites of mankind, but superior
+to them; and this doctrine, emerging from the crypt, was apprehended
+by churchlings and gross-minded men as that of immaculate conception
+and divine incarnation.”
+
+In the old book, published in 1693 and written by the Sieur de la
+Loubère, French Ambassador to the King of Siam, are related many
+interesting facts of the Siamese religion. The remarks of the
+satirical Frenchman are so pointed that we will quote his words about
+the Siamese Saviour--Sommona-Cadom.
+
+“How marvellous soever they pretend the birth of their Saviour has
+been, they cease not to give _him a father and a mother_.[1116] His
+mother, whose name is found in some of their _Balie_ (Pali?) books,
+was called, as they say, _Maha_ MARIA, which seems to signify the
+great Mary, for Maha signifies great. However it be, this ceases not
+to give attention to the missionaries, and has perhaps given occasion
+to the Siamese to believe that Jesus being the son of _Mary_, was
+brother to Sommona-Cadom, and that, having been crucified, he was
+that _wicked_ brother whom they give to Sommona-Cadom, under the
+name of Thevetat, and whom they report to be punished in Hell, with
+a punishment which participates something of a cross.... The Siamese
+expect another Sommona-Cadom, I mean, another miraculous man like
+him, whom they already named _Pronarote_, and whom they say was
+foretold by Sommona. He made all sorts of miracles.... He had two
+disciples, both standing on each hand of his idol; one on the right
+hand, and the other on the left ... the first is named Pra-Magla,
+and the second _Pra Scaribout_.... The father of Sommona-Cadom was,
+according to this same _Balie_ Book, a King of Teve Lanca, that is
+to say, a King of Ceylon. But _the Balie Books being without date
+and without the author’s name, have no more authority than all the
+traditions, whose origin is unknown_.”[1117]
+
+This last argument is as ill-considered as it is naïvely expressed.
+We do not know of any book in the whole world less authenticated as
+to date, authors’ names, or tradition, than our Christian _Bible_.
+Under these circumstances the Siamese have as much reason to believe
+in their miraculous Sommona-Cadom as the Christians in their
+miraculously-born Saviour. Moreover, they have no better right to
+force their religion upon the Siamese, or any other people, against
+their will, and in their own country, where they go unasked, than the
+so-called heathen “to compel France or England to accept Buddhism at
+the point of the sword.” A Buddhist missionary, even in free-thinking
+America, would daily risk being mobbed, but this does not at all
+prevent missionaries from abusing the religion of the Brahmans,
+Lamas, and Bonzes, publicly to their teeth; and the latter are not
+always at liberty to answer them. This is termed diffusing the
+beneficent light of Christianity and civilization upon the darkness
+of heathenism!
+
+And yet we find that these pretensions--which might appear ludicrous
+were they not so fatal to millions of our fellow-men, who only ask to
+be left alone--were fully appreciated as early as in the seventeenth
+century. We find the same witty Monsieur de la Loubère, under a
+pretext of pious sympathy, giving some truly curious instructions to
+the ecclesiastical authorities at home,[1118] which embody the very
+soul of Jesuitism.
+
+“From what I have said concerning the opinions of the Orientals,” he
+remarks, “it is easy to comprehend how difficult an enterprise it is
+to bring them over to the Christian religion; and of what consequence
+it is that the missionaries, which preach the Gospel in the East,
+do perfectly understand the manners and belief of these people.
+For as the apostles and first Christians, when God supported their
+preaching by so many wonders, did not on a sudden discover to the
+heathens all the mysteries which we adore, but a long time concealed
+from them, and the Catechumens themselves, the knowledge of those
+which might scandalize them; it seems very rational to me that the
+missionaries, who have not the gift of miracles, ought not presently
+to discover to the Orientals all the mysteries nor all the practices
+of Christianity.
+
+“’Twould be convenient, for example, if I am not mistaken, not
+to preach unto them, _without great caution_, the worshipping of
+saints; and as to the knowledge of Jesus Christ, I think it would
+be necessary to manage it with them, if I may so say, and _not
+to speak to them of the mystery of the Incarnation_, till after
+having convinced them of the existence of a God Creator. For what
+probability is there, to begin with, of persuading the Siamese to
+remove Sommona-Cadom, Pra Mogla, and Pra Scaribout from the altars,
+to set up Jesus Christ, St. Peter, and St. Paul, in their stead?
+’Twould, perhaps, be more proper not to preach unto them Jesus
+Christ crucified, till they have first comprehended that one may be
+_unfortunate_ and _innocent_; and that by the rule received, even
+amongst them, which is, that the innocent might load himself with
+the crimes of the guilty, it was necessary _that a god should become
+man_, to the end that this man-God should, by a laborious life, and
+a shameful but voluntary death, satisfy for all the sins of men; but
+before all things it would be necessary to give them the true idea of
+a God Creator, and justly provoked against men. The Eucharist, after
+this, will not scandalize the Siamese, as it formerly scandalized
+the Pagans of Europe; forasmuch as the Siamese do not believe
+Sommona-Cadom could give his wife and children to the Talapoins to
+eat.
+
+“On the contrary, as the Chinese are respectful toward their parents
+even to a scruple, I doubt not that if the Gospel should be presently
+put into their hands, they would be scandalized at that place, where,
+when some told Jesus Christ that his mother and his brethren asked
+after him, he answered in such a manner, that he seems so little to
+regard them, that he affected not to know them. They would _not be
+less offended_ at those other mysterious words, which our divine
+Saviour spoke to the young man, who desired time to go and bury his
+parents: “Let the dead,” said he, “bury the dead.” Every one knows
+the trouble which the Japanese expressed to St. Francis Xavier _upon
+the eternity of damnation_, not being able to believe that their
+dead parents should fall into so horrible a misfortune for _want of
+having embraced Christianity, which they had never heard of_.... It
+seems necessary, therefore, to prevent and mollify this thought,
+by the means which that great apostle of the Indies used, in first
+establishing the idea of an omnipotent, all-wise, and most just God,
+the author of all good, to whom only everything is due, and by whose
+will we owe unto kings, bishops, magistrates and to our parents the
+respects which we owe them.
+
+“These examples are sufficient to show with what precautions it is
+necessary to prepare the minds of the Orientals to think like us,
+and _not to be offended with most_ of the articles of the Christian
+faith.”[1119]
+
+And what, we ask, is left to preach? With no Saviour, no atonement,
+no crucifixion for human sin, no Gospel, no eternal damnation to tell
+them of, and no miracles to display, what remained for the Jesuits to
+spread among the Siamese but the dust of the Pagan sanctuaries with
+which to blind their eyes? The sarcasm is biting indeed. The morality
+to which these poor heathen are made to adhere by their ancestral
+faith is so pure, that Christianity has to be stripped of every
+distinguishing mark before its priests can venture to offer it for
+their examination. A religion that cannot be trusted to the scrutiny
+of an unsophisticated people who are patterns of filial piety, of
+honest dealing, of deep reverence for God and an instinctive horror
+of profaning His majesty, must indeed be founded upon error. That it
+is so, our century is discovering little by little.
+
+In the general spoliation of Buddhism to make up the new Christian
+religion, it was not to be expected that so peerless a character as
+Gautama-Buddha would be left unappropriated. It was but natural that
+after taking his legendary history to fill out the blanks left in the
+fictitious story of Jesus, after using what they could of Christna’s,
+they should take the man Sakya-muni and put him in their calendar
+under an _alias_. This they actually did, and the Hindu Saviour in
+due time appeared on the list of saints as Josaphat, to keep company
+with those martyrs of religion, SS. Aura and Placida, Longinus and
+Amphibolus.
+
+In Palermo there is even a church dedicated to _Divo Josaphat_. Among
+the vain attempts of subsequent ecclesiastical writers to fix the
+genealogy of this mysterious saint, the most original was the making
+him Joshua, the son of Nun. But these trifling difficulties being
+at last surmounted, we find the history of Gautama copied _word for
+word_ from Buddhist sacred books, into the _Golden Legend_. Names of
+individuals are changed, the place of action, India, remains the
+same--in the Christian as in the Buddhist Legends. It can be also
+found in the _Speculum Historiale_ of Vincent of Beauvais, which was
+written in the thirteenth century. The first discovery is due to
+the historian de Couto, although Professor Müller credits the first
+recognition of the identity of the two stories to M. Laboulaye, in
+1859. Colonel Yule tells us that[1120] these stories of Barlaam and
+Josaphat, are recognized by Baronius, and are to be found at p. 348,
+of _The Roman Martyrology_, set forth by command of Pope Gregory
+XIII., and revised by the authority of Pope Urban VIII., translated
+out of Latin into English by G. K. of the Society of Jesus.[1121]
+
+To repeat even a small portion of this ecclesiastical nonsense would
+be tedious and useless. Let him who doubts and who would learn the
+story read it as given by Colonel Yule. Some[1122] of the Christian
+and ecclesiastical speculations seem to have embarrassed even Dominie
+Valentyn. “There be some, who hold this Budhum for a fugitive Syrian
+Jew,” he writes; “others who hold him for a disciple of the Apostle
+Thomas; but how in that case he could have been born 622 years before
+Christ I leave them to explain. Diego de Couto stands by the belief
+that he was certainly _Joshua_, which is still more absurd!”
+
+“The religious romance called _The History of Barlaam and Josaphat_
+was, for several centuries, one of the most popular works in
+Christendom,” says Col. Yule. “It was translated into all the chief
+European languages, including Scandinavian and Sclavonic tongues....
+This story first appears among the works of St. John of Damascus,
+a theologian of the early part of the eighth century.”[1123] Here
+then lies the secret of its origin, for this St. John, before he
+became a divine, held a high office at the court of the Khalif Abu
+Jáfar Almansur, where he probably learned the story, and afterwards
+adapted it to the new orthodox necessities of the Buddha turned into
+a Christian saint.
+
+Having repeated the plagiarized story, Diego de Couto, who seems to
+yield up with reluctance his curious notion that Gautama was Joshua,
+says: “To this name (Budâo) the Gentiles throughout all India have
+dedicated great and superb pagodas. With reference to this story,
+we have been diligent in inquiring if the ancient Gentiles of those
+parts had in their writings any knowledge of St. Josaphat who was
+converted by Balaam, and who in his legend is represented as the son
+of a great king of India, and who had just the same up-bringing, with
+all the same particulars that we have recounted of the life of the
+Budâo. And as I was travelling in the Isle of Salsette, and went to
+see that rare and admirable pagoda, which we call the Canará Pagoda
+(Kànhari Caves) made in a mountain, with many halls cut out of one
+solid rock, and inquiring of an old man about the work, what he
+thought as to who had made it, he told us that without doubt the work
+was made by order of the father of St. Josaphat to bring him up in
+seclusion, as the story tells. And as it informs us that he was the
+son of a great king in India, it may well be, as we have just said,
+that _he_ was the Budâo, of whom they relate such marvels.”[1124]
+
+The Christian legend is taken, moreover, in most of its details,
+from the Ceylonese tradition. It is on this island that originated
+the story of young Gautama rejecting his father’s throne, and the
+king’s erecting a superb palace for him, in which he kept him half
+prisoner, surrounded by all the temptations of life and wealth. Marco
+Polo told it as he had it from the Ceylonese, and his version is now
+found to be a faithful repetition of what is given in the various
+Buddhist books. As Marco naïvely expresses it, Buddha led a life of
+such hardship and sanctity, and kept such great abstinence, “_just as
+if he had been a Christian_. Indeed,” he adds, “had he but been so,
+he would have been a great saint of our Lord Jesus Christ, so good
+and pure was the life he led.” To which pious apothegm his editor
+very pertinently remarks that “Marco is not the only eminent person
+who has expressed this view of Sakya-muni’s life in such words.” And
+in his turn Prof. Max Müller says: “And whatever we may think of
+the sanctity of saints, let those who doubt the right of Buddha to
+a place among them, read the story of his life as it is told in the
+Buddhistical canon. If he lived the life which is there described,
+few saints have a better claim to the title than Buddha; and no one
+either in the Greek or the Roman Church need be ashamed of having
+paid to his memory the honor that was intended for St. Josaphat, the
+prince, the hermit, and the saint.”
+
+The Roman Catholic Church has never had so good a chance to
+Christianize all China, Thibet, and Tartary, as in the thirteenth
+century, during the reign of Kublai-Khan. It seems strange that they
+did not embrace the opportunity when Kublai was hesitating at one
+time between the four religions of the world, and, perhaps through
+the eloquence of Marco Polo, favored Christianity more than either
+Mahometanism, Judaism, or Buddhism. Marco Polo and Ramusio, one of
+his interpreters, tell us why. It seems that, unfortunately for Rome,
+the embassy of Marco’s father and uncle failed, because Clement IV.
+happened to die just at that very time. There was no Pope for several
+months to receive the friendly overtures of Kublai-Khan; and thus
+the one hundred Christian missionaries invited by him could not be
+sent to Thibet and Tartary. To those who believe that there is an
+intelligent Deity above who takes a certain concern in the welfare of
+our miserable little world, this _contretemps_ must in itself seem a
+pretty good proof that Buddhism should have the best of Christianity.
+Perhaps--who knows--Pope Clement fell sick so as to save the
+Buddhists from sinking into the idolatry of Roman Catholicism?
+
+From pure Buddhism, the religion of these districts has degenerated
+into lamaism; but the latter, with all its blemishes--purely
+formalistic and impairing but little the doctrine itself--is yet
+far above Catholicism. The poor Abbé Huc very soon found it out
+for himself. As he moved on with his caravan, he writes--“every
+one repeated to us that, as we advanced toward the west, we should
+find the doctrines growing more luminous and sublime. Lha-Ssa was
+the great focus of light, the rays from which became weakened as
+they were diffused.” One day he gave to a Thibetan lama “a brief
+summary of Christian doctrine, which appeared by no means unfamiliar
+to him [we do not wonder at that], and he even maintained that it
+[Catholicism] did not differ much from the faith of the grand lamas
+of Thibet.... These words of the Thibetan lama astonished us not a
+little,” writes the missionary; “the unity of God, the mystery of the
+Incarnation, the dogma of the real presence, appeared to us in his
+belief.... The new light thrown on the religion of Buddha induced us
+really to believe that we should find among the lamas of Thibet a
+more purified system.”[1125] It is these words of praise to lamaism,
+with which Huc’s book abounds, that caused his work to be placed on
+the Index at Rome, and himself to be unfrocked.
+
+When questioned why, since he held the Christian faith to be the best
+of the religions protected by him, he did not attach himself to it,
+the answer given by Kublai-Khan is as suggestive as it is curious:
+
+“How would you have me to become a Christian? There are four prophets
+worshipped and revered by all the world. The Christians say their
+God is Jesus Christ; the Saracens, Mahomet; the Jews, Moses; the
+idolaters, Sogomon Borkan (Sakva-muni Burkham, or Buddha), who was
+the first god among the idols; and I worship and pay respect to all
+four, and pray that he among them who is greatest in heaven in very
+truth may aid me.”
+
+We may ridicule the Khan’s prudence; we cannot blame him for
+trustingly leaving the decision of the puzzling dilemma to
+Providence itself. One of his most unsurmountable objections to
+embrace Christianity he thus specifies to Marco: “You see that the
+Christians of these parts are so ignorant that they achieve nothing
+and can achieve nothing, whilst you see the idolaters can do anything
+they please, insomuch that when I sit at table, the cups from the
+middle of the hall come to me full of wine or other liquor, without
+being touched by anybody, and I drink from them. They control storms,
+causing them to pass in whatever direction they please, and do many
+other marvels; whilst, as you know, their idols speak, and give them
+predictions on whatever subjects they choose. But if I were to turn
+to the faith of Christ and become a Christian, then my barons and
+others who are not converted, would say: ‘What has moved you to be
+baptized?... What powers or miracles have you witnessed on the part
+of Christ? You know the idolaters here say that their wonders are
+performed by the sanctity and power of their idols.’ Well, I should
+not know what answer to make, so they would only be confirmed in
+their errors, and the idolaters, who are adepts in such surprising
+arts, would easily compass my death. But now you shall go to your
+Pope, and pray him on my part to send hither an hundred men skilled
+in your law; and if they are capable of rebuking the practices of
+idolaters to their faces, and of proving to them _that they too know
+how to do such things, but will not_, because they are done by the
+help of the Devil and other evil spirits; and if they so control the
+idolaters that these shall have no power to perform such things in
+their presence, _and when we shall witness this_, we will denounce
+the idolaters and their religion, and then I will receive baptism,
+and then all my barons and chiefs shall be baptized also, and thus,
+in the end, there will be more Christians here than exist in your
+part of the world.”[1126]
+
+The proposition was fair. Why did not the Christians avail themselves
+of it? Moses is said to have faced such an ordeal before Pharaoh, and
+come off triumphant.
+
+To our mind, the logic of this uneducated Mongol was unanswerable,
+his intuition faultless. He saw good results in all religions, and
+felt that, whether a man be Buddhist, Christian, Mahometan, or Jew,
+his spiritual powers might equally be developed, his faith equally
+lead him to the highest truth. All he asked before making choice of a
+creed for his people, was the evidence upon which to base faith.
+
+To judge alone by its jugglers, India must certainly be better
+acquainted with alchemy, chemistry, and physics than any European
+academy. The psychological wonders produced by some fakirs of
+Southern Hindustan, and by the shaberons and hobilhans of Thibet and
+Mongolia, alike prove our case. The science of psychology has there
+reached an acme of perfection never attained elsewhere in the annals
+of the marvellous. That such powers are not alone due to study, but
+are natural to every human being, is now proved in Europe and America
+by the phenomena of mesmerism and what is termed “spiritualism.” If
+the majority of foreign travellers, and residents in British India,
+are disposed to regard the whole as clever jugglery, not so with a
+few Europeans who have had the rare luck to be admitted _behind the
+veil_ in the pagodas. Surely these will not deride the rites, nor
+undervalue the phenomena produced in the secret lodges of India. The
+_mahadthêvassthanam_ of the pagodas (usually termed _goparam_, from
+the sacred pyramidal gateway by which the buildings are entered) has
+been known to Europeans before now, though to a mere handful in all.
+
+We do not know whether the prolific Jacolliot[1127] was ever admitted
+into one of these lodges. It is extremely doubtful, we should say,
+if we may judge from his many fantastic tales of the immoralities of
+the mystical rites among the Brahmans, the fakirs of the pagodas,
+and even the Buddhists (!!) at all of which he makes himself figure
+as a Joseph. Anyhow, it is evident that the Brahmans taught him no
+secrets, for speaking of the fakirs and their wonders, he remarks,
+“under the direction of initiated Brahmans they practice in the
+seclusion of the pagodas, the _occult sciences_.... And let no one
+be surprised at this word, which seems to open the door of the
+supernatural; while there are in the sciences which the Brahmans call
+occult, phenomena so extraordinary as to baffle all investigation,
+there is not one which cannot be explained, and which is not subject
+to natural law.”
+
+Unquestionably, any initiated Brahman could, if he would, explain
+every phenomenon. But _he will not_. Meanwhile, we have yet to see an
+explanation by the best of our physicists of even the most trivial
+occult phenomenon produced by a fakir-pupil of a pagoda.
+
+Jacolliot says that it will be quite impracticable to give an account
+of the marvellous facts witnessed by himself. But adds, with entire
+truthfulness, “let it suffice to say, that in regard to magnetism
+and spiritism, Europe has yet to stammer over the first letters
+of the alphabet, and that the Brahmans have reached, in these two
+departments of learning, results in the way of phenomena that are
+truly stupefying. When one sees these strange manifestations, whose
+power one cannot deny, without grasping the laws that the Brahmans
+_keep so carefully concealed_, the mind is overwhelmed with wonder,
+and one feels that he must run away and break the charm that holds
+him.”
+
+“The only explanation that we have been able to obtain on the subject
+from a learned Brahman, with whom we were on terms of the closest
+intimacy, was this: ‘You have studied physical nature, and you have
+obtained, through the laws of nature, marvellous results--steam,
+electricity, etc.; _for twenty thousand years or more, we have
+studied_ the _intellectual_ forces, we have discovered their laws,
+and _we obtain, by making them act alone or in concert with matter,
+phenomena still more astonishing than your own_.’”
+
+Jacolliot must indeed have been stupefied by wonders, for he says:
+“We have seen things such as one does not describe for fear of making
+his readers doubt his intelligence ... but still we have seen them.
+And truly one comprehends how, in presence of such facts, the ancient
+world believed ... in possessions of the Devil and in exorcism.”[1128]
+
+But yet this uncompromising enemy of priestcraft, monastic orders,
+and the clergy of every religion and every land--including
+Brahmans, lamas, and fakirs--is so struck with the contrast between
+the fact-supported cults of India, and the empty pretences of
+Catholicism, that after describing the terrible self-tortures of the
+fakirs, in a burst of honest indignation, he thus gives vent to his
+feelings: “Nevertheless, these fakirs, these mendicant Brahmans, have
+still something grand about them: when they flagellate themselves,
+when during the self-inflicted martyrdom the flesh is torn out by
+bits, the blood pours upon the ground. But you (Catholic mendicants),
+what do you do to-day? You, Gray Friars, Capuchins, Franciscans,
+who play at fakirs, with your knotted cords, your flints, your hair
+shirts, and your rose-water flagellations, your bare feet and your
+comical mortifications--fanatics without faith, martyrs without
+tortures? Has not one the right to ask you, if it is to obey the
+law of God that you shut yourselves in behind thick walls, and thus
+escape the law of labor which weighs so heavily upon all other
+men?... Away, you are only beggars!”
+
+Let them pass on--we have devoted too much space to them and their
+conglomerate theology, already. We have weighed both in the balance
+of history, of logic, of truth, and found them wanting. Their
+system breeds atheism, nihilism, despair, and crime; its priests and
+preachers are unable to prove by works their reception of divine
+power. If both Church and priest could but pass out of the sight of
+the world as easily as their names do now from the eye of our reader,
+it would be a happy day for humanity. New York and London might then
+soon become as moral as a heathen city unoccupied by Christians;
+Paris be cleaner than the ancient Sodom. When Catholic and Protestant
+would be as fully satisfied as a Buddhist or Brahman that their every
+crime would be punished, and every good deed rewarded, they might
+spend upon their own _heathen_ what now goes to give missionaries
+long picnics, and to make the name of Christian hated and despised by
+every nation outside the boundaries of Christendom.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+As occasion required, we have reinforced our argument with
+descriptions of a few of the innumerable phenomena witnessed by us
+in different parts of the world. The remaining space at our disposal
+will be devoted to like subjects. Having laid a foundation by
+elucidating the philosophy of occult phenomena, it seems opportune
+to illustrate the theme with facts that have occurred under our own
+eye, and that may be verified by any traveller. Primitive peoples
+have disappeared, but primitive wisdom survives, and is attainable by
+those who “will,” “dare,” and can “keep silent.”
+
+
+
+
+                            CHAPTER XII.
+
+   “My vast and noble capital, my Daïtu, my splendidly-adorned;
+    And thou, my cool and delicious summer-seat, my Shangtu-Keibung.
+           *       *       *       *       *
+    Alas, for my illustrious name as the Sovereign of the World!
+    Alas, for my Daïtu, seat of sanctity, glorious work of the
+      immortal Kublaī!
+              All, all is rent from me!”--COL. YULE, in _Marco Polo_.
+
+     “As for what thou hearest others say, who persuade the many
+     that the soul, when once freed from the body, neither
+     suffers ... evil nor is conscious, I know that thou art
+     better grounded in the doctrines received by us from our
+     ancestors, and in the sacred orgies of Dionysus, than to
+     believe them; _for the mystic symbols are well known to us
+     who belong to the ‘Brotherhood.’_”--PLUTARCH.
+
+
+     “The problem of life is _man_. MAGIC, or rather Wisdom, is
+     the evolved knowledge of the potencies of man’s interior
+     being; which forces are Divine emanations, as intuition is
+     the perception of their origin, and initiation our induction
+     into that knowledge.... We begin with instinct; the end is
+     OMNISCIENCE.”--A. WILDER.
+
+     “Power belongs to him WHO KNOWS.”--_Brahmanical Book of
+     Evocation._
+
+
+It would argue small discernment on our part were we to suppose
+that we had been followed thus far through this work by any but
+meta-physicians, or mystics of some sort. Were it otherwise, we
+should certainly advise such to spare themselves the trouble of
+reading this chapter; for, although nothing is said that is not
+strictly true, they would not fail to regard the least wonderful of
+the narratives as absolutely false, however substantiated.
+
+To comprehend the principles of natural law involved in the several
+phenomena hereinafter described, the reader must keep in mind the
+fundamental propositions of the Oriental philosophy which we have
+successively elucidated. Let us recapitulate very briefly:
+
+1st. There is no miracle. Everything that happens is the result
+of law--eternal, immutable, ever active. Apparent miracle is but
+the operation of forces antagonistic to what Dr. W. B. Carpenter,
+F.R.S.--a man of great learning but little knowledge--calls “the
+well-ascertained laws of nature.” Like many of his class, Dr.
+Carpenter ignores the fact that there may be laws once “known,” now
+unknown to science.
+
+2d. Nature is triune: there is a visible, objective nature; an
+invisible, indwelling, energizing nature, the exact model of the
+other, and its vital principle; and, above these two, _spirit_,
+source of all forces, alone eternal, and indestructible. The lower
+two constantly change; the higher third does not.
+
+3d. Man is also triune: he has his objective, physical body; his
+vitalizing astral body (or soul), the real man; and these two are
+brooded over and illuminated by the third--the sovereign, the
+immortal spirit. When the real man succeeds in merging himself with
+the latter, he becomes an immortal entity.
+
+4th. Magic, as a science, is the knowledge of these principles, and
+of the way by which the omniscience and omnipotence of the spirit and
+its control over nature’s forces may be acquired by the individual
+while still in the body. Magic, as an art, is the application of this
+knowledge in practice.
+
+5th. Arcane knowledge misapplied, is sorcery; beneficently used, true
+magic or wisdom.
+
+6th. Mediumship is the opposite of adeptship; the medium is the
+passive instrument of foreign influences, the adept actively controls
+himself and all inferior potencies.
+
+7th. All things that ever were, that are, or that will be, having
+their record upon the astral light, or tablet of the unseen universe,
+the initiated adept, by using the vision of his own spirit, can know
+all that has been known or can be known.
+
+8th. Races of men differ in spiritual gifts as in color, stature, or
+any other external quality; among some peoples seership naturally
+prevails, among others mediumship. Some are addicted to sorcery, and
+transmit its secret rules of practice from generation to generation,
+with a range of psychical phenomena, more or less wide, as the result.
+
+9th. One phase of magical skill is the voluntary and conscious
+withdrawal of the inner man (astral form) from the outer man
+(physical body). In the cases of some mediums withdrawal occurs, but
+it is unconscious and involuntary. With the latter the body is more
+or less cataleptic at such times; but with the adept the absence
+of the astral form would not be noticed, for the physical senses
+are alert, and the individual appears only as though in a fit of
+abstraction--“a brown study,” as some call it.
+
+To the movements of the wandering astral form neither time nor space
+offer obstacles. The thaumaturgist, thoroughly skilled in occult
+science, can cause himself (that is, his physical body) to _seem_ to
+disappear, or to apparently take on any shape that he may choose.
+He may make his astral form visible, or he may give it protean
+appearances. In both cases these results will be achieved by a
+mesmeric hallucination of the senses of all witnesses, simultaneously
+brought on. This hallucination is so perfect that the subject of it
+would stake his life that he saw a reality, when it is but a picture
+in his own mind, impressed upon his consciousness by the irresistible
+will of the mesmerizer.
+
+But, while the astral form can go anywhere, penetrate any obstacle,
+and be seen at any distance from the physical body, the latter
+is dependent upon ordinary methods of transportation. It may be
+levitated under prescribed magnetic conditions, but not pass from one
+locality to another except in the usual way. Hence we discredit all
+stories of the aërial flight of mediums in body, for such would be
+miracle, and miracle we repudiate. Inert matter may be, in certain
+cases and under certain conditions, disintegrated, passed through
+walls, and recombined, but living animal organisms cannot.
+
+Swedenborgians believe and arcane science teaches that the
+abandonment of the living body by the soul frequently occurs, and
+that we encounter every day, in every condition of life, such living
+corpses. Various causes, among them overpowering fright, grief,
+despair, a violent attack of sickness, or excessive sensuality may
+bring this about. The vacant carcass may be entered and inhabited
+by the astral form of an adept sorcerer, or an elementary (an
+earth-bound disembodied human soul), or, very rarely, an elemental.
+Of course, an adept of white magic has the same power, but unless
+some very exceptional and great object is to be accomplished, he
+will never consent to pollute himself by occupying the body of an
+impure person. In insanity, the patient’s astral being is either
+semi-paralyzed, bewildered, and subject to the influence of every
+passing spirit of any sort, or it has departed forever, and the
+body is taken possession of by some vampirish entity near its own
+disintegration, and clinging desperately to earth, whose sensual
+pleasures it may enjoy for a brief season longer by this expedient.
+
+10th. The corner-stone of MAGIC is an intimate practical knowledge
+of magnetism and electricity, their qualities, correlations, and
+potencies. Especially necessary is a familiarity with their effects
+in and upon the animal kingdom and man. There are occult properties
+in many other minerals, equally strange with that in the lodestone,
+which all practitioners of magic _must_ know, and of which so-called
+exact science is wholly ignorant. Plants also have like mystical
+properties in a most wonderful degree, and the secrets of the herbs
+of dreams and enchantments are only lost to European science, and
+useless to say, too, are unknown to it, except in a few marked
+instances, such as opium and hashish. Yet, the psychical effects of
+even these few upon the human system are regarded as evidences of
+a temporary mental disorder. The women of Thessaly and Epirus, the
+female hierophants of the rites of Sabazius, did not carry their
+secrets away with the downfall of their sanctuaries. They are still
+preserved, and those who are aware of the nature of Soma, know the
+properties of other plants as well.
+
+To sum up all in a few words, MAGIC is spiritual WISDOM; nature,
+the material ally, pupil and servant of the magician. One common
+vital principle pervades all things, and this is controllable by the
+perfected human will. The adept can stimulate the movements of the
+natural forces in plants and animals in a preternatural degree. Such
+experiments are not obstructions of nature, but quickenings; the
+conditions of intenser vital action are given.
+
+The adept can control the sensations and alter the conditions of
+the physical and astral bodies of other persons not adepts; he can
+also govern and employ, as he chooses, the spirits of the elements.
+He cannot control the immortal spirit of any human being, living or
+dead, for all such spirits are alike sparks of the Divine Essence,
+and not subject to any foreign domination.
+
+There are two kinds of seership--that of the soul and that of the
+spirit. The seership of the ancient Pythoness, or of the modern
+mesmerized subject, vary but in the artificial modes adopted to
+induce the state of clairvoyance. But, as the visions of both depend
+upon the greater or less acuteness of the senses of the astral body,
+they differ very widely from the perfect, omniscient spiritual state;
+for, at best, the subject can get but glimpses of truth, through
+the veil which physical nature interposes. The astral principle, or
+mind, called by the Hindu Yogin _fav-atma_, is the sentient soul,
+inseparable from our physical brain, which it holds in subjection,
+and is in its turn equally trammelled by it. This is the _ego_, the
+intellectual life-principle of man, his conscious entity. While it
+is yet _within_ the material body, the clearness and correctness of
+its spiritual visions depend on its more or less intimate relation
+with its higher Principle. When this relation is such as to allow the
+most ethereal portions of the soul-essence to act independently of
+its grosser particles and of the brain, it can unerringly comprehend
+what it sees; then only is it the pure, rational, _super_sentient
+soul. That state is known in India as the _Samâddi_; it is the
+highest condition of spirituality possible to man on earth. Fakirs
+try to obtain such a condition by holding their breath for hours
+together during their religious exercises, and call this practice
+_dam-sādhna_. The Hindu terms _Pranayama_, _Pratyahara_, and
+_Dharana_, all relate to different psychological states, and show
+how much more the Sanscrit, and even the modern Hindu language
+are adapted to the clear elucidation of the phenomena that are
+encountered by those who study this branch of psychological science,
+than the tongues of modern peoples, whose experiences have not yet
+necessitated the invention of such descriptive terms.
+
+When the body is in the state of _dharana_--a total catalepsy of the
+physical frame--the soul of the clairvoyant may liberate itself, and
+perceive things subjectively. And yet, as the sentient principle of
+the brain is alive and active, these pictures of the past, present,
+and future will be tinctured with the terrestrial perceptions of the
+objective world; the physical _memory_ and _fancy_ will be in the
+way of clear vision. But the seer-adept knows how to suspend the
+mechanical action of the brain. His visions will be as clear as truth
+itself, uncolored and undistorted, whereas, the clairvoyant, unable
+to control the vibrations of the astral waves, will perceive but more
+or less broken images through the medium of the brain. The seer can
+never take flickering shadows for realities, for his memory being as
+completely subjected to his will as the rest of the body, he receives
+impressions directly from his spirit. Between his subjective and
+objective selves there are no obstructive mediums. This is the real
+spiritual seership, in which, according to an expression of Plato,
+soul is raised above all inferior good. When we reach “that which
+is supreme, which is _simple, pure, and unchangeable, without form,
+color, or human qualities_: the God--_our Nous_.”
+
+This is the state which such seers as Plotinus and Apollonius
+termed the “Union to the Deity;” which the ancient Yogins called
+_Isvara_,[1129] and the modern call “Samâddi;” but this state is
+as far above modern clairvoyance as the stars above glow-worms.
+Plotinus, as is well known, was a clairvoyant-seer during his whole
+and daily life; and yet, _he had been united to his God_ but six
+times during the sixty-six years of his existence, as he himself
+confessed to Porphyry.
+
+Ammonius Sakkas, the “God-taught,” asserts that the only power
+which is directly opposed to soothsaying and looking into
+futurity is _memory_; and Olympiodorus calls it _phantasy_. “The
+phantasy,” he says (in _Platonis Phæd._), is an impediment to our
+intellectual conceptions; and hence, when we are agitated by the
+inspiring influence of the Divinity, if the phantasy intervenes,
+the enthusiastic energy ceases; for enthusiasm and the ecstasy are
+contrary to each other. Should it be asked whether the soul is able
+to energize without the phantasy, we reply, that its perception of
+universals proves that it is able. It has perceptions, therefore,
+independent of the phantasy; at the same time, however, the phantasy
+attends it in its energies, just as a storm pursues him who sails on
+the sea.”
+
+A medium, moreover, needs either a foreign intelligence--whether it
+be spirit or living mesmerizer--to overpower his physical and mental
+parts, or some factitious means to induce trance. An adept, and even
+a simple fakir requires but a few minutes of “self-contemplation.”
+The brazen columns of Solomon’s temple; the golden bells and
+pomegranates of Aaron; the Jupiter Capitolinus of Augustus, hung
+around with harmonious bells;[1130] and the brazen bowls of the
+Mysteries when the Kora was called,[1131] were all intended for such
+artificial helps.[1132] So were the brazen bowls of Solomon hung
+round with a double row of 200 pomegranates, which served as clappers
+within the hollow columns. The priestesses of Northern Germany, under
+the guidance of hierophants, could never prophesy but amidst the
+roar of the tumultuous waters. Regarding fixedly the eddies formed
+on the rapid course of the river they _hypnotized_ themselves. So
+we read of Joseph, Jacob’s son, who sought for divine inspiration
+with his silver divining-cup, which must have had a very bright
+bottom to it. The priestesses of Dodona placed themselves under
+the ancient oak of Zeus (the Pelasgian, not the Olympian god), and
+listened intently to the rustling of the sacred leaves, while others
+concentrated their attention on the soft murmur of the cold spring
+gushing from underneath its roots.[1133] But the adept has no need of
+any such extraneous aids--the simple exertion of his _will_-power is
+all-sufficient.
+
+The _Atharva-Veda_ teaches that the exercise of such will-power is
+the highest form of prayer and its instantaneous response. To desire
+is to realize in proportion to the intensity of the aspiration; and
+that, in its turn, is measured by inward purity.
+
+Some of these nobler Vedantic precepts on the soul and man’s mystic
+powers, have recently been contributed to an English periodical
+by a Hindu scholar. “The _Sankhya_,” he writes, “inculcates that
+the soul (_i.e._, astral body) has the following powers: shrinking
+into a minute bulk to which everything is pervious; enlarging to a
+gigantic body; assuming levity (rising along a sunbeam to the solar
+orb); possessing an unlimited reach of organs, as touching the moon
+with the tip of a finger; irresistible will (for instance, sinking
+into the earth as easily as in water); dominion over all things,
+animate or inanimate; faculty of changing the course of nature;
+ability to accomplish every desire.” Further, he gives their various
+appellations:
+
+“The powers are called: 1, _Anima_; 2, _Mahima_; 3, _Laghima_; 4,
+_Garima_; 5, _Prapti_; 6, _Prakamya_; 7, _Vasitwa_; 8, _Isitwa_, or
+divine power. The fifth, predicting future events, understanding
+unknown languages, curing diseases, divining unexpressed thoughts,
+understanding the language of the heart. The sixth is the power
+of converting old age into youth. The seventh is the power of
+mesmerizing human beings and beasts, and making them obedient; it is
+the power of restraining passions and emotions. The eighth power is
+the spiritual state, and presupposes the absence of the above seven
+powers, as in this state the Yogi is full of God.”
+
+“No writings,” he adds, “revealed or sacred, were allowed to be so
+authoritative and final _as the teaching of the soul_. Some of the
+Rishis appear to have laid the greatest stress on this supersensuous
+source of knowledge.”[1134]
+
+From the remotest antiquity _mankind_ as a whole _have always been
+convinced of the existence of a personal spiritual entity within the
+personal physical man_. This inner entity was more or less divine,
+according to its proximity to the _crown_--Chrestos. The closer the
+union the more serene man’s destiny, the less dangerous the external
+conditions. This belief is neither bigotry nor superstition, only
+an ever-present, instinctive feeling of the proximity of another
+spiritual and invisible world, which, though it be subjective to the
+senses of the outward man, is perfectly objective to the inner ego.
+Furthermore, they believed that _there are external and internal
+conditions which affect the determination of our will upon our
+actions_. They rejected fatalism, for fatalism implies a blind course
+of some still blinder power. But they believed in _destiny_, which
+from birth to death every man is weaving thread by thread around
+himself, as a spider does his cobweb; and this destiny is guided
+either by that presence termed by some the guardian angel, or our
+more intimate astral inner man, who is but too often the evil genius
+of the man of flesh. Both these lead on the outward man, but one
+of them must prevail; and from the very beginning of the invisible
+affray the stern and implacable _law of compensation_ steps in and
+takes its course, following faithfully the fluctuations. When the
+last strand is woven, and man is seemingly enwrapped in the net-work
+of his own doing, then he finds himself completely under the empire
+of this _self-made_ destiny. It then either fixes him like the inert
+shell against the immovable rock, or like a feather carries him away
+in a whirlwind raised by his own actions.
+
+The greatest philosophers of antiquity found it neither unreasonable
+nor strange that “souls should come to souls, and impart to them
+conceptions of future things, occasionally by letters, or by a mere
+touch, or by a glance reveal to them past events or announce future
+ones,” as Ammonius tells us. Moreover, Lamprias and others held
+that if the _unembodied_ spirits or souls could descend on earth
+and become guardians of mortal men, “we should not seek to deprive
+_those souls which are still in the body_ of that power by which
+the former know future events and are able to announce them. It is
+not probable,” adds Lamprias, “that the soul gains a new power of
+prophecy after separation from the body, and which before it did not
+possess. We may rather conclude _that it possessed all these powers
+during its union with the body, although in a lesser perfection_....
+For as the sun does not shine only when it passes from among the
+clouds, but has always been radiant and has only appeared dim and
+obscured by vapors, the soul does not only receive the power of
+looking into futurity when it passes from the body as from a cloud,
+but _has possessed it always_, though dimmed by connection with the
+earthly.”
+
+A familiar example of one phase of the power of the soul or astral
+body to manifest itself, is the phenomenon of the so-called
+spirit-hand. In the presence of certain mediums these seemingly
+detached members will gradually develop from a luminous nebula, pick
+up a pencil, write messages, and then dissolve before the eyes of the
+witnesses. Many such cases are recorded by perfectly competent and
+trustworthy persons. These phenomena are real, and require serious
+consideration. But false “phantom-hands” have sometimes been taken
+for the genuine. At Dresden we once saw a hand and arm, made for the
+purpose of deception, with an ingenious arrangement of springs that
+would cause the machine to imitate to perfection the movements of the
+natural member; while exteriorly it would require close inspection to
+detect its artificial character. In using this, the dishonest medium
+slips his natural arm out of his sleeve, and replaces it with the
+mechanical substitute; both hands may then be made to seem resting
+upon the table, while in fact one is touching the sitters, showing
+itself, knocking the furniture, and making other phenomena.
+
+The mediums for real manifestations are least able, as a rule,
+to comprehend or explain them. Among those who have written most
+intelligently upon the subject of these luminous hands, may be
+reckoned Dr. Francis Gerry Fairfield, author of _Ten Years among
+the Mediums_, an article from whose pen appears in the _Library
+Table_ for July 19, 1877. A medium himself, he is yet a strong
+opponent of the spiritualistic theory. Discussing the subject of the
+“phantom-hand,” he testifies that “this the writer has personally
+witnessed, under conditions of test provided by himself, in his own
+room, in full daylight, with the medium seated upon a sofa from six
+to eight feet from the table hovering upon which the apparition (the
+hand) appeared. The application of the poles of a horse-shoe magnet
+to the hand caused it to waver perceptibly, and threw the medium
+into violent convulsions--pretty positive evidence that _the force
+concerned in the phenomenon was generated in his own nervous system_.”
+
+Dr. Fairfield’s deduction that the fluttering phantom-hand is an
+emanation from the medium is logical, and it is correct. The test
+of the horse-shoe magnet proves in a scientific way what every
+kabalist would affirm upon the authority of experience, no less than
+philosophy. The “force concerned in the phenomenon” is the will of
+the medium, exercised unconsciously to the outer man, which for the
+time is semi-paralyzed and cataleptic; the phantom-hand an extrusion
+of the man’s inner or astral member. This is that real self whose
+limbs the surgeon cannot amputate, but remain behind after the outer
+casing is cut off, and (all theories of exposed or compressed nerve
+termini to the contrary, notwithstanding) have all the sensations the
+physical parts formerly experienced. This is that spiritual (astral)
+body which “is raised in incorruption.” It is useless to argue that
+these are _spirit_-hands; for, admitting even that at every seance
+human spirits of many kinds are attracted to the medium, and that
+they do guide and produce some manifestations, yet to make hands or
+faces objective they are compelled to use either the astral limbs of
+the medium, or the materials furnished them by the elementals, or yet
+the combined aural emanations of all persons present. _Pure_ spirits
+will not and _cannot_ show themselves objectively; those that do are
+not pure spirits, but elementary and impure. Woe to the medium who
+falls a prey to such!
+
+The same principle involved in the unconscious extrusion of a
+phantom limb by the cataleptic medium, applies to the projection
+of his entire “double” or astral body. This may be withdrawn by
+the will of the medium’s own inner self, without his retaining in
+his physical brain any recollection of such an intent--that is one
+phase of man’s dual capacity. It may also be effected by elementary
+and elemental spirits, to whom he may stand in the relation of
+mesmeric subject. Dr. Fairfield is right in one position taken in
+his book, viz.: mediums are usually diseased, and in many if not
+most cases the children or near connections of mediums. But he
+is wholly wrong in attributing all psychical phenomena to morbid
+physiological conditions. The adepts of Eastern magic are uniformly
+in perfect mental and bodily health, and in fact the voluntary and
+independent production of phenomena is impossible to any others. We
+have known many, and never a sick man among them. The adept retains
+perfect consciousness; shows no change of bodily temperature, or
+other sign of morbidity; requires no “conditions,” but will do his
+feats anywhere and everywhere; and instead of being passive and in
+subjection to a foreign influence, rules the forces with iron will.
+But we have elsewhere shown that the medium and the adept are as
+opposed as the poles. We will only add here that the body, soul, and
+spirit of the adept are all conscious and working in harmony, and the
+body of the medium is an inert clod, and even his soul may be away in
+a dream while its habitation is occupied by another.
+
+An adept can not only project and make visible a hand, a foot, or
+any other portion of his body, but the whole of it. We have seen one
+do this, in full day, while his hands and feet were being held by a
+skeptical friend whom he wished to surprise.[1135] Little by little
+the whole astral body oozed out like a vapory cloud, until before us
+stood two forms, of which the second was an exact duplicate of the
+first, only slightly more shadowy.
+
+The medium need not exercise any _will-power_. It suffices that
+she or he shall know what is expected by the investigators. The
+medium’s “spiritual” entity, when not obsessed by other spirits,
+will act outside the will or consciousness of the physical being, as
+surely as it acts when within the body during a fit of somnambulism.
+Its perceptions, external and internal, will be acuter and far
+more developed, precisely as they are in the sleep-walker. And
+this is why “the materialized form sometimes knows more than the
+medium,”[1136] for the intellectual perception of the astral entity
+is proportionately as much higher than the corporeal intelligence
+of the medium in its normal state, as the spirit entity is finer
+than itself. Generally the medium will be found cold, the pulse will
+have visibly changed, and a state of nervous prostration succeeds
+the phenomena, bunglingly and without discrimination attributed to
+disembodied spirits; whereas, but one-third of them may be produced
+by the latter, another third by elementals, and the rest by the
+astral double of the medium himself.
+
+But, while it is our firm belief that most of the physical
+manifestations, _i.e._, those which neither need nor show
+intelligence nor great discrimination, are produced mechanically
+by the _scin-lecca_ (double) of the medium, as a person in sound
+sleep will when apparently awake do things of which he will retain
+no remembrance. The purely subjective phenomena are but in a very
+small proportion of cases due to the action of the personal astral
+body. They are mostly, and according to the moral, intellectual, and
+physical purity of the medium, the work of either the elementary, or
+sometimes very pure human spirits. Elementals have naught to do with
+subjective manifestations. In rare cases it is the _divine_ spirit of
+the medium himself that guides and produces them.
+
+As Baboo Peary Chand Mittra says, in a letter[1137] to the President
+of the National Association of Spiritualists, Mr. Alexander
+Calder,[1138] “a spirit is an essence or power, and has no form....
+The very idea of form implies ‘materialism.’ The spirits [astral
+souls, we should say] ... can assume forms for a time, but form is
+not their permanent state. The more material is our soul, the more
+material is our conception of spirits.”
+
+Epimenides, the Orphikos, was renowned for his “sacred and marvellous
+nature,” and for the faculty his soul possessed of quitting its body
+“_as long and as often as it pleased_.” The ancient philosophers who
+have testified to this ability may be reckoned by dozens. Apollonius
+left his body at a moment’s notice, but it must be remembered
+Apollonius was an adept--a “magician.” Had he been simply a medium,
+he could not have performed such feats _at will_. Empedocles of
+Agrigentum, the Pythagorean thaumaturgist, required no _conditions_
+to arrest a waterspout which had broken over the city. Neither did
+he need any to recall a woman to life, as he did. Apollonius used no
+_darkened_ room in which to perform his æthrobatic feats. Vanishing
+suddenly in the air before the eyes of Domitian and a whole crowd of
+witnesses (many thousands), he appeared an hour after in the grotto
+of Puteoli. But investigation would have shown that his physical
+body having become invisible by the concentration of akâsa about
+it, he could walk off unperceived to some secure retreat in the
+neighborhood, and an hour after his astral form appear at Puteoli to
+his friends, and seem to be the man himself.
+
+No more did Simon Magus wait to be entranced to fly off in the
+air before the apostles and crowds of witnesses. “It requires no
+conjuration and ceremonies; circle-making and incensing are mere
+nonsense and juggling,” says Paracelsus. The human spirit “is so
+great a thing that no man can express it; as God Himself is eternal
+and unchangeable, so also is the mind of man. If we rightly
+understood its powers, nothing would be impossible to us on earth.
+The imagination is strengthened and developed through _faith in our
+will_. Faith must confirm the imagination, for faith establishes the
+will.”
+
+A singular account of the personal interview of an English ambassador
+in 1783, with a reïncarnated Buddha--barely mentioned in volume
+i.--an infant of eighteen months old at that time, is given in the
+_Asiatic Journal_ from the narrative of an eye-witness himself,
+Mr. Turner, the author of _The Embassy to Thibet_. The cautious
+phraseology of a skeptic dreading public ridicule ill conceals
+the amazement of the witness, who, at the same time, desires to
+give facts as truthfully as possible. The infant lama received the
+ambassador and his suite with a dignity and decorum so natural
+and unconstrained that they remained in a perfect maze of wonder.
+The behavior of this infant, says the author, was that of an old
+philosopher, grave and sedate and exceedingly courteous. He contrived
+to make the young pontiff understand the inconsolable grief into
+which the Governor-General of Galagata (Calcutta) the City of Palaces
+and the people of India were plunged when he died, and the general
+rapture when they found that he had resurrected in a young and fresh
+body again; at which compliment the young lama regarded him and his
+suite with looks of singular complacency, and courteously treated
+them to confectionery from a golden cup. “The ambassador continued to
+express the Governor-General’s hope that the lama might long continue
+to illumine the world with his presence, and that the friendship
+which had heretofore subsisted between them might be yet more
+strongly cemented, for the benefit and advantage of the intelligent
+votaries of the lama ... all which made the little creature look
+steadfastly at the speaker, and graciously bow and nod--and bow
+and nod--as _if he_ understood and approved of every word that was
+uttered.”[1139]
+
+As _if_ he understood! _If_ the infant behaved in the most natural
+and dignified way during the reception, and “when their cups were
+empty of tea became uneasy and throwing back his head and contracting
+the skin of his brow, continued making a noise till they were filled
+again,” why could he not understand as well what was said to him?
+
+Years ago, a small party of travellers were painfully journeying
+from Kashmir to Leh, a city of Ladâhk (Central Thibet). Among
+our guides we had a Tartar Shaman, a very mysterious personage,
+who spoke Russian a little and English not at all, and yet who
+managed, nevertheless, to converse with us, and proved of great
+service. Having learned that some of our party were Russians, he had
+imagined that our protection was all-powerful, and might enable
+him to safely find his way back to his Siberian home, from which,
+for reasons unknown, some twenty years before, he had fled, as he
+told us, via Kiachta and the great Gobi Desert, to the land of the
+Tcha-gars.[1140] With such an interested object in view, we believed
+ourselves safe under his guard. To explain the situation briefly:
+Our companions had formed the unwise plan of penetrating into Thibet
+under various disguises, none of them speaking the language, although
+one, a Mr. K----, had picked up some Kasan Tartar, and thought he
+did. As we mention this only incidentally, we may as well say at once
+that two of them, the brothers N----, were very politely brought back
+to the frontier before they had walked sixteen miles into the weird
+land of Eastern Bod; and Mr. K----, an ex-Lutheran minister, could
+not even attempt to leave his miserable village near Leh, as from
+the first days he found himself prostrated with fever, and had to
+return to Lahore via Kashmere. But one sight seen by him was as good
+as if he had witnessed the reïncarnation of Buddha itself. Having
+heard of this “miracle” from some old Russian missionary in whom
+he thought he could have more faith than in Abbé Huc, it had been
+for years his desire to expose the “great heathen” jugglery, as he
+expressed it. K---- was a positivist, and rather prided himself on
+this anti-philosophical neologism. But his positivism was doomed to
+receive a death-blow.
+
+About four days journey from Islamabad, at an insignificant mud
+village, whose only redeeming feature was its magnificent lake,
+we stopped for a few days’ rest. Our companions had temporarily
+separated from us, and the village was to be our place of meeting.
+It was there that we were apprised by our Shaman that a large party
+of Lamaïc “Saints,” on pilgrimage to various shrines, had taken up
+their abode in an old cave-temple and established a temporary Vihara
+therein. He added that, as the “Three Honorable Ones”[1141] were said
+to travel along with them, the holy Bikshu (monks) were capable of
+producing the greatest miracles. Mr. K----, fired with the prospect
+of exposing this humbug of the ages, proceeded at once to pay them
+a visit, and from that moment the most friendly relations were
+established between the two camps.
+
+The Vihar was in a secluded and most romantic spot secured against
+all intrusion. Despite the effusive attentions, presents, and
+protestations of Mr. K----, the Chief, who was Pase-Budhu (an ascetic
+of great sanctity), declined to exhibit the phenomenon of the
+“incarnation” until a certain talisman in possession of the writer
+was exhibited.[1142] Upon seeing this, however, preparations were at
+once made, and an infant of three or four months was procured from
+its mother, a poor woman of the neighborhood. An oath was first of
+all exacted of Mr. K----, that he would not divulge what he might
+see or hear, for the space of seven years. The talisman is a simple
+agate or carnelian known among the Thibetans and others as _A-yu_,
+and naturally possessed, or had been endowed with very mysterious
+properties. It has a triangle engraved upon it, within which are
+contained a few mystical words.[1143]
+
+Several days passed before everything was ready; nothing of a
+mysterious character occurring, meanwhile, except that, at the
+bidding of a Bikshu, ghastly faces were made to peep at us out of
+the glassy bosom of the lake, as we sat at the door of the Vihar,
+upon its bank. One of these was the countenance of Mr. K----’s
+sister, whom he had left well and happy at home, but who, as we
+subsequently learned, had died some time before he had set out on
+the present journey. The sight affected him at first, but he called
+his skepticism to his aid, and quieted himself with theories of
+cloud-shadows, reflections of tree-branches, etc., such as people of
+his kind fall back upon.
+
+On the appointed afternoon, the baby being brought to the Vihara,
+was left in the vestibule or reception-room, as K---- could go no
+further into the temporary sanctuary. The child was then placed on a
+bit of carpet in the middle of the floor, and every one not belonging
+to the party being sent away, two “mendicants” were placed at the
+entrance to keep out intruders. Then all the lamas seated themselves
+on the floor, with their backs against the granite walls, so that
+each was separated from the child by a space, at least, of ten feet.
+The chief, having had a square piece of leather spread for him by
+the _desservant_, seated himself at the farthest corner. Alone, Mr.
+K---- placed himself close by the infant, and watched every movement
+with intense interest. The only condition exacted of us was that
+we should preserve a strict silence, and patiently await further
+developments. A bright sunlight streamed through the open door.
+Gradually the “Superior” fell into what seemed a state of profound
+meditation, while the others, after a _sotto voce_ short invocation,
+became suddenly silent, and looked as if they had been completely
+petrified. It was oppressively still, and the crowing of the child
+was the only sound to be heard. After we had sat there a few moments,
+the movements of the infant’s limbs suddenly ceased, and his body
+appeared to become rigid. K---- watched intently every motion, and
+both of us, by a rapid glance, became satisfied that all present
+were sitting motionless. The superior, with his gaze fixed upon the
+ground, did not even look at the infant; but, pale and motionless, he
+seemed rather like a bronze statue of a Talapoin in meditation than a
+living being. Suddenly, to our great consternation, we saw the child,
+not raise itself, but, as it were, violently jerked into a sitting
+posture! A few more jerks, and then, like an automaton set in motion
+by concealed wires, the four months’ baby stood upon his feet! Fancy
+our consternation, and, in Mr. K----’s case, horror. Not a hand had
+been outstretched, not a motion made, nor a word spoken; and yet,
+here was a baby-in-arms standing erect and firm as a man!
+
+The rest of the story we will quote from a copy of notes written on
+this subject by Mr. K----, the same evening, and given to us, in case
+it should not reach its place of destination, or the writer fail to
+see anything more.
+
+“After a minute or two of hesitation,” writes K----, “the baby turned
+his head and looked at me with an expression of intelligence that
+was simply awful! It sent a chill through me. I pinched my hands
+and bit my lips till the blood almost came, to make sure that I did
+not dream. But this was only the beginning. The miraculous creature,
+making, _as I fancied_, two steps toward me, resumed his sitting
+posture, and, without removing his eyes from mine, repeated, sentence
+by sentence, in what I supposed to be Thibetan language, the very
+words, which I had been told in advance, are commonly spoken at the
+incarnations of Buddha, beginning with ‘I am Buddha; I am the old
+Lama; I am his spirit in a new body,’ etc. I felt a real terror; my
+hair rose upon my head, and my blood ran cold. For my life I could
+not have spoken a word. There was no trickery here, no ventriloquism.
+The infant lips moved, and the eyes seemed to search my very soul
+with an expression that _made me think it was the face of the
+Superior himself_, his eyes, his very look that I was gazing upon. It
+was _as if his spirit had entered the little body, and was looking at
+me through the transparent mask of the baby’s face_. I felt my brain
+growing dizzy. The infant reached toward me, and laid his little hand
+upon mine. I started as if I had been touched by a hot coal; and,
+unable to bear the scene any longer, covered my face with my hands.
+It was but for an instant; but when I removed them, the little actor
+had become a crowing baby again, and a moment after, lying upon his
+back, set up a fretful cry. The superior had resumed his normal
+condition, and conversation ensued.
+
+“It was only after a series of similar experiments, extending over
+ten days, that I realized the fact that I had seen the incredible,
+astounding phenomenon described by certain travellers, but always
+by me denounced as an imposture. Among a multitude of questions
+unanswered, despite my cross-examination, the Superior let drop one
+piece of information, which must be regarded as highly significant.
+‘What would have happened,’ I inquired, through the shaman, ‘if,
+while the infant was speaking, in a moment of insane fright, at the
+thought of its being the “Devil,” I had killed it?’ He replied that,
+if the blow had not been instantly fatal, the child _alone_ would
+have been killed.’ ‘But,’ I continued, ‘suppose that it had been as
+swift as a lightning-flash?’ ‘In such case,’ was the answer, ‘_you
+would have killed me also_.’”
+
+In Japan and Siam there are two orders of priests, of which
+one are public, and deal with the people, the other strictly
+private. The latter are never seen; their existence is known but
+to very few natives, never to foreigners. Their powers are never
+displayed in public, nor ever at all except on rare occasions of
+the utmost importance, at which times the ceremonies are performed
+in subterranean or otherwise inaccessible temples, and in the
+presence of a chosen few whose heads answer for their secrecy. Among
+such occasions are deaths in the Royal family, or those of high
+dignitaries affiliated with the Order. One of the most weird and
+impressive exhibitions of the power of these magicians is that of
+the withdrawal of the astral soul from the cremated remains of human
+beings, a ceremony practiced likewise in some of the most important
+lamaseries of Thibet and Mongolia.
+
+In Siam, Japan, and Great Tartary, it is the custom to make
+medallions, statuettes, and idols out of the ashes of cremated
+persons;[1144] they are mixed with water into a paste, and after
+being moulded into the desired shape, are baked and then gilded. The
+Lamasery of Ou-Tay, in the province of Chan-Si, Mongolia, is the
+most famous for that work, and rich persons send the bones of their
+defunct relatives to be ground and fashioned there. When the adept
+in magic proposes to facilitate the withdrawal of the astral soul
+of the deceased, which otherwise they think might remain stupefied
+for an indefinite period _within_ the ashes, the following process
+is resorted to: The sacred dust is placed in a heap upon a metallic
+plate, strongly magnetized, of the size of a man’s body. The adept
+then slowly and gently fans it with the _Talapat Nang_,[1145] a fan
+of a peculiar shape and inscribed with certain signs, muttering,
+at the same time, a form of invocation. The ashes soon become, as
+it were, imbued with life, and gently spread themselves out into a
+thin layer which assumes the outline of the body before cremation.
+Then there gradually arises a sort of whitish vapor which after a
+time forms into an erect column, and compacting itself, is finally
+transformed into the “double,” or ethereal, astral counterpart of the
+dead, which in its turn dissolves away into thin air, and disappears
+from mortal sight.[1146]
+
+The “Magicians” of Kashmir, Thibet, Mongolia, and Great Tartary are
+too well known to need comments. If _jugglers_ they be, we invite the
+most expert jugglers of Europe and America to match them if they can.
+
+If our scientists are unable to imitate the mummy-embalming of the
+Egyptians, how much greater would be their surprise to see, as we
+have, dead bodies preserved by alchemical art, so that after the
+lapse of centuries, they seem as though the individuals were but
+sleeping. The complexions were as fresh, the skin as elastic, the
+eyes as natural and sparkling as though they were in the full flush
+of health, and the wheels of life had been stopped but the instant
+before. The bodies of certain very eminent personages are laid upon
+catafalques, in rich mausoleums, sometimes overlaid with gilding or
+even with plates of real gold; their favorite arms, trinkets, and
+articles of daily use gathered about them, and a suite of attendants,
+blooming young boys and girls, but still corpses, preserved like
+their masters, stand as if ready to serve when called. In the convent
+of Great Kouren, and in one situated upon the Holy Mountain (Bohté
+Oula) there are said to be several such sepulchres, which have been
+respected by all the conquering hordes that have swept through those
+countries. Abbé Huc heard that such exist, but did not see one,
+strangers of all kinds being excluded, and missionaries and European
+travellers not furnished with the requisite protection, being the
+last of all persons who would be permitted to approach the sacred
+places. Huc’s statement that the tombs of Tartar sovereigns are
+surrounded with children “who were compelled to swallow mercury until
+they were suffocated,” by which means “the color and freshness of the
+victims is preserved so well that they appear alive,” is one of these
+idle missionary fables which impose only upon the most ignorant who
+accept on hearsay. Buddhists have never immolated victims, whether
+human or animal. It is utterly against the principles of their
+religion, and no Lamaist was ever accused of it. When a rich man
+desired to be interred in _company_, messengers were sent throughout
+the country with the Lama-embalmers, and children just dead in the
+natural way were selected for the purpose. Poor parents were but too
+glad to preserve their departed children in this poetic way, instead
+of abandoning them to decay and wild beasts.
+
+At the time when Abbé Huc was living in Paris, after his return
+from Thibet, he related, among other unpublished wonders, to a Mr.
+Arsenieff, a Russian gentleman, the following curious fact that he
+had witnessed during his long sojourn at the lamasery of Kounboum.
+One day while conversing with one of the lamas, the latter suddenly
+stopped speaking, and assumed the attentive attitude of one who is
+listening to a message being delivered to him, although he (Huc)
+heard never a word. “Then, I must go;” suddenly broke forth the lama,
+as if in response to the message.
+
+“Go where?” inquired the astonished “lama of Jehovah” (Huc). “And
+with whom are you talking?”
+
+“To the lamasery of * * *,” was the quiet answer. “The Shaberon wants
+me; it was he who summoned me.”
+
+Now this lamasery was many days’ journey from that of Kounboum, in
+which the conversation was taking place. But what seemed to astonish
+Huc the most was, that, instead of setting off on his journey, the
+lama simply walked to a sort of cupola-room on the roof of the house
+in which they lived, and another lama, after exchanging a few words,
+followed them to the terrace by means of the ladder, and passing
+between them, locked and barred his companion in. Then turning to Huc
+after a few seconds of meditation, he smiled and informed the guest
+that “he had gone.”
+
+“But how could he? Why you have locked him in, and the room has no
+issue?” insisted the missionary.
+
+“And what good would a door be to him?” answered the custodian. “_It
+is he himself who went away; his body is not needed, and so he left
+it in my charge._”
+
+Notwithstanding the wonders which Huc had witnessed during his
+perilous journey, his opinion was that both of the lamas had
+mystified him. But three days later, not having seen his habitual
+friend and entertainer, he inquired after him, and was informed that
+he would be back in the evening. At sunset, and just as the “other
+lamas” were preparing to retire, Huc heard his absent friend’s voice
+calling as if from the clouds, to his companion to open the door
+for him. Looking upward, he perceived the “traveller’s” outline
+behind the lattice of the room where he had been locked in. When
+he descended he went straight to the Grand Lama of Kounboum, and
+delivered to him certain messages and “orders,” from the place which
+he “pretended” he had just left. Huc could get no more information
+from him as to his _aërial_ voyage. But he always thought, he
+said, that this “farce” had something to do with the immediate and
+extraordinary preparations for the polite expulsion of both the
+missionaries, himself and Father Gabet, to Chogor-tan, a place
+belonging to the Kounboum. The suspicion of the daring missionary
+may have been correct, in view of his impudent inquisitiveness and
+indiscretion.
+
+If the Abbé had been versed in Eastern philosophy, he would have
+found no great difficulty in comprehending both the flight of the
+lama’s astral body to the distant lamasery while his physical frame
+remained behind, or the carrying on of a conversation with the
+Shaberon that was inaudible to himself. The recent experiments with
+the telephone in America, to which allusion was made in Chapter V.
+of our first volume, but which have been greatly perfected since
+those pages went to press, prove that the human voice and the
+sounds of instrumental music may be conveyed along a telegraphic
+wire to a great distance. The Hermetic philosophers taught, as we
+have seen, that the disappearance from sight of a flame does not
+imply its actual extinction. It has only passed from the visible
+to the invisible world, and may be perceived by the inner sense
+of vision, which is adapted to the things of that other and more
+real universe. The same rule applies to sound. As the physical ear
+discerns the vibrations of the atmosphere up to a certain point,
+not yet definitely fixed, but varying with the individual, so the
+adept whose interior hearing has been developed, can take the sound
+at this vanishing-point, and hear its vibrations in the astral light
+indefinitely. He needs no wires, helices, or sounding-boards; his
+will-power is all-sufficient. Hearing with the spirit, time and
+distance offer no impediments, and so he may converse with another
+adept at the antipodes with as great ease as though they were in the
+same room.
+
+Fortunately, we can produce numerous witnesses to corroborate our
+statement, who, without being adepts at all, have, nevertheless,
+heard the sound of aërial music and of the human voice, when neither
+instrument nor speaker were within thousands of miles of the place
+where we sat. In their case they actually heard interiorly, though
+they supposed their physical organs of hearing alone were employed.
+The adept had, by a simple effort of will-power, given them for the
+brief moment the same perception of the spirit of sound as he himself
+constantly enjoys.
+
+If our men of science could only be induced to test instead of
+deriding the ancient philosophy of the trinity of all the natural
+forces, they would go by leaps toward the dazzling truth, instead
+of creeping, snail-like, as at present. Prof. Tyndall’s experiments
+off the South Foreland, at Dover, in 1875, fairly upset all previous
+theories of the transmission of sound, and those he has made with
+sensitive flames[1147] bring him to the very threshold of arcane
+science. One step further, and he would comprehend how adepts can
+converse at great distances. But that step will _not_ be taken. Of
+his sensitive--in truth, magical--flame, he says: “The slightest tap
+on a distant anvil causes it to fall to seven inches. When a bunch
+of keys is shaken, the flame is violently agitated, and emits a loud
+roar. The dropping of a sixpence into a hand already containing coin,
+knocks the flame down. The creaking of boots sets it in violent
+commotion. The crumpling or tearing of a bit of paper, or the rustle
+of a silk dress does the same. Responsive to every tick of a watch
+held near it, it falls and explodes. The winding up of a watch
+produces tumult. From a distance of thirty yards we may chirrup to
+this flame, and cause it to fall and roar. Repeating a passage from
+the _Faërie Queene_, the flame sifts and selects the manifold sounds
+of my voice, noticing some by a slight nod, others by a deeper bow,
+while to others it responds by violent agitation.”
+
+Such are the wonders of modern physical science; but at what cost of
+apparatus, and carbonic acid and coal gas; of American and Canadian
+whistles, trumpets, gongs, and bells! The poor heathen have none such
+_impedimenta_, but--will European science believe it--nevertheless,
+produce the very same phenomena. Upon one occasion, when, in a case
+of exceptional importance, an “oracle” was required, we saw the
+possibility of what we had previously vehemently denied--namely, a
+simple mendicant cause a sensitive flame to give responsive flashes
+without a particle of apparatus. A fire was kindled of branches of
+the _Beal_-tree, and some sacrificial herbs were sprinkled upon it.
+The mendicant sat near by, motionless, absorbed in contemplation.
+During the intervals between the questions the fire burned low and
+seemed ready to go out, but when the interrogatories were propounded,
+the flames leaped, roaring, skyward, flickered, bowed, and sent fiery
+tongues flaring toward the east, west, north, or south; each motion
+having its distinct meaning in a code of signals well understood.
+Between whiles it would sink to the ground, and the tongues of flame
+would lick the sod in every direction, and suddenly disappear,
+leaving only a bed of glowing embers. When the interview with the
+flame-spirits was at an end, the Bikshu (mendicant) turned toward the
+jungle where he abode, keeping up a wailing, monotonous chant, to the
+rhythm of which the sensitive flame kept time, not merely like Prof.
+Tyndall’s, when he read the _Faërie Queene_, by simple motions, but
+by a marvellous modulation of hissing and roaring until he was out of
+sight. Then, as if its very life were extinguished, it vanished, and
+left a bed of ashes before the astonished spectators.
+
+Both in Western and Eastern Thibet, as in every other place where
+Buddhism predominates, there are two distinct religions, the same
+as it is in Brahmanism--the secret philosophy and the popular
+religion. The former is that of the followers of the doctrine of the
+sect of the Sutrântika.[1148] They closely adhere to the spirit of
+Buddha’s original teachings which show the necessity of _intuitional_
+perception, and all deductions therefrom. These do not proclaim their
+views, nor allow them to be made public.
+
+“All _compounds_ are perishable,” were the last words uttered by the
+lips of the dying Gautama, when preparing under the Sâl-tree to enter
+into Nirvana. “Spirit is the sole, elementary, and primordial unity,
+and each of its rays is immortal, infinite, and indestructible.
+Beware of the illusions of matter.” Buddhism was spread far and wide
+over Asia, and even farther, by Dharm-Asôka. He was the grandson of
+the miracle-worker Chandragupta, the illustrious king who rescued the
+Punjâb from the Macedonians--if they ever were at Punjâb at all--and
+received Megasthenes at his court in Pataliputra. Dharm-Asôka was
+the greatest King of the Maûrya dynasty. From a reckless profligate
+and atheist, he had become Pryâdasi, the “beloved of the gods,” and
+never was the purity of his philanthropic views surpassed by any
+earthly ruler. His memory has lived for ages in the hearts of the
+Buddhists, and has been perpetuated in the humane edicts engraved
+in several popular dialects on the columns and rocks of Allahabad,
+Delhi, Guzerat, Peshawur, Orissa, and other places.[1149] His famous
+grandfather had united all India under his powerful sceptre. When
+the Nâgas, or serpent-worshippers of Kashmere had been converted
+through the efforts of the apostles sent out by the Sthaviras of
+the third councils, the religion of Gautama spread like wild-fire.
+Gândhara, Cabul, and even many of the Satrapies of Alexander the
+Great, accepted the new philosophy. The Buddhism of Nepâl being the
+one which may be said to have diverged less than any other from the
+primeval ancient faith, the Lamaism of Tartary, Mongolia, and Thibet,
+which is a direct offshoot of this country, may be thus shown to be
+the purest Buddhism; for we say it again, Lamaism properly is but an
+external form of rites.
+
+The Upâsakas and Upâsakis, or male and female semi-monastics and
+semi-laymen, have equally with the lama-monks themselves, to strictly
+abstain from violating any of Buddha’s rules, and must study _Meipo_
+and every psychological phenomenon as much. Those who become guilty
+of any of the “five sins” lose all right to congregate with the pious
+community. The most important of these is _not to curse upon any
+consideration, for the curse returns upon the one that utters it, and
+often upon his innocent relatives who breathe the same atmosphere
+with him_. To love each other, and even our bitterest enemies; to
+offer our lives even for animals, to the extent of abstaining from
+defensive arms; to gain the greatest of victories by conquering
+one’s self; to avoid all vices; to practice all virtues, especially
+humility and mildness; to be obedient to superiors, to cherish and
+respect parents, old age, learning, virtuous and holy men; to provide
+food, shelter, and comfort for men and animals; to plant trees on
+the roads and dig wells for the comfort of travellers; such are the
+moral duties of Buddhists. Every Ani or Bikshuni (nun) is subjected
+to these laws.
+
+Numerous are the Buddhist and Lamaic saints who have been renowned
+for the unsurpassed sanctity of their lives and their “miracles.” So
+Tissu, the Emperor’s spiritual teacher, who consecrated Kublaï-Khan,
+the Nadir Shah, was known far and wide as much for the extreme
+holiness of his life as for the many wonders he wrought. But he
+did not stop at fruitless miracles, but did better than that. Tissu
+purified completely his religion; and from one single province
+of Southern Mongolia is said to have forced Kublai to expel from
+convents 500,000 monkish impostors, who made a pretext of their
+profession, to live in vice and idleness. Then the Lamaists had
+their great reformer, the Shaberon Son-Ka-po, who is claimed to
+have been immaculately conceived by his mother, a virgin from
+Koko-nor (fourteenth century), who is another wonder-worker. The
+sacred tree of Kounboum, the tree of the 10,000 images, which, in
+consequence of the degeneration of the true faith had ceased budding
+for several centuries, now shot forth new sprouts and bloomed more
+vigorously than ever from the hair of this avatar of Buddha, says the
+legend. The same tradition makes him (Son-Ka-po) ascend to heaven
+in 1419. Contrary to the prevailing idea, few of these saints are
+_Khubilhans_, or Shaberons--reïncarnations.
+
+Many of the lamaseries contain schools of magic, but the most
+celebrated is the collegiate monastery of the Shu-tukt, where there
+are over 30,000 monks attached to it, the lamasery forming quite a
+little city. Some of the female nuns possess marvellous psychological
+powers. We have met some of these women on their way from Lha-Ssa
+to Candi, the Rome of Buddhism, with its miraculous shrines and
+Gautama’s relics. To avoid encounters with Mussulmans and other sects
+they travel by night alone, unarmed, and without the least fear of
+wild animals, _for these will not touch them_. At the first glimpses
+of dawn, they take refuge in caves and viharas prepared for them by
+their co-religionists at calculated distances; for notwithstanding
+the fact that Buddhism has taken refuge in Ceylon, and nominally
+there are but few of the denomination in British India, yet the
+secret Byauds (Brotherhoods) and Buddhist viharas are numerous, and
+every Jain feels himself obliged to help, indiscriminately, Buddhist
+or Lamaist.
+
+Ever on the lookout for occult phenomena, hungering after sights,
+one of the most interesting that we have seen was produced by one of
+these poor travelling Bikshu. It was years ago, and at a time when
+all such manifestations were new to the writer. We were taken to
+visit the pilgrims by a Buddhist friend, a mystical gentleman born at
+Kashmir, of Katchi parents, but a Buddha-Lamaist by conversion, and
+who generally resides at Lha-Ssa.
+
+“Why carry about this bunch of dead plants?” inquired one of the
+Bikshuni, an emaciated, tall and elderly woman, pointing to a large
+nosegay of beautiful, fresh, and fragrant flowers in the writer’s
+hands.
+
+“Dead?” we asked, inquiringly. “Why they just have been gathered in
+the garden?”
+
+“And yet, they are dead,” she gravely answered. “To be born in this
+world, is this not death? See, how these herbs look when alive in the
+world of eternal light, in the gardens of our blessed Foh?”
+
+Without moving from the place where she was sitting on the ground,
+the Ani took a flower from the bunch, laid it in her lap, and began
+to draw together, by large handfuls as it were, invisible material
+from the surrounding atmosphere. Presently a very, very faint nodule
+of vapor was seen, and this slowly took shape and color, until,
+poised in mid-air, appeared a copy of the bloom we had given her.
+Faithful to the last tint and the last petal it was, and lying on its
+side like the original, but a thousand-fold more gorgeous in hue and
+exquisite in beauty, as the glorified human spirit is more beauteous
+than its physical capsule. Flower after flower to the minutest herb
+was thus reproduced and made to vanish, reappearing at our desire,
+nay, at our simple thought. Having selected a full-blown rose we
+held it at arm’s length, and in a few minutes our arm, hand, and the
+flower, perfect in every detail, appeared reflected in the vacant
+space, about two yards from where we sat. But while the flower seemed
+immeasurably beautified and as ethereal as the other spirit flowers,
+the arm and hand appeared like a mere reflection in a looking-glass,
+even to a large spot on the fore arm, left on it by a piece of damp
+earth which had stuck to one of the roots. Later we learned the
+reason why.
+
+A great truth was uttered some fifty years ago by Dr. Francis Victor
+Broussais, when he said: “If magnetism were true, medicine would be
+an absurdity.” Magnetism _is_ true, and so we shall not contradict
+the learned Frenchman as to the rest. Magnetism, as we have shown,
+is the alphabet of magic. It is idle for any one to attempt to
+understand either the theory or the practice of the latter until
+the fundamental principle of magnetic attractions and repulsions
+throughout nature is recognized.
+
+Many so-called popular superstitions are but evidences of an
+instinctive perception of this law. An untutored people are taught
+by the experience of many generations that certain phenomena occur
+under fixed conditions; they give these conditions and obtain the
+expected results. Ignorant of the laws, they explain the fact by
+supernaturalism, for experience has been their sole teacher.
+
+In India, as well as in Russia and some other countries, there is an
+instinctive repugnance to stepping across a man’s shadow, especially
+if he have red hair; and in the former country, natives are extremely
+reluctant to shake hands with persons of another race. These are
+not idle fancies. Every person emits a magnetic exhalation or aura,
+and a man may be in perfect physical health, but at the same time
+his exhalation may have a morbific character for others, sensitive
+to such subtile influences. Dr. Esdaile and other mesmerists long
+since taught us that Oriental people, especially Hindus, are more
+susceptible than the white-skinned races. Baron Reichenbach’s
+experiments--and, in fact, the world’s entire experience--prove that
+these magnetic exhalations are most intense from the extremities.
+Therapeutic manipulations show this; hand-shaking is, therefore, most
+calculated to communicate antipathetic magnetic conditions, and the
+Hindus do wisely in keeping their ancient “superstition”--derived
+from Manu--constantly in mind.
+
+The magnetism of a red-haired man, we have found, in almost every
+nation, is instinctively dreaded. We might quote proverbs from the
+Russian, Persian, Georgian, Hindustani, French, Turkish, and even
+German, to show that treachery and other vices are popularly supposed
+to accompany the rufous complexion. When a man stands exposed to
+the sun, the magnetism of that luminary causes his emanations to
+be projected toward the shadow, and the increased molecular action
+develops more electricity. Hence, an individual to whom he is
+antipathetic--though neither might be sensible of the fact--would
+act prudently in not passing through the shadow. Careful physicians
+wash their hands upon leaving each patient; why, then, should they
+not be charged with superstition, as well as the Hindus? The sporules
+of disease are invisible, but no less real, as European experience
+demonstrates. Well, _Oriental experience for a hundred centuries has
+shown that the germs of moral contagion linger about localities, and
+impure magnetism can be communicated by the touch_.
+
+Another prevalent belief in some parts of Russia, particularly
+Georgia (Caucasus), and in India, is that in case the body of a
+drowned person cannot be otherwise found, if a garment of his be
+thrown into the water it will float until directly over the spot, and
+then sink. We have even seen the experiment successfully tried with
+the sacred cord of a Brahman. It floated hither and thither, circling
+about as though in search of something, until suddenly darting in a
+straight line for about fifty yards, it sank, and at that exact spot
+the divers brought up the body. We find this “superstition” even
+in America. A Pittsburg paper, of very recent date, describes the
+finding of the body of a young boy, named Reed, in the Monongahela,
+by a like method. All other means having failed, it says, “a curious
+superstition was employed. One of the boy’s shirts was thrown into
+the river where he had gone down, and, it is said, floated on the
+surface for a time, and finally settled to the bottom at a certain
+place, which proved to be the resting-place of the body, and which
+was then drawn out. The belief that the shirt of a drowned person
+when thrown into the water will follow the body is well-spread,
+absurd as it appears.”
+
+This phenomenon is explained by the law of the powerful attraction
+existing between the human body and objects that have been long worn
+upon it. The oldest garment is most effective for the experiment; a
+new one is useless.
+
+From time immemorial, in Russia, in the month of May, on Trinity
+Day, maidens from city and village have been in the habit of casting
+upon the river wreaths of green leaves--which each girl has to form
+for herself--and consulting their oracles. If the wreath sinks, it
+is a sign that the girl will die unmarried within a short time; if
+it floats, she will be married, the time depending upon the number
+of verses she can repeat during the experiment. We positively affirm
+that we have personal knowledge of several cases, two of them our
+intimate friends, where the augury of death proved true, and the
+girls _died_ within twelve months. Tried on any other day than
+Trinity, the result would doubtless be the same. The sinking of the
+wreath is attributable to its being impregnated with the unhealthy
+magnetism of a system which contains the germs of early death; such
+magnetisms having an attraction for the earth at the bottom of the
+stream. As for the rest, we are willing to abandon it to the friends
+of coincidence.
+
+The same general remark as to superstition having a scientific basis
+applies to the phenomena produced by fakirs and jugglers, which
+skeptics heap into the common category of trickery. And yet, to a
+close observer, even to the uninitiated, an enormous difference is
+presented between the _kîmiya_ (phenomenon) of a fakir, and the
+_batte-bâzi_ (jugglery) of a trickster, and the necromancy of a
+_jâdûgar_, or _sâhir_, so dreaded and despised by the natives. This
+difference, imperceptible--nay incomprehensible--to the skeptical
+European, is instinctively appreciated by every Hindu, whether of
+high or low caste, educated or ignorant. The _kangâlin_, or witch,
+who uses her terrible _abhi-châr_ (mesmeric powers) with intent to
+injure, may expect death at any moment, for every Hindu finds it
+lawful to kill her; a _bukka-baz_, or juggler, serves to amuse. A
+serpent-charmer, with his _bâ-îni_ full of venomous snakes, is less
+dreaded, for his powers of fascination extend but to animals and
+reptiles; he is unable to charm human beings, to perform that which
+is called by the natives _mantar phûnknâ_, to throw spells on men
+by magic. But with the yogi, the sannyâsi, the holy men who acquire
+enormous psychological powers by mental and physical training, the
+question is totally different. Some of these men are regarded by the
+Hindus as demi-gods. Europeans cannot judge of these powers but in
+rare and exceptional cases.
+
+The British resident who has encountered in the _maidans_ and public
+places what he regards as frightful and loathsome human beings,
+sitting motionless in the self-inflicted torture of the _ûrddwa
+bahu_, with arms raised above the head for months, and even years,
+need not suppose they are the wonder-working fakirs. The phenomenon
+of the latter are visible only through the friendly protection of
+a Brahman, or under peculiarly fortuitous circumstances. Such men
+are as little accessible as the real Nautch girls, of whom every
+traveller talks, but very few have actually seen, since they belong
+exclusively to the pagodas.
+
+It is surpassingly strange, that with the thousands of travellers
+and the millions of European residents who have been in India, and
+have traversed it in every direction, so little is yet known of that
+country and the lands which surround it. It may be that some readers
+will feel inclined not merely to doubt the correctness but even
+openly contradict our statement? Doubtless, we will be answered that
+all that it is desirable to know about India is already known? In
+fact this very reply was once made to us personally. That resident
+Anglo-Indians should not busy themselves with inquiries is not
+strange; for, as a British officer remarked to us upon one occasion,
+“society does not consider it well-bred to care about Hindus or
+their affairs, or even show astonishment or desire information upon
+anything they may see extraordinary in that country.” But it really
+surprises us that at least travellers should not have explored
+more than they have this interesting realm. Hardly fifty years
+ago, in penetrating the jungles of the Blue or Neilgherry Hills in
+Southern Hindustan, a strange race, perfectly distinct in appearance
+and language from any other Hindu people, was discovered by two
+courageous British officers who were tiger-hunting. Many surmises,
+more or less absurd, were set on foot, and the missionaries, always
+on the watch to connect every mortal thing with the _Bible_, even
+went so far as to suggest that this people was one of the lost
+tribes of Israel, supporting their ridiculous hypothesis upon their
+very fair complexions and “strongly-marked Jewish features.” The
+latter is perfectly erroneous, the Todas, as they are called, not
+bearing the remotest likeness to the Jewish type; either in feature,
+form, action, or language. They closely resemble each other, and,
+as a friend of ours expresses himself, the handsomest of the Todas
+resemble the statue of the Grecian Zeus in majesty and beauty of form
+more than anything he had yet seen among men.
+
+Fifty years have passed since the discovery; but though since that
+time towns have been built on these hills and the country has been
+invaded by Europeans, no more has been learned of the Todas than
+at the first. Among the foolish rumors current about this people,
+the most erroneous are those in relation to their numbers and to
+their practicing polyandry. The general opinion about them is that
+on account of the latter custom their number has dwindled to a
+few hundred families, and the race is fast dying out. We had the
+best means of learning much about them, and therefore state most
+positively that the Todas neither practice polyandry nor are they
+as few in number as supposed. We are ready to show that no one
+has ever seen children belonging to them. Those that may have been
+seen in their company have belonged to the Badagas, a Hindu tribe
+totally distinct from the Todas, in race, color, and language, and
+which includes the most direct “worshippers” of this extraordinary
+people. We say _worshippers_, for the Badagas clothe, feed, serve,
+and positively look upon every Toda as a divinity. They are giants
+in stature, white as Europeans, with tremendously long and generally
+brown, wavy hair and beard, which no razor ever touched from birth.
+Handsome as a statue of Pheidias or Praxiteles, the Toda sits the
+whole day inactive, as some travellers who have had a glance at them
+affirm. From the many conflicting opinions and statements we have
+heard from the very residents of Ootakamund and other little new
+places of civilization scattered about the Neilgherry Hills, we cull
+the following:
+
+“They never use water; they are wonderfully handsome and noble
+looking, but extremely unclean; unlike all other natives they despise
+jewelry, and never wear anything but a large black drapery or blanket
+of some woollen stuff, with a colored stripe at the bottom; they
+never drink anything but pure milk; they have herds of cattle but
+neither eat their flesh, nor do they make their beasts of labor
+plough or work; they neither sell nor buy; the Badagas feed and
+clothe them; they never use nor carry weapons, not even a simple
+stick; the Todas can’t read and won’t learn. They are the despair of
+the missionaries and apparently have no sort of religion, beyond the
+worship of themselves as the Lords of Creation.”[1150]
+
+We will try to correct a few of these opinions, as far as we have
+learned from a very holy personage, a Brahmanam-guru, who has our
+great respect.
+
+Nobody has ever seen more than five or six of them at one time; they
+will not talk with foreigners, nor was any traveller ever inside
+their peculiar long and flat huts, which apparently are without
+either windows or chimney and have but one door; nobody ever saw
+the funeral of a Toda, nor very old men among them; nor are they
+taken sick with cholera, while thousands die around them during such
+periodical epidemics; finally, though the country all around swarms
+with tigers and other wild beasts, neither tiger, serpent, nor any
+other animal so ferocious in those parts, was ever known to touch
+either a Toda or one of their cattle, though, as said above, they
+never use even a stick.
+
+Furthermore the Todas do not marry at all. They seem few in number,
+for no one has or ever will have a chance of numbering them; as soon
+as their solitude was profaned by the avalanche of civilization--which
+was, perchance, due to their own carelessness--the Todas began moving
+away to other parts as unknown and more inaccessible than the
+Neilgherry hills had formerly been; they are not born of Toda mothers,
+nor of Toda parentage; they are the children of a certain very select
+sect, and are set apart from their infancy for special religious
+purposes. Recognized by a peculiarity of complexion, and certain other
+signs, such a child is known as what is vulgarly termed a Toda, from
+birth. Every third year, each of them must repair to a certain place
+for a certain period of time, where each of them must meet; their
+“dirt” is but a mask, such as a sannyâsi puts on in public in
+obedience to his vow; their cattle are, for the most part, devoted to
+sacred uses; and, though their places of worship have never been
+trodden by a profane foot, they nevertheless exist, and perhaps rival
+the most splendid pagodas--_goparams_--known to Europeans. The Badagas
+are their special vassals, and--as has been truly remarked--worship
+them as half-deities; for their birth and mysterious powers entitle
+them to such a distinction.
+
+The reader may rest assured that any statements concerning them, that
+clash with the little that is above given, are false. No missionary
+will ever catch one with his bait, nor any Badaga betray them, though
+he were cut to pieces. They are a people who fulfill a certain high
+purpose, and whose secrets are inviolable.
+
+Furthermore, the Todas are not the only such mysterious tribe in
+India. We have named several in a preceding chapter, but how many are
+there besides these, that will remain unnamed, unrecognized, and yet
+ever present!
+
+What is now generally known of Shamanism is very little; and that has
+been perverted, like the rest of the non-Christian religions. It is
+called the “heathenism” of Mongolia, and wholly without reason, for
+it is one of the oldest religions of India. It is spirit-worship, or
+belief in the immortality of the souls, and that the latter are still
+the same men they were on earth, though their bodies have lost their
+objective form, and man has exchanged his physical for a spiritual
+nature. In its present shape, it is an offshoot of primitive theurgy,
+and a practical blending of the visible with the invisible world.
+Whenever a denizen of earth desires to enter into communication with
+his invisible brethren, he has to assimilate himself to their nature,
+_i.e._, he meets these beings half-way, and, furnished by them with a
+supply of spiritual essence, endows them, in his turn, with a portion
+of his physical nature, thus enabling them sometimes to appear in a
+semi-objective form. It is a temporary exchange of natures, called
+theurgy. Shamans are called sorcerers, because they are said to
+evoke the “spirits” of the dead for purposes of necromancy. The
+true Shamanism--striking features of which prevailed in India in
+the days of Megasthenes (300 B.C.)--can no more be judged by its
+degenerated scions among the Shamans of Siberia, than the religion
+of Gautama-Buddha can be interpreted by the fetishism of some of
+his followers in Siam and Burmah. It is in the chief lamaseries of
+Mongolia and Thibet that it has taken refuge; and there Shamanism, if
+so we must call it, is practiced to the utmost limits of intercourse
+allowed between man and “spirit.” The religion of the lamas has
+faithfully preserved the primitive science of _magic_, and produces
+as great feats now as it did in the days of Kublaï-Khan and his
+barons. The ancient mystic formula of the King Srong-ch-Tsans-Gampo,
+the “Aum mani padmé houm,”[1151] effects its wonders now as well
+as in the seventh century. Avalokitesvara, highest of the three
+Boddhisattvas, and patron saint of Thibet, projects his shadow, full
+in the view of the faithful, at the lamasery of Dga-G’Dan, founded
+by him; and the luminous form of Son-Ka-pa, under the shape of a
+fiery cloudlet, that separates itself from the dancing beams of
+the sunlight, holds converse with a great congregation of lamas,
+numbering thousands; the voice descending from above, like the
+whisper of the breeze through foliage. Anon, say the Thibetans, the
+beautiful appearance vanishes in the shadows of the sacred trees in
+the park of the lamasery.
+
+At Garma-Khian (the mother-cloister) it is rumored that bad and
+unprogressed spirits are made to appear on certain days, and _forced_
+to give an account of their evil deeds; they are compelled by the
+lamaic adepts to redress the wrongs done by them to mortals. This
+is what Huc naïvely terms “personating evil spirits,” _i.e._,
+devils. Were the skeptics of various European countries permitted to
+consult the accounts printed daily[1152] at Moru, and in the “City
+of Spirits,” of the business-like intercourse which takes place
+between the lamas and the invisible world, they would certainly feel
+more interest in the phenomena described so triumphantly in the
+spiritualistic journals. At Buddha-lla, or rather Foht-lla (Buddha’s
+Mount), in the most important of the many thousand lamaseries of that
+country, the sceptre of the Boddhisgat is seen floating, unsupported,
+in the air, and its motions regulate the actions of the community.
+Whenever a lama is called to account in the presence of the Superior
+of the monastery, he knows beforehand it is useless for him to
+tell an untruth; the “regulator of justice” (the sceptre) is there,
+and its waving motion, either approbatory or otherwise, decides
+instantaneously and unerringly the question of his guilt. We do not
+pretend to have witnessed all this personally--we wish to make no
+pretensions of any kind. Suffice it, with respect to any of these
+phenomena, that what we have not seen with our own eyes has been so
+substantiated to us that we indorse its genuineness.
+
+A number of lamas in Sikkin produce _meipo_--“miracle”--by magical
+powers. The late Patriarch of Mongolia, Gegen Chutuktu, who resided
+at Urga, a veritable paradise, was the sixteenth incarnation
+of Gautama, therefore a Boddhisattva. He had the reputation of
+possessing powers that were phenomenal, even among the thaumaturgists
+of the land of miracles _par excellence_. Let no one suppose that
+these powers are developed without cost. The lives of most of these
+holy men, miscalled idle vagrants, cheating beggars, who are supposed
+to pass their existence in preying upon the easy credulity of their
+victims, are miracles in themselves. Miracles, because they show what
+a determined will and perfect purity of life and purpose are able to
+accomplish, and to what degree of preternatural ascetism a human body
+can be subjected and yet live and reach a ripe old age. No Christian
+hermit has ever dreamed of such refinement of monastic discipline;
+and the aërial habitation of a Simon Stylite would appear child’s
+play before the fakir’s and the Buddhist’s inventions of will-tests.
+But the theoretical study of magic is one thing; the possibility
+of practicing it quite another. At _Brâs-ss-Pungs_, the Mongolian
+college where over three hundred magicians (_sorciers_, as the
+French missionaries call them) teach about twice as many pupils from
+twelve to twenty, the latter have many years to wait for their final
+initiation. Not one in a hundred reaches the highest goal; and out of
+the many thousand lamas occupying nearly an entire city of detached
+buildings clustering around it, not more than two per cent. become
+wonder-workers. One may learn by heart every line of the 108 volumes
+of _Kadjur_,[1153] and still make but a poor practical magician.
+There is but one thing which leads surely to it, and this particular
+study is hinted at by more than one Hermetic writer. One, the Arabian
+alchemist Abipili, speaks thus: “I admonish thee, whosoever thou art
+that desirest to dive into the inmost parts of nature; if that thou
+seekest thou findest not _within thee_, thou wilt _never find it
+without thee_. If thou knowest not the excellency of thine own house,
+why dost thou seek after the excellency of other things?... O MAN,
+KNOW THYSELF! IN THEE IS HID THE TREASURE OF TREASURERS.”
+
+In another alchemic tract, _De manna Benedicto_, the author expresses
+his ideas of the philosopher’s stone, in the following terms: “My
+intent is for certain reasons not to prate too much of the matter,
+which yet is but one only thing, already too plainly described; for
+it shows and sets down such magical and natural uses of it [the
+stone] as many that have had it never knew nor heard of; and such as,
+when I beheld them, _made my knees to tremble and my heart to shake,
+and I to stand amazed at the sight of them_!”
+
+Every neophyte has experienced more or less such a feeling; but once
+that it is overcome, the man is an ADEPT.
+
+Within the cloisters of Dshashi-Lumbo and Si-Dzang, these powers,
+inherent in every man, called out by so few, are cultivated to their
+utmost perfection. Who, in India, has not heard of the Banda-Chan
+Ramboutchi, the _Houtouktou_ of the capital of Higher Thibet? His
+brotherhood of Khe-lan was famous throughout the land; and one of
+the most famous “brothers” was a _Peh-ling_ (an Englishman) who had
+arrived one day during the early part of this century, from the West,
+a thorough Buddhist, and after a month’s preparation was admitted
+among the Khe-lans. He spoke every language, including the Thibetan,
+and knew every art and science, says the tradition. His sanctity and
+the phenomena produced by him caused him to be proclaimed a shaberon
+after a residence of but a few years. His memory lives to the present
+day among the Thibetans, but his real name is a secret with the
+shaberons alone.
+
+The greatest of the _meipo_--said to be the object of the ambition of
+every Buddhist devotee--was, and yet is, the faculty of walking in
+the air. The famous King of Siam, Pia Metak, the Chinese, was noted
+for his devotion and learning. But he attained this “supernatural
+gift” only after having placed himself under the direct tuition of
+a priest of Gautama-Buddha. Crawfurd and Finlayson, during their
+residence at Siam, followed with great interest the endeavors of some
+Siamese nobles to acquire this faculty.[1154]
+
+Numerous and varied are the sects in China, Siam, Tartary,
+Thibet, Kashmir, and British India, which devote their lives to
+the cultivation of “supernatural powers,” so called. Discussing
+one of such sects, the _Taossé_, Semedo says: “They pretend that
+by means of certain exercises and meditations one shall regain
+his youth, and others will attain to be _Shien-sien_, _i.e._,
+‘Terrestrial Beati,’ in whose state every desire is gratified,
+whilst they have the power to transport themselves from one place
+to another, _however distant_, with speed and facility.”[1155] This
+faculty relates but to the _projection_ of the _astral entity_,
+in a more or less corporealized form, and certainly not to bodily
+transportation. This phenomenon is no more a miracle than one’s
+reflection in a looking-glass. No one can detect in such an image a
+particle of matter, and still there stands our double, faithfully
+representing, even to each single hair on our heads. If, by this
+simple law of reflection, our double can be seen in a mirror, how
+much more striking a proof of its existence is afforded in the
+art of photography! _It is no reason, because our physicists have
+not yet found the means of taking photographs, except at a short
+distance, that the acquirement should be impossible to those who
+have found these means in the power of the human will itself,
+freed from terrestrial concern._[1156] Our thoughts are _matter_,
+says science; every energy produces more or less of a disturbance
+in the atmospheric waves. Therefore, as every man--in common with
+every other living, and even inert object--has an _aura_ of his own
+emanations surrounding him; and, moreover, is enabled, by a trifling
+effort, to transport himself in _imagination_ wherever he likes,
+why is it scientifically impossible that his thought, regulated,
+intensified, and guided by that powerful magician, the educated will,
+may become corporealized for the time being, and appear to whom it
+likes, a faithful double of the original? Is the proposition, in the
+present state of science, any more unthinkable than the photograph or
+telegraph were less than forty years ago, or the telephone less than
+fourteen months ago?
+
+If the sensitized plate can so accurately seize upon the _shadow_ of
+our faces, then this shadow or reflection, although we are unable to
+perceive it, must be something substantial. And, if we can, with the
+help of optical instruments, project our _semblances_ upon a white
+wall, at several hundred feet distance, sometimes, then there is no
+reason why the adepts, the alchemists, the savants of the secret art,
+should not have already found out that which scientists deny to-day,
+but may discover true to-morrow, _i.e._, how to project electrically
+their astral bodies, in an instant, through thousands of miles of
+space, leaving their material shells with a certain amount of animal
+vital principle to keep the physical life going, and acting within
+their spiritual, ethereal bodies as safely and intelligently as
+when clothed with the covering of flesh? There is a higher form of
+electricity than the physical one known to experimenters; a thousand
+correlations of the latter are as yet veiled to the eye of the modern
+physicist, and none can tell where end its possibilities.
+
+Schott explains that by _Sian_ or _Shin-Sian_ are understood in the
+old Chinese conception, and particularly in that of the Tao-Kiao
+(Taossé) sect, “persons who withdraw to the hills to lead the life
+of anchorites, and who have attained, either through their ascetic
+observances or by the power of charms and elixirs, to the possession
+of miraculous gifts and of terrestrial _immortality_”[1157](?) This
+is exaggerated if not altogether erroneous. What they claim, is
+merely their ability to prolong human life; and they can do so, if
+we have to believe human testimony. What Marco Polo testifies to in
+the thirteenth century is corroborated in our own days. “There are
+another class of people called _Chughi_” (Yogi), he says, “who are
+indeed properly called _Abraiamans_ (Brahmans?) who are extremely
+long-lived, every man of them living to 150 or 200 years. They eat
+very little, rice and milk chiefly. And these people make use of a
+very strange beverage, a potion of sulphur and quicksilver mixed
+together, and this they drink twice every month.... This, they say,
+gives them long life; and it is a potion they are used to take from
+their childhood.”[1158] Burnier shows, says Colonel Yule, the Yogis
+very skilful in preparing mercury “so admirably that one or two
+grains taken every morning restored the body to perfect health;”
+and adds that the _mercurius vitæ_ of Paracelsus was a compound in
+which entered antimony and quicksilver.[1159] This is a very careless
+statement, to say the least, and we will explain what we know of it.
+
+The longevity of some lamas and Talapoins is proverbial; and it is
+generally known that they use some compound which “renews the old
+blood,” as they call it. And it was equally a recognized fact with
+alchemists that a judicious administration, “of _aura of silver_ does
+restore health and prolongs life itself to a wonderful extent.” But
+we are fully prepared to oppose the statements of both Bernier and
+Col. Yule who quotes him, that it is _mercury_ or quicksilver which
+the Yogis and the alchemists used. The Yogis, in the days of Marco
+Polo, as well as in our modern times, _do use that which may appear
+to be quicksilver, but is not_. Paracelsus, the alchemists, and other
+mystics, meant by _mercurius vitæ_, the living spirit of silver, the
+_aura_ of silver, not the _argent vive_; and this _aura_ is certainly
+not the mercury known to our physicians and druggists. There can be
+no doubt that the imputation that Paracelsus introduced mercury into
+medical practice is utterly incorrect. No mercury, whether prepared
+by a mediæval fire-philosopher or a modern self-styled physician, can
+or ever did restore the body to perfect health. Only an unmitigated
+charlatan ever will use such a drug. And it is the opinion of many
+that it is just with the wicked intention of presenting Paracelsus in
+the eyes of posterity as a _quack_, that his enemies have invented
+such a preposterous lie.
+
+The Yogis of the olden times, as well as modern lamas and Talapoins,
+use a certain ingredient with a minimum of sulphur, and a milky juice
+which they extract from a medicinal plant. They must certainly be
+possessed of some wonderful secrets, as we have seen them healing the
+most rebellious wounds in a few days; restoring broken bones to good
+use in as many hours as it would take days to do by means of common
+surgery. A fearful fever contracted by the writer near Rangoon, after
+a flood of the Irrawaddy River, was cured in a few hours by the juice
+of a plant called, if we mistake not, Kukushan, though there may be
+thousands of natives ignorant of its virtues who are left to die of
+fever. This was in return for a trifling kindness we had done to
+a _simple mendicant_; a service which can interest the reader but
+little.
+
+We have heard of a certain water, also, called _âb-i-hayât_, which
+the popular superstition thinks hidden from every mortal eye, except
+that of the holy sannyâsi; the fountain itself being known as the
+âb-i-haiwân-î. It is more than probable though, that the Talapoins
+will decline to deliver up their secrets, even to academicians and
+missionaries; as these remedies must be used for the benefit of
+humanity, never for money.[1160]
+
+At the great festivals of Hindu pagodas, at the marriage feasts
+of rich high-castes, everywhere where large crowds are gathered,
+Europeans find gunî--or serpent-charmers, fakirs-mesmerizers,
+thaum-working sannyâsi, and so-called “jugglers.” To deride is
+easy--to explain, rather more troublesome--to science impossible.
+The British residents of India and the travellers prefer the first
+expedient. But let any one ask one of these Thomases how the
+following results--which they cannot and do not deny--are produced?
+When crowds of gunî and fakirs appear with their bodies encircled
+with cobras-de-capello, their arms ornamented with bracelets of
+_corallilos_--diminutive snakes inflicting certain death in a few
+seconds--and their shoulders with necklaces of trigonocephali, the
+most terrible enemy of naked Hindu feet, whose bite kills like a
+flash of lightning, the sceptic witness smiles and gravely proceeds
+to explain how these reptiles, having been thrown in cataleptic
+torpor, were all deprived by the gunî of their fangs. “They are
+harmless and it is ridiculous to fear them.” “Will the Saëb caress
+one of my nâg?” asked once a gunî approaching our interlocutor,
+who had been thus humbling his listeners with his herpetological
+achievements for a full half hour. Rapidly jumping back--the brave
+warrior’s feet proving no less nimble than his tongue--Captain
+B----’s angry answer could hardly be immortalized by us in print.
+Only the gunî’s terrible body-guard saved him from an unceremonious
+thrashing. Besides, say a word, and for a half-roupee any
+professional serpent-charmer will begin creeping about and summon
+around in a few moments numbers of untamed serpents of the most
+poisonous species, and will handle them and encircle his body with
+them. On two occasions in the neighborhood of Trinkemal a serpent was
+ready to strike at the writer, who had once nearly sat on its tail,
+but both times, at a rapid whistle of the gunî whom we had hired to
+accompany us, it stopped--hardly a few inches from our body, as if
+arrested by lightning and slowly sinking its menacing head to the
+ground, remained stiff and motionless as a dead branch, under the
+charm of the _kīlnā_.[1161]
+
+Will any European juggler, tamer, or even mesmerizer, risk repeating
+just once an experiment that may be daily witnessed in India, if
+you know where to go to see it? There is nothing in the world more
+ferocious than a royal Bengal tiger. Once the whole population of
+a small village, not far from Dakka, situated on the confines of a
+jungle, was thrown into a panic at the appearance of an enormous
+tigress, at the dawn of the day. These wild beasts never leave their
+dens but at night, when they go searching for prey and for water.
+But this unusual circumstance was due to the fact that the beast was
+a mother, and she had been deprived of her two cubs, which had been
+carried away by a daring hunter, and she was in search of them. Two
+men and a child had already become her victims, when an aged fakir,
+bent on his daily round, emerging from the gate of the pagoda, saw
+the situation and understood it at a glance. Chanting a mantrâm he
+went straight to the beast, which with flaming eye and foaming mouth
+crouched near a tree ready for a new victim. When at about ten feet
+from the tigress, without interrupting his modulated prayer, the
+words of which no layman comprehends, he began a regular process of
+mesmerization, as we understood it; he made _passes_. A terrific
+howl which struck a chill into the heart of every human being in the
+place, was then heard. This long, ferocious, drawling howl gradually
+subsided into a series of plaintive broken sobs, as if the bereaved
+mother was uttering her complaints, and then, to the terror of the
+crowd which had taken refuge on trees and in the houses, the beast
+made a tremendous leap--on the holy man as they thought. They were
+mistaken, she was at his feet, rolling in the dust, and writhing. A
+few moments more and she remained motionless, with her enormous head
+laid on her fore-paws, and her bloodshot but now mild eye riveted on
+the face of the fakir. Then the holy man of prayers sat beside the
+tigress and tenderly smoothed her striped skin, and patted her back,
+until her groans became fainter and fainter, and half an hour later
+all the village was standing around this group; the fakir’s head
+lying on the tigress’s back as on a pillow, his right hand on her
+head, and his left thrown on the sod under the terrible mouth, from
+which the long red protruding tongue was gently licking it.
+
+This is the way the fakirs tame the wildest beasts in India. Can
+European tamers, with their white-hot iron rods, do as much? Of
+course every fakir is not endowed with such a power; comparatively
+very few are. And yet the actual number is large. How they are
+_trained_ to these requirements in the pagodas will remain an
+eternal secret, to all except the Brahmans and the adepts in occult
+mysteries. The stories, hitherto considered fables, of Christna and
+Orpheus charming the wild beasts, thus receives its corroboration
+in our day. There is one fact which remains undeniable. _There is
+not a single European_ in India who could have, or has ever boasted
+of having, penetrated into the enclosed sanctuary _within_ the
+pagodas. Neither authority nor money has ever induced a Brahman to
+allow an uninitiated foreigner to pass the threshold of the reserved
+precinct. To use authority in such a case would be equivalent to
+throwing a lighted taper into a powder magazine. The Hindus, mild,
+patient, long-suffering, whose very apathy saved the British from
+being driven out of the country in 1857, would raise their hundred
+millions of devotees as one man, at such a profanation; regardless
+of sects or castes, they would exterminate every Christian. The
+East India Company knew this well and built her stronghold on the
+friendship of the Brahmans, and by paying subsidy to the pagodas;
+and the British Government is as prudent as its predecessor. It is
+the castes, and non-interference with the prevailing religions, that
+secure its comparative authority in India. But we must once more
+recur to Shamanism, that strange and most despised of all surviving
+religions--“Spirit-worship.”
+
+Its followers have neither altars nor idols, and it is upon the
+authority of a Shaman priest that we state that their true rites,
+which they are bound to perform only once a year, on the shortest
+day of winter, cannot take place before any stranger to their faith.
+Therefore, we are confident that all descriptions hitherto given in
+the _Asiatic Journal_ and other European works, are but guess-work.
+The Russians, who, from constant intercourse with the Shamans in
+Siberia and Tartary, would be the most competent of all persons
+to judge of their religion, have learned nothing except of the
+personal proficiency of these men in what they are half inclined to
+believe clever jugglery. Many Russian residents, though, in Siberia,
+are firmly convinced of the “supernatural” powers of the Shamans.
+Whenever they assemble to worship, it is always in an open space, or
+a high hill, or in the hidden depths of a forest--in this reminding
+us of the old Druidical rites. Their ceremonies upon the occasions
+of births, deaths, and marriages are but trifling parts of their
+worship. They comprise offerings, the sprinkling of the fire with
+spirits and milk, and weird hymns, or rather, magical incantations,
+intoned by the officiating Shaman, and concluding with a chorus of
+the persons present.
+
+The numerous small bells of brass and iron worn by them on the
+priestly robe of deerskin,[1162] or the pelt of some other animal
+reputed magnetic, are used to drive away the malevolent spirits
+of the air, a _superstition_ shared by all the nations of old,
+including Romans, and even the Jews, whose golden bells tell the
+story. They have iron staves also covered with bells, for the same
+reason. When, after certain ceremonies, the desired crisis is
+reached, and “the spirit has spoken,” and the priest (who may be
+either male or female) feels its overpowering influence, the hand of
+the Shaman is drawn by some occult power toward the top of the staff,
+which is commonly covered with hieroglyphics. With his palm pressing
+upon it, he is then raised to a considerable height in the air, where
+he remains for some time. Sometimes he leaps to an extraordinary
+height, and, according to the control--for he is often but an
+irresponsible medium--pours out prophecies and describes future
+events. Thus, it was that, in 1847, a Shaman in a distant part of
+Siberia prophesied and accurately detailed the issue of the Crimean
+war. The particulars of the prognostication being carefully noted by
+those present at the time, were all verified six years after this
+occurrence. Although usually ignorant of even the name of astronomy,
+let alone having studied this science, they often prophesy eclipses
+and other astronomical phenomena. When consulted about thefts and
+murders, they invariably point out the guilty parties.
+
+The Shamans of Siberia are all ignorant and illiterate. Those of
+Tartary and Thibet--few in number--are mostly learned men in their
+own way, and will not allow themselves to fall under the control of
+spirits of any kind. The former are _mediums_ in the full sense of
+the word; the latter, “magicians.” It is not surprising that pious
+and superstitious persons, after seeing one of such crises, should
+declare the Shaman to be under demoniacal possession. As in the
+instances of Corybantic and Bacchantic fury among the ancient Greeks,
+the “spiritual” crisis of the Shaman exhibits itself in violent
+dancing and wild gestures. Little by little the lookers-on feel the
+spirit of imitation aroused in them; seized with an irresistible
+impulse, they dance, and become, in their turn, ecstatics; and he who
+begins by joining the chorus, gradually and unconsciously takes part
+in the gesticulations, until he sinks to the ground exhausted, and
+often dying.
+
+“O, young girl, a god possesses thee! it is either Pan, or Hekaté, or
+the venerable Corybantes, or Cybelé that agitates thee!” the chorus
+says, addressing Phœdra, in Euripides. This form of psychological
+epidemic has been too well known from the time of the middle ages
+to cite instances from it. The _Chorœa sancti Viti_ is an historical
+fact, and spread throughout Germany. Paracelsus cured quite a number
+of persons possessed of such a spirit of imitation. But he was a
+kabalist, and therefore accused, by his enemies, of having cast out
+the devils by the power of a stronger demon, which he was believed to
+carry about with him in the hilt of his sword. The Christian judges
+of those days of horror found a better and a surer remedy. Voltaire
+states that, in the district of Jura, between 1598 and 1600, over 600
+lycanthropes were put to death by a pious judge.
+
+But, while the illiterate Shaman is a victim, and during his crisis
+sometimes sees the persons present, under the shape of various
+animals, and often makes them share his hallucination, his brother
+Shaman, learned in the mysteries of the priestly colleges of Thibet,
+_expels_ the elementary creature, which can produce the hallucination
+as well as a living mesmerizer, not through the help of a stronger
+demon, but simply through his knowledge of the nature of the
+invisible enemy. Where academicians have failed, as in the cases of
+the Cevennois, a Shaman or a lama would have soon put an end to the
+epidemic.
+
+We have mentioned a kind of carnelian stone in our possession,
+which had such an unexpected and favorable effect upon the Shaman’s
+decision. Every Shaman has such a talisman, which he wears attached
+to a string, and carries under his left arm.
+
+“Of what use is it to you, and what are its virtues?” was the
+question we often offered to our guide. To this he never answered
+directly, but evaded all explanation, promising that as soon as an
+opportunity was offered, and we were alone, he would ask the stone
+_to answer for himself_. With this very indefinite hope, we were left
+to the resources of our own imagination.
+
+But the day on which the stone “spoke” came very soon. It was during
+the most critical hours of our life; at a time when the vagabond
+nature of a traveller had carried the writer to far-off lands, where
+neither civilization is known, nor security can be guaranteed for one
+hour. One afternoon, as every man and woman had left the _yourta_
+(Tartar tent), that had been our home for over two months, to witness
+the ceremony of the Lamaïc exorcism of a Tshoutgour,[1163] accused
+of breaking and spiriting away every bit of the poor furniture and
+earthenware of a family living about two miles distant, the Shaman,
+who had become our only protector in those dreary deserts, was
+reminded of his promise. He sighed and hesitated; but, after a short
+silence, left his place on the sheepskin, and, going outside, placed
+a dried-up goat’s head with its prominent horns over a wooden peg,
+and then dropping down the felt curtain of the tent, remarked that
+now no living person would venture in, for the goat’s head was a sign
+that he was “at work.”
+
+After that, placing his hand in his bosom, he drew out the little
+stone, about the size of a walnut, and, carefully unwrapping it,
+proceeded, as it appeared, to swallow it. In a few moments his limbs
+stiffened, his body became rigid, and he fell, cold and motionless as
+a corpse. But for a slight twitching of his lips at every question
+asked, the scene would have been embarrassing, nay--dreadful. The
+sun was setting, and were it not that dying embers flickered at the
+centre of the tent, complete darkness would have been added to the
+oppressive silence which reigned. We have lived in the prairies
+of the West, and in the boundless steppes of Southern Russia; but
+nothing can be compared with the silence at sunset on the sandy
+deserts of Mongolia; not even the barren solitudes of the deserts of
+Africa, though the former are partially inhabited, and the latter
+utterly void of life. Yet, there was the writer alone with what
+looked no better than a corpse lying on the ground. Fortunately, this
+state did not last long.
+
+“Mahandū!” uttered a voice, which seemed to come from the bowels of
+the earth, on which the Shaman was prostrated. “Peace be with you ...
+what would you have me do for you?”
+
+Startling as the fact seemed, we were quite prepared for it, for we
+had seen other Shamans pass through similar performances. “Whoever
+you are,” we pronounced mentally, “go to K----, and try to bring that
+person’s _thought_ here. See what that other party does, and tell * *
+* what we are doing and how situated.”
+
+“I am there;” answered the same voice. “The old lady (kokona)[1164]
+is sitting in the garden ... she is putting on her spectacles and
+reading a letter.”
+
+“The contents of it, and hasten,” was the hurried order while
+preparing note-book and pencil. The contents were given slowly, as
+if, while dictating, the invisible presence desired to afford us time
+to put down the words phonetically, for we recognized the Valachian
+language of which we know nothing beyond the ability to recognize it.
+In such a way a whole page was filled.
+
+“Look west ... toward the third pole of the yourta,” pronounced the
+Tartar in his natural voice, though it sounded hollow, and as if
+coming from afar. “Her _thought_ is here.”
+
+Then with a convulsive jerk, the upper portion of the Shaman’s body
+seemed raised, and his head fell heavily on the writer’s feet, which
+he clutched with both his hands. The position was becoming less and
+less attractive, but curiosity proved a good ally to courage. In
+the west corner was standing, life-like but flickering, unsteady
+and mist-like, the form of a dear old friend, a Roumanian lady of
+Valachia, a mystic by disposition, but a thorough disbeliever in this
+kind of occult phenomena.
+
+“Her thought is here, but her body is lying unconscious. We could not
+bring her here otherwise,” said the voice.
+
+We addressed and supplicated the apparition to answer, but all in
+vain. The features moved, and the form gesticulated as if in fear
+and agony, but no sound broke forth from the shadowy lips; only
+we imagined--perchance it was a fancy--hearing as if from a long
+distance the Roumanian words, “_Non se póte_” (it cannot be done).
+
+For over two hours, the most substantial, unequivocal proofs that the
+Shaman’s astral soul was travelling at the bidding of our unspoken
+wish, were given us. Ten months later, we received a letter from our
+Valachian friend in response to ours, in which we had enclosed the
+page from the note-book, inquiring of her what she had been doing
+on that day, and describing the scene in full. She was sitting--she
+wrote--in the garden on that morning[1165] prosaically occupied in
+boiling some conserves; the letter sent to her was word for word the
+copy of the one received by her from her brother; all at once--in
+consequence of the heat, she thought--she fainted, and remembered
+distinctly _dreaming_ she saw the writer in a desert place which she
+accurately described, and sitting under a “gypsy’s tent,” as she
+expressed it. “Henceforth,” she added, “I can doubt no longer!”
+
+But our experiment was proved still better. We had directed the
+Shaman’s inner _ego_ to the same friend heretofore mentioned in this
+chapter, the Kutchi of Lha-Ssa, who travels constantly to British
+India and back. _We know_ that he was apprised of our critical
+situation in the desert; for a few hours later came help, and we were
+rescued by a party of twenty-five horsemen who had been directed by
+their chief to find us at the place where we were, which no living
+man endowed with common powers could have known. The chief of this
+escort was a Shaberon, an “adept” whom we had never seen before, nor
+did we after that, for he never left his _soumay_ (lamasery), and
+we could have no access to it. But _he was a personal friend of the
+Kutchi_.
+
+The above will of course provoke naught but incredulity in the
+general reader. But we write for those who will believe; who,
+like the writer, understand and know the illimitable powers and
+possibilities of the human astral soul. In this case we willingly
+believe, nay, we know, that the “spiritual double” of the Shaman did
+not act alone, for he was no adept, but simply a medium. According to
+a favorite expression of his, as soon as he placed the stone in his
+mouth, his “father appeared, dragged him out of his skin, and took
+him wherever he wanted,” and at his bidding.
+
+One who has only witnessed the chemical, optical, mechanical, and
+sleight-of-hand performances of European prestidigitateurs, is
+not prepared to see, without amazement, the open-air and off-hand
+exhibitions of Hindu jugglers, to say nothing of fakirs. Of the
+mere displays of deceptive dexterity we make no account, for Houdin
+and others far excel them in that respect; nor do we dwell upon
+feats that permit of confederacy, whether resorted to or not. It is
+unquestionably true that non-expert travellers, especially if of an
+imaginative turn of mind, exaggerate inordinately. But our remark is
+based upon a class of phenomena not to be accounted for upon any of
+the familiar hypotheses. “I have seen,” says a gentleman who resided
+in India, “a man throw up into the air a number of balls numbered
+in succession from one upwards. As each went up--and there was no
+deception about their going up--the ball was seen clearly in the
+air, getting smaller and smaller, till it disappeared altogether out
+of sight. When they were all up, twenty or more, the operator would
+politely ask which ball you wanted to see, and then would shout out,
+‘No. 1,’ ‘No. 15,’ and so on, as instructed by the spectators, when
+the ball demanded would bound to his feet violently from some remote
+distance.... These fellows have very scanty clothing, and apparently
+no apparatus whatever. Then, I have seen them swallow three different
+colored powders, and then, throwing back the head, wash them down
+with water, drunk, in the native fashion, in a continuous stream from
+a _lotah_, or brass-pot, held at arm’s length from the lips, and keep
+on drinking till the swollen body could not hold another drop, and
+water overflowed from the lips. Then, these fellows, after squirting
+out the water in their mouths, have spat out the three powders on a
+clean piece of paper, dry and unmixed.”[1166]
+
+In the eastern portion of Turkey and Persia, have dwelt, from time
+immemorial, the warlike tribes of the Koordistan. This people
+of purely Indo-European origin, and without a drop of Semitic
+blood in them (though some ethnologists seem to think otherwise),
+notwithstanding their brigand-like disposition, unite in themselves
+the mysticism of the Hindu and the practices of the Assyrio-Chaldean
+magians, vast portions of whose territory they have helped themselves
+to, and will not give up, to please either Turkey or even all
+Europe.[1167] Nominally, Mahometans of the sect of Omar, their
+rites and doctrines are purely magical and magian. Even those who
+are Christian Nestorians, are Christians but in name. The Kaldany,
+numbering nearly 100,000 men, and with their two Patriarchs, are
+undeniably rather Manicheans than Nestorians. Many of them are Yezids.
+
+One of these tribes is noted for its fire-worshipping predilections.
+At sunrise and sunset, the horsemen alight and, turning towards the
+sun, mutter a prayer; while at every new moon they perform mysterious
+rites throughout the whole night. They have a tent set apart for
+the purpose, and its thick, black, woolen fabric is decorated with
+weird signs, worked in bright red and yellow. In the centre is
+placed a kind of altar, encircled by three brass bands, to which
+are suspended numerous rings by ropes of camel’s hair, which every
+worshipper holds with his right hand during the ceremony. On the
+altar burns a curious, old-fashioned silver lamp, a relic found
+possibly among the ruins of Persepolis.[1168] This lamp, with three
+wicks, is an oblong cup with a handle to it, and is evidently of the
+class of Egyptian sepulchral lamps, once found in such profusion in
+the subterranean caves of Memphis, if we may believe Kircher.[1169]
+It widened from its end toward the middle, and its upper part was of
+the shape of a heart; the apertures for the wicks forming a triangle,
+and its centre being covered by an inverted heliotrope attached to a
+gracefully-curved stalk proceeding from the handle of the lamp. This
+ornament clearly bespoke its origin. It was one of the sacred vessels
+used in sun-worship. The Greeks gave the _heliotrope_ its name from
+its strange propensity to ever incline towards the sun. The ancient
+Magi used it in their worship; and who knows but Darius had performed
+the mysterious rites with its triple light illuminating the face of
+the king-hierophant!
+
+If we mention the lamp at all, it is because there happened to be a
+strange story in connection with it. What the Koords do, during their
+nocturnal rites of lunar-worship, we know but from hearsay; for they
+conceal it carefully, and no stranger could be admitted to witness
+the ceremony. But every tribe has one old man, sometimes several,
+regarded as “holy beings,” who know the past, and can divulge the
+secrets of the future. These are greatly honored, and generally
+resorted to for information in cases of theft, murders, or danger.
+
+Travelling from one tribe to the other, we passed some time in
+company with these Koords. As our object is not autobiographical,
+we omit all details that have no immediate bearing upon some occult
+fact, and even of these, have room but for a few. We will then simply
+state that a very expensive saddle, a carpet, and two Circassian
+daggers, richly mounted and chiselled in gold, had been stolen from
+the tent, and that the Koords, with the chief of the tribe at the
+head, had come, taking Allah for their witness that the culprit could
+not belong to their tribe. We believed it, for it would have been
+unprecedented among these nomadic tribes of Asia, as famed for the
+sacredness in which they hold their guests, as for the ease with
+which they plunder and occasionally murder them, when once they have
+passed the boundaries of their _aoûl_.
+
+A suggestion was then made by a Georgian belonging to our caravan to
+have resort to the light of the _koodian_ (sorcerer) of their tribe.
+This was arranged in great secrecy and solemnity, and the interview
+appointed to take place at midnight, when the moon would be at its
+full. At the stated hour we were conducted to the above-described
+tent.
+
+A large hole, or square aperture, was managed in the arched roof of
+the tent, and through it poured in vertically the radiant moonbeams,
+mingling with the vacillating triple flame of the little lamp.
+After several minutes of incantations, addressed, as it seemed to
+us, to the moon, the conjurer, an old man of tremendous stature,
+whose pyramidal turban touched the top of the tent, produced a
+round looking-glass, of the kind known as “Persian mirrors.” Having
+unscrewed its cover, he then proceeded to breathe on it, for over ten
+minutes, and wipe off the moisture from the surface with a package
+of herbs, muttering incantations the while _sotto voce_. After every
+wiping the glass became more and more brilliant, till its crystal
+seemed to radiate refulgent phosphoric rays in every direction. At
+last the operation was ended; the old man, with the mirror in his
+hand, remained as motionless as if he had been a statue. “Look,
+Hanoum ... look steadily,” he whispered, hardly moving his lips.
+Shadows and dark spots began gathering, where one moment before
+nothing was reflected but the radiant face of the full moon. A few
+more seconds, and there appeared the well-known saddle, carpet, and
+daggers, which seemed to be rising as from a deep, clear water, and
+becoming with every instant more definitely outlined. Then a still
+darker shadow appeared hovering over these objects, which gradually
+condensed itself, and then came out, as visibly as at the small end
+of a telescope, the full figure of a man crouching over them.
+
+“I know him!” exclaimed the writer. “It is the Tartar who came to us
+last night, offering to sell his mule!”
+
+The image disappeared, as if by enchantment. The old man nodded
+assent, but remained motionless. Then he muttered again some
+strange words, and suddenly began a song. The tune was slow and
+monotonous, but after he had sung a few stanzas in the same unknown
+tongue, without changing either rhythm or tune, he pronounced,
+_recitative_-like, the following words, in his broken Russian:
+
+“Now, Hanoum, look well, whether we will catch him--the fate of the
+robber--we will learn this night,” etc.
+
+The same shadows began gathering, and then, almost without
+transition, we saw the man lying on his back, in a pool of blood,
+across the saddle, and two other men galloping off at a distance.
+Horror-stricken, and sick at the sight of this picture, we desired to
+see no more. The old man, leaving the tent, called some of the Koords
+standing outside, and seemed to give them instructions. Two minutes
+later, a dozen of horsemen were galloping off at full speed down the
+side of the mountain on which we were encamped.
+
+Early in the morning they returned with the lost objects. The saddle
+was all covered with coagulated blood, and of course abandoned to
+them. The story they told was, that upon coming in sight of the
+fugitive, they saw disappearing over the crest of a distant hill two
+horsemen, and upon riding up, the Tartar thief was found dead upon
+the stolen property, exactly as we had seen him in the magical glass.
+He had been murdered by the two banditti, whose evident design to rob
+him was interrupted by the sudden appearance of the party sent by the
+old Koodian.
+
+The most remarkable results are produced by the Eastern “wise men,”
+by the simple act of breathing upon a person, whether with good or
+evil intent. This is pure mesmerism; and among the Persian dervishes
+who practice it the animal magnetism is often reinforced by that of
+the elements. If a person happens to stand facing a certain wind,
+there is always danger, they think; and many of the “learned ones”
+in occult matters can never be prevailed upon to go at sunset in
+a certain direction from whence blows the wind. We have known an
+old Persian from Baku,[1170] on the Caspian Sea, who had the most
+unenviable reputation for _throwing spells_ through the timely help
+of this wind, which blows but too often at that town, as its Persian
+name itself shows.[1171] If a victim, against whom the wrath of the
+old fiend was kindled, happened to be facing this wind, he would
+appear, as if by enchantment, cross the road rapidly, and breathe in
+his face. From that moment, the latter would find himself afflicted
+with every evil--he was under the spell of the “evil eye.”
+
+The employment of the human breath by the sorcerer as an adjunct
+for the accomplishment of his nefarious purpose, is strikingly
+illustrated in several terrible cases recorded in the French
+annals--notably those of several Catholic priests. In fact, this
+species of sorcery was known from the oldest times. The Emperor
+Constantine (in Statute iv., _Code de Malef._, etc.) prescribed
+the severest penalties against such as should employ sorcery to do
+violence to chastity and excite unlawful passion. Augustine (_Cité
+de Dieu_) warns against it; Jerome, Gregory, Nazianzen and many
+other ecclesiastical authorities, lend their denunciation of a crime
+not uncommon among the clergy. Baffet (book v., tit. 19, chap. 6)
+relates the case of the curé of Peifane, who accomplished the ruin of
+a highly-respected and virtuous lady parishioner, the Dame du Lieu,
+by resort to sorcery, and was burned alive for it by the Parliament
+of Grenoble. In 1611, a priest named Gaufridy was burned by the
+Parliament of Provence for seducing a penitent at the confessional,
+named Magdelaine de la Palud, _by breathing upon her_, and thus
+throwing her into a delirium of sinful love for him.
+
+The above cases are cited in the official report of the famous case
+of Father Girard, a Jesuit priest of very great influence, who,
+in 1731, was tried before the Parliament of Aix, France, for the
+seduction of his parishioner, Mlle. Catherine Cadière, of Toulon,
+and certain revolting crimes in connection with the same. The
+indictment charged that the offence was brought about by resort
+to sorcery. Mlle. Cadière was a young lady noted for her beauty,
+piety, and exemplary virtues. Her attention to her religious
+duties was exceptionally rigorous, and that was the cause of her
+perdition. Father Girard’s eye fell upon her, and he began to
+manœuvre for her ruin. Gaining the confidence of the girl and her
+family by his apparent great sanctity, he one day made a pretext
+to blow his breath upon her. The girl became instantly affected
+with a violent passion for him. She also had ecstatic visions of a
+religious character, stigmata, or blood-marks of the “Passion,” and
+hysterical convulsions. The long-sought opportunity of seclusion
+with his penitent finally offering, the Jesuit breathed upon her
+again, and before the poor girl recovered her senses, his object had
+been accomplished. By sophistry and the excitation of her religious
+fervor, he kept up this illicit relation for months, without her
+suspecting that she had done anything wrong. Finally, however, her
+eyes were opened, her parents informed, and the priest was arraigned.
+Judgment was rendered October 12th, 1731. Of twenty-five judges,
+twelve voted to send him to the stake. The criminal priest was
+defended by all the power of the Society of Jesus, and it is said
+that a million francs were spent in trying to suppress the evidence
+produced at the trial. The facts, however, were printed in a work
+(in 5 vols., 16mo), now rare, entitled _Recueil Général des Pièces
+contenues au Procez du Père Jean-Baptiste Girard, Jesuite_, etc.,
+etc.[1172]
+
+We have noted the circumstance that, while under the sorcerous
+influence of Father Girard, and in illicit relations with him, Mlle.
+Cadière’s body was marked with the _stigmata_ of the _Passion_,
+viz.: the bleeding wounds of thorns on her brow, of nails in her
+hands and feet, and of a lance-cut in her side. It should be added
+that the same marks were seen upon the bodies of six other penitents
+of this priest, viz.: Mesdames Guyol, Laugier, Grodier, Allemande,
+Batarelle, and Reboul. In fact, it became commonly remarked that
+Father Girard’s handsome parishioners were strangely given to
+ecstasies and _stigmata_! Add this to the fact that, in the case
+of Father Gaufridy, above noted, the same thing was proved, upon
+surgical testimony, to have happened to Mlle. de Palud, and we have
+something worth the attention of all (especially spiritualists) who
+imagine these _stigmata_ are produced by pure spirits. Barring the
+agency of the Devil, whom we have quietly put to rest in another
+chapter, Catholics would be puzzled, we fancy, despite all their
+infallibility, to distinguish between the stigmata of the sorcerers
+and those produced through the intervention of the Holy Ghost or the
+angels. The Church records abound in instances of alleged diabolical
+imitations of these signs of saintship, but, as we have remarked, the
+Devil is out of court.
+
+By those who have followed us thus far, it will naturally be asked,
+to what practical issue this book tends; much has been said about
+magic and its potentiality, much of the immense antiquity of its
+practice. Do we wish to affirm that the occult sciences ought to be
+studied and practiced throughout the world? Would we replace modern
+spiritualism with the ancient magic? Neither; the substitution could
+not be made, nor the study universally prosecuted, without incurring
+the risk of enormous public dangers. At this moment, a well-known
+spiritualist and lecturer on mesmerism is imprisoned on the charge
+of raping a subject whom he had hypnotized. A sorcerer is a public
+enemy, and mesmerism may most readily be turned into the worst of
+sorceries.
+
+We would have neither scientists, theologians, nor spiritualists turn
+practical magicians, but all to realize that there was true science,
+profound religion, and genuine phenomena before this modern era. We
+would that all who have a voice in the education of the masses should
+first know and then _teach_ that the safest guides to human happiness
+and enlightenment are those writings which have descended to us from
+the remotest antiquity; and that nobler spiritual aspirations and a
+higher average morality prevail in the countries where the people
+take their precepts as the rule of their lives. We would have all to
+realize that magical, _i.e._, spiritual powers exist in every man,
+and those few to practice them who feel called to teach, and are
+ready to pay the price of discipline and self-conquest which their
+development exacts.
+
+Many men have arisen who had glimpses of the truth, and fancied
+they had it all. Such have failed to achieve the good they might
+have done and sought to do, because vanity has made them thrust
+their personality into such undue prominence as to interpose it
+between their believers and the _whole_ truth that lay behind. The
+world needs no sectarian church, whether of Buddha, Jesus, Mahomet,
+Swedenborg, Calvin, or any other. There being but ONE Truth, man
+requires but one church--the Temple of God within us, walled in by
+matter but penetrable by any one who can find the way; _the pure in
+heart see God_.
+
+_The trinity of nature is the lock of magic, the trinity of man the
+key that fits it._ Within the solemn precincts of the sanctuary the
+SUPREME had and has no name. It is unthinkable and unpronounceable;
+and yet every man finds in himself his god. “Who art thou, O fair
+being?” inquires the disembodied soul, in the _Khordah-Avesta_, at
+the gates of Paradise. “I am, O Soul, _thy good and pure thoughts_,
+thy works and thy _good law_ ... thy angel ... and thy god.” Then
+man, or the soul, is reunited with ITSELF, for this “Son of God” is
+one with him; it is his own mediator, the _god_ of his human soul and
+his “Justifier.” “_God not revealing himself immediately to man, the
+spirit is his interpreter_,” says Plato in the _Banquet_.
+
+Besides, there are many good reasons why the study of magic, except
+in its broad philosophy, is nearly impracticable in Europe and
+America. Magic being what it is, the most difficult of all sciences
+to learn experimentally--its acquisition is practically beyond the
+reach of the majority of white-skinned people; and that, whether
+their effort is made at home or in the East. Probably not more than
+one man in a million of European blood is fitted--either physically,
+morally, or psychologically--to become a practical magician, and
+not one in ten millions would be found endowed with all these three
+qualifications as required for the work. Civilized nations lack
+the phenomenal powers of endurance, both mental and physical, of
+the Easterns; the favoring temperamental idiosyncrasies of the
+Orientals are utterly wanting in them. In the Hindu, the Arabian,
+the Thibetan, an intuitive perception of the possibilities of occult
+natural forces in subjection to human will, comes by inheritance;
+and in them, the physical senses as well as the spiritual are far
+more finely developed than in the Western races. Notwithstanding the
+notable difference of thickness between the skulls of a European and
+a Southern Hindu, this difference, being a purely climatic result,
+due to the intensity of the sun’s rays, involves no psychological
+principles. Furthermore, there would be tremendous difficulties in
+the way of _training_, if we can so express it. Contaminated by
+centuries of dogmatic superstition, by an ineradicable--though quite
+unwarranted--sense of superiority over those whom the English term
+so contemptuously “niggers,” the white European would hardly submit
+himself to the practical tuition of either Kopt, Brahman, or Lama.
+To become a neophyte, one must be ready to devote himself heart and
+soul to the study of mystic sciences. Magic--most imperative of
+mistresses--brooks no rival. Unlike other sciences, a theoretical
+knowledge of formulæ without mental capacities or soul powers, is
+utterly useless in magic. The spirit must hold in complete subjection
+the combativeness of what is loosely termed educated reason, until
+facts have vanquished cold human sophistry.
+
+Those best prepared to appreciate occultism are the spiritualists,
+although, through prejudice, until now they have been the bitterest
+opponents to its introduction to public notice. Despite all foolish
+negations and denunciations, their phenomena are real. Despite, also,
+their own assertions they are wholly misunderstood by themselves. The
+totally insufficient theory of the constant agency of disembodied
+human spirits in their production has been the bane of the _Cause_.
+A thousand mortifying rebuffs have failed to open their reason
+or intuition to the truth. Ignoring the teachings of the past,
+they have discovered no substitute. We offer them philosophical
+deduction instead of unverifiable hypothesis, scientific analysis and
+demonstration instead of undiscriminating faith. Occult philosophy
+gives them the means of meeting the reasonable requirements of
+science, and frees them from the humiliating necessity to accept the
+oracular teachings of “intelligences,” which as a rule have less
+intelligence than a child at school. So based and so strengthened,
+modern phenomena would be in a position to command the attention
+and enforce the respect of those who carry with them public
+opinion. Without invoking such help, spiritualism must continue to
+vegetate, equally repulsed--not without cause--both by scientists
+and theologians. In its modern aspect, it is neither a science, a
+religion, nor a philosophy.
+
+Are we unjust; does any intelligent spiritualist complain that we
+have misstated the case? To what can he point us but to a confusion
+of theories, a tangle of hypotheses mutually contradictory? Can he
+affirm that spiritualism, even with its thirty years of phenomena,
+has any defensible philosophy; nay, that there is anything like an
+established method that is generally accepted and followed by its
+recognized representatives?
+
+And yet, there are many thoughtful, scholarly, earnest writers among
+the spiritualists, scattered the world over. There are men who, in
+addition to a scientific mental training and a reasoned faith in
+the phenomena _per se_, possess all the requisites of leaders of
+the movement. How is it then, that, except throwing off an isolated
+volume or so, or occasional contributions to journalism, they all
+refrain from taking any active part in the formation of a system of
+philosophy? This is from no lack of moral courage, as their writings
+well show. Nor because of indifference, for enthusiasm abounds,
+and they are sure of their facts. Nor is it from lack of capacity,
+because many are men of mark, the peers of our best minds. It is
+simply for the reason that, almost without exception, they are
+bewildered by the contradictions they encounter, and wait for their
+tentative hypotheses to be verified by further experience. Doubtless
+this is the part of wisdom. It is that adopted by Newton, who, with
+the heroism of an honest, unselfish heart, withheld for seventeen
+years the promulgation of his theory of gravitation, only because he
+had not verified it to his own satisfaction.
+
+Spiritualism, whose aspect is rather that of aggression than of
+defense, has tended toward iconoclasm, and so far has done well.
+But, in pulling down, it does not rebuild. Every really substantial
+truth it erects is soon buried under an avalanche of chimeras, until
+all are in one confused ruin. At every step of advance, at the
+acquisition of every new vantage-ground of FACT, some cataclysm,
+either in the shape of fraud and exposure, or of premeditated
+treachery, occurs, and throws the spiritualists back powerless
+because they _cannot_ and their invisible friends _will_ not (or
+perchance can, less than themselves) make good their claims.
+Their fatal weakness is that they have but _one_ theory to offer
+in explanation of their challenged facts--the agency of _human
+disembodied spirits_, and the medium’s complete subjection to them.
+They will attack those who differ in views with them with a vehemence
+only warranted by a better cause; they will regard every argument
+contradicting their theory as an imputation upon their common sense
+and powers of observation; and they will positively refuse even to
+argue the question.
+
+How, then, can spiritualism be ever elevated to the distinction of a
+science? This, as Professor Tyndall shows, includes three absolutely
+necessary elements: observation of facts; induction of laws from
+these facts; and verification of those laws by constant practical
+experience. What experienced observer will maintain that spiritualism
+presents either one of these three elements? The medium is not
+uniformly surrounded by such test conditions that we may be sure of
+the facts; the inductions from the supposed facts are unwarranted
+in the absence of such verification; and, as a corollary, there has
+been no sufficient verification of those hypotheses by experience. In
+short, the prime element of accuracy has, as a rule, been lacking.
+
+That we may not be charged with desire to misrepresent the position
+of spiritualism, at the date of this present writing, or accused
+of withholding credit for advances actually made, we will cite a
+few passages from the London _Spiritualist_ of March 2, 1877. At
+the fortnightly meeting, held February 19, a debate occurred upon
+the subject of “Ancient Thought and Modern Spiritualism.” Some of
+the most intelligent Spiritualists of England participated. Among
+these was Mr. W. Stainton Moses, M.A., who has recently given some
+attention to the relation between ancient and modern phenomena. He
+said: “Popular spiritualism is not scientific; it does very little in
+the way of scientific verification. Moreover, exoteric spiritualism
+is, to a large extent, devoted to presumed communion with personal
+friends, or to the gratification of curiosity, or the mere evolution
+of marvels.... The truly esoteric science of spiritualism is very
+rare, and not more rare than valuable. To it we must look to the
+origination of knowledge which may be developed exoterically....
+We proceed too much on the lines of the physicists; our tests are
+crude, and often illusory; we know too little of the Protean power
+of spirit. Here the ancients were far ahead of us, and can teach us
+much. We have not introduced any certainty into the conditions--a
+necessary prerequisite for true scientific experiment. This is
+largely owing to the fact that our circles are constructed on no
+principle.... We have not even mastered the elementary truths which
+the ancients knew and acted on, _e.g._, the isolation of mediums.
+We have been so occupied with wonder-hunting that we have hardly
+tabulated the phenomena, or propounded one theory to account for
+the production of the simplest of them.... We have never faced the
+question: What is the intelligence? This is the great blot, the most
+frequent source of error, and here we might learn with advantage
+from the ancients. There is the strongest disinclination among
+spiritualists to admit the possibility of the truth of occultism.
+In this respect they are as hard to convince as is the outer world
+of spiritualism. Spiritualists start with a fallacy, viz.: that all
+phenomena are caused by the action of departed human spirits; _they
+have not looked into the powers of the human spirit_; they do not
+know the extent to which spirit acts, how far it reaches, what it
+underlies.”
+
+Our position could not be better defined. If Spiritualism has a
+future; it is in the keeping of such men as Mr. Stainton Moses.
+
+Our work is done--would that it were better done! But, despite our
+inexperience in the art of book-making, and the serious difficulty of
+writing in a foreign tongue, we hope we have succeeded in saying some
+things that will remain in the minds of the thoughtful. The enemies
+of truth have been all counted, and all passed in review. Modern
+science, powerless to satisfy the aspirations of the race, makes the
+future a void, and bereaves man of hope. In one sense, it is like the
+Baital Pachisi, the Hindu vampire of popular fancy, which lives in
+dead bodies, and feeds but on the rottenness of matter. The theology
+of Christendom has been rubbed threadbare by the most serious minds
+of the day. It is found to be, on the whole, subversive, rather than
+promotive of spirituality and good morals. Instead of expounding the
+rules of divine law and justice, it teaches but _itself_. In place
+of an ever-living Deity, it preaches the Evil One, and makes him
+indistinguishable from God Himself! “Lead us not into temptation”
+is the aspiration of Christians. Who, then, is the tempter? Satan?
+No; the prayer is not addressed to him. It is that tutelar genius
+who hardened the heart of Pharaoh, put an evil spirit into Saul,
+sent lying messengers to the prophets, and tempted David to sin; it
+is--the _Bible_-God of Israel!
+
+Our examination of the multitudinous religious faiths that mankind,
+early and late, have professed, most assuredly indicates that they
+have all been derived from one primitive source. It would seem as
+if they were all but different modes of expressing the yearning of
+the imprisoned human soul for intercourse with supernal spheres. As
+the white ray of light is decomposed by the prism into the various
+colors of the solar spectrum, so the beam of divine truth, in passing
+through the _three-sided_ prism of man’s nature, has been broken
+up into vari-colored fragments called RELIGIONS. And, as the rays
+of the spectrum, by imperceptible shadings, merge into each other,
+so the great theologies that have appeared at different degrees of
+divergence from the original source, have been connected by minor
+schisms, schools, and off-shoots from the one side or the other.
+Combined, their aggregate represents one eternal truth; separate,
+they are but shades of human error and the signs of imperfection. The
+worship of the Vedic _pitris_ is fast becoming the worship of the
+spiritual portion of mankind. It but needs the right perception of
+things objective to finally discover that the only world of reality
+is the subjective.
+
+What has been contemptuously termed Paganism, was ancient wisdom
+replete with Deity; and Judaism and its offspring, Christianity and
+Islamism, derived whatever of inspiration they contained from this
+ethnic parent. Pre-Vedic Brahmanism and Buddhism are the double
+source from which all religions sprung; Nirvana is the ocean to which
+all tend. For the purposes of a philosophical analysis, we need not
+take account of the enormities which have blackened the record of
+many of the world’s religions. True faith is the embodiment of divine
+charity; those who minister at its altars, are but human. As we turn
+the bloodstained pages of ecclesiastical history, we find that,
+whoever may have been the hero, and whatever costumes the actors may
+have worn, the plot of the tragedy has ever been the same. But the
+Eternal Night was in and behind all, and we pass from what we see to
+that which is invisible to the eye of sense. Our fervent wish has
+been to show true souls how they may lift aside the curtain, and, in
+the brightness of that Night made Day, look with undazzled gaze upon
+the UNVEILED TRUTH.
+
+
+                              THE END.
+
+
+
+
+FOOTNOTES:
+
+     [1] These figures are copied from the “Religious Statistics
+         of the United States for the year 1871.”
+
+     [2] These are: The _Baptists_, _Congregationalists_,
+         _Episcopalians_, Northern _Methodists_, Southern
+         _Methodists_, Methodists _various_, Northern
+         _Presbyterians_, Southern _Presbyterians_, _United
+         Presbyterians_, _United Brethren_, _Brethren in
+         Christ_, _Reformed Dutch_, _Reformed German_, _Reformed
+         Presbyterians_, _Cumberland Presbyterians_.
+
+     [3] H. Maudsley: “Body and Mind.”
+
+     [4] “Boston Sunday Herald,” November 5, 1876.
+
+     [5] See the self-glorification of the present Pope in the
+         work entitled, “Speeches of Pope Pius IX.” by Don
+         Pascale de Franciscis; and the famous pamphlet of that
+         name by the Rt. Hon. W. E. Gladstone. The latter quotes
+         from the work named the following sentence pronounced
+         by the Pope: “My wish is that all governments should
+         know that I am speaking in this strain.... And I have
+         _the right_ to speak, _even more than Nathan the
+         prophet_ to David the king, _and a great deal more than
+         St. Ambrose had to Theodosius_!!”
+
+     [6] See King’s “Gnostics,” and other works.
+
+     [7] Des Mousseaux: “La Magie au XIXme Siècle,” chap. i.
+
+     [8] Hargrave Jennings: “The Rosicrucians,” pp. 228-241.
+
+     [9] Des Mousseaux: “Hauts Phénomenes de la Magie.”
+
+    [10] Don Pasquale di Franciscis: “Discorsi del Sommo
+         Pontefice Pio IX.,” Part i., p. 340.
+
+    [11] “Speeches of Pius IX.,” p. 14. Am. Edition.
+
+    [12] Vide “Speeches of Pope Pius IX.,” by Don Pasq. di
+         Franciscis; Gladstone’s pamphlet on this book; Draper’s
+         “Conflict between Religion and Science,” and others.
+
+    [13] The fact is given to us by an eye-witness who has visited
+         the church several times; a Roman Catholic, who felt
+         perfectly _horrified_, as he expressed it.
+
+    [14] Referring to the seed planted by Jesus and his Apostles.
+
+    [15] “Chips,” vol. i., p. 26, Preface.
+
+    [16] Mallet: “Northern Antiquities.”
+
+    [17] Ether is both _pure_ and _impure_ fire. The composition
+         of the latter comprises all its visible forms, such as
+         the “correlation of forces”--heat, flame, electricity,
+         etc. The former is the _Spirit_ of Fire. The difference
+         is purely alchemical.
+
+    [18] See “Inquiry into the Nature and Place of Hell,” by
+         Rev. T. Surnden.
+
+    [19] Revelation xvi. 8-9.
+
+    [20] Aristotle mentions Pythagoreans who placed the sphere of
+         fire in the sun, and named it _Jupiter’s Prison_. See
+         “De Cœlo,” lib. ii.
+
+    [21] “De Civit. Dei,” 1, xxi., c. 17.
+
+    [22] “Demonologia and Hell,” p. 289.
+
+    [23] “Les Hauts Phénomènes de la Magie,” p. v., Preface.
+
+    [24] Dr. Stanley: “Lectures on the Eastern Church,” p. 407.
+
+    [25] In the government of Tambov, a gentleman, a rich landed
+         proprietor, had a curious case happen in his family
+         during the Hungarian campaign of 1848. His only and
+         much-beloved nephew, whom, having no children, he had
+         adopted as a son, was in the Russian army. The elderly
+         couple had a portrait of his--a water-color painting--
+         constantly, during the meals, placed on the table in
+         front of the young man’s usual seat. One evening as the
+         family, with some friends, were at their early tea, the
+         glass over the portrait, without any one touching it,
+         was shattered to atoms with a loud explosion. As the
+         aunt of the young soldier caught the picture in her hand
+         she saw the forehead and head besmeared with blood. The
+         guests, in order to quiet her, attributed the blood to
+         her having cut her fingers with the broken glass. But,
+         examine as they would, they could not find the vestige
+         of a cut on her fingers, and no one had touched the
+         picture but herself. Alarmed at her state of excitement
+         the husband, pretending to examine the portrait more
+         closely, cut his finger on purpose, and then tried to
+         assure her that it was his blood and that, in the first
+         excitement, he had touched the frame without any one
+         remarking it. All was in vain, the old lady felt sure
+         that Dimitry was killed. She began to have masses said
+         for him daily at the village church, and arrayed the
+         whole household in deep mourning. Several weeks later,
+         an official communication was received from the colonel
+         of the regiment, stating that their nephew was killed by
+         a fragment of a shell which had carried off the upper
+         part of his head.
+
+    [26] Executions for witchcraft took place, not much later than
+         a century ago, in other of the American provinces.
+         Notoriously there were negroes executed in New Jersey by
+         burning at the stake--the penalty denounced in several
+         States. Even in South Carolina, in 1865, when the State
+         government was “reconstructed,” after the civil war, the
+         statutes inflicting death for witchcraft were found to
+         be still unrepealed. It is not a hundred years since
+         they have been enforced to the murderous letter of their
+         text.
+
+    [27] _Vide_ the title-page on the English translation of
+         Mayerhoff’s “Reuchlin und Seine Zeit,” Berlin, 1830.
+         “The Life and Times of John Reuchlin, or Capnion, the
+         Father of the German Reformation,” by F. Barham, London,
+         1843.
+
+    [28] Lord Coke: 3 “Institutes,” fol. 44.
+
+    [29] _Vide_ “The Life of St. Gregory of Tours.”
+
+    [30] Translated from the original document in the Archives of
+         Orleans, France; also see “Sortes and Sortilegium;”
+         “Life of Peter de Blois.”
+
+    [31] “Miracles and Modern Spiritualism.”
+
+    [32] There were two chairs of the titular apostle at Rome. The
+         clergy, frightened at the uninterrupted evidence
+         furnished by scientific research, at last decided to
+         confront the enemy, and we find the “Chronique des Arts”
+         giving the cleverest, and at the same time most
+         _Jesuitical_, explanation of the fact. According to
+         their story, “The _increase_ in the number of the
+         faithful decided Peter upon making Rome henceforth the
+         centre of his action. The cemetery of Ostrianum was too
+         distant and would _not suffice for the reünions of the
+         Christians_. The motive which had induced the Apostle to
+         confer on _Linus and Cletus_ successively the episcopal
+         character, in order to render them capable of sharing
+         the solicitudes of a church whose extent was to be
+         without limits, led naturally to a multiplication of the
+         places of meeting. The particular residence of Peter was
+         therefore fixed at Viminal; and there was established
+         that mysterious Chair, the symbol of power and truth.
+         The august seat which was venerated at the Ostrian
+         Catacombs was not, however, removed. Peter still visited
+         this cradle of the Roman Church, and often, without
+         doubt, exercised his holy functions there. A _second_
+         Chair, expressing the same mystery as the first, was set
+         up at Cornelia, and it is this which has come down to us
+         through the ages.”
+
+         Now, so far from it being possible that there ever were
+         two genuine chairs of this kind, the majority of critics
+         show that Peter never was at Rome at all; the reasons
+         are many and unanswerable. Perhaps we had best begin by
+         pointing to the works of Justin Martyr. This great
+         champion of Christianity, writing in the early part of
+         the second century _in Rome_, where he fixed his abode,
+         eager to get hold of the least proof in favor of the
+         truth for which he suffered, seems _perfectly unconscious
+         of St. Peter’s existence_!!
+
+         Neither does any other writer of any consequence mention
+         him in connection with the Church of Rome, earlier than
+         the days of Irenæus, when the latter set himself to
+         invent a new religion, drawn from the depths of his
+         imagination. We refer the reader anxious to learn more
+         to the able work of Mr. George Reber, entitled “The
+         Christ of Paul.” The arguments of this author are
+         conclusive. The above article in the “Chronique des
+         Arts,” speaks of the _increase_ of the faithful to such
+         an extent that Ostrianum could not contain the number of
+         Christians. Now, if Peter was at Rome at all--runs Mr.
+         Reber’s argument--it must have been between the years A.
+         D. 64 and 69; for at 64 he was at Babylon, from whence
+         he wrote epistles and letters to Rome, and at some time
+         between 64 and 68 (the reign of Nero) he either died a
+         martyr or in his bed, for Irenæus makes him deliver the
+         Church of Rome, together with Paul (!?) (whom he
+         persecuted and quarrelled with all his life), into the
+         hands of _Linus_, who became bishop in 69 (see Reber’s
+         “Christ of Paul,” p. 122). We will treat of it more
+         fully in chapter iii.
+
+         Now, we ask, in the name of common sense, how could the
+         _faithful_ of Peter’s Church _increase_ at such a rate,
+         when Nero trapped and killed them like so many mice
+         during his reign? History shows the few Christians
+         fleeing from Rome, wherever they could, to avoid the
+         persecution of the emperor, and the “Chronique des Arts”
+         makes them increase and multiply! “Christ,” the article
+         goes on to say, “willed that this visible sign of the
+         doctrinal authority of his vicar should also have its
+         portion of immortality; one can follow it from age to
+         age in the documents of the Roman Church.” Tertullian
+         formally attests its existence in his book “De
+         Præscriptionibus.” Eager to learn everything concerning
+         so interesting a subject, we would like to be shown when
+         did _Christ_ WILL anything of the kind? However:
+         “Ornaments of ivory have been fitted to the front and
+         back of the chair, but only on those parts repaired with
+         acacia-wood. Those which cover the panel in front are
+         divided into three superimposed rows, each containing
+         six plaques of ivory, on which are engraved various
+         subjects, among others the ‘Labors of Hercules.’ Several
+         of the plaques were wrongly placed, and seemed to have
+         been affixed to the chair at a time when the remains of
+         antiquity were employed as ornaments, without much
+         regard to fitness.” This is the point. The article was
+         written simply as a clever answer to several facts
+         published during the present century. Bower, in his
+         “History of the Popes” (vol. ii., p. 7), narrates that
+         in the year 1662, while cleaning one of the chairs, “the
+         ‘Twelve Labors of Hercules’ unluckily appeared engraved
+         upon it,” after which the chair was removed and another
+         substituted. But in 1795, when Bonaparte’s troops
+         occupied Rome, the chair was again examined. This time
+         there was found the Mahometan confession of faith, in
+         Arabic letters: “There is no Deity but Allah, and
+         Mahomet is his Apostle.” (See appendix to “Ancient
+         Symbol-Worship,” by H. M. Westropp and C. Staniland
+         Wake.) In the appendix Prof. Alexander Wilder very
+         justly remarks as follows: “We presume that the Apostle
+         of the Circumcision, as Paul, his great rival, styles
+         him, was never at the Imperial City, nor had a successor
+         there, not even in the ghetto. The ‘Chair of Peter,’
+         therefore, is _sacred_ rather than apostolical. Its
+         sanctity proceeded, however, from the esoteric religion
+         of the former times of Rome. The hierophant of the
+         Mysteries probably occupied it on the day of initiations,
+         when exhibiting to the candidates the _Petroma_ (stone
+         tablet containing the last revelation made by the
+         hierophant to the neophyte for initiation).”
+
+    [33] Joshua xxiv. 15.
+
+    [34] One of the most surprising facts that have come under our
+         observation, is that students of profound research
+         should not couple the frequent recurrence of these
+         “unexpected and almost miraculous” discoveries of
+         important documents, at the most opportune moments, with
+         a premeditated design. Is it so strange that the
+         custodians of “Pagan” lore, seeing that the proper
+         moment had arrived, should cause the needed document,
+         book, or relic to fall as if by accident in the right
+         man’s way? Geological surveyors and explorers even as
+         competent as Humboldt and Tschuddi, have not discovered
+         the hidden mines from which the Peruvian Incas dug their
+         treasure, although the latter confesses that the present
+         degenerate Indians have the secret. In 1839, Perring,
+         the archæologist, proposed to the sheik of an Arab
+         village two purses of gold, if he helped him to discover
+         the entrance to the hidden passage leading to the
+         sepulchral chambers in the North Pyramid of Doshoor. But
+         though his men were out of employment and half-starved,
+         the sheik proudly refused to “sell the secret of the
+         dead,” promising to show it _gratis_, when _the time
+         would come for it_. Is it, then, impossible that in some
+         other regions of the earth are guarded the remains of
+         that glorious literature of the past, which was the
+         fruit of its majestic civilization? What is there so
+         surprising in the idea? Who knows but that as the
+         Christian Church has unconsciously begotten free thought
+         by reaction against her own cruelty, rapacity, and
+         dogmatism, the public mind may be glad to follow the
+         lead of the Orientalists, away from Jerusalem and
+         towards Ellora; and that then much more will be
+         discovered that is now hidden?
+
+    [35] “Chips from a German Workshop,” vol. i., p. 373; Semitic
+         Monotheism.
+
+    [36] An after-thought has made us fancy that we can understand
+         what is meant by the following sentences of _Moses of
+         Chorenè_: “The ancient Asiatics,” says he, “five
+         centuries before our era--and especially the Hindus, the
+         Persians, and the Chaldeans, had in their possession a
+         quantity of historical and scientific books. These works
+         were partially borrowed, partially translated in the
+         Greek language, mostly since the Ptolemies had established
+         the Alexandrian library and encouraged the writers by
+         their liberalities, so that the Greek language became
+         the deposit of all the sciences” (“History of Armenia”).
+         Therefore, the greater part of the literature included
+         in the 700,000 volumes of the Alexandrian Library was
+         due to India, and her next neighbors.
+
+    [37] Bonamy says in “Le Bibliotheque d’Alexandrie,” quoting,
+         we suppose, the Presbyter Orosius, who was an
+         eye-witness, “_thirty_ years later.”
+
+    [38] Since the above was written, the spirit here described
+         has been beautifully exemplified at Barcelona, Spain,
+         where the Bishop Fray Joachim invited the local
+         spiritualists to witness a formal burning of spiritual
+         books. We find the account in a paper called “The
+         Revelation,” published at Alicante, which sensibly adds
+         that the performance was “a caricature of the memorable
+         epoch of the Inquisition.”
+
+    [39] E. Pococke gives the variations of the name Buddha as:
+         Bud’ha, Buddha, Booddha, Butta, Pout, Pote, Pto, Pte,
+         Phte, Phtha, Phut, etc., etc. See “India in Greece,”
+         Note, Appendix, 397.
+
+    [40] The tiara of the Pope is also a perfect copy of that of
+         the Dalaï-Lama of Thibet.
+
+    [41] It is the traditional policy of the College of Cardinals
+         to elect, whenever practicable, the new Pope among the
+         oldest valetudinarians. The hierophant of the Eleusinia
+         was likewise always an old man, and unmarried.
+
+    [42] This is not correct.
+
+    [43] “Le Spiritisme dans le Monde,” p. 28.
+
+    [44] Translated by Prof. Draper for “Conflict between Religion
+         and Science;” book xii.
+
+    [45] “Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire.”
+
+    [46] “Sohar Comment.,” Gen. xl. 10; “Kabbal. Denud.,” i., 528.
+
+    [47] “The beings which the philosophers of other peoples
+         distinguish by the name ‘Dæmons,’ Moses names ‘Angels,’”
+         says Philo Judæus.--“De Gigant,” i. 253.
+
+    [48] Deuteronomy xxxiii. 2., אשדת is translated “fiery
+         law” in the English Bible.
+
+    [49] See Rees’s “Encyclopædia,” art. Kabala.
+
+    [50] “Histor. Manich.,” Liv. vi., ch. i., p. 291.
+
+    [51] “The altogether mystical coloring of Christianity
+         harmonized with the Essene rules of life and opinions,
+         and it is not improbable that Jesus and John the Baptist
+         were initiated into the Essene Mysteries, to which
+         Christianity may be indebted for many a form of
+         expression; as indeed the community of Therapeutæ, an
+         offspring of the Essene order, soon belonged wholly to
+         Christianity” (“Yost,” i., 411--quoted by the author of
+         “Sod, the Son of the Man”).
+
+    [52] A. Franck: “Die Kabbala.”
+
+    [53] “Le Spiritisme dans le Monde.”
+
+    [54] “Asiàt. Trans.,” i., p. 579.
+
+    [55] Louis Jacolliot: “The Initiates of the Ancient Temples.”
+
+    [56] Franck: “Die Kabbala.”
+
+    [57] See “Conflict between Religion and Science,” p. 224.
+
+    [58] See “Sohar;” “Kab. Den.;” “The Book of Mystery,” the
+         oldest book of the kabalists; and Milman: “History of
+         Christianity,” pp. 212, 213-215.
+
+    [59] Milman: “History of Christianity,” p. 280. The _Kurios_
+         and _Kora_ are mentioned repeatedly in “Justin Martyr.”
+         See p. 97.
+
+    [60] See Olshausen: “Biblischer Commentar über sammtliche
+         Schriften des Neuen Testaments,” ii.
+
+    [61] There is a wide-spread _superstition_ (?), especially
+         among the Slavonians and Russians, that the _magician_
+         or wizard cannot die before he has passed the “word” to
+         a successor. So deeply is it rooted among the popular
+         beliefs, that we do not imagine there is a person in
+         Russia who has not heard of it. It is but too easy to
+         trace the origin of this superstition to the old
+         Mysteries which had been for ages spread all over the
+         globe. The ancient _Variago-Rouss_ had his Mysteries in
+         the North as well as in the South of Russia; and there
+         are many relics of the by-gone faith scattered in the
+         lands watered by the sacred Dnieper, the baptismal
+         Jordan of all Russia. No _Znâchar_ (the knowing one) or
+         _Koldoun_ (sorcerer), male or female, can die in fact
+         before he has passed the mysterious word to some one.
+         The popular belief is that unless he does that he will
+         linger and suffer for weeks and months, and were he even
+         finally to get liberated, it would be only to wander on
+         earth, unable to quit its region unless he finds a
+         successor even after death. How far the belief may be
+         verified by others, we do not know, but we have seen a
+         case which, for its tragical and mysterious _dénoument_,
+         deserves to be given here as an illustration of the
+         subject in hand. An old man, of over one hundred years
+         of age, a peasant-serf in the government of S----,
+         having a wide reputation as a sorcerer and healer, was
+         said to be dying for several days, and still unable to
+         die. The report spread like lightning, and the poor old
+         fellow was shunned by even the members of his own
+         family, as the latter were afraid of receiving the
+         unwelcome inheritance. At last the public rumor in the
+         village was that he had sent a message to a colleague
+         less versed than himself in the art, and who, although
+         he lived in a distant district, was nevertheless coming
+         at the call, and would be on hand early on the following
+         morning. There was at that time on a visit to the
+         proprietor of the village a young physician who,
+         belonging to the famous school of _Nihilism_ of that
+         day, laughed outrageously at the idea. The master of the
+         house, being a very pious man, and but half inclined to
+         make so cheap of the “superstition,” smiled--as the
+         saying goes--but with one corner of his mouth. Meanwhile
+         the young skeptic, to gratify his curiosity, had made a
+         visit to the dying man, had found that he could not live
+         twenty-four hours longer, and, determined to prove the
+         absurdity of the “superstition,” had taken means to
+         detain the coming “successor” at a neighboring village.
+
+         Early in the morning a company of four persons,
+         comprising the physician, the master of the place, his
+         daughter, and the writer of the present lines, went to
+         the hut in which was to be achieved the triumph of
+         skepticism. The dying man was expecting his liberator
+         every moment, and his agony at the delay became extreme.
+         We tried to persuade the physician to humor the patient,
+         were it for humanity’s sake. He only laughed. Getting
+         hold with one hand of the old wizard’s pulse, he took
+         out his watch with the other, and remarking in French
+         that all would be over in a few moments, remained
+         absorbed in his professional experiment. The scene was
+         solemn and appalling. Suddenly the door opened, and a
+         young boy entered with the intelligence, addressed to
+         the doctor, that the _koum_ was lying dead drunk at a
+         neighboring village, and, according to _his orders_,
+         could not be with “grandfather” till the next day. The
+         young doctor felt confused, and was just going to
+         address the old man, when, as quick as lightning, the
+         Znâchar snatched his hand from his grasp and raised
+         himself in bed. His deep-sunken eyes flashed; his
+         yellow-white beard and hair streaming round his livid
+         face made him a dreadful sight. One instant more, and
+         his long, sinewy arms were clasped round the physician’s
+         neck, as with a supernatural force he drew the doctor’s
+         head closer and closer to his own face, where he held
+         him as in a vise, while _whispering_ words inaudible to
+         us in his ear. The skeptic struggled to free himself,
+         but before he had time to make one effective motion the
+         work had evidently been done; the hands relaxed their
+         grasp, and the old sorcerer fell on his back--a corpse!
+         A strange and ghostly smile had settled on the stony
+         lips--a smile of fiendish triumph and satisfied revenge;
+         but the doctor looked paler and more ghastly than the
+         dead man himself. He stared round with an expression of
+         terror difficult to describe, and without answering our
+         inquiries rushed out wildly from the hut, in the
+         direction of the woods. Messengers were sent after him,
+         but he was nowhere to be found. About sunset a report
+         was heard in the forest. An hour later his body was
+         brought home, with a bullet through his head, for the
+         skeptic had blown out his brains!
+
+         What made him commit suicide? What magic spell of
+         sorcery had the “word” of the dying wizard left on his
+         mind? Who can tell?
+
+    [62] “Anacalypsis;” also Tertullian.
+
+    [63] “Anthon,” art. Eleusinia.
+
+    [64] Dunlap: “Musah, His Mysteries,” p. 71.
+
+    [65] 1 Kings, viii. 2.
+
+    [66] Let us remember in this connection that Col. Van Kennedy
+         has long ago declared his opinion that Babylonia was
+         once the seat of the Sanscrit language and of
+         Brahmanical influence.
+
+    [67] “‘The Agrouchada-Parikshai,’ which discloses, to a certain
+         extent, the order of initiation, does not give the
+         formula of evocation,” says Jacolliot, and he adds that,
+         according to some Brahmans, “these formula were never
+         written, they were and still are imparted in a whisper
+         in the ear of the adepts” (“_mouth to ear, and the word
+         at low breath_,” say the Masons).--“Le Spiritisme dans
+         le Monde,” p. 108.
+
+    [68] “Le Spiritisme dans le Monde,” p. 108.
+
+    [69] W. D. Whitney: “Oriental and Linguistic Studies, The
+         Veda, etc.”
+
+    [70] Jacolliot seems to have very logically demonstrated the
+         absurd contradictions of some philologists, anthropologists,
+         and Orientalists, in regard to their _Akkado and Semito_
+         mania. “There is not, perhaps, much of good faith in
+         their negations,” he writes. “The scientists who invent
+         Turanian peoples know very well that in _Manu_ alone,
+         there is more of veritable science and philosophy than
+         in all that this pretended Semitism has hitherto
+         furnished us with; but they are the slaves of a path
+         which some of them are following the last fifteen,
+         twenty, or even thirty years.... We expect, therefore,
+         nothing of the present. India will owe its
+         reconstitution to the scientists of the next generation”
+         (“Le Genèse de l’Humanité,” pp. 60-61).
+
+    [71] Cory: “Anc. Frag.”
+
+    [72] Movers: “Phoinizer,” 263.
+
+    [73] Dunlap: “Sp. Hist. of Man,” p. 281.
+
+    [74] Siva is not a god of the _Vedas_, strictly speaking. When
+         the _Vedas_ were written, he held the rank of Maha-Deva
+         or Bel among the gods of aboriginal India.
+
+    [75] “De Antro Nympharum.”
+
+    [76] “Navarette,” book ii., c. x.
+
+    [77] “On the Origin of Heathen Idolatry.”
+
+    [78] Isis and Osiris are said, in the Egyptian sacred books,
+         to have appeared (_i.e._, been worshipped), on earth,
+         later than Thot, the _first_ Hermes, called Trismegistus,
+         who wrote all their sacred books according to the
+         command of God or by “divine revelation.” The companion
+         and instructor of Isis and Osiris was Thot, or Hermes
+         II., who was an incarnation of the celestial Hermes.
+
+    [79] Lord Kingsborough: “Ant. Mex.,” p. 165.
+
+    [80] “Ap. Malal.,” lib. i., cap. iv.
+
+    [81] Payne Knight: “Phallic Worship.”
+
+    [82] The Celsus above mentioned, who lived between the second
+         and third centuries, is not Celsus the Epicurean. The
+         latter wrote several works against Magic, and lived
+         earlier, during the reign of Hadrian.
+
+    [83] We have the facts from a trustworthy witness, having no
+         interest to invent such a story. Having injured his leg
+         in a fall from the steamer into the boat in which he was
+         to land at the Mount, he was taken care of by these
+         monks, and during his convalescence, through gifts of
+         money and presents, became their greatest friend, and
+         finally won their entire confidence. Having asked for
+         the loan of some books, he was taken by the Superior to
+         a large cellar in which they keep their sacred vessels
+         and other property. Opening a great trunk, full of old
+         musty manuscripts and rolls, he was invited by the
+         Superior to “_amuse_ himself.” The gentleman was a
+         scholar, and well versed in Greek and Latin text. “I was
+         amazed,” he says, in a private letter, “and had my
+         breath taken away, on finding among these old parchments,
+         so unceremoniously treated, some of the most valuable
+         relics of the first centuries, hitherto believed to have
+         been lost.” Among others he found a half-destroyed
+         manuscript, which he is perfectly sure must be a copy of
+         the “True Doctrine,” the Λόγος ἀληθής of Celsus, out of
+         which Origen quoted whole pages. The traveller took as
+         many notes as he could on that day, but when he came to
+         offer to the Superior to purchase some of these writings
+         he found, to his great surprise, that no amount of money
+         would tempt the monks. They did not know what the
+         manuscripts contained, nor “did they care,” they said.
+         But the “heap of writing,” they added, was transmitted
+         to them from one generation to another, and there was a
+         tradition among them that these papers would one day
+         become the means of crushing the “Great Beast of the
+         Apocalypse,” their hereditary enemy, the Church of Rome.
+         They were constantly quarrelling and fighting with the
+         Catholic monks, and among the whole “heap” they _knew_
+         that there was a “holy” relic which protected them. They
+         did not know _which_, and so in their doubt abstained.
+         It appears that the Superior, a shrewd Greek, understood
+         his _bevue_ and repented of his kindness, for first of
+         all he made the traveller give him his most sacred word
+         of honor, strengthened by an oath he made him take on
+         the image of the Holy Patroness of the Island, never to
+         betray their secret, and never mention, at least, the
+         name of their convent. And finally, when the anxious
+         student who had passed a fortnight in reading all sorts
+         of antiquated trash before he happened to stumble over
+         some precious manuscript, expressed the desire to have
+         the key, to “amuse himself” with the writings once more,
+         he was very _naïvely_ informed that the “key had been
+         lost,” and that they did not know where to look for it.
+         And thus he was left to the few notes he had taken.
+
+    [84] See the historical romance of Canon Kingsley, “Hypatia,”
+         for a highly picturesque account of the tragical fate of
+         this young martyr.
+
+    [85] We beg the reader to bear in mind that it is the same
+         Cyril who was accused and proved guilty of having sold
+         the gold and silver ornaments of his church, and spent
+         the money. He pleaded guilty, but tried to excuse
+         himself on the ground that he had used the money for the
+         poor, but could not give evidence of it. His duplicity
+         with Arius and his party is well known. Thus one of the
+         first Christian saints, and the founder of the Trinity,
+         appears on the pages of history as a murderer and a
+         thief!
+
+    [86] “La Démonomanie, ou traité des Sorciers.” Paris, 1587.
+
+    [87] Dr. W. G. Soldan: “Geschichte der Hexen processe, aus den
+         Quellen dargestellt.” Stuttgart, 1843.
+
+    [88] Frederick Forner, Suffragan of Bamberg, author of a
+         treatise against heretics and sorcerers, under the title
+         of “Panoplia Armaturæ Dei.”
+
+    [89] “Sorcery and Magic,” by T. Wright, M.A., F.S.A., etc.,
+         Corresponding Member of the National Institute of
+         France, vol. ii., p. 185.
+
+    [90] Besides these burnings in Germany, which amount to many
+         thousands, we find some very interesting statements in
+         Prof. Draper’s “Conflict between Religion and Science.”
+         On page 146, he says: “The families of the convicted
+         were plunged into irretrievable ruin. Llorente, the
+         historian of the Inquisition, computes that Torquemada
+         and his collaborators, in the course of eighteen years,
+         burned at the stake 10,220 persons, 6,860 in effigy, and
+         otherwise punished 97,321!... With unutterable disgust
+         and indignation, we learn that the papal government
+         realized much money by selling to the rich, dispensations
+         to secure them from the Inquisition.”
+
+    [91] “Sorcery and Magic;” “The Burnings at Würtzburg,” p. 186.
+
+    [92] And retinted in the blood of the millions murdered in his
+         name--in the no less innocent blood than his own, of the
+         little child-_witches_!
+
+    [93] St. Augustine: “City of God,” I, xxi., ch. vi.; des
+         Mousseaux: “Mœurs et Pratiques des Demons.”
+
+    [94] A correspondent of the London “Times” describes the
+         Catalonian exorcist in the following lines:
+
+         “About the 14th of October it was privately announced
+         that a young woman of seventeen or eighteen years of
+         age, of the lower class, having long been afflicted with
+         ‘a hatred of holy things,’ the senior priest of the
+         Church of the Holy Spirit would cure her of her disease.
+         The exhibition was to be held in a church frequented by
+         the best part of the community. The church was dark, but
+         a sickly light was shed by wax lights on the sable forms
+         of some eighty or a hundred persons who clustered round
+         the _presbyterio_, or sanctuary, in front of the altar.
+         Within the little enclosure or sanctuary, separated from
+         the crowd by a light railing, lay, on a common bench,
+         with a little pillow for her head to recline upon, a
+         poorly-clad girl, probably of the peasant or artisan
+         class; her brother or husband stood at her feet to
+         restrain her (at times) frantic kicking by holding her
+         legs. The door of the vestry opened; the exhibitor--I
+         mean the priest--came in. The poor girl, not without
+         just reason, ‘had an aversion to holy things,’ or, at
+         least, the 400 devils within her distorted body had such
+         an aversion, and in the confusion of the moment,
+         thinking that the father was ‘a holy thing,’ she doubled
+         up her legs, screamed out with twitching mouth, her
+         whole body writhing, and threw herself nearly off the
+         bench. The male attendant seized her legs, the women
+         supported her head and swept out her dishevelled hair.
+         The priest advanced and, mingling familiarly with the
+         shuddering and horror-struck crowd, said, pointing at
+         the suffering child, now sobbing and twitching on the
+         bench, ‘Promise me, my children, that you will be
+         prudent (_prudentes_), and of a truth, sons and
+         daughters mine, you shall see marvels.’ The promise was
+         given. The exhibitor went to procure stole and short
+         surplice (_estola y roquete_), and returned in a moment,
+         taking his stand at the side of the ‘possessed with the
+         devils,’ with his face toward the group of students. The
+         order of the day’s proceedings was a lecture to the
+         bystanders, and the operation of exorcising the devils.
+         ‘You know,’ said the priest, ‘that so great is this
+         girl’s aversion to holy things, myself included, that
+         she goes into convulsions, kicks, screams, and distorts
+         her body the moment she arrives at the corner of this
+         street, and her convulsive struggles reach their climax
+         when she enters the sacred house of the Most High.’
+         Turning to the prostrate, shuddering, most unhappy
+         object of his attack, the priest commenced: ‘In the name
+         of God, of the saints, of the blessed Host, of every
+         holy sacrament of our Church, I adjure thee, Rusbel,
+         come out of her.’ (N. B. ‘Rusbel’ is the name of a
+         devil, the devil having 257 names in Catalonia.) Thus
+         adjured, the girl threw herself--in an agony of
+         convulsion, till her distorted face, foam-bespattered
+         lips and writhing limbs grew well-nigh stiff--at full
+         length upon the floor, and, in language semi-obscene,
+         semi-violent, screamed out, ‘I don’t choose to come out,
+         you thieves, scamps, robbers.’ At last, from the
+         quivering lips of the girl, came the words, ‘I will;’
+         but the devil added, with traditional perversity, ‘I
+         will cast the 100 out, but by the mouth of the girl.’
+         The priest objected. The exit, he said, of 100 devils
+         out of the small Spanish mouth of the woman would ‘leave
+         her suffocated.’ Then the maddened girl said she must
+         undress herself for the devils to escape. This petition
+         the holy father refused. ‘Then I will come out through
+         the right foot, but first’--the girl had on a hempen
+         sandal, she was obviously of the poorest class--‘you
+         must take off her sandal.’ The sandal was untied; the
+         foot gave a convulsive plunge; the devil and his
+         myrmidons (so the _cura_ said, looking round triumphantly)
+         had gone to their own place. And, assured of this, the
+         wretched dupe of a girl lay quite still. The bishop was
+         not cognizant of this freak of the clergy, and the
+         moment it came to the ears of the civil authorities, the
+         sharpest means were taken to prevent a repetition of the
+         scandal.”
+
+    [95] Louis Jacolliot: “Le Spiritisme dans le Monde,” p. 162.
+
+    [96] St. Augustine: “City of God.”
+
+    [97] “Mœurs et Pratiques des Demons,” p. ii.
+
+    [98] Des Mousseaux: “Table des Matières.”
+
+    [99] “Demonologia;” London, 1827, J. Bumpus, 23 Skinner Street.
+
+   [100] “Traité Preparatif à l’Apologie pour Herodote,” c. 39.
+
+   [101] De Missa Privatâ et Unctione Sacerdotum.
+
+   [102] See the “Life of St. Dominick” and the story about
+         the miraculous Rosary; also the “Golden Legend.”
+
+   [103] James de Varasse, known by the Latin name of James
+         de Veragine, was Vicar General of the Dominicans and
+         Bishop of Genoa in 1290.
+
+   [104] Thirteenth century.
+
+   [105] “Rituale Romanum,” pp. 475-478. Parisiis, 1852.
+
+   [106] “Mœurs et Pratiques des Demons,” p. 177.
+
+   [107] See the narrative selected from the “Golden Legend,”
+         by Alban Butler.
+
+   [108] See the “Golden Legend;” “Life of St. Francis;”
+         “Demonologia.”
+
+   [109] “The Mythology of the Hindus,” by Charles Coleman.
+         Japan.
+
+   [110] “Supernatural Religion.”
+
+   [111] Neither do we, if by _true religion_ the world shall
+         at last understand the adoration of one Supreme,
+         Invisible, and Unknown Deity, by works and acts, not by
+         the profession of vain human dogmas. But our intention
+         is to go farther. We desire to demonstrate that if we
+         exclude ceremonial and fetish worship from being
+         regarded as essential parts of religion, then the true
+         Christ-like principles have been exemplified, and true
+         Christianity practiced since the days of the apostles,
+         exclusively among Buddhists and “heathen.”
+
+   [112] “Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism,” p. xvi.
+
+   [113] “Discourses of Miracles wrought in the Roman Catholic
+         Church; or a full Refutation of Dr. Stillingfleet’s
+         unjust Exceptions against Miracles.” Octavo, 1676, p. 64.
+
+   [114] After this, why should the Roman Catholics object to
+         the claims of the Spiritualists? If, without proof, they
+         believe in the “materialization” of Mary and John, for
+         Ignatius, how can they logically deny the
+         materialization of Katie and John (King), when it is
+         attested by the careful experiments of Mr. Crookes, the
+         English chemist, and the cumulative testimony of a large
+         number of witnesses?
+
+   [115] The “Mother of God” takes precedence therefore of God?
+
+   [116] See the “New Era” for July, 1875. N. Y.
+
+   [117] “Paul and Plato.”
+
+   [118] See “La Magie au XIXme Siècle,” p. 168.
+
+   [119] “Rom. Rit.,” edit. of 1851, pp. 291-296, etc., etc.
+
+   [120] _Creature_ of salt, air, water, or of any object to
+         be _enchanted_ or _blessed_, is a technical word in
+         magic, adopted by the Christian clergy.
+
+   [121] “Rom. Rit.,” pp. 421-435.
+
+   [122] See “Art-Magic,” art. Peter d’Abano.
+
+   [123] “Ritual,” pp. 429-433; see “La Magie au XIXme Siècle,”
+         pp. 171, 172.
+
+   [124] “Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie,” vol. ii., p. 88.
+
+   [125] “Conferences,” by Le Père Ventura, vol. ii., part i.,
+         p. lvi., Preface.
+
+   [126] “Conflict between Religion and Science,” p. 62.
+
+   [127] “De Baptismo Contra Donatistas,” lib. vi., ch. xliv.
+
+   [128] “Conflict, etc.,” p. 37.
+
+   [129] Ibid.
+
+   [130] “Paul and Plato,” by A. Wilder, editor of “The
+         Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries,” of Thomas Taylor.
+
+   [131] “Paul and Plato.”
+
+   [132] See Taylor’s “Eleus. and Bacchic Myst.”
+
+   [133] 1 Corin., iii. 10.
+
+   [134] In its most extensive meaning, the Sanscrit word has
+         the same literal sense as the Greek term; both imply
+         “revelation,” by no human agent, but through the
+         “receiving of the sacred drink.” In India the initiated
+         received the “Soma,” sacred drink, which helped to
+         liberate his soul from the body; and in the Eleusinian
+         Mysteries it was the sacred drink offered at the
+         Epopteia. The Grecian Mysteries are wholly derived from
+         the Brahmanical Vedic rites, and the latter from the
+         ante-vedic religious Mysteries--primitive Buddhist
+         philosophy.
+
+   [135] It is needless to state that _the Gospel according to
+         John_ was not written by John but by a Platonist or a
+         Gnostic belonging to the Neo-platonic school.
+
+   [136] The fact that Peter persecuted the “Apostle to the
+         Gentiles,” under that name, does not necessarily imply
+         that there was no Simon Magus individually distinct from
+         Paul. It may have become a generic name of abuse.
+         Theodoret and Chrysostom, the earliest and most prolific
+         commentators on the Gnosticism of those days, seem
+         actually to make of Simon a rival of Paul, and to state
+         that between them passed frequent messages. The former,
+         as a diligent propagandist of what Paul terms the
+         “antitheses of the Gnosis” (1st Epistle to Timothy),
+         must have been a sore thorn in the side of the apostle.
+         There are sufficient proofs of the actual existence of
+         Simon Magus.
+
+   [137] “Introd. to Eleus. and Bacchic Mysteries,” p. x. Had
+         we not trustworthy kabalistic tradition to rely upon, we
+         might be, perhaps, forced to question whether the
+         authorship of the Revelation is to be ascribed to the
+         apostle of that name. He seems to be termed John the
+         Theologist.
+
+   [138] Bunsen: “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” vol. v.,
+         p. 90.
+
+   [139] See de Rougé: “Stele,” p. 44; PTAR (videus) is interpreted
+         on it “to appear,” with a sign of interrogation after
+         it--the usual mark of scientific perplexity. In Bunsen’s
+         fifth volume of “Egypte,” the interpretation following
+         is “Illuminator,” which is more correct.
+
+   [140] Bunsen’s “Egypt,” vol. v., p. 90.
+
+   [141] It is the property of a mystic whom we met in Syria.
+
+   [142] The Priests of Isis were tonsured.
+
+   [143] See “Ancient Faiths,” vol. ii., pp. 915-918.
+
+   [144] “The Gnostics and their Remains,” p. 71.
+
+   [145] See illustration in Inman’s “Ancient Pagan and Modern
+         Christian Symbolism,” p. 27.
+
+   [146] Ibid., p. 76.
+
+   [147] Initiates and seers.
+
+   [148] The augur’s, and now bishop’s, pastoral crook.
+
+   [149] “The Heathen Religion.”
+
+   [150] “Pères du Desert d’Orient,” vol. ii., p. 283.
+
+   [151] Justin Martyr: “Quæst.,” xxiv.
+
+   [152] See Taylor’s “Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries;”
+         Porphyry and others.
+
+   [153] Franck: “Die Kabbala.”
+
+   [154] “Mysteries of the Egyptians, Chaldeans, and Assyrians.”
+
+   [155] “Divine Legation of Moses;” The “Eleusinian Mysteries”
+         as quoted by Thos. Taylor.
+
+   [156] This expression must not be understood literally;
+         for as in the initiation of certain Brotherhoods it has
+         a secret meaning, hinted at by Pythagoras, when he
+         describes his feelings after the initiation and tells
+         that he was crowned by the gods in whose presence he had
+         drunk “the waters of life”--in Hindu, _â-bi-hayât_,
+         fount of life.
+
+   [157] This original and very long sermon was preached in a
+         church at Brooklyn, N. Y., on the 15th day of April,
+         1877. On the following morning, the reverend orator was
+         called in the “Sun” a gibbering charlatan; but this
+         deserved epithet will not prevent other reverend
+         buffoons doing the same and even worse. And this is the
+         religion of Christ! Far better disbelieve in him
+         altogether than caricature one’s God in such a manner.
+         We heartily applaud the “Sun” for the following views:
+         “And then when Talmage makes Christ say to Martha in the
+         tantrums: ‘Don’t worry, but sit down on this ottoman,’
+         he adds the climax to a scene that the inspired writers
+         had nothing to say about. Talmage’s buffoonery is going
+         too far. If he were the worst heretic in the land,
+         instead of being straight in his orthodoxy, he would not
+         do so much evil to religion as he does by his familiar
+         blasphemies.”
+
+   [158] “Le Spiritisme dans le Monde,” p. 68.
+
+   [159] Ibid., pp. 78, 79.
+
+   [160] Louis Jacolliot: “Phénomenes et Manifestations.”
+
+   [161] Pisatshas, dæmons of the race of the gnomes, the
+         giants and the vampires.
+
+   [162] Gandarbas, good dæmons, celestial seraphs, singers.
+
+   [163] Asuras and Nagas are the Titanic spirits and the
+         dragon or serpent-headed spirits.
+
+   [164] See Arnolius: “Op. Cit.,” pp. 249, 250.
+
+   [165] See Inman’s “Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian
+         Symbolism.”
+
+   [166] Introduction to Taylor’s “Eleusinian and Bacchic
+         Mysteries,” published by J. W. Bouton.
+
+   [167] Illustrated figures “from an ancient Rosary of the
+         blessed Virgin Mary, printed at Venice, 1524, with a
+         license from the Inquisition.” In the illustrations
+         given by Dr. Inman the Virgin is represented in an
+         Assyrian “grove,” the _abomination in the eyes of the
+         Lord_, according to the Bible prophets. “The book in
+         question,” says the author, “contains numerous figures,
+         all resembling closely the Mesopotamian emblem of
+         _Ishtar_. The presence of the woman _therein_ identifies
+         the two as symbolic of Isis, or _la nature_; and a man
+         bowing down in adoration thereof shows the same idea as
+         is depicted in Assyrian sculptures, where males offer to
+         the goddess _symbols_ of _themselves_” (See “Ancient
+         Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism,” p. 91. Second
+         edition. J. W. Bouton, publisher, New York).
+
+   [168] See King’s “Gnostics,” pp. 91, 92; “The Genealogy of
+         the Blessed Virgin Mary,” by Faustus, Bishop of Riez.
+
+   [169] Prinseps quotes Dubois, “Edinburgh Review,” April, 1851,
+         p. 411.
+
+   [170] “Manu,” book I., sloka 32: Sir W. Jones, translating
+         from the Northern “Manu,” renders this _sloka_ as
+         follows: “Having divided his own substance, the mighty
+         Power became half male, half female, or _nature active
+         and passive_; and from that female he produced VIRAJ.”
+
+   [171] “Enead,” i., book viii.
+
+   [172] “Commentary upon the Republic of Plato,” p. 380.
+
+   [173] Verses 33-41.
+
+   [174] “Phædrus,” p. 64.
+
+   [175] The Supreme Buddha is invoked with two of his
+         acolytes of the theistic triad, Dharma and Sanga. This
+         triad is addressed in Sanscrit in the following terms:
+
+              _Namo Buddhâya,
+               Namo Dharmâya,
+               Namo Sangâya,
+                     Aum!_
+
+         while the Thibetan Buddhists pronounce their invocations
+         as follows:
+
+             _Nan-won Fo-tho-ye,
+              Nan-won Tha-ma-ye,
+              Nan-won Seng-kia-ye,
+                     Aan!_
+
+         See also “Journal Asiatique,” tome vii., p. 286.
+
+   [176] The body of man--his coat of skin--is an inert mass of
+         matter, _per se_; it is but the _sentient_ living body
+         within the man that is considered as the man’s body
+         proper, and it is that which, together with the fontal
+         soul or purely astral body, directly connected with the
+         immortal spirit, constitutes the trinity of man.
+
+   [177] We really think that the word “witchcraft” ought, once
+         for all, to be understood in the sense which properly
+         belongs to it. Witchcraft may be either conscious or
+         unconscious. Certain wicked and dangerous results may be
+         obtained through the mesmeric powers of a so-called
+         sorcerer, who misuses his potential fluid; or again they
+         may be achieved through an easy access of malicious
+         tricky “spirits” (so much the worse if human) to the
+         atmosphere surrounding a medium. How many thousands of
+         such irresponsible innocent victims have met infamous
+         deaths through the tricks of those Elementaries!
+
+   [178] “Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism,” preface,
+         p. 34.
+
+   [179] “The Christ of Paul,” p. 123.
+
+   [180] Gospel according to Mark, viii. 33.
+
+   [181] “Supernatural Religion,” vol. ii., p. 489.
+
+   [182] “Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism,” p. 28.
+
+   [183] See Eusebius, “Ex. H.,” bk. iv., ch. v.; “Sulpicius
+         Severus,” vol. ii., p. 31.
+
+   [184] It appears that the Jews attribute a very high antiquity
+         to “Sepher Toldos Jeshu.” It was mentioned for the first
+         time by Martin, about the beginning of the thirteenth
+         century, for the Talmudists took great care to conceal
+         it from the Christians. Levi says that Porchetus
+         Salvaticus published some portions of it, which were
+         used by Luther (see vol. viii., Jena Ed.). The Hebrew
+         text, which was missing, was at last found by Münster
+         and Buxtorf, and published in 1681, by Christopher
+         Wagenseilius, in Nuremberg, and in Frankfort, in a
+         collection entitled “Tela Ignea Satanæ,” or The Burning
+         Darts of Satan (“See Levi’s Science des Esprits”).
+
+   [185] Theodoret: “Hæretic. Fab.,” lib. ii., 11.
+
+   [186] Jervis W. Jervis: “Genesis,” p. 324.
+
+   [187] “Lightfoot,” 501.
+
+   [188] Dunlap: “Sod, the Son of the Man,” p. x.
+
+   [189] Jeremiah vii. 29: “Cut off thine hair, O Jerusalem,
+         and cast it away, and take up a lamentation on high
+         places.”
+
+   [190] Genesis xlix. 26.
+
+   [191] Nazareth?
+
+   [192] Otfried Müller: “Historical Greek Literature,” pp.
+         230-240.
+
+   [193] See “Movers,” p. 683.
+
+   [194] “Codex Nazaræus,” ii., 305.
+
+   [195] See Lucian: “De Syria Dea.”
+
+   [196] See Psalm lxxxix. 18.
+
+   [197] “Codex Nazaræus,” i. 47.
+
+   [198] Ibid.; Norberg: “Onomasticon,” 74.
+
+   [199] Alph. de Spire: “Fortalicium Fidei,” ii., 2.
+
+   [200] Hosea ix. 10.
+
+   [201] “The Essenes considered oil as a defilement,” says
+         Josephus: “Wars,” ii., p. 7.
+
+   [202] Luke xiii. 32.
+
+   [203] Matthew ii. We must bear in mind that the Gospel
+         according to Matthew in the New Testament is not the
+         original Gospel of the apostle of that name. The
+         authentic Evangel was for centuries in the possession of
+         the Nazarenes and the Ebionites, as we show further on
+         the admission of St. Jerome himself, who confesses that
+         he had to _ask permission_ of the Nazarenes to translate
+         it.
+
+   [204] Dunlap: “Sod, the Son of the Man.”
+
+   [205] “Codex Nazaræus,” vol. ii., p. 233.
+
+   [206] Preller: vol. i., p. 415.
+
+   [207] Ibid., vol. i., p. 490.
+
+   [208] The word Apocrypha was very erroneously adopted as
+         doubtful and spurious. The word means _hidden_ and
+         _secret_; but that which is secret may be often more
+         true than that which is revealed.
+
+   [209] The statement, if reliable, would show that Jesus was
+         between fifty and sixty years old when baptized; for the
+         Gospels make him but a few months younger than John. The
+         kabalists say that Jesus was over forty years old when
+         first appearing at the gates of Jerusalem. The present
+         copy of the “Codex Nazaræus” is dated in the year 1042,
+         but Dunlap finds in Irenæus (2d century) quotations from
+         and ample references to this book. “The basis of the
+         material common to Irenæus and the “Codex Nazaræus” must
+         be at least as early as the first century,” says the
+         author in his preface to “Sod, the Son of the Man,” p. i.
+
+   [210] “Codex Nazaræus,” vol. i., p. 109; Dunlap: Ibid., xxiv.
+
+   [211] Acts xxiv. 5.
+
+   [212] Ibid., 14.
+
+   [213] “Herodotus,” ii., p. 170.
+
+   [214] The Hindu High Pontiff--the Chief of the Namburis, who
+         lives in the Cochin Land, is generally present during
+         these festivals of “Holy Water” immersions. He travels
+         sometimes to very great distances to preside over the
+         ceremony.
+
+   [215] “Ant. Jud.,” xiii., p. 9; xv., p. 10.
+
+   [216] King thinks it a great exaggeration and is inclined to
+         believe that these Essenes, who were most undoubtedly
+         Buddhist monks, were “merely a continuation of the
+         associations known as Sons of the Prophets.” “The
+         Gnostics and their Remains,” p. 22.
+
+   [217] St. Jerome: “Epistles,” p. 49 (ad. Poulmam); see
+         Dunlap’s “Spirit-History,” p. 218.
+
+   [218] “Munk,” p. 169.
+
+   [219] Bacchus and Ceres--or the mystical _Wine_ and _Bread_,
+         used during the Mysteries, become, in the “Adonia,”
+         Adonis and Venus. Movers shows that “_Iao_ is Bacchus,”
+         p. 550; and his authority is _Lydus de Mens_ (38-74);
+         “Spir. Hist.,” p. 195. _Iao_ is a Sun-god and the Jewish
+         Jehovah; the intellectual or Central Sun of the
+         kabalists. See _Julian_ in _Proclus_. But this “Iao” is
+         not the Mystery-god.
+
+   [220] Josephus: “Ant. Jud.,” iv., p. 4.
+
+   [221] Ibid., ix.; 2 Kings, i. 8.
+
+   [222] In relation to the well-known fact of Jesus wearing his
+         hair long, and being always so represented, it becomes
+         quite startling to find how little the unknown Editor of
+         the “Acts” knew about the Apostle Paul, since he makes
+         him say in 1 Corinthians xi. 14, “Doth not Nature itself
+         teach you, that if a _man have long hair, it is a shame
+         unto him_?” Certainly Paul could never have said such a
+         thing! Therefore, if the passage is genuine, Paul knew
+         nothing of the prophet whose doctrines he had embraced
+         and for which he died; and if false--how much more
+         reliable is what remains?
+
+   [223] Max Müller has sufficiently proved the case in his
+         lecture on the “Zend-Avesta.” He calls Gushtasp “the
+         mythical pupil of Zoroaster.” Mythical, perhaps, only
+         because the period in which he lived and learned with
+         Zoroaster is too remote to allow our modern science to
+         speculate upon it with any certainty.
+
+   [224] Max Müller: “Zend Avesta,” 83.
+
+   [225] Philo: “De Vita. Contemp.”
+
+   [226] The real meaning of the division into _ages_ is esoteric
+         and Buddhistic. So little did the uninitiated Christians
+         understand it that they accepted the words of Jesus
+         _literally_ and firmly believed that he meant the end of
+         the world. There had been many prophecies about the
+         forthcoming age. Virgil, in the fourth Eclogue, mentions
+         the Metatron--a new offspring, with whom the _iron age_
+         shall end and a _golden one_ arise.
+
+   [227] “Palestine,” p. 525, et seq.
+
+   [228] “Sod,” vol. ii., Preface, p. xi.
+
+   [229] “Vit. Pythag.” Munk derives the name of the _Iessæns_
+         or Essenes from the Syriac _Asaya_--the healers, or
+         physicians, thus showing their identity with the
+         Egyptian Therapeutæ. “Palestine,” p. 515.
+
+   [230] Matthew xiii. 10.
+
+   [231] “Eleusinian Mysteries,” p. 15.
+
+   [232] This descent to Hades signified the inevitable fate of
+         each soul to be united for a time with a terrestrial
+         body. This union, or dark prospect for the soul to find
+         itself imprisoned within the dark tenement of a body,
+         was considered by all the ancient philosophers and is
+         even by the modern Buddhists, as a punishment.
+
+   [233] “Eleusinian Mysteries,” p. 49, foot-note.
+
+   [234] “The profound or esoteric doctrines of the ancients were
+         denominated _wisdom_, and afterward _philosophy_, and
+         also the _gnosis_, or knowledge. They related to the
+         human soul, its divine parentage, its supposed
+         degradation from its high estate by becoming connected
+         with “generation” or the physical world, its onward
+         progress and restoration to God by regenerations or ...
+         transmigrations.” Ibid, p. 2, foot-note.
+
+   [235] Cyril of Jerusalem asserts it. See vi. 10.
+
+   [236] “Phædrus,” 64.
+
+   [237] “The Golden Ass,” xi.
+
+   [238] “Apocalypse,” xix. 12.
+
+   [239] See Suet. in “Vita. Eutrop.,” 7. It is neither cruelty,
+         nor an insane indulgence in it, which shows this emperor
+         in history as passing his time in catching flies and
+         transpiercing them with a golden bodkin, but religious
+         superstition. The Jewish astrologers had predicted to
+         him that he had provoked the wrath of Beelzebub, the
+         “Lord of the flies,” and would perish miserably through
+         the revenge of the dark god of Ekron, and die like King
+         Ahaziah, because he persecuted the Jews.
+
+   [240] We believe that it was the Sadducees and not the Pharisees
+         who crucified Jesus. They were Zadokites--partisans of
+         the house of Zadok, or the sacerdotal family. In the
+         “Acts” the apostles were said to be persecuted by the
+         Sadducees, but never by the Pharisees. In fact, the
+         latter never persecuted any one. They had the scribes,
+         rabbis, and learned men in their numbers, and were not,
+         like the Sadducees, jealous of their order.
+
+   [241] “Dial.,” p. 69.
+
+   [242] Fabricius: “Cod. Apoc., N. T.,” i., 243; Tischendorf:
+         “Evang. Ap.,” p. 214.
+
+   [243] Origen: “Cont. Cels.,” 11.
+
+   [244] Rabbi Iochan: “Mag.,” 51.
+
+   [245] “Origen,” 11.
+
+   [246] Cf. “August de Consans. Evang.,” i., 9; Fabric.: “Cod.
+         Ap. N. T.,” i., p. 305, ff.
+
+   [247] “Recog.,” i. 58; cf., p. 40.
+
+   [248] King’s “Gnostics,” p. 145; the author places this
+         sarcophagus among the earliest productions of that art
+         which inundated later the world with mosaics and
+         engravings, representing the events and personages of
+         the “New Testament.”
+
+   [249] “De Pudicitia.” See “The Gnostics and their Remains,”
+         p. 144.
+
+   [250] Ibid., plate i., p. 200.
+
+   [251] This gem is in the collection of the author of “The
+         Gnostics and their Remains.” See p. 201.
+
+   [252] “Hæresies,” xxvii.
+
+   [253] 1 Cor. xi. 14.
+
+   [254] See the “Israelite Indeed,” vol. ii., p. 238; “Treatise
+         Nazir.”
+
+   [255] “Epiph. ed. Petar,” vol. i., p 117.
+
+   [256] “Kabbala Denudata,” ii., 155; “Vallis Regia,” Paris
+         edition.
+
+   [257] Psalms viii.
+
+   [258] This contradiction, which is attributed to Paul in
+         Hebrews, by making him say of Jesus in chapter i., 4:
+         “Being made _so much better_ than the angels,” and then
+         immediately stating in chapter ii. 9, “But we see Jesus,
+         who was made _a little lower_ than the angels,” shows
+         how unscrupulously the writings of the apostles, if they
+         ever wrote any, were tampered with.
+
+   [259]“Codex Nazaræus,” i. 23.
+
+   [260] Ibid., preface, p. v., translated from Norberg.
+
+   [261] “According to the Nazarenes and Gnostics, the Demiurg,
+         the creator of the material world, is not the highest
+         God.” (See Dunlap: “Sod, the Son of the Man.”)
+
+   [262] Clemens: “Al. Strom.” vii., 7, § 106.
+
+   [263] H. E., iv. 7.
+
+   [264] The gospels interpreted by Basilides were not our
+         present gospels, which, as it is proved by the greatest
+         authorities, were not in his days in existence. See
+         “Supernatural Religion,” vol. ii., chap. Basilides.
+
+   [265] The five make mystically ten. They are androgynes.
+         “Having divided his body in two parts, the Supreme
+         Wisdom became male and female” (“Manu,” book i., sloka
+         32). There are many early Buddhistic ideas to be found
+         in Brahmanism.
+
+         The prevalent idea that the last of the Buddhas, Gautama,
+         is the ninth incarnation of Vishnu, or the _ninth_
+         Avatar, is disclaimed partially by the Brahmans, and
+         wholly rejected by the learned Buddhist theologians. The
+         latter insist that the worship of Buddha possesses a far
+         higher claim to antiquity than any of the Brahmanical
+         deities of the _Vedas_, which they call secular
+         literature. The Brahmans, they show, came from other
+         countries, and established their heresy on the already
+         accepted popular _deities_. They conquered the land by
+         the sword, and succeeded in burying truth, by building a
+         theology of their own on the ruins of the more ancient
+         one of Buddha, which had prevailed for ages. They admit
+         the divinity and spiritual existence of some of the
+         Vedantic gods; but as in the case of the Christian
+         angel-hierarchy they believe that all these deities are
+         greatly subordinate, even to the incarnated Buddhas.
+         They do not even acknowledge the creation of the
+         physical universe. Spiritually and _invisibly_ it has
+         existed from all eternity, and thus it was made merely
+         visible to the human senses. When it first appeared it
+         was called forth from the realm of the invisible into
+         the visible by the impulse of A’di Buddha--the “Essence.”
+         They reckon twenty-two such visible appearances of the
+         universe governed by Buddhas, and as many destructions
+         of it, by fire and water in regular successions. After
+         the last destruction by the flood, at the end of the
+         precedent cycle--(the exact calculation, embracing
+         several millions of years, is a secret cycle) the world,
+         during the present age of the Kali Yug--Maha Bhadda
+         Calpa--has been ruled successively by four Buddhas, the
+         last of whom was Gautama, the “Holy One.” The fifth,
+         Maitree-Buddha, is yet to come. This latter is the
+         expected kabalistic King Messiah, the Messenger of
+         Light, and Sosiosh, the Persian Saviour, who will come
+         on a _white_ horse. It is also the Christian Second
+         Advent. See “Apocalypse” of St. John.
+
+   [266] “Irenæus,” i. 23.
+
+   [267] Tertullian reversed the table himself by rejecting,
+         later in life, the doctrines for which he fought with
+         such an acerbity and by becoming a Montanist.
+
+   [268] In his debate with Jacolliot upon the right spelling
+         of the Hindu Christna, Mr. Textor de Ravisi, an
+         ultramontane Catholic, tries to prove that the name of
+         Christna ought to be written Krishna, for, as the latter
+         means black, and the statues of this deity are generally
+         black, the word is derived from the color. We refer the
+         reader to Jacolliot’s answer in his recent work,
+         “Christna et le Christ,” for the conclusive evidence
+         that the name is not derived from the color.
+
+   [269] There is no equivalent for the word “miracle,” in the
+         Christian sense, among the Brahmans or Buddhists. The
+         only correct translation would be _meipo_, a wonder,
+         something remarkable; but not a violation of natural
+         law. The “saints” only produce _meipo_.
+
+   [270] “Beiträge,” vol. i., p. 40; Schleiermacher: “Sämmtl.
+         Werke,” viii.; “Einl., N. T.,” p. 64.
+
+   [271] “Epiph. Hæra.,” xlii., p. 1.
+
+   [272] Tertullian: “Adv. Marc.,” ii. 5; cf. 9.
+
+   [273] Ibid., ii. 5.
+
+   [274] vol. ii., p. 105.
+
+   [275] Ibid., vol. ii., p. 100.
+
+   [276] “Adv. Marc.,” iv., 9, 36.
+
+   [277] “Supernatural Religion,” p. 101; Matthew v. 17.
+
+   [278] This author, vol. ii., p. 103, remarks with great
+         justice of the “Heresiarch” Marcion, “whose high
+         personal character exerted so powerful an influence upon
+         his own time,” that “it was the misfortune of Marcion to
+         live in an age when Christianity had passed out of the
+         pure morality of its infancy; when, untroubled by
+         complicated questions of dogma, simple faith and pious
+         enthusiasm had been the one great bond of Christian
+         brotherhood, into a phase of ecclesiastical development
+         in which religion was fast degenerating into theology,
+         and complicated doctrines were rapidly assuming the
+         rampant attitude which led to so much bitterness,
+         persecution, and schism. In later times Marcion might
+         have been honored as a reformer, in his own he was
+         denounced as a heretic. Austere and ascetic in his
+         opinions, he aimed at superhuman purity, and, although
+         his clerical adversaries might scoff at his impracticable
+         doctrines regarding marriage and the subjugation of the
+         flesh, they have had their parallels amongst those whom
+         the Church has since most delighted to honor, and, at
+         least, the whole tendency of his system was markedly
+         towards the side of virtue.” These statements are based
+         upon Credner’s “Beiträge,” i., p. 40; cf. Neander:
+         “Allg. K. G.,” ii., p. 792, f.; Schleiermacher, Milman,
+         etc., etc.
+
+   [279] Justin’s “Die Evv.,” p. 446, sup. B.
+
+   [280] But, on the other hand, this antagonism is very _strongly_
+         marked in the “Clementine Homilies,” in which Peter
+         unequivocally denies that Paul, whom he calls Simon the
+         Magician, has ever had a _vision_ of Christ, and calls
+         him “an enemy.” Canon Westcott says: “There can be no
+         doubt that St. Paul is referred to as ‘the enemy’” (“On
+         the Canon,” p. 252, note 2; “Supernatural Religion,”
+         vol. ii., p 35). But this antagonism, which rages unto
+         the present day, we find even in St. Paul’s “Epistles.”
+         What can be more energetic than such like sentences:
+         “Such are _false_ apostles, deceitful workers,
+         transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ....
+         I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest
+         apostle” (2 Corinthians, xi.). “Paul, an apostle _not of
+         men_, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ _and_ God the
+         Father, who raised him from the dead ... but there be
+         some that trouble you, and _would pervert_ the Gospel of
+         Christ ... _false brethren_.... When Peter came to
+         Antioch I withstood him to his face, because he was to
+         be blamed. For before that certain came from James, _he
+         did eat_ with the Gentiles, but when they were come he
+         withdrew, fearing them which were of the circumcision.
+         And the other Jews dissembled ... insomuch that Barnabas
+         also was carried away with their _dissimulation_,” etc.,
+         etc. (Galat. i. and ii.). On the other hand, we find
+         Peter in the “Homilies,” indulging in various complaints
+         which, although alleged to be addressed to Simon Magus,
+         are evidently all direct answers to the above-quoted
+         sentences from the Pauline Epistles, and _cannot_ have
+         anything to do with Simon. So, for instance, Peter said:
+         “For some among the Gentiles have rejected my lawful
+         preaching, and accepted certain _lawless_ and _foolish_
+         teaching of the hostile men (enemy)”--Epist. of Peter to
+         James, § 2. He says further: “Simon (Paul) ... who came
+         before me to the Gentiles ... and I have followed him as
+         light upon darkness, as knowledge upon ignorance, as
+         health upon disease” (“Homil.,” ii. 17). Still further,
+         he calls him _Death_ and a _deceiver_ (Ibid., ii. 18).
+         He warns the Gentiles that “our Lord and _Prophet_ (_?_)
+         (_Jesus_) announced that he would send from among his
+         followers, apostles to _deceive_. “Therefore, above
+         all, remember to avoid every apostle, or teacher, or
+         prophet, who first does not accurately compare his
+         teaching with that of James, called the brother of our
+         Lord” (see the difference between Paul and James on
+         _faith_, Epist. to Hebrews, xi., xii., and Epist. of
+         James, ii.). “Lest the Evil One should send a false
+         preacher ... as he has sent to us Simon (?) preaching a
+         counterfeit of truth in the name of our Lord, and
+         disseminating error” (“Hom.” xi., 35; see above
+         quotation from Gal. 1, 5). He then denies Paul’s
+         assertion, in the following words: “If, therefore, our
+         Jesus indeed appeared in a vision to you, it was only as
+         an irritated adversary.... But how can any one through
+         visions become wise in teaching? And if you say, ‘it is
+         possible,’ then I ask, wherefore did the Teacher remain
+         for a whole year and discourse to those who were
+         attentive? And how can _we believe your story that he
+         appeared to you_? And in what manner did he appear to
+         you, when you hold opinions contrary to his teaching?...
+         For you now set yourself up against me, who am a _firm
+         rock, the foundation of the Church_. If you were not an
+         opponent, you would not calumniate me, you would not
+         revile my teaching ... (circumcision?) in order that, in
+         declaring what I have myself heard from the Lord, I may
+         not be believed, as though _I were condemned_.... But if
+         you say that I am condemned, you blame God who revealed
+         Christ to me.” “This last phrase,” observes the author
+         of “Supernatural Religion,” “‘if you say that I am
+         condemned,’ is an evident allusion to Galat. ii, 11, ‘I
+         withstood him to the face, because he was condemned’”
+         (“Supernatural Religion,” p. 37). “There cannot be a
+         doubt,” adds the just-quoted author, “that the Apostle
+         Paul is attacked in this religious romance as the great
+         enemy of the true faith, under the hated name of Simon
+         the Magician, whom Peter follows everywhere for the
+         purpose of unmasking and confuting him” (p. 34). And if
+         so, then we must believe that it was St. Paul who broke
+         both his legs in Rome when flying in the air.
+
+   [281] “Prâtimoksha Sûtra,” Pali Burmese copy; see also “Lotus
+         de la Bonne Loi,” translated by Burnouf, p. 444.
+
+   [282] Matthew xix. 16-18.
+
+   [283] “Pittakatayan,” book iii., Pali Version.
+
+   [284] See Judges xiii. 18, “And the angel of the Lord said
+         unto him: Why askest thou after my name, seeing it is
+         SECRET?”
+
+   [285] Vol. ii., p. 106.
+
+   [286] Emmanuel was doubtless the son of the prophet himself, as
+         described in the sixth chapter; what was predicted, can
+         only be interpreted on that hypothesis. The prophet had
+         also announced to Ahaz the extinction of his line. “If
+         ye will not believe, surely ye shall not be established.”
+         Next comes the prediction of the placing of a new prince
+         on the throne--Hezekiah of Bethlehem, said to have been
+         Isaiah’s son-in-law, under whom the captives should
+         return from the uttermost parts of the earth. Assyria
+         should be humbled, and peace overspread the Israelitish
+         country, compare Isaiah vii. 14-16; viii. 3, 4; ix. 6,
+         7; x. 12, 20, 21; xi.; Micah v., 2-7. The popular party,
+         the party of the prophets, always opposed to the
+         Zadokite priesthood, had resolved to set aside Ahaz and
+         his time-serving policy, which had let in Assyria upon
+         Palestine, and to set up Hezekiah, a man of their own,
+         who should rebel against Assyria and overthrow the
+         Assur-worship and Baalim (2 Kings xv. 11). Though only
+         the prophets hint this, it being cut out from the
+         historical books, it is noticeable that Ahaz offered his
+         own child to Moloch, also that he died at the age of
+         thirty-six, and Hezekiah took the throne at twenty-five,
+         in full adult age.
+
+   [287] Tertullian: “Adv. Marci,” iii. 8 ff.
+
+   [288] “Sup. Rel.,” vol. ii., p. 107; “Adv. Marci,” iii. 2, § 2;
+         cf. iii. 12, § 12.
+
+   [289] “Sup. Relig.,” vol. ii., p. 126.
+
+   [290] We give the systems according to an old diagram
+         preserved among some Kopts and the Druses of Mount
+         Lebanon. Irenæus had perhaps some good reasons to
+         disfigure their doctrines.
+
+   [291] Sophia is the highest prototype of woman--the first
+         _spiritual_ Eve. In the Bible the system is reversed and
+         the intervening emanation being omitted, Eve is degraded
+         to simple humanity.
+
+   [292] See “Irenæus,” book i., chap. 31-33.
+
+   [293] In King’s “Gnostics,” we find the system a little
+         incorrect. The author tells us that he followed
+         Bellermann’s “Drei Programmen über die Abraxas gemmen.”
+
+   [294] See “Idra Magna.”
+
+   [295] “Codex Nazaræns,” part i., p. 9.
+
+   [296] See “Codex Nazaræns,” i., 181. Fetahil, sent to frame
+         the world, finds himself immersed in the abyss of mud,
+         and soliloquizes in dismay until the _Spiritus_
+         (Sophia-Achamoth) unites herself completely with matter,
+         and so creates the material world.
+
+   [297] “Irenæus,” 37, and Theodoret, quoted in the same page.
+
+   [298] Ibid., i. xxv.
+
+   [299] See preface to the “Apocryphal New Testament,” London,
+         printed for W. Hone, Ludgate Hill, 1820.
+
+   [300] “It is first cited by Virgilius Tapsensis, a Latin
+         writer of no credit, in the latter end of the fifth
+         century, and by him it is suspected to have been
+         forged.”
+
+   [301] “Elements of Theology,” vol. ii., p. 90, note.
+
+   [302] Parson’s “Letters to Travis,” 8vo., p. 402.
+
+   [303] The term “Paganism” is properly used by many modern
+         writers with hesitation. Professor Alexander Wilder, in
+         his edition of Payne Knight’s “Symbolical Language of
+         Ancient Art and Mythology,” says: “It (‘Paganism’) has
+         degenerated into slang, and is generally employed with
+         more or less of an opprobrious meaning. The correcter
+         expression would have been ‘the ancient ethnical
+         worships,’ but it would be hardly understood in its true
+         sense, and we accordingly have adopted the term in
+         popular use, but not disrespectfully. A religion which
+         can develop a Plato, an Epictetus, and an Anaxagoras, is
+         not gross, superficial, or totally unworthy of candid
+         attention. Besides, many of the rites and doctrines
+         included in the Christian as well as in the Jewish
+         Institute, appeared first in the other systems.
+         Zoroastrianism anticipated far more than has been
+         imagined. The cross, the priestly robes and symbols, the
+         sacraments, the Sabbath, the festivals and anniversaries,
+         are all anterior to the Christian era by thousands of
+         years. The ancient worship, after it had been excluded
+         from its former shrines, and from the metropolitan
+         towns, was maintained for a long time by the inhabitants
+         of humble localities. To this fact it owes its later
+         designation. From being kept up in the _Pagi_, or rural
+         districts, its votaries were denominated _Pagans_, or
+         provincials.”
+
+   [304] “Super. Relig.,” vol. ii., p. 5.
+
+   [305] Norberg: Preface to “Cod. Naz.,” p. v.
+
+   [306] Epiph.: “Contra Ebionitas.”
+
+   [307] See preface, from page 1 to 34.
+
+   [308] Ibid., p. 7, preface.
+
+   [309] Hieronymus: “De Virus.,” illust., cap. 3. “It is
+         remarkable that, while all church fathers say that
+         Matthew wrote in _Hebrew_, the whole of them use the
+         Greek text as the genuine apostolic writing, without
+         mentioning what relation the _Hebrew_ Matthew has to our
+         Greek one! It had many _peculiar additions_ which are
+         wanting in our evangel.” (Olshausen: “Nachweis der
+         Echtheit der sämmtlichen Schriften des Neuen Test.,” p.
+         32; Dunlap: “Sod, the Son of the Man,” p. 44.)
+
+   [310] Hieronymus: “Commen. to Matthew,” book ii., ch. xii.,
+         13. Jerome adds that it was written in the Chaldaic
+         language, but with Hebrew letters.
+
+   [311] “St. Jerome,” v., 445; “Sod, the Son of the Man,” p. 46.
+
+   [312] This accounts also for the rejection of the works of
+         Justin Martyr, who used only this “Gospel according to
+         the Hebrews,” as also did most probably Titian, his
+         disciple. At what late period was fully established the
+         _divinity_ of Christ we can judge by the mere fact that
+         even in the fourth century Eusebius did not denounce
+         this book as spurious, but only classed it with such as
+         the Apocalypse of John; and Credner (“Zur Gesch. Des
+         Kan.,” p. 120) shows Nicephorus inserting it, together
+         with the Revelation, in his “Stichometry,” among the
+         Antilegomena. The Ebionites, the _genuine_ primitive
+         Christians, rejecting the rest of the apostolic
+         writings, made use only of this Gospel (“Adv. Hær.” i.,
+         26), and the Ebionites, as Epiphanius declares, firmly
+         believed, with the Nazarenes, that Jesus was but a man
+         “of the seed of a man.”
+
+   [313] See King’s “Gnostics,” p. 31.
+
+   [314] This Iove, Iao, or Jehovah is quite distinct from the
+         God of the Mysteries, IAO, held sacred by all the
+         nations of antiquity. We will show the difference
+         presently.
+
+   [315] King’s “Gnostics.”
+
+   [316] Iurbo and Adunai, according to the Ophites, are names
+         of Iao-Jehovah, one of the emanations of Ilda-Baoth.
+         “Iurbo is called by the Abortions (the Jews) Adunai”
+         (“Codex Nazaræus,” vol. iii., p. 73).
+
+   [317] King: “The Gnostics and their Remains,” p. 31.
+
+   [318] In the “Gospel of Nicodemus,” Ilda-Baoth is called
+         _Satan_ by the pious and anonymous author;--evidently,
+         one of the final flings at the half-crushed enemy. “As
+         for me,” says Satan, excusing himself to the prince of
+         hell, “I tempted him (Jesus), and stirred up my old
+         people, the Jews, against him” (chap. xv. 9). Of all
+         examples of Christian ingratitude this seems almost the
+         most conspicuous. The poor Jews are first robbed of
+         their sacred books, and then, in a spurious “Gospel,”
+         are insulted by the representation of Satan claiming
+         them as his “old people.” If they were his people, and
+         at the same time are “God’s chosen people,” then the
+         name of this God must be written Satan and not Jehovah.
+         This is logic, but we doubt if it can be regarded as
+         complimentary to the “Lord God of Israel.”
+
+   [319] This is the Nazarene system; the Spiritus, after uniting
+         herself with Karabtanos (_matter_, turbulent and
+         senseless), brings forth _seven badly-disposed stellars_,
+         in the Orcus; “Seven Figures,” which she bore “witless”
+         (“Codex Nazaræus,” i., p. 118). Justin Martyr evidently
+         adopts this idea, for he tells us of “the sacred
+         prophets, who say that one and the same _spirit_ is
+         divided into _seven_ spirits (pneumata). “Justin ad
+         Græcos;” “Sod,” vol. ii., p. 52. In the Apocalypse the
+         Holy Spirit is subdivided into “_seven_ spirits before
+         the throne,” from the Persian Mithraic mode of
+         classifying.
+
+   [320] This certainly looks like the “_jealous_ God” of the
+         Jews.
+
+   [321] It is the _Elohim_ (plural) who create Adam, and do not
+         wish man to become “as one of US.”
+
+   [322] Theodoret: “Hæret.;” King’s “Gnostics.”
+
+   [323] “Gnostics and their Remains,” p. 78.
+
+   [324] Some persons hold that he was Bishop of Rome; others,
+         of Carthage.
+
+   [325] His polemical work addressed against the so-called
+         orthodox Church--the Catholic--notwithstanding its
+         bitterness and usual style of vituperation, is far more
+         fair, considering that the “great African” is said to
+         have been expelled from the Church of Rome. If we
+         believe St. Jerome, it is but the envy and the unmerited
+         calumnies of the early Roman clergy against Tertullian
+         which forced him to renounce the Catholic Church and
+         become a Montanist. However, were the unlimited
+         admiration of St. Cyprian, who terms Tertullian “The
+         Master,” and his estimate of him merited, we would see
+         less error and paganism in the Church of Rome. The
+         expression of Vincent of Lerius, “that every word of
+         Tertullian was a sentence, and every sentence a triumph
+         _over error_,” does not seem very happy when we think of
+         the respect paid to Tertullian by the Church of Rome,
+         notwithstanding his partial apostasy and the _errors_ in
+         which the latter still abides and has even enforced upon
+         the world as _infallible_ dogmas.
+
+   [326] Were not the views of the Phrygian Bishop Montanus, also
+         deemed a HERESY by the Church of Rome? It is quite
+         extraordinary to see how easily the Vatican encourages
+         the abuse of one _heretic_ Tertullian, against another
+         _heretic_ Basilides, when the abuse happens to further
+         her own object.
+
+   [327] Does not Paul himself speak of “_Principalities_ and
+         _Powers_ in heavenly places” (Ephesians iii. 10; i. 21),
+         and confess that there be _gods_ many and _Lords_ many
+         (Kurioi)? And angels, powers (Dunameis), and
+         _Principalities_? (See 1 Corinthians, viii. 5; and
+         Epistle to Romans, viii. 38.)
+
+   [328] Tertullian: “Præscript.”
+
+   [329] Baur; Credner; Hilgenfeld; Kirchhofer; Lechler; Nicolas;
+         Ritschl; Schwegler; Westcott, and Zeller; see
+         “Supernatural Religion,” vol. ii., p. 2.
+
+   [330] See Epiphanius: “Contra Ebionitas.”
+
+   [331] The Ophites, for instance, made of Adonai the third son
+         of Ilda-Baoth, a malignant genius, and, like his other
+         five brothers, a constant enemy and adversary of man,
+         whose divine and immortal spirit gave man the means of
+         becoming the rival of these genii.
+
+   [332] The Bishop of Salamis died A.D. 403.
+
+   [333] “Epiphanius,” i., 122, 123.
+
+   [334] The “Clementines” are composed of three parts--to wit:
+         the Homilies, the Recognitions, and an Epitome.
+
+   [335] “Supernatural Religion,” vol. ii., p. 2.
+
+   [336] “Homilies,” xviii., 1-15.
+
+   [337] “Clementine Homilies;” “Supernatural Religion,” vol. ii.
+
+   [338] “Supernatural Religion,” p. 11.
+
+   [339] Hieron.: “Opp.,” vii., p. 270, ff.; “Supernatural
+         Religion,” p. 11.
+
+   [340] Ibid.
+
+   [341] Theodoret: “Hæret. Fab.,” ii., vii.
+
+   [342] See “Irenæus,” I., xii., p. 86.
+
+   [343] “Auszüge aus dem Sohar,” p. 12.
+
+   [344] “Cod. Naz.,” vol. ii., p. 149.
+
+   [345] Theodoret: “Hæret. Fab.,” ii., vii.
+
+   [346] “Homilies,” xvi., 15 ff.; ii., 12; iii., 57-59; x., 19.
+         Schliemann: “Die Clementinem,” p. 134 ff., “Supernatural
+         Religion,” vol. ii., p. 349.
+
+   [347] “Homilies,” iii., 20 f; ii., 16-18, etc.
+
+   [348] Ibid., iii., 20 ff.
+
+   [349] Schliemann: “Die Clementinem,” pp. 130-176; quoted also
+         in “Supernatural Religion,” p. 342.
+
+   [350] We will speak of this doctrine further on.
+
+   [351] “Kabbala Denudata,” vol. ii., p. 155; “Vallis Regia.”
+
+   [352] “Hermes,” X., iv., 21-23.
+
+   [353] Idra Magna: “Kabbala Denudata.”
+
+   [354] Justin Martyr: “Apol.,” vol. ii., p. 74.
+
+   [355] Josephus: “Wars,” II., chap. 8. sec. 7.
+
+   [356] See Josephus; Philo; Munk (35). Eusebius mentions their
+         semneion, where they perform the mysteries of a retired
+         life (“Ecclesiastic History,” lib. ii., ch. 17).
+
+   [357] “Epiphanius,” ed. Petau, i., p. 117.
+
+   [358] Cerinthus is the same Gnostic--a contemporary of John
+         the Evangelist--of whom Irenæus invented the following
+         anecdote: “There are those who heard him (Polycarp) say
+         that John, the disciple of the Lord, going to bathe at
+         Ephesus, and perceiving Cerinthus within, rushed forth
+         from the bath-house ... crying out, ‘Let us fly, lest
+         the bath-house fall down, Cerinthus, the enemy of the
+         truth, being within it’” (Irenæus: “Adv. Hær.,” iii., 3,
+         § 4).
+
+   [359] Munk: “Palestine,” p. 525; “Sod, the Son of the Man.”
+
+   [360] “Haxthausen,” p. 229.
+
+   [361] “Shahrastâni;” Dr. D. Chwolsohn: “Die Ssabier und der
+         Ssabismus,” ii., p. 625.
+
+   [362] Maimonides, quoted in Dr. D. Chwolsohn: “Die Ssabier
+         und der Ssabismus,” ii., p. 458.
+
+   [363] “Ye have condemned and killed the just,” says James
+         in his epistle to the twelve tribes.
+
+   [364] Porphyry makes a distinction between what he calls
+         “the _Antique_ or _Oriental philosophy_,” and the
+         properly Grecian system, that of the Neo-platonists.
+         King says that all these religions and systems are
+         branches of one antique and common religion, the Asiatic
+         or Buddhistic (“Gnostics and their Remains,” p. 1).
+
+   [365] “Sod, the Son of the Man.”
+
+   [366] “Hermes Trismegistus,” pp. 86, 87, 90.
+
+   [367] It is the correct interpretation of the Bible allegories
+         that makes the Catholic clergy so wrathful with the
+         Protestants who freely scrutinize the Bible. How bitter
+         this feeling has become, we can judge by the following
+         words of the Reverend Father Parker of Hyde Park, New
+         York, who, lecturing in St. Teresa’s Catholic Church, on
+         the 10th of December, 1876, said: “To whom does the
+         Protestant Church owe its possession of the Bible,
+         _which they wish to place in the hands of every ignorant
+         person and child_? To monkish hands, that laboriously
+         transcribed it before the age of printing. Protestantism
+         has produced dissension in Church, rebellions and
+         outbreaks in State, unsoundness in social life, and will
+         never be satisfied short of the downfall of the Bible!
+         Protestants must admit that the Roman Church has done
+         more to scatter Christianity and extirpate idolatry than
+         all their sects. From one pulpit it is said that there
+         is no hell, and from another that there is immediate and
+         unmitigated damnation. One says that Jesus Christ was
+         only a man; another that you must be plunged bodily into
+         water to be baptized, and refuses the rites to infants.
+         Most of them have no prescribed form of worship, no
+         sacred vestments, and their doctrines are as undefined
+         as their service is informal. The founder of Protestantism,
+         Martin Luther, was the worst man in Europe. The advent
+         of the Reformation was the signal for civil war, and
+         from that time to this the world has been in a restless
+         state, uneasy in regard to Governments, and every day
+         becoming more skeptical. The ultimate tendency of
+         Protestantism is clearly nothing less than the
+         destruction of all respect for the Bible, and the
+         disruption of government and society.” Very plain talk
+         this. The Protestants might easily return the
+         compliment.
+
+   [368] Eliphas Levi ascribes this narrative to the Talmudist
+         authors of “Sota” and “Sanhedrin,” p. 19, book of
+         “Jechiel.”
+
+   [369] This fragment is translated from the original Hebrew
+         by Eliphas Levi in his “La Science des Esprits.”
+
+   [370] Those who know anything of the rites of the Hebrews
+         must recognize in these lions the gigantic figures of
+         the Cherubim, whose symbolical monstrosity was well
+         calculated to frighten and put to flight the profane.
+
+   [371] Arnobius tells the same story of Jesus, and narrates
+         how he was accused of having robbed the sanctuary of the
+         secret names of the Holy One, by means of which
+         knowledge he performed all the miracles.
+
+   [372] This is a translation of Eliphas Levi.
+
+   [373] “La Science des Esprits,” p. 37.
+
+   [374] “Israelite Indeed,” vol. iii., p. 61.
+
+   [375] “Origen,” vol. ii., p. 150.
+
+   [376] “Codex Nazaræus,” vol. i., p. 23.
+
+   [377] “In the way these call heresy I worship” (Acts xxiv. 14).
+
+   [378] “Codex Nazaræus,” vol. ii., p. 109.
+
+   [379] “Milman,” p. 200.
+
+   [380] Dunlap says in “Sod, the Son of the Man:” “Mr. Hall, of
+         India, informs us that he has seen Sanscrit philosophical
+         treatises in which the _Logos_ continually occur,”
+         p. 39, foot-note.
+
+   [381] See John i.
+
+   [382] Origen: “Philosophumena,” xxiv.
+
+   [383] Kleuker: “Natur und Ursprung der Emanationslehre bei
+         den Kabbalisten,” pp. 10, 11; see “Libri Mysterii.”
+
+   [384] “These as natural _brute beasts_.” “The dog has turned
+         to its own vomit again; and _the sow_ that was washed to
+         her wallowing in the mire” (22).
+
+   [385] The types of the creation, or the attributes of the
+         Supreme Being, are through the emanations of Adam
+         Kadmon; these are: “The _Crown_, _Wisdom_, _Prudence_,
+         _Magnificence_, _Severity_, _Beauty_, _Victory_,
+         _Glory_, _Foundation_, _Empire_. Wisdom is called _Jeh_;
+         Prudence, _Jehovah_; Severity, _Elohim_; Magnificence,
+         _El_; Victory and Glory, SABAOTH; Empire or Dominion,
+         ADONAI.” Thus when the Nazarenes and other Gnostics of
+         the more Platonic tendency twitted the Jews as
+         “abortions who worship their god Iurbo, _Adunai_,” we
+         need not wonder at the wrath of those who had accepted
+         the old Mosaic system, but at that of Peter and Jude who
+         claim to be followers of Jesus and dissent from the
+         views of him who was also a Nazarene.
+
+   [386] According to the “Kabala,” _Empire_ or _Dominion_ is
+         “the consuming fire, and his wife is the Temple or
+         the Church.”
+
+   [387] Colossians ii. 18.
+
+   [388] It is more likely that both abused Paul, who preached
+         against this belief; and that the Gnostics were only
+         a pretext. (See Peter’s second Epistle.)
+
+   [389] The true name of Manes--who was a Persian by birth--was
+         _Cubricus_. (See Epiph. “Life of Manes,” Hæret. lxv.) He
+         was flayed alive at the instance of the Magi, by the
+         Persian King Varanes I. Plutarch says that Manes or
+         Manis means Masses or ANOINTED. The vessel, or vase of
+         election, is, therefore, the vessel full of that light
+         of God, which he pours on one he has selected for his
+         interpreter.
+
+   [390] See King’s “Gnostics,” p. 38.
+
+   [391] Franck: “Die Kabbala,” p. 126.
+
+   [392] Philo: “Quæst. et Solut.”
+
+   [393] See Franck: “Die Kabbala,” p. 153 ff.
+
+   [394] “Kabbala Denudata;” preface to the “Sohar,” ii., p. 242.
+
+   [395] See Champollion’s “Egypte.”
+
+   [396] “Idra Rabba,” vi., p. 58.
+
+   [397] Idra Suta: “Sohar,” ii.
+
+   [398] Idra Suta: “Sohar,” iii., p. 288 a.
+
+   [399] _Ego sum qui sum_ (see “Bible”).
+
+   [400] See “Institutes of Manu,” translated by Sir William
+         Jones.
+
+   [401] Champollion.
+
+   [402] We are fully aware that some Christian kabalists term
+         En-Soph the “Crown,” identify him with Sephira; call
+         En-Soph “an emanation from God,” and make the ten
+         Sephiroth comprise “En-Soph” as a unity. They also very
+         erroneously reverse the first two emanations of
+         Sephira--Chochma and Binah. The greatest kabalists have
+         always held Chochma (Wisdom) as a male and active
+         intelligence, Jah יה, and placed it under the No. 2 on
+         the right side of the triangle, whose apex is the crown,
+         while Binah (Intelligence) or בינה, is under No. 3 on
+         the left hand. But the latter, being represented by its
+         divine name as Jehovah יהוה, very naturally showed
+         the God of Israel as only a third emanation, as well as
+         a feminine, passive principle. Hence when the time came
+         for the Talmudists to transform their multifarious
+         deities into one living God, they resorted to their
+         Masoretic points and combined to transform Jehovah into
+         Adonai, “the Lord.” This, under the persecution of the
+         Mediæval kabalists by the Church, also forced some of
+         the former to change their female Sephiroth into male,
+         and _vice versa_, so as to avoid being accused of
+         disrespect and blasphemy to Jehovah; whose name,
+         moreover, by mutual and secret agreement they accepted
+         as a _substitute_ for Jah, or the mystery name IAO.
+         Alone the _initiated_ knew of it, but later it gave rise
+         to a great confusion among the _uninitiated_. It would
+         be worth while--were it not for lack of space--to quote
+         a few of the many passages in the oldest Jewish
+         authorities, such as Rabbi Akiba, and the “Sohar,” which
+         corroborate our assertion. Chochma-Wisdom is a male
+         principle everywhere, and Binah-Jehovah, a female
+         potency. The writings of Irenæus, Theodoret, and
+         Epiphanius, teeming with accusations against the
+         Gnostics and “Hæresies,” repeatedly show Simon Magus and
+         Cerenthus making of Binah the feminine divine Spirit
+         which inspired Simon. Binah is Sophia, and the Sophia of
+         the Gnostics is surely not a male potency, but simply
+         the feminine Wisdom, or Intelligence. (See any ancient
+         “Arbor Kabbalistica,” or Tree of the Sephiroth.) Eliphas
+         Levi, in the “Rituel de la Haute Magie,” vol. i., pp.
+         223 and 231, places Chochma as No. 2 and as a male
+         Sephiroth on the right hand of the Tree. In the “Kabala”
+         the three male Sephiroth--Chochma, Chesed, Netsah--are
+         known as the Pillar of Mercy; and the three feminine on
+         the left, namely, Binah, Geburah, Hod, are named the
+         Pillar of Judgment; while the four Sephiroth of the
+         centre--Kether, Tiphereth, Jesod, and Malchuth--are
+         called the Middle Pillar. And, as Mackenzie, in the
+         “Royal Masonic Cyclopædia,” shows, “there is an analogy
+         in these three pillars to the three Pillars of Wisdom,
+         Strength, and Beauty in a Craft Lodge of Masonry, while
+         the En-Soph forms the mysterious blazing star, or mystic
+         light of the East.” (p. 407).
+
+   [403] Justin: “Cum. Trypho,” p. 284.
+
+   [404] A division indicative of time.
+
+   [405] Sanchoniathon calls time the oldest Æon, _Protogonos_,
+         the “_first-born_.”
+
+   [406] Philo Judæus: “Cain and his Birth,” p. xvii.
+
+   [407] Azrael, angel of death, is also Israel. _Ab-ram_ means
+         father of elevation, high placed father, for Saturn is
+         the highest or outmost planet.
+
+   [408] See Genesis xiii. 2.
+
+   [409] Saturn is generally represented as a very old man, with
+         a sickle in his hand.
+
+   [410] Bunsen: “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” vol. v.,
+         p. 85.
+
+   [411] Idra Suta: “Sohar,” iii., p. 292 b.
+
+   [412] Bereshith Rabba: “Parsha,” ix.
+
+   [413] “Sohar,” i., p. 20 a.
+
+   [414] “The Sanscrit _s_,” says Max Müller, “is represented by
+         the _z_ and _h_. Thus the geographical name ‘hapta
+         hendu,’ which occurs in the ‘Avesta,’ becomes
+         intelligible, if we retranslate the _z_ and _h_ into the
+         Sanscrit _s_. For ‘Sapta Sindhu,’ or the seven rivers,
+         is the old Vaidic name for India itself” (“Chips,” vol.
+         i., p. 81). The “Avesta” is the spirit of the
+         “Vedas”--the esoteric meaning made partially known.
+
+   [415] What is generally understood in the “Avesta” system as a
+         _thousand_ years, means, in the esoteric doctrine, a
+         cycle of a duration known but to the initiates and which
+         has an allegorical sense.
+
+   [416] Matter: “Histoire Critique du Gnosticisme,” pl. x.
+
+   [417] Idra Suta: “Sohar,” iii., p. 288.
+
+   [418] Ibid., sect. ii.
+
+   [419] Ibid., vii.
+
+   [420] Jam vero quoniam hoc in loco recondita est illa plane
+         non utuntur, et tantum de parte lucis ejus particepant
+         quæ demittitur et ingreditur intra filum Ain Soph
+         protensum e Persona אל (_Al_-God) deorsum: intratque et
+         perrumpit et transit per Adam primum occultum usque in statum
+         dispositionis transitque per eum a capite usque ad pedes
+         ejus: _et in eo est figura hominis_ (“Kabbala Denudata,”
+         ii., p. 246).
+
+   [421] “Sohar,” i., p. 51 a.
+
+   [422] Book iii., p. 290.
+
+   [423] “Idra Rabba,” §§ 541, 542.
+
+   [424] Ibid., iii., p. 36.
+
+   [425] Ibid., p. 171.
+
+   [426] “Nat. und Urspr. d. Emanationslehre b. d. Kabbalisten,”
+         p. ii.
+
+   [427] “Irenæus,” p. 637.
+
+   [428] “Idra Suta,” ix.; “Kabbala Denudata;” see Pythagoras:
+         “Monad.”
+
+   [429] “Codex Nazaræus,” i., p. 145.
+
+   [430] “Idra Rabba,” viii., pp. 107-109.
+
+   [431] “Auszüge aus dem Sohar,” p. 11.
+
+   [432] He is the universal and spiritual _germ_ of all things.
+
+   [433] “Ad. Kabb. Chr.,” p. 6.
+
+   [434] “Sohar,” p. 93.
+
+   [435] “Movers,” p. 265.
+
+   [436] “Kabbala Denudata,” vol. ii., p. 236.
+
+   [437] Champollion, Junior: “Lettres.”
+
+   [438] “Codex Nazaræus,” vol. ii., pp. 47-57.
+
+   [439] Ibid., vol. i., p. 145.
+
+   [440] Ibid., vol. ii., p. 211.
+
+   [441] Ibid., vol. i., p. 308.
+
+   [442] Sophia-Achamoth also begets her son Ilda-Baoth, the
+         _Demiurge_, by looking into chaos or matter, and by
+         coming in contact with it.
+
+   [443] “Codex Nazaræus,” vol. ii., p. 109. See “Sod, the Son
+         of the Man,” for translation.
+
+   [444] Revelation iv. 5.
+
+   [445] Ezekiel.
+
+   [446] “Codex Nazaræus,” vol. ii., p. 127.
+
+   [447] The first androgyne duad being considered a _unit_ in
+         all the secret computations, is, therefore, the Holy
+         Ghost.
+
+   [448] “Codex Nazaræus,” vol. iii., p. 59.
+
+   [449] Ibid., vol. i., p. 285.
+
+   [450] Ibid., vol. i., p. 309.
+
+   [451] Ibid., vol. i., p. 287. See “Sod, the Son of the Man,”
+         p. 101.
+
+   [452] John iv. 9.
+
+   [453] “Codex Nazaræus,” vol. ii., p. 123.
+
+   [454] “Then went up Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and
+         seventy of the elders of Israel. _And they saw the God
+         of Israel_,” Exodus xxiv. 9, 10.
+
+   [455] Irenæus: “Clementine Homilies,” I., xxii., p. 118.
+
+   [456] “Adv. Hæs.,” III., ii., 18.
+
+   [457] See King’s “Gnostics.”
+
+   [458] Ezekiel i.-ii.
+
+   [459] “Gnostics and their Remains.”
+
+   [460] “Although this science is commonly supposed to be
+         peculiar to the Jewish Talmudists, there is no doubt
+         that they borrowed the idea from a foreign source, and
+         that from the Chaldeans, the _founders of magic art_,”
+         says King, in the “Gnostics.” The titles _Iao_ and
+         _Abraxas_, etc., instead of being recent Gnostic
+         figments, were indeed holy names, borrowed from the most
+         ancient formulæ of the East. Pliny must allude to them
+         when he mentions the virtues ascribed by the Magi to
+         amethysts engraved with the names of the sun and moon,
+         names not expressed in either the Greek or Latin
+         tongues. In the “_Eternal Sun_,” the “_Abraxas_,” the
+         “_Adonai_,” of these gems, we recognize the very amulets
+         ridiculed by the philosophic Pliny (“Gnostics,” pp. 79,
+         80); _Virtutes_ (miracles) as employed by Irenæus.
+
+   [461] So called to distinguish the short-face, who _is
+         exterior_, “from the venerable sacred ancient” (the
+         “Idra Rabba,” iii., 36; v. 54). Seir-Anpin is the “image
+         of the Father.” “He that hath seen me hath seen my
+         Father” (John xiv. 9).
+
+   [462] “Codex Nazaræus,” vol. iii., p. 57.
+
+   [463] Ibid., vol. iii., p. 61.
+
+   [464] This stone, of a sponge-like surface, is found in
+         Narmada and seldom to be seen in other places.
+
+   [465] John has an eagle near him; Luke, a bull; Mark, a lion;
+         and Matthew, an angel--the kabalistic quaternary of the
+         Egyptian Tarot.
+
+   [466] See Matter, upon the subject.
+
+   [467] Consult Book of Daniel, iv., v.
+
+   [468] Ahriman, the production of Zoroaster, is so called in
+         hatred of the Arias or Aryas, the Brahmans against whose
+         dominion the Zoroastrians had revolted. Although an Arya
+         (a noble, a sage) himself, Zoroaster, as in the case of
+         the Devas whom he disgraced from gods to the position of
+         _devils_, hesitated not to designate this type of the
+         spirit of evil under the name of his enemies, the
+         Brahman-Aryas. The whole struggle of Ahura-mazd and
+         Ahriman is but the allegory of the great religious and
+         political war between Brahmanism and Zoroastrianism.
+
+   [469] “Nork,” ii., 146.
+
+   [470] Rev. Mr. Maurice takes it also to mean the cycles.
+
+   [471] “Duncker,” ii., 363; Spiegel’s “Avesta,” i., 32, 34.
+
+   [472] See the “Book of Dehesh,” 47.
+
+   [473] See King’s translation of the “Zend Avesta,” in his
+         “Gnostics,” p. 9.
+
+   [474] The dævas or devils of the Iranians contrast with the
+         devas or deities of India.
+
+   [475] “Nork,” ii., 146.
+
+   [476] The Bishop of Ephesus, 218 A.D.; Eusebius: “H. E.” iii.,
+         31. Origen stoutly maintained the doctrine of eternal
+         punishment to be erroneous. He held that at the second
+         advent of Christ even the devils among the damned would
+         be forgiven. The eternal damnation is a later
+         _Christian_ thought.
+
+   [477] Luke xii. 10.
+
+   [478] “Hermes Trismegistus,” vi. 55.
+
+   [479] Plato Protogoras; “Cory,” p. 274.
+
+   [480] Panthier: “La Chine,” ii., 375; “Sod, the Son of the Man,”
+         p. 97.
+
+   [481] Acts ii. 22.
+
+   [482] John i. 6.
+
+   [483] Ibid., 30.
+
+   [484] John viii. 40.
+
+   [485] Ibid., ix. 11.
+
+   [486] Priestley: “History of Early Christianity,” p. 2,
+         sect. 2.
+
+   [487] Mahomet was born in 571 A.D.
+
+   [488] J. M. Peebles: “Jesus--Man, Myth, or God?”
+
+   [489] Translated from the “Hari-Purana,” by Jacolliot:
+         “Christna, et le Christ.”
+
+   [490] Clement: “Al. Strom.,” v. 14, § 110; translation
+         given in “Supernatural Religion,” vol. i, p. 77.
+
+   [491] This work, “The Pastor of Hermas,” is no longer extant,
+         but appears only in the “Stichometry” of Nicephorus; it
+         is now considered an apocrypha. But, in the days of
+         Irenæus, it was quoted as Holy Scripture (see “Sup.
+         Religion,” vol. i., p. 257) by the Fathers, held to be
+         divinely inspired, and publicly read in the churches
+         (Irenæus: “Adv. Hær.,” iv., 20). When Tertullian became
+         a Montanist he rejected it, after having _asserted_ its
+         divinity (Tertullian: “De Orat.,” p. 12).
+
+   [492] “Sohar,” xl., p. 10.
+
+   [493] “Codex Nazaræus,” vol. iii., pp. 60, 61.
+
+   [494] Ibid., vol. ii., p. 281; vol. iii., p. 59.
+
+   [495] We must remind the reader, in this connection, that
+         Joshua and Jesus are one and the same name. In the
+         Slavonian Bibles Joshua reads--_Iessus_ (or Jesus),
+         _Navin_.
+
+   [496] “Idra Rabba,” vol. iii., § 41; the “Sohar.”
+
+   [497] “Kabbala Denudata,” vol. ii., p. 230; the “Book of the
+         Babylonian Companions,” p. 35.
+
+   [498] “Sohar Ex.,” p. 11.
+
+   [499] “Midrash Hashirim;” “Rabbi Akaba;” “Midrash Koheleth,”
+         vol. ii., p. 45.
+
+   [500] “Codex Nazaræus,” vol. iii., p. 60.
+
+   [501] “On the Canon,” p. 178 ff.
+
+   [502] Vol. ii., p. 57; Norberg’s “Onomasticon;” “Sod, the
+         Son of the Man,” p. 103.
+
+   [503] “Preller,” vol. i., p. 484; K. O. Muller: “History of
+         Greek Literature,” p. 238; “Movers,” p. 553.
+
+   [504] “Sohar,” vol. i., fol. 25.
+
+   [505] “Simil.,” vol. ix., p. 12; “Supernatural Religion,”
+         vol. i., p. 257.
+
+   [506] Mark xiii. 32.
+
+   [507] “Apolog.,” vol. i., p. 63.
+
+   [508] “Idra Rabba,” x., p. 177.
+
+   [509] “Codex Nazaræus,” vol. i., p. 23.
+
+   [510] Philo says that the _Logos_ is the _interpreter_ of the
+         highest God, and argues, “that he must be the God of us
+         imperfect beings” (“Leg. Alleg.,” iii., § 73). According
+         to his opinion man was not made in the likeness of the
+         _most High_ God, the Father of all, but in that of the
+         _second_ God who is his word--Logos” (Philo: “Fragments,”
+         1; ex. Euseb. “Præpar. Evang.,” vii., 13).
+
+   [511] “Codex Nazaræus,” p. 57; “Sod, the Son of the Man,” p. 59.
+
+   [512] “Hundert und ein Frage,” p. xvii.; Dunlap: “Sod, the
+         Son of the Man,” p. 87; the author, who quotes Nork,
+         says that parts of the “Midrashim” and the “Targum” of
+         Onkelos, antedate the “New Testament.”
+
+   [513] Writing upon Ptolemæus and Heracleon, the author of
+         “Supernatural Religion” (vol. ii., p. 217) says that
+         “the inaccuracy of the Fathers keeps pace with their
+         want of critical judgment,” and then proceeds to
+         illustrate this particularly ridiculous blunder
+         committed by Epiphanius, in common with Hippolytus,
+         Tertullian, and Philostrius. “Mistaking a passage of
+         Irenæus, ‘Adv. Hær.,’ i., p. 14, regarding the Sacred
+         Tetrad (Kol-Arbas), Hippolytus supposes Irenæus to refer
+         to another heretic leader.” He at once treats the Tetrad
+         as such a leader named “Colarbasus,” and after dealing
+         (vi., 4) with the doctrines of Secundus, and Ptolemæus,
+         and Heracleon, he proposes, § 5, to show, “what are the
+         opinions held by Marcus and _Colarbasus_,” these two
+         being, according to him, the successors of the school of
+         Valentinus (cf. Bunsen: “Hippolytus, U. S. Zeit.,” p. 54
+         f.; “Ref. Omn. Hær.,” iv., § 13).
+
+   [514] See Godf. Higgins: “Anacalypsis.”
+
+   [515] Inman: “Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism,”
+         p. 84.
+
+   [516] Meaning--holding up of _different views_.
+
+   [517] “This absurd mistake,” remarks the author of “Supernatural
+         Religion,” vol. ii., p. 218, “shows how little these
+         writers knew of the Gnostics of whom they wrote, and how
+         the one ignorantly follows the other.”
+
+   [518] “Ref. Omn. Hær.,” iv., § 13.
+
+   [519] Epiph.: “Hær.,” xxxvi., § 1, p. 262 (quoted in “Supernatural
+         Religion”). See Volkmar’s “Die Colorabasus-gnosis” in
+         Niedner’s “Zeitschr. Hist. Theol.”
+
+   [520] “Gnostics and their Remains,” p. 182 f., note 3.
+
+   [521] Mosheim.
+
+   [522] Tertullian: “Despectæ,” ch. xxx.
+
+   [523] Mosheim: “Eccles. Hist.,” c. v., § 5.
+
+   [524] Socrates: “Scol. Eccl. Hist.,” b. I., c. ix.
+
+   [525] “Proverbs,” chap. xvi., p. 33. In ancient Egypt and
+         Greece, and among Israelites, small sticks and balls
+         called the “sacred divining lots” were used for this
+         kind of oracle in the temples. According to the figures
+         which were formed by the accidental juxtaposition of the
+         latter, the priest interpreted the will of the gods.
+
+   [526] Another untrustworthy, untruthful, and ignorant writer,
+         and ecclesiastical historian of the fifth century. His
+         alleged history of the strife between the Pagans,
+         Neo-platonics, and the Christians of Alexandria and
+         Constantinople, which extends from the year 324 to 439,
+         dedicated by him to Theodosius, the younger, is full of
+         deliberate falsifications. Edition of “Reading,” Cantab,
+         1720, fol. Translated. Plon frères, Paris.
+
+   [527] “Gems of the Orthodox Christians,” vol. i., p. 135.
+
+   [528] Revelation xiv. 1.
+
+   [529] Daghôba is a small temple of globular form, in which
+         are preserved the relics of Gautama.
+
+   [530] Prachidas are buildings of all sizes and forms, like
+         our mausoleums, and are sacred to votive offerings to
+         the dead.
+
+   [531] The Talmudistic records claim that, after having been
+         hung, he was lapidated and buried under the water at the
+         junction of two streams. “Mishna Sanhedrin,” vol. vi.,
+         p. 4; “Talmud,” of Babylon, same article, 43 a, 67 a.
+
+   [532] “Coptic Legends of the Crucifixion,” MSS. xi.
+
+   [533] The engraving represents the talisman as of twice the
+         natural size. We are at a loss to understand why King,
+         in his “Gnostic Gems,” represents Solomon’s seal as a
+         five-pointed star, whereas it is six-pointed, and is the
+         signet of Vishnu, in India.
+
+   [534] King (“Gnostics”) gives the figure of a Christian
+         symbol, very common during the middle ages, of three
+         fishes interlaced into a triangle, and having the FIVE
+         letters (a most sacred Pythagorean number) Ι. Χ. ΘΥΣ
+         engraved on it. The number five relates to the same
+         kabalistic computation.
+
+   [535] “La Genèse de l’Humanité,” p. 9.
+
+   [536] The kabalistic Sephiroth are also ten in number, or
+         five pairs.
+
+   [537] An avatar is a descent from on high upon earth of the
+         Deity in some manifest shape.
+
+   [538] “Bhagavatta.”
+
+   [539] “Manu,” books i. and xii.
+
+   [540] See Cory’s “Ancient Fragments.”
+
+   [541] “Origin of Species,” first edition, p. 484.
+
+   [542] Ibid., p. 484.
+
+   [543] Ibid., pp. 488, 489.
+
+   [544] “La Genèse de l’Humanité,” p. 339.
+
+   [545] “Traditions Indo-Européennes et Africaines,” p. 291.
+
+   [546] “Traditions Indo-Européennes et Africaines,” pp. 294,
+         295.
+
+   [547] “Les Fils de Dieu,” p. 32.
+
+   [548] “Le Spiritisme dans le Monde,” p. 78 and others.
+
+   [549] “Les Fils de Dieu,” p. 272. While not at all astonished
+         that Brahmans should have refused to satisfy M.
+         Jacolliot’s curiosity, we must add that the meaning of
+         this sign is known to the superiors of every Buddhist
+         lamasery, not alone to the Brahmans.
+
+   [550] “La Genèse de l’Humanité,” p. 339.
+
+   [551] See “Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society,” vol. xiii.,
+         p. 79.
+
+   [552] _Lahgash_ is nearly identical in meaning with _Vâch_,
+         the hidden power of the Mantras.
+
+   [553] In “Rig-Veda Sanhita” the meaning is given by Max
+         Müller as the Absolute, “for it is derived from
+         ‘_diti_,’ bond, and the negative particle _A_.”
+
+   [554] “Hymns to the Maruts” I., 89, 10.
+
+   [555] Ibid., I., 24, 1.
+
+   [556] Ibid., X., 63, 2.
+
+   [557] George Smith gives the first verses of the Akkadian
+         _Genesis_ as found in the Cuneiform Texts on the
+         “Lateres Coctiles.” There, also, we find _Anu_, the
+         passive deity or En-Soph, _Bel_, the Creator, the Spirit
+         of God (Sephira) moving on the face of the waters, hence
+         water itself, and _Hea_ the Universal Soul or wisdom of
+         the three combined.
+
+         The first eight verses read thus:
+
+         1. When above, were not raised the heavens;
+         2. and below on the earth a plant had not grown up.
+         3. The abyss had not broken its boundaries.
+         4. The chaos (or water) Tiamat (the sea) was the
+            producing mother of the whole of them. (This is the
+            Cosmical Aditi and Sephira.)
+         5. Those waters at the beginning were ordained but
+         6. a tree had not grown, a flower had not unfolded.
+         7. When the gods had not sprung up, any one of them;
+         8. a plant had not grown, and order did not exist.
+
+         This was the chaotic or ante-genesis period.
+
+   [558] Thus is it that we find in all the philosophical
+         theogonies, the Holy Ghost female. The numerous sects of
+         the Gnostics had Sophia; the Jewish kabalists and
+         Talmudists, Shekinah (the garment of the Highest), which
+         descended between the two cherubim upon the Mercy Seat;
+         and we find even Jesus made to say, in an old text, “My
+         _Mother_, the Holy Ghost, took me.”
+
+         “The waters are called _nara_, because they were the
+         production of Nara, the Spirit of God” (“Institutes
+         of Manu.” i. 10).
+
+   [559] Narayana, or that which moves on the waters.
+
+   [560] “Manu,” sloka 12.
+
+   [561] When a female power, she is Sephira; when male, he is
+         Adam Kadmon, for, as the former contains in herself the
+         other nine Sephiroth, so, in their totality, the latter,
+         including Sephira, is embodied in the Archetypal Kadmon,
+         the πρωτογονος.
+
+   [562] See Haug’s “Aytareya Brahmanam,” of the Rig-Veda.
+
+   [563] The same transformations are found in the cosmogony of
+         every important nation. Thus, we see in the Egyptian
+         mythology, Isis and Osiris, sister and brother, man and
+         wife; and Horus, the Son of both, becoming the husband
+         of his mother, Isis, and producing a son, _Malouli_.
+
+   [564] Mandala I., Sûkta 166, Max Müller.
+
+   [565] “Asiatic Researches,” vol. viii., pp. 402, 403;
+         Colebrooke’s translation.
+
+   [566] As in the Pythagorean numerical system every number on
+         earth, or the world of the effects, corresponds to its
+         invisible prototype in the world of causes.
+
+   [567] See initial chap., vol. i., word Yajna.
+
+   [568] Eve is the trinity of nature, and Adam the unity of
+         spirit; the former the created material principle, the
+         latter the ideal organ of the creative principle, or, in
+         other words, this androgyne is both the principle and
+         the Logos, for א is the male, and ב the female; and, as
+         Levi expresses it, this first letter of the holy
+         language, Aleph, represents a man pointing with one hand
+         toward the sky, and with the other toward the ground. It
+         is the macrocosm and the microcosm at the same time, and
+         explains the double triangle of the Masons and the
+         five-pointed star. While the male is active the female
+         principle is passive, for it is SPIRIT and MATTER, the
+         latter word meaning _mother_ in nearly every language.
+         The columns of Solomon’s temple, Jachin and Boaz, are
+         the emblems of the androgyne; they are also respectively
+         male and female, white and black, square and round; the
+         male a unity, the female a binary. In the later
+         kabalistic treatises, the active principle is pictured
+         by the sword זכר, the passive by the sheath נקבה. See
+         “Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie,” vol. i.
+
+   [569] The vertical line being the male principle, and the
+         horizontal the female, out of the union of the two at
+         the intersection point is formed the CROSS; the oldest
+         symbol in the Egyptian history of gods. It is the key of
+         Heaven in the rosy fingers of Neith, the celestial
+         virgin, who opens the gate at dawn for the exit of her
+         first-begotten, the radiant sun. It is the Stauros of
+         the Gnostics, and the philosophical cross of the
+         high-grade Masons. We find this symbol ornamenting the
+         _tee_ of the umbrella-shaped oldest pagodas in Thibet,
+         China, and India, as we find it in the hand of Isis, in
+         the shape of the “handled cross.” In one of the Chaitya
+         caves, at Ajunta, it surmounts the three umbrellas in
+         stone, and forms the centre of the vault.
+
+   [570] “When this world had emerged from obscurity, the subtile
+         elementary principles produced the vegetable germ which
+         at first animated the plants; from the plants, life
+         passed through the fantastic organisms which were born
+         in the ilus (_boue_) of the waters; then through a
+         series of forms and different animals, it at length
+         reached man” (“Manu,” book i.; and “Bhagavatta”).
+
+         Manu is a convertible type, which can by no means be
+         explained as a personage. Manu means sometimes humanity,
+         sometimes man. The Manu who emanated from the uncreated
+         Swayambhuva is, without doubt, the type of Adam Kadmon.
+         The Manu who is progenitor of the other six Manus is
+         evidently identical with the Rishis, or seven primeval
+         sages who are the forefathers of the post-diluvian
+         races. He is--as we shall show in Chapter VIII.--Noah,
+         and his six sons, or subsequent generations are the
+         originals of the post-diluvian and mythical patriarchs
+         of the Bible.
+
+   [571] Cory’s “Ancient Fragments.”
+
+   [572] See Vol. I., chap. i., pp. 33, 34, of this work.
+
+   [573] “Sepher Jezireh,” chap. i., Mishna ixth.
+
+   [574] Ibid.
+
+   [575] “Sohar,” i., 2 a.
+
+   [576] “Sepher Jezireh,” Mishna ix., 10.
+
+   [577] It is interesting to recall Hebrews i. 7, in connection
+         with this passage. “Who maketh his angels (messengers)
+         spirits, and his ministers (servants, those who
+         minister) a flame of fire.” The resemblance is too
+         striking for us to avoid the conclusion that the author
+         of “Hebrews” was as familiar with the “Kabala” as adepts
+         usually are.
+
+   [578] “The Sons of God;” “The India of the Brahmans,” p. 230.
+
+   [579] May it not be that Hanoumā is the representative of that
+         link of beings half-man, half-monkeys, which, according
+         to the theories of Messrs. Hovelacque and Schleicher,
+         were arrested in their development, and fell, so to say,
+         into a retrogressive evolution?
+
+   [580] The Primal or Ultimate Essence has _no name_ in India. It
+         is indicated sometimes as “That” and “This.” “This
+         (universe) was not originally anything. There was
+         neither heaven, nor earth, nor atmosphere. That being
+         non-existent resolved ‘Let me be.’” (Original Sanscrit
+         Text.) Dr. Muir, vol. v., p. 366.
+
+   [581] Coleman’s “Hindu Mythology.”
+
+   [582] The siege and subsequent surrender of Lanca (Isle of
+         Ceylon) to Rama is placed by the Hindu chronology--based
+         upon the Zodiac--at 7,500 to 8,000 years B.C., and the
+         following or eighth incarnation of Vishnu at 4,800 B.C.
+         (from the book of the Historical Zodiacs of the
+         Brahmans).
+
+   [583] A Hanoverian scientist has recently published a work
+         entitled _Ueber die Auflösung der Arten dinck Natürliche
+         Jucht Wahl_, in which he shows, with great ingenuity,
+         that Darwin was wholly mistaken in tracing man back to
+         the ape. On the contrary, he maintains that it is the
+         ape which has evolved from man. That, in the beginning,
+         mankind were, morally and physically, the types and
+         prototypes of our present race and of human dignity, by
+         their beauty of form, regularity of feature, cranial
+         development, nobility of sentiments, heroic impulses,
+         and grandeur of ideal conceptions. This is a purely
+         Brahmanic, Buddhistic, and kabalistic philosophy. His
+         book is copiously illustrated with diagrams, tables,
+         etc. He says that the gradual debasement and degradation
+         of man, morally and physically, can be readily traced
+         throughout the ethnological transformations down to our
+         times. And, as one portion has already degenerated into
+         apes, so the civilized man of the present day will at
+         last, under the action of the inevitable law of
+         necessity, be also succeeded by like descendants. If we
+         may judge of the future by the actual present, it
+         certainly does seem possible that so unspiritual and
+         materialistic a body as our physical scientists should
+         end as _simia_ rather than as seraphs.
+
+   [584] “De Bel. Jud.,” vol. ii., p. 12.
+
+   [585] “De Somniio,” p. 455 d.
+
+   [586] “Sohar,” vol. ii., p. 96.
+
+   [587] “Mishna;” “Aboth,” vol. iv., p. 29; Mackenzie’s “Royal
+         Masonic Cyclopædia,” p. 413.
+
+   [588] “Sohar,” vol. iii, p. 61 b.
+
+   [589] Ibid., vol. i., p. 65 b.
+
+   [590] Hermetic work.
+
+   [591] “Dhamma-pada,” slokas 276 et seq.
+
+   [592] Neander: “History of the Church,” vol. i., p. 817.
+
+   [593] It is from the highest _Zion_ that Maitree-Buddha, the
+         Saviour to come, will descend on earth; and it is also
+         from Zion that comes the Christian Deliverer (see Romans
+         xi. 26).
+
+   [594] 1 Corinth. ii. 6, 7, 8.
+
+   [595] “Lotus de la Bonne Loi,” p. 806.
+
+   [596] “Du Bouddhisme,” 95.
+
+   [597] Philippians iii. 11-14.
+
+   [598] “The Mahâvansa,” vol. i., Introduction.
+
+   [599] The Five Articles of Faith.
+
+   [600] Not only did the Buddhist missionaries make their way
+         to the Mesopotamian Valley, but they even went so far
+         west as Ireland. The Rev. Dr. Lundy, in his work on
+         “Monumental Christianity,” referring to an Irish Round
+         Tower, observes: “Henry O’Brien explains this Round
+         Tower Crucifixion as that of Buddha; the animals as the
+         elephant and the bull, sacred to Buddha, and into which
+         his soul entered after death; the two figures standing
+         beside the cross as Buddha’s virgin mother, and Kama his
+         favorite disciple. The whole picture bears a close
+         likeness to the Crucifixion, in the cemetery of Pope
+         Julius, except the animals, which are conclusive proof
+         that it cannot be Christian. It came ultimately from the
+         far East to Ireland, with the Phœnician colonists, who
+         erected the Round Towers as symbols of the life-giving
+         and preserving power of man and nature, and how that
+         universal life is produced through suffering and death.”
+
+         When a Protestant clergyman is thus forced to confess
+         the pre-Christian existence of the crucifix in Ireland,
+         its Buddhistic character, and the penetration of the
+         missionaries of that faith even to that then remote
+         portion of the earth, we need not wonder that in the
+         minds of the Nazarean contemporaries of Jesus and their
+         descendants, he should not have been associated with
+         that universally known emblem in the character of a
+         Redeemer.
+
+         In noticing this admission of Dr. Lundy, Mr. Charles
+         Sotheran remarked, in a lecture before the American
+         Philological Society, that both legends and
+         archæological remains unite in proving beyond question
+         “that Ireland, like every other nation, once listened to
+         the propagandists of Siddhârtha-Buddha.”
+
+   [601] “The religion of multiplied baptisms, the scion of the
+         still existent sect named the ‘Christians of St. John,’
+         or Mendæans, whom the Arabs call _el-Mogtasila_ and
+         Baptists. The Aramean verb _seba_, origin of the name
+         _Sabian_, is a synonym of βαπτιζω” (Renan: “Vie de
+         Jesus”).
+
+   [602] Foh-Tchou, literally, in Chinese, meaning Buddha’s lord,
+         or the teacher of the doctrines of Buddha--Foh.
+
+   [603] This mountain is situated southwest of China, almost
+         between China and Thibet.
+
+   [604] SOL, being situated, on the diagram, exactly in the
+         centre of the solar system (of which the Ophites appear
+         to have been cognizant)--hence, under the direct
+         vertical ray of the Higher Spiritual Sun--showers his
+         brightness on all other planets.
+
+   [605] Speaking of Venus, Placidus, the astrologer, always
+         maintained that “her bluish lustre denotes heat.” As to
+         Mercury, it was a strange fancy of the Ophites to
+         represent him as a spirit of water, when astrologically
+         considered he is as “a cold, dry, earthy, and melancholy
+         star.”
+
+   [606] The name which Norberg translates, in his Onomasticon
+         to the “Codex Nazaræus,” as Ferho, stands, in the
+         original, _Parcha Rabba_. In the “Life of Manes,” given
+         by Epiphanius, in his “Hær.,” lxvi., is mentioned a
+         certain priest of Mithras, a friend of the great
+         Hæresiarch Manes, named Parchus.
+
+   [607] Its description is found in one of the magic books of
+         the Egyptian King Nechepsos, and its use prescribed on
+         green jasper stones, as a potent amulet. Galen mentions
+         it in his work, “De Simp. Med.,” c. ix.
+
+   [608] Consider those two diametrically-opposed doctrines--the
+         Catholic and the Protestant; the one preached by Paul,
+         the semi-Platonist, and the other by James, the orthodox
+         Talmudist.
+
+   [609] The material, bad side of Sophia-Achamoth, who emanates
+         from herself Ilda-Baoth and his six sons.
+
+   [610] See Norberg’s translation of “Codex Nazaræus,” Preface.
+         This proves once more the identification of Jesus with
+         Gautama-Buddha, in the minds of the Nazarene Gnostics,
+         as _Nebu_ or Mercury is the planet sacred to the
+         Buddhas.
+
+   [611] Nous, the designation given by Anaxagoras to the
+         Supreme Deity, was taken from Egypt, where he was
+         styled NOUT.
+
+   [612] By very few though, for the creators of the material
+         universe were always considered as subordinate
+         deities to the Most High God.
+
+   [613] Lydus, 1. c., Ledrenus, 1. c.
+
+   [614] “Erân das Land zwischen dem Indus und Tigris.”
+
+   [615] _Asi_ means, moreover, “Thou art,” in Sanscrit, and
+         also “sword,” “_Asi_,” without the accent on the
+         first vowel.
+
+   [616] Professor A. Wilder.
+
+   [617] These sacred anagrams were called “Zeruph.”
+
+   [618] “Book of Numbers, or Book of the Keys.”
+
+   [619] The “Jezira,” or book of the creation, was written by
+         Rabbi Akiba, who was the teacher and instructor of
+         Simeon Ben Iochai, who was called the prince of the
+         kabalists, and wrote the “Sohar.” Franck asserts that
+         “Jezira” was written one century B.C. (“Die Kabbala,”
+         65), but other and as competent judges make it far
+         older. At all events, it is now proved that Simeon Ben
+         Iochai lived _before_ the second destruction of the
+         temple.
+
+   [620] “Jezira,” p. 8.
+
+   [621] Ibid. See the constancy with which Ezekiel sticks in
+         his vision to the “_wheels_” of the “living creatures”
+         (ch. 1., passim).
+
+   [622] He was an Alexandrian Neo-platonic under the first of
+         the Ptolemies.
+
+   [623] “Chips,” vol. i.
+
+   [624] See Max Müller’s “Our Figures.”
+
+   [625] Ibid.
+
+   [626] See King’s “Gnostics and their Remains,” plate xiii.
+
+   [627] “Vita Pythagor.”
+
+   [628] 608 B.C.
+
+   [629] This city was built 332 B.C.
+
+   [630] “Metaph.,” vii. F.
+
+   [631] See drawings from the Temple of Rama, Coleman’s “Mythology
+         of the Hindus.” New York: J. W. Bouton, Publisher.
+
+   [632] See Hargrave Jennings: “Rosicrucians,” p. 252.
+
+   [633] K. O. Müller: “History of Greek Literature,” p. 283;
+         “Movers,” pp. 547-553; Dunlap: “Sod, the Mysteries of
+         Adoni,” p. 21.
+
+   [634] See “Universal History,” vol. v., p. 301.
+
+   [635] “Spirit. Hist.,” pp. 64, 67, 78.
+
+   [636] “Sod, the Mysteries of Adoni,” p. 21.
+
+   [637] See Leviticus xvi. 8, 10, and other verses relating to
+         the biblical goat in the original texts.
+
+   [638] “Sagra Scrittura,” and “Paralipomeni.”
+
+   [639] Article “Goat,” p. 257.
+
+   [640] “Types of Mankind,” p. 600; “Royal Masonic Cyclopædia.”
+
+   [641] “Ecclesiastical History,” vol. i., pp. 381, 382. Read
+         the whole quotations to appreciate the doctrine in full.
+
+   [642] “Anacalypsis.”
+
+   [643] Quoted in the “Seers of the Ages,” by J. M. Peebles.
+
+   [644] We hold to the idea--which becomes self-evident when the
+         Zoroastrian imbroglio is considered--that there were,
+         even in the days of Darius, two distinct sacerdotal
+         castes of Magi: the initiated and those who were allowed
+         to officiate in the popular rites only. We see the same
+         in the Eleusinian Mysteries. Belonging to every temple
+         there were attached the “hierophants” of the _inner_
+         sanctuary, and the secular clergy who were not even
+         instructed in the Mysteries. It is against the
+         absurdities and superstitions of the latter that Darius
+         revolted, and “crushed them,” for the inscription of his
+         tomb shows that he was a “hierophant” and a Magian
+         himself. It is also but the exoteric rites of this class
+         of Magi which descended to posterity, for the great
+         secresy in which were preserved the “Mysteries” of the
+         true Chaldean Magi was never violated, however much
+         guess-work may have been expended on them.
+
+   [645] xxiii., 6.
+
+   [646] “The Gnostics and their Remains,” p. 185.
+
+   [647] These are truths which cannot fail to impress themselves
+         upon the minds of earnest thinkers. While the Ebionites,
+         Nazarites, Hemerobaptists, Lampseans, Sabians, and the
+         many other earliest sects which wavered later between
+         the varying dogmatisms suggested to them by the
+         _esoteric_ and misunderstood parables of the Nazarene
+         teacher, whom they justly regarded as a prophet, there
+         were men, for whose names we would vainly search
+         history, who preserved the secret doctrines of Jesus as
+         pure and unadulterated as they had been received. And
+         still, even all these above-mentioned and conflicting
+         sects were far more orthodox in their Christianity, or
+         rather Christism, than the Churches of Constantine and
+         Rome. “It was a strange fate that befell these
+         unfortunate people” (the Ebionites), says Lord Amberley,
+         “when, overwhelmed by the flood of heathenism that had
+         swept into the Church, they were condemned as heretics.
+         Yet, there is no evidence that they had ever swerved
+         from the doctrines of Jesus, or of the disciples who
+         knew him in his lifetime.... Jesus himself was
+         circumcised ... reverenced the temple at Jerusalem as ‘a
+         house of prayer for all nations.’... But the torrent of
+         progress swept past the Ebionites, and left them
+         stranded on the shore” (“An Analysis of Religious
+         Beliefs,” by Viscount Amberley, vol. i., p. 446).
+
+   [648] What will, perhaps, still more astonish American readers,
+         is the fact that, in the United States, a mystical
+         fraternity now exists, which claims an intimate
+         relationship with one of the oldest and most powerful of
+         Eastern Brotherhoods. It is known as the Brotherhood of
+         Luxor, and its faithful members have the custody of very
+         important secrets of science. Its ramifications extend
+         widely throughout the great Republic of the West. Though
+         this brotherhood has been long and hard at work, the
+         secret of its existence has been jealously guarded.
+         Mackenzie describes it as having “a Rosicrucian basis,
+         and numbering many members” (“Royal Masonic Cyclopædia,”
+         p. 461). But, in this, the author is mistaken; it has no
+         Rosicrucian basis. The name Luxor is primarily derived
+         from the ancient Beloochistan city of Looksur, which
+         lies between Bela and Kedgee, and also gave its name to
+         the Egyptian city.
+
+   [649] These people do not accept the name of Druzes, but
+         regard the appellation as an insult. They call themselves
+         the “disciples of Hamsa,” their Messiah, who came to
+         them, in the tenth century, from the “Land of the Word
+         of God,” and, together with his disciple, Mochtana
+         Boha-eddin, committed this _Word_ to writing, and
+         entrusted it to the care of a few initiates, with the
+         injunction of the greatest secresy. They are usually
+         called Unitarians.
+
+   [650] The Okhal (from the Arabic _akl_--intelligence or wisdom)
+         are the initiated, or wise men of this sect. They hold,
+         in their mysteries, the same position as the hierophant
+         of old, in the Eleusinian and others.
+
+   [651] This is the doctrine of the Gnostics who held Christos
+         to be the personal immortal Spirit of man.
+
+   [652] The ten Messiahs or avatars remind again of the five
+         Buddhistic and ten Brahmanical avatars of Buddha and
+         Christna.
+
+   [653] See, farther on, a letter from an “Initiate.”
+
+   [654] In this column the first numbers are those given in the
+         article on the _Druzes_ in the “New American Cyclopædia”
+         (Appleton’s), vol. vi., p. 631. The numbers in
+         parentheses show the sequence in which the commandments
+         would stand were they given correctly.
+
+   [655] This pernicious doctrine belongs to the old policy of
+         the Catholic Church, but is certainly false as regards
+         the Druzes. They maintain that it is right and lawful to
+         _withhold the truth_ about their own tenets, no one
+         outside their own sect having a right to pry into their
+         religion. The _okhals_ never countenance deliberate
+         falsehood in any form, although the laymen have many a
+         time got rid of the spies sent by the Christians to
+         discover their secrets, by deceiving them with sham
+         initiations. (See the letter of Prof. Rawson to the
+         author, p. 313.)
+
+   [656] This commandment does not exist in the Lebanon teaching.
+
+   [657] There is no such commandment, but the practice thereof
+         exists by mutual agreement, as in the days of the
+         Gnostic persecution.
+
+   [658] “Mount Lebanon,” vol. 3. London, 1853.
+
+   [659] Every temple in India is surrounded by such belts of
+         sacred trees. And like the Koum-boum of Kansu (Mongolia)
+         no one but an initiate has a right to approach them.
+
+   [660] John Yarker, Jr.: “Notes on the Scientific and
+         Religious Mysteries of Antiquity,” etc.
+
+   [661] This “Self,” which the Greek philosophers called
+         _Augœides_, the “Shining One,” is impressively and
+         beautifully described in Max Müller’s “Veda.” Showing
+         the “Veda” to be the first book of the Aryan nations,
+         the professor adds that “we have in it a period of the
+         intellectual life of man to which there is no parallel
+         in any other part of the world. In the hymns of the
+         “Veda” we see man left to himself to solve the riddle of
+         this world.... He invokes the gods around him, he
+         praises, he worships them. But still with all these gods
+         ... beneath him, and above him, the early poet seems ill
+         at rest within himself. There, too, in his own breast,
+         he has discovered a power that is never mute when he
+         prays, never absent when he fears and trembles. It seems
+         to inspire his prayers, and yet to listen to them; it
+         seems to live in him, and yet to support him and all
+         around him. The only name he can find for this
+         mysterious power is ‘Brahman;’ for _brahman_ meant
+         originally force, will, wish, and the propulsive power
+         of creation. But this impersonal brahman, too, as soon
+         as it is named, grows into something strange and divine.
+         It ends by being one of many gods, one of the great
+         triad, worshipped to the present day. And still the
+         thought within him has no real name; that power which is
+         nothing but itself, which supports the gods, the
+         heavens, and every living being, floats before his mind,
+         conceived but not expressed. At last he calls it
+         ‘Âtman,’ for Âtman, originally breath or spirit, comes
+         to mean Self, and Self alone; _Self_, whether Divine or
+         human; Self, whether creating or suffering; Self,
+         whether one or all; but always Self, independent and
+         free. ‘Who has seen the first-born,’ says the poet, when
+         he who had no bones (_i.e._, form) bore him that had
+         bones? Where was the life, the blood, the Self of the
+         world? Who went to ask this from any one who knew it?”
+         (“Rig-Veda,” i., 164, 4). This idea of a divine Self,
+         once expressed, everything else must acknowledge its
+         supremacy; “_Self_ is the Lord of all things, Self is
+         the King of all things. As all the spokes of a wheel are
+         contained in the nave and the circumference, all things
+         are contained in this Self; all Selves are contained in
+         this Self. Brahman itself is but Self” (Ibid., p. 478;
+         “Khândogya-upanishad,” viii., 3, 3, 4); “Chips from a
+         German Workshop,” vol. i., p. 69.
+
+   [662] John x. 34, 35.
+
+   [663] 2 Corinthians, vi. 16.
+
+   [664] Jacolliot: “Voyage au Pays des Éléphants.”
+
+   [665] Buddhist chief priests at Ceylon.
+
+   [666] Samenaïra is one who studies to obtain the high office
+         of a _Oepasampala_. He is a disciple and is looked upon
+         as a son by the chief priest. We suspect that the
+         Catholic seminarist must look to the Buddhists for the
+         parentage of his title.
+
+   [667] Jacolliot declares, in his “Fils de Dieu,” that he
+         copied these dates from the “Book of the Historical
+         Zodiacs,” preserved in the pagoda of Vilenur.
+
+   [668] We were told that there were nearly 20,000 of such books.
+
+   [669] Lepsius: “Königsbuch,” b. ii, _tal. i. dyn._ 5, h. p.
+         In 1 Peter ii. 3, Jesus is called “the Lord Crestos.”
+
+   [670] Mackenzie: “Royal Masonic Cyclopædia,” p. 207.
+
+   [671] “Adv. Hær.,” iii., 2, § 2.
+
+   [672] Sprengel: “Histoire de la Médecine.”
+
+   [673] “Christ of Paul,” p. 188.
+
+   [674] “Adv. Hær.,” v. 33, § 4.
+
+   [675] Eusebius: “Hist. Eccles.,” iii., p. 39.
+
+   [676] Bunsen: “Egypt,” vol. i, p. 200.
+
+   [677] “Internal Development of Europe,” p. 147.
+
+   [678] “Antiquities,” lib. xviii., cap. 3.
+
+   [679] Wise man always meant with the ancients a kabalist. It
+         means astrologer and magician. “Israelite Indeed,”
+         vol. iii., p. 206. Hakim is a physician.
+
+   [680] Dr. Lardner rejects it as spurious, and gives _nine_
+         reasons for rejecting it.
+
+   [681] Revelation i. and ii.
+
+   [682] Philip, the first martyr, was one of the seven, and
+         he was stoned about the year A.D. 34.
+
+   [683] 1 Corinthians, vii. 34.
+
+   [684] Revelation xiv. 3, 4.
+
+   [685] Philopatris, in Taylor’s “Diegesis,” p. 376.
+
+   [686] King’s “Gnostics and their Remains.”
+
+   [687] “Aug. Serm.,” clii. See Payne Knight’s “Mystic Theology
+         of the Ancients,” p. 107.
+
+   [688] Baronius: “Annales Ecclesiastici,” t. xxi., p. 89.
+
+   [689] “Chron. de Lanercost,” ed. Stevenson, p. 109.
+
+   [690] Dulaure: “Histoire Abregée des Différens Cultes,”
+         vol. ii., p. 285; Martezzi “Pagani é Christiani,” p. 78.
+
+   [691] Basilides is termed by Tertullian a Platonist.
+
+   [692] C. W. King: “The Gnostics and their Remains,” p. 197,
+         foot-note 1.
+
+   [693] Plutarch: “Roman Questions,” p. 44.
+
+   [694] Linus, Anacletus, and Clement.
+
+   [695] “Life of Claudius,” sect. 25.
+
+   [696] “Vita Saturnini Vopiscus.”
+
+   [697] “The Gnostics and their Remains,” p. 68.
+
+   [698] In Payne Knight’s “Ancient Art and Mythology,” Serapis
+         is represented as wearing his hair long, “formally
+         turned back and disposed in ringlets falling down upon
+         his breast and shoulders like that of women. His whole
+         person, too, is always enveloped in drapery reaching to
+         his feet.” (§ cxlv.). This is the conventional picture
+         of Christ.
+
+   [699] “Vie de Jesus,” p. 405.
+
+   [700] See “Pirke Aboth;” a Collection of Proverbs and
+         Sentences of the old Jewish Teachers, in which many
+         New Testament sayings are found.
+
+   [701] “Buddhism,” p. 217.
+
+   [702] Max Müller: “Christ and other Masters;” “Chips,” vol. i.
+
+   [703] The “Life of Jesus” by Strauss, which Renan calls “_un
+         livre, commode, exact, spirituel et consciencieux_” (a
+         handy, exact, witty, and conscientious book), rude and
+         iconoclastic as it is, is nevertheless in many ways
+         preferable to the “Vie de Jesus,” of the French author.
+         Laying aside the intrinsic and historical value of the
+         two works--with which we have nothing to do, we now
+         simply point to Renan’s distorted outline-sketch of
+         Jesus. We cannot think what led Renan into such an
+         erroneous delineation of character. Few of those who,
+         while rejecting the divinity of the Nazarene prophet,
+         still believe that he is no myth, can read the work
+         without experiencing an uneasy, and even angry feeling
+         at such a psychological mutilation. He makes of Jesus a
+         sort of sentimental ninny, a theatrical simpleton,
+         enamored of his own poetical divagations and speeches,
+         wanting every one to adore him, and finally caught in
+         the snares of his enemies. Such was not Jesus, the
+         Jewish philanthropist, the adept and mystic of a school
+         now forgotten by the Christians and the Church--if it
+         ever was known to her; the hero, who preferred even to
+         risk death, rather than withhold some truths which he
+         believed would benefit humanity. We prefer Strauss who
+         openly names him an impostor and a pretender,
+         occasionally calling in doubt his very existence; but
+         who at least spares him that ridiculous color of
+         sentimentalism in which Renan paints him.
+
+   [704] See Chap. iii., p. 97.
+
+   [705] In a recent work, called the “World’s Sixteen Crucified
+         Saviors” (by Mr. Kersey Graves) which attracted our
+         notice by its title, we were indeed startled as we were
+         forewarned on the title-page we should be by _historical_
+         evidences to be found neither in history nor tradition.
+         Apollonius, who is represented in it as one of these
+         sixteen “saviours,” is shown by the author as finally
+         “_crucified_ ... having risen from the dead ...
+         appearing to his disciples after his resurrection,
+         and”--like Christ again--“convincing a _Tommy_(?)
+         Didymus” by getting him to feel the print of the nails
+         on his hands and feet (see note, p. 268). To begin with,
+         neither Philostratus, the biographer of Apollonius, nor
+         history says any such thing. Though the precise time of
+         his death is unknown, no disciple of Apollonius ever
+         said that he was either crucified, or appeared to them.
+         So much for one “Saviour.” After that we are told that
+         Gautama-Buddha, whose life and death have been so
+         minutely described by several authorities, Barthelemy
+         St. Hilaire included--was also “_crucified_ by his
+         enemies near the foot of the Nepäl mountains” (see p.
+         107); while the Buddhist books, history, and scientific
+         research tell us, through the lips of Max Müller and a
+         host of Orientalists, that “Gautama-Buddha (Sâkya-muni)
+         died near the Ganges.... He had nearly reached the city
+         of Kusinâgara, when his vital strength began to fail. He
+         halted in a forest, and while sitting under a sâl tree
+         he gave up the ghost” (Max Müller: “Chips from a German
+         Workshop,” vol. i., p. 213). The references of Mr.
+         Graves to Higgins and Sir W. Jones, in some of his
+         hazardous speculations, prove nothing. Max Müller shows
+         some antiquated authorities writing elaborate books “...
+         in order to prove that Buddha had been in reality the
+         Thoth of the Egyptians; that he was Mercury, or Wodan,
+         or Zoroaster, or Pythagoras.... Even Sir W. Jones ...
+         identified Buddha first with Odin and afterwards with
+         Shishak.” We are in the nineteenth century, not in the
+         eighteenth; and though to write books on the authority
+         of the earliest Orientalists may in one sense be viewed
+         as a mark of respect for old age, it is not always safe
+         to try the experiment in our times. Hence this highly
+         instructive volume lacks one important feature which
+         would have made it still more interesting. The author
+         should have added after Prometheus the “Roman,” and
+         Alcides the _Egyptian god_ (p. 266) a seventeenth
+         “crucified Saviour” to the list, “Venus, god of the
+         war,” introduced to an admiring world by Mr. Artemus
+         Ward the “showman!”
+
+   [706] “Khandogya-upanishad,” viii., 3, 4; Max Müller: “Veda.”
+
+   [707] “Idra Rabba,” x., 117.
+
+   [708] Introd. in “Sohar,” pp. 305-312.
+
+   [709] John xiv.
+
+   [710] “Les Hauts Phénomènes de la Magie,” p. 74.
+
+   [711] Barthelemy St. Hilaire: “Le Buddha et sa Religion,”
+         Paris, 1860.
+
+   [712] “Journal des Débats,” Avril, 1853.
+
+   [713] “Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie.”
+
+   [714] “Timæus;” “Polit.,” 269, E.
+
+   [715] “Timæus,” 29; “Phædrus,” 182, 247; “Repub.,” ii., 379, B.
+
+   [716] “Laws,” iv., 715, E.; x., 901, C.
+
+   [717] “Repub.,” ii., 381; “Thæt.,” 176, A.
+
+   [718] “Laws,” x., 901, D.
+
+   [719] “Laws,” iv., 716, A.; “Repub.,” x., 613, A.
+
+   [720] “Phædrus,” 246, C.
+
+   [721] E. Zeller: “Plato and the Old Academy.”
+
+   [722] “Laws,” x., 905, D.
+
+   [723] Max Müller: “Buddhism,” April, 1862.
+
+   [724] Of the Abbé Huc, Max Müller thus wrote in his “Chips
+         from a German Workshop,” vol. i., p. 187: “The late Abbé
+         Huc pointed out the similarities between the Buddhist
+         and Roman Catholic ceremonials with such a _naïveté_,
+         that, to his surprise, he found his delightful ‘Travels
+         in Thibet’ placed on the ‘Index.’ ‘One cannot fail being
+         struck,’ he writes, ‘with their great resemblance with
+         the Catholicism. The bishop’s crosier, the mitre, the
+         dalmatic, the round hat that the great lamas wear in
+         travel ... the mass, the double choir, the psalmody, the
+         exorcisms, the censer with five chains to it, opening
+         and shutting at will, the blessings of the lamas, who
+         extend their right hands over the head of the faithful
+         ones, the rosary, the celibacy of the clergy, the
+         penances and retreats, the cultus of the Saints, the
+         fasting, the processions, the litanies, the holy water;
+         such are the similarities of the Buddhists with
+         ourselves. He might have added tonsure, relics, and the
+         confessional.”
+
+   [725] “Crawford’s Mission to Siam,” p. 182.
+
+   [726] Many are the marvels recorded as having taken place at
+         his death, or we should rather say his translation; for
+         he did not die as others do, but having suddenly
+         disappeared, while a dazzling light filled the cavern
+         with glory, his body was again seen upon its subsidence.
+         When this heavenly light gave place to the habitual
+         semi-darkness of the gloomy cave--then only, says
+         Ginsburg, “the disciples of Israel perceived that the
+         lamp of Israel was extinguished.” His biographers tell
+         us that there were voices heard from Heaven during the
+         preparation for his funeral and at his interment. When
+         the coffin was lowered down into the deep cave excavated
+         for it, a flame broke out from it, and a voice mighty
+         and majestic pronounced these words in the air: “This is
+         he who caused the earth to quake, and the kingdoms to
+         shake!”
+
+   [727] Plot: “Natural History of Staffordshire.” Published in 1666.
+
+   [728] “Die Kabbala,” 75; “Sod,” vol. ii.
+
+   [729] “Die Kabbala,” 47.
+
+   [730] He relates how Rabbi Eleazar, in the presence of Vespasian
+         and his officers, expelled demons from several men by
+         merely applying to the nose of the demoniac one of the
+         number of roots recommended by King Solomon! The
+         distinguished historian assures us that the Rabbi drew
+         out the devils through the nostrils of the patients in
+         the name of Solomon and by the power of the incantations
+         composed by the king-kabalist. Josephus: “Antiquities,”
+         VIII., ii., 5.
+
+   [731] There are _unconscious_ miracles produced sometimes,
+         which, like the phenomena now called “Spiritual,” are
+         caused through natural cosmic powers, mesmerism,
+         electricity, and the invisible beings who are always at
+         work around us, whether they be human or elementary
+         spirits.
+
+   [732] It dates from 1540; and in 1555 a general outcry was
+         raised against them in some parts of Portugal, Spain,
+         and other countries.
+
+   [733] Extracts from this “Arrêt” were compiled into a work in
+         4 vols., 12mo., which appeared at Paris, in 1762, and
+         was known as “Extraits des Assertions, etc.” In a work
+         entitled “Réponse aux Assertions,” an attempt was made
+         by the Jesuits to throw discredit upon the facts
+         collected by the Commissioners of the French Parliament
+         in 1762, as for the most part malicious fabrications.
+         “To ascertain the validity of this impeachment,” says
+         the author of “The Principles of the Jesuits,” “the
+         libraries of the two universities of the British Museum
+         and of Sion College have been searched for the authors
+         cited; and in every instance where the volume was found,
+         the correctness of the citation established.”
+
+   [734] “Theologiæ Moralis,” Tomus iv., Lugduni, 1663.
+
+   [735] Tom. iv., lib. xxviii., sect. 1, de Præcept I., c. 20,
+         n. 184.
+
+   [736] Ibid., sect. 2, de Præcept I., Probl. 113, n. 586.
+
+   [737] Richard Arsdekin, “Theologia Tripartita,” Coloniæ,
+         1744, Tom. ii., Pars. ii., Tr. 5, c. 1, § 2, n. 4.
+
+   [738] “Theologia Moralis nunc pluribus partibus aucta, à R.
+         P. Claudio Lacroix, Societatis Jesu.” Coloniæ, 1757
+         (Ed. Mus. Brit.).
+
+   [739] Tom. ii., lib. iii., Pars. 1, Fr. 1, c. 1, dub. 2,
+         resol. viii. What a pity that the counsel for the
+         defense had not bethought them to cite this orthodox
+         legalization of “cheating by palmistry or otherwise,” at
+         the recent religio-scientific prosecution of the medium
+         Slade, in London.
+
+   [740] Niccolini: “History of the Jesuits.”
+
+   [741] “Royal Masonic Cyclopædia,” p. 369.
+
+   [742] Imago: “Primi Sæculi Societatis Jesu,” lib. 1., c. 3.,
+         p. 64.
+
+   [743] Anthony Escobar: “Universæ Theologiæ Moralis receptiore,
+         absque lite sententiæ,” etc., Tomus i., Lugduni, 1652
+         (Ed. Bibl. Acad. Cant.). “Idem sentio, e breve illud
+         tempus ad unius horæ spatium traho. Religiosus itaque
+         habitum demittens assignato hoc temporis interstitio,
+         non incurrit excommunicationem, _etiamsi dimittat non
+         solùm ex causâ, turpi, scilicet fornicandi, aut clàm
+         aliquid abripiendi, set etiam ut incognitus ineat
+         lupanar_.” Probl. 44, n. 213.
+
+   [744] Pars. 11, Tra. 2, c. 31.
+
+   [745] See “The Principles of the Jesuits, Developed in a
+         Collection of Extracts from their own Authors.” London,
+         1839.
+
+   [746] From the Pastoral of the Archbishop of Cambrai.
+
+   [747] See “Jerusalem Talmud, Synhedrin,” c. 7, etc.
+
+   [748] “Franck,” pp. 55, 56.
+
+   [749] Charles Antony Casnedi: “Crisis Theologica,”
+         Ulyssipone, 1711. Tome i., Disp. 6, Sect. 2, § 1, n. 59.
+
+   [750] Ibid.
+
+   [751] Ibid., § 2, n. 78.
+
+   [752] Ibid., Sect. 5, § 1, n. 165.
+
+   [753] “Thesis propugnata in regio Soc. Jes. Collegio
+         celeberrimæ Academiæ Cadomensis, die Veneris, 30 Jan.,
+         1693.” Cadomi, 1693.
+
+   [754] Michelet and Quinet of the College of France: “The
+         Jesuits.”
+
+   [755] Champollion: “Hermes Trismegistus,” xxvii.
+
+   [756] “De Cultu Adorationis Libri Tres.,” Lib. iii., Disp. i.,
+         c. 2.
+
+   [757] Ibid.
+
+   [758] “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” vol. v., p. 94.
+
+   [759] Ibid., vol. v., p. 129.
+
+   [760] “And God created ... every _nephesh_ (life) that
+         moveth” (Gen. i. 21), meaning animals; and (Genesis ii.
+         7) it is said: “And man became a _nephesh_” (living
+         soul); which shows that the word _nephesh_ was
+         indifferently applied to _immortal_ man and to _mortal_
+         beast. “And surely your blood of your _nepheshim_
+         (lives) will I require; at the hand of every beast will
+         I require it, and at the hand of man” (Gen. ix. 5).
+         “Escape for _nepheshe_” (escape for thy _life_ is
+         translated) (Gen. xix. 17). “Let us not kill him,” reads
+         the English version (Gen. xxxvii. 21). “Let us not kill
+         his _nephesh_,” is the Hebrew text. “_Nephesh_ for
+         _nephesh_,” says Leviticus (xvii. 8). “He that killeth
+         any man shall surely be put to death.” “He that smiteth
+         the _nephesh_ of a man” (Levit. xxiv. 17); and from
+         verse 18 and following it reads: “And he that killeth a
+         beast (nephesh) shall make it good.... Beast for beast,”
+         whereas the original text has it “nephesh for nephesh.”
+
+         1 Kings i. 12; ii. 23; iii. 11; xix. 2, 3, all have
+         _nephesh_ for life and soul. “Then shall thy _nepheshah_
+         for (his) _nepheshu_,” explains the prophet in 1 Kings
+         xx. 39.
+
+         Truly, unless we read the “Old Testament” kabalistically
+         and comprehend the hidden meaning thereof, it is very
+         little we can learn from it as regards the soul’s
+         immortality. The common people among Hebrews had not the
+         slighest idea of soul and spirit, and made no difference
+         between _life_, _blood_, and _soul_, calling the latter
+         the “breath of life.” And King James’s translators have
+         made such a jumble of it that _no one but a kabalist can
+         restore the Bible to its original form_.
+
+   [761] In “Præcepta Decaloga” (Edit. of Sion Library), Tom. i.,
+         lib. iv., c. 2, n. 7, 8.
+
+   [762] Opinion of John de Dicastille, Sect. xv., “De Justitia
+         et Jure,” etc., cens. pp. 319, 320.
+
+   [763] “Cursûs Theologici,” Tomus v., Duaci, 1642, Disp. 36,
+         Sect. 5, n. 118.
+
+   [764] Name of the highest Egyptian hierophants.
+
+   [765] “Crata Nepoa, or the Mysteries of the Ancient Egyptian
+         Priests.”
+
+   [766] See Matthew xvi. 18, where it is mistranslated “the
+         gates of Hell.”
+
+   [767] Humberto Malhandrini: “Ritual of Initiations,” p. 105.
+         Venice, 1657.
+
+   [768] Pages 43, 44, note f. Niccolini of Rome, author of
+         “The History of the Pontificate of Pius IX.;” “The Life
+         of Father Gavazzi,” etc.
+
+   [769] And begged in the name of _Him_ who had nowhere to lay
+         his head!
+
+   [770] In “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” Bunsen
+         gives the cycle of 21,000 years, which he adopts to
+         facilitate the chronological calculations for the
+         reconstruction of the universal history of mankind. He
+         shows that this cycle “for the nutation of the
+         ecliptic,” arrived at its apex in the year 1240 of our
+         era. He says:
+
+         “The cycle divides itself into two halves of 10,500 (or
+         twice 5,250) years each.
+
+         “The beginning of the first half:
+
+         The highest point will be                   19,760 B.C.
+         The lowest                                   9,260
+         Consequently the middle of the descending
+           line (beginning of second quarter) will
+           be                                        14,510
+         The middle of the ascending line
+           (beginning of fourth quarter)              4,010
+
+         “The new cycle, which began in 1240 of our era, will come
+         to the end of its first quarter in 4010 A.D.”
+
+         The Baron explains that “in round numbers, the most
+         favorable epochs for our hemisphere since the great
+         catastrophe in Middle Asia (Deluge 10,000 years B.C.)
+         are: the 4,000 years before, and the 4,000 years after
+         Christ; and the beginning of the first epoch, _of which
+         alone we can judge_, as it alone is complete before us,
+         coincides exactly with the beginnings of national
+         history, or (what is identical) with the beginning of
+         _our consciousness_ of continuous existence” (“Egypt’s
+         Place in Universal History,” Key, p. 102).
+
+         “Our consciousness” must mean, we suppose, the
+         consciousness _of scientists_, who accept nothing _on
+         faith_, but much on unverified hypotheses. We do not say
+         this with reference to the above-quoted author, earnest
+         scholar and noble champion that he is, of freedom in the
+         Christian Church, but generally. Baron Bunsen has well
+         found for himself that a man cannot remain an honest
+         scientist and please the clerical party. Even the little
+         concessions he made in favor of the antiquity of
+         mankind, brought on him, in 1859, the most insolent
+         denunciations, such as “We lose all faith in the
+         author’s judgment ... he has yet to learn the very first
+         principles of historical criticisms ... extravagant and
+         _unscientific_ exaggeration,” and so on--the pious
+         vituperator closing his learned denunciations by
+         assuring the public that Baron Bunsen “_cannot even
+         construct a Greek sentence_” (“Quarterly Review,” 1859;
+         see also “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” chap. on
+         Egyptological Works and English Reviews). But we do
+         regret that Baron Bunsen had no better opportunity to
+         examine the “Kabala” and the Brahmanical books of the
+         Zodiacs.
+
+   [771] “The Funeral Ritual of the Deeds of Horus.”
+
+   [772] Bunsen: “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” vol. v.,
+         p. 133.
+
+   [773] Lepsius: “Abth.,” iii.; Bl., 276; Bunsen, 134.
+
+   [774] In the eighty-first chapter of the “Ritual” the soul is
+         called _the germ of lights_ and in the seventy-ninth the
+         Demiurgos, or one of the creators.
+
+   [775] “Ritual,” vi., 44; Champollion: “Manifestations to the
+         Light;” Lepsius: “Book of the Dead;” Bunsen: “Egypt’s
+         Place in Universal History.”
+
+   [776] We cannot help quoting a remark by Baron Bunsen in
+         relation to the “Word” being identical with the
+         “Ineffable Name” of the Masons and the kabalists. While
+         explaining the “Ritual,” some of the details of which
+         “resemble rather the _enchantments of a magician than
+         solemn rites_, although a hidden and mystical meaning
+         must have been attached to them” (the honest admission
+         of this much, at least, is worth something), the author
+         observes: “The mystery of names, the knowledge of which
+         was a sovereign virtue, and which, at a later period,
+         degenerated into the _rank heresy_ (?) of the Gnostics
+         and the magic of enchanters, appears to have _existed
+         not only in Egypt but elsewhere_. Traces of it are found
+         in the ‘Cabala’ ... it prevailed in the Greek and
+         Asiatic mythology” (“Egypt’s Place, etc.,” p. 147).
+
+         We then see the representatives of Science agreeing upon
+         this one point, at least. The initiates of all countries
+         had the same “mystery name.” And now it remains with the
+         scholars to prove that every adept, hierophant,
+         magician, or enchanter (Moses and Aaron included) as
+         well as every kabalist, from the institution of the
+         Mysteries down to the present age, has been either a
+         knave or a fool, for believing in the efficacy of this
+         name.
+
+   [777] See Chap. I., pp. 42, 43, note, of this volume.
+
+   [778] See “The Principles of the Jesuits, Developed in a
+         Collection of Extracts from their own Authors,” London:
+         J. G. and F. Rivington, St. Paul’s Churchyard, and
+         Waterloo Place, Pall Mall; H. Wix, 41 New Bridge Street,
+         Blackfriars; J. Leslie, Queen Street, etc., 1839.
+         Section xvii., “High Treason and Regicide,” containing
+         thirty-four extracts from the same number of authorities
+         (of the Society of Jesus) upon the question, among
+         others the opinion thereof of the famous _Robert
+         Bellarmine_. So Emmanuel Sa says: “The rebellion of an
+         ecclesiastic against a king, _is not a crime of high
+         treason, because he is not subject to the king_”
+         (“Confessarium Aphorismi Verbo Clericus,” Ed. Coloniæ,
+         1615, Ed. Coll. Sion). “_The people_,” says John
+         Bridgewater, “_are not only permitted, but they are
+         required and their duty demands_, that at the mandate of
+         the Vicar of Christ, _who is the sovereign pastor over
+         all nations of the earth_, the faith which they had
+         previously made with such princes should not be kept”
+         (“Concertatio Ecclesiæ Catholicæ in Angliâ adversus
+         Calvino Papistas,” Resp. fol. 348).
+
+         In “De Rege et Regis Institutione, Libri Tres,” 1640
+         (Edit. Mus. Brit.), John Mariana goes even farther: “If
+         the circumstances will permit,” he says, “it will be
+         lawful to destroy with the sword the prince who is
+         declared a public enemy.... _I shall never consider that
+         man to have done wrong, who, favouring the public
+         wishes, should attempt to kill him_,” and “_to put them
+         to death is not only lawful, but a laudble and glorious
+         action_.” Est tamen salutaris cogitatio, ut sit
+         principibus persuasum si rempublicam oppresserint, si
+         vitiis et fæditate intolerandi erunt, _eâ conditione
+         vivere, ut non jure tantum, sed cum laude et gloriâ
+         perimi possint_” (Lib. i., c. 6, p. 61).
+
+         But the most delicate piece of Christian teaching is
+         found in the precept of this Jesuit when he argues upon
+         the best and surest way of killing kings and statesmen.
+         “In my own opinion,” he says, “deleterious drugs should
+         not be given to an enemy, neither should a deadly poison
+         be mixed with his food or in his cup.... Yet _it will
+         indeed be lawful to use this method_ in the case in
+         question (that _he who should kill the tyrant would be
+         highly esteemed, both in favor and in praise_,” for “_it
+         is a glorious thing to exterminate this pestilent and
+         mischievous race from the community of men_), not to
+         constrain the person who is to be killed to take of
+         himself the poison which, inwardly received, would
+         deprive him of life, _but to cause it to be outwardly
+         applied by another_ without his intervention; as, when
+         there is so much strength in the poison, that if spread
+         upon a seat or on the clothes it would be sufficiently
+         powerful to cause death” (Ibid., lib. i., c. f., p. 67).
+         “It was thus that Squire attempted the life of Queen
+         Elizabeth, at the instigation of the Jesuit Walpole.”--
+         Pasquier: “Catéchisme des Jésuites” (1677, p. 350,
+         etc.), and “Rapin” (fol., Lond., 1733, vol. ii., book
+         xvii., p. 148).
+
+   [779] Puffendorf: “Droit de la Nat.,” book iv., ch. 1.
+
+   [780] “Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of
+          old time, thou shalt not forswear thyself.... But I say
+          unto you, swear not at all,” etc. “But let your
+          communication be yea, yea; nay, nay; for whatsoever is
+          more than these cometh of evil” (Matthew v. 33, 34,
+          37).
+
+   [781] Barbeyrac, in his notes on Puffendorf, shows that the
+         Peruvians used no oath, but a simple averment before
+         the Inca, and were never found perjuring themselves.
+
+   [782] We beg the reader to remember that we do not mean by
+         Christianity the _teachings of Christ_, but those of
+         his alleged servants--the clergy.
+
+   [783] Dr. Anderson’s “Defence,” quoted by John Yarker in his
+         “Notes on the Scientific and Religious Mysteries of
+         Antiquity.”
+
+   [784] Epiphanius included, we must think, after that, in
+         violation of his oath, he had sent over seventy persons
+         into exile, who belonged to the secret society he
+         betrayed.
+
+   [785] United States Anti-Masonic Convention: “Obligation of
+         Masonic Oaths,” speech delivered by Mr. Hopkins, of
+         New York.
+
+   [786] John Yarker, Junr.: “Notes on the Scientific and Religious
+         Mysteries of Antiquity; the Gnosis and Secret Schools of
+         the Middle Ages; Modern Rosicrucianism; and the various
+         Rites and Degrees of Free and Accepted Masonry.” London,
+         1872.
+
+   [787] Ibid., p. 151.
+
+   [788] John Yarker: “Notes, etc.,” p. 150.
+
+   [789] “Proceedings of the Supreme Council of Sovereign Grand
+         Inspectors-General of the Thirty-third and Last Degree,
+         etc., etc. Held at the city of New York, August 15,
+         1876,” pp. 54, 55.
+
+   [790] “Histoire des sectes religieuses,” vol. ii., pp. 392-428.
+
+   [791] “Notitia codicis græci evangelium Johannis variatum
+         continentis,” Havaniæ, 1828.
+
+   [792] This is the reason why unto this day the fanatical and
+         kabalistic members of the Nazarenes of Basra (Persia),
+         have a tradition of the glory, wealth, and power of
+         their “Brothers,” agents, or _messengers_ as they term
+         them in Malta and Europe. There are some few remaining
+         yet, they say, who will sooner or later restore the
+         doctrine of their Prophet Iohanan (St. John), the son of
+         Lord Jordan, and eliminate from the hearts of humanity
+         every other false teaching.
+
+   [793] The two great pagodas of Madura and Benares, are built
+         in the form of a cross, each wing being equal in extent
+         (See Mauri: “Indian Antiquities,” vol. iii., pp.
+         360-376).
+
+   [794] Findel: “History of Freemasonry,” Appendix.
+
+   [795] “A Sketch of the Knight Templars and the Knights of
+         St. John of Jerusalem,” by Richard Woof, F.S.A.,
+         Commander of the Order of Masonic Knight Templars.
+
+   [796] Findel: “History of Freemasonry,” Appendix.
+
+   [797] “General History of Freemasonry,” p. 218.
+
+   [798] See Gaffarel’s version; Eliphas Levi’s “La Science des
+         Esprits;” Mackenzie’s “Royal Masonic Cyclopædia;”
+         “Sepher Toldos Jeshu;” and other kabalistical and
+         Rabbinical works. The story given is this. A virgin
+         named Mariam, betrothed to a young man of the name of
+         Iohanan, was outraged by another man named Ben Panther
+         or Joseph Panther, says “Sepher Toldos Jeshu.” “Her
+         betrothed, learning of her misfortune, left her, at the
+         same time forgiving her. The child born was Jesus, named
+         Joshua. Adopted by his uncle Rabbi Jehosuah, he was
+         initiated into the secret doctrine by Rabbi Elhanan, a
+         kabalist, and then by the Egyptian priests, who
+         consecrated him High Pontiff of the Universal Secret
+         Doctrine, on account of his great mystic qualities. Upon
+         his return into Judea his learning and powers excited
+         the jealousy of the Rabbis, and they publicly reproached
+         him with his origin and insulted his mother. Hence the
+         words attributed to Jesus at Cana: ‘Woman, what have I
+         to do with thee?’ (See John ii. 4.) His disciples having
+         rebuked him with his unkindness to his mother, Jesus
+         repented, and having learned from them the particulars
+         of the sad story, he declared that “My mother has not
+         sinned, she has not lost her innocence; she is immaculate
+         and yet she is a mother.... As for myself I have no
+         father, in this world, I am the Son of God and of
+         humanity!” Sublime words of confidence and trust in the
+         unseen Power, but how fatal to the millions upon
+         millions of men murdered because of these very words
+         being so thoroughly misunderstood!
+
+   [799] We speak of the American Chapter of Rose Croix.
+
+   [800] Pythagoras.
+
+   [801] The first _Grand Chapter_ was instituted at Philadelphia,
+         in 1797.
+
+   [802] See Yarker’s “Notes on the Mysteries of Antiquity,”
+         p. 153
+
+   [803] See 2 Kings, xxiii. 7, Hebrew text, and English, the
+         former especially. In the degree of Kadosh, a lecture is
+         given upon the descent of Masonry through Moses,
+         Solomon, the Essenes, and the Templars. Christian K.
+         K.’s may get some light as to the kind of “Temple” their
+         ancestors would, in such a genealogical descent, have
+         been attached to, by consulting verse 13 of the same
+         chapter as above quoted.
+
+   [804] See Eliphas Levi’s “Dogme et Rituel,” vol. i.
+
+   [805] Yeva is _Heva_, the feminine counterpart of Jehovah-Binah.
+
+   [806] We find a very suggestive point in connection with
+         this appellation of Jehovah, “Son of ancient Kings,” in
+         the Jaïna sect of Hindustan, known as the Sauryas. They
+         admit that Brahma is a Devatâ, but deny his creative
+         power, and call him the “Son of a King.” See “Asiatic
+         Researches,” vol. ix., p. 279.
+
+   [807] As, for instance, Shaddai, Elohim, Sabaoth, etc.
+
+   [808] Cahen’s “Hebrew Bible,” iii., p. 117.
+
+   [809] The Greek monks have this “miracle” performed for the
+         “faithful” every year on Easter night. Thousands of
+         pilgrims are there waiting with their tapers to light
+         them at this sacred fire, which at the precise hour and
+         when needed, descends from the chapel-vault and hovers
+         about the sepulchre in tongues of fire until every one
+         of the thousand pilgrims has lighted his wax taper at
+         it.
+
+   [810] The _Rishi_ are identical with _Manu_. The ten Pragâpati,
+         sons of Viradj, called Maritchi, Atri, Angira, Pôlastya,
+         Poulaha, Kratu, Pratcheta, Vasishta, Brighu, and Narada,
+         are euhemerized _Powers_, the Hindu Sephiroth. These
+         emanate the seven Rishi, or Manus, the chief of whom
+         issued himself from the “uncreated.” He is the Adam of
+         earth, and signifies man. His “sons,” the following six
+         Manus, represent each a new race of men, and in the
+         total they are _humanity_ passing gradually through the
+         primitive seven stages of evolution.
+
+   [811] In days of old, when the Brahmans studied more than they
+         do now the hidden sense of their philosophy, they
+         explained that each of these six distinct races which
+         preceded ours had disappeared. But now they pretend that
+         a specimen was preserved which was not destroyed with
+         the rest, but reached the present _seventh_ stage. Thus
+         they, the Brahmans are the specimens of the heavenly
+         Manu, and issued from the mouth of Brahma; while the
+         Sudra was created from his foot.
+
+   [812] To avoid discussion we adopt the palæographical conclusions
+         arrived at by Martin Haug and some other cautious
+         scholars. Personally we credit the statements of the
+         Brahmans and those of Halhed, the translator of the
+         “Sastras.”
+
+   [813] The god Heptaktis.
+
+   [814] The sanctuary of the initiation.
+
+   [815] “Comparative Mythology.”
+
+   [816] While having no intention to enter at present upon a
+         discussion as to the nomadic races of the “Rhematic
+         period,” we reserve the right to question the full
+         propriety of terming that portion of the primitive
+         people from whose traditions the “Vedas” sprang into
+         existence, Aryans. Some scientists find the existence of
+         these Aryans not only unproved by science, but the
+         traditions of Hindustan protesting against such an
+         assumption.
+
+   [817] Without the esoteric explanation, the “Old Testament”
+         becomes an absurd jumble of meaningless tales--nay,
+         worse than that, it must rank high with _immoral_ books.
+         It is curious that Professor Max Müller, such a profound
+         scholar in Comparative Mythology, should be found saying
+         of the pragâpatis and Hindu gods that they are masks
+         _without actors_; and of Abraham and other mythical
+         patriarchs that they were real living men; of Abraham
+         especially, we are told (see “Semitic Monotheism”) that
+         he “stands before us as a figure second only to one in
+         the whole history of the world.”
+
+   [818] The italics are our own. “The Vedas,” lecture by Max
+         Müller, p. 75.
+
+   [819] “Chips,” vol. i., p. 8.
+
+   [820] We believe that we have elsewhere given the contrary
+         opinion, on the subject of “Atharva-Veda,” of Prof.
+         Whitney, of Yale College.
+
+   [821] See Baron Bunsen’s “Egypt,” vol. v.
+
+   [822] “Chips,” vol. i.; “The Vedas.”
+
+   [823] Max Müller: Lecture on “The Vedas.”
+
+   [824] Julian: “In Matrem,” p. 173; Julian: “Oratio,” v., 172.
+
+   [825] Lyd.: “De Mensibus,” iv., 38-74; “Movers,” p. 550;
+         Dunlap: “Saba,” p. 3.
+
+   [826] “Westminster Review:” Septenary Institutions; “Stone
+         Him to Death.”
+
+   [827] “Di Verbo Mirifico.”
+
+   [828] Idra Suta: “Sohar,” book iii., p. 292 b. The Supreme
+         consulting with the Architect of the world--his
+         Logos--about creation.
+
+   [829] Idra Suta: “Sohar,” iii., 135 b. If the chapters of
+         Genesis and the other Mosaic books, as well as the
+         subjects, are muddled up, the fault is the compiler’s--
+         not that of oral tradition. Hilkiah and Josiah had to
+         commune with Huldah, the prophetess, hence resort to
+         _magic_ to understand the word of the “Lord God of
+         Israel,” most conveniently found by Hilkiah (2 Kings,
+         xxiii.); and that it has passed still later through more
+         than one revision and remodelling is but too well proved
+         by its frequent incongruities, repetitions, and
+         contradictions.
+
+   [830] This assimilation of the deluge to an earthquake on the
+         Assyrian tablets would go to prove that the antediluvian
+         nations were well acquainted with other geological
+         cataclysms besides the deluge, which is represented in
+         the Bible as the _first_ calamity which befel humanity,
+         and a punishment.
+
+   [831] George Smith notes in the tablets, first the creation
+         of the moon, and then of the sun: “Its beauty and
+         perfection are extolled, and the regularity of its
+         orbit, which led to its being considered the type of a
+         judge and the regulator of the world.” Did this story of
+         the deluge relate simply to a cosmogonical
+         cataclysm--even were it universal--why should the
+         goddess Ishtara or Astoreth (the moon) speak of the
+         _creation of the sun_ after the deluge? The waters might
+         have reached as high as the mountain of _Nizir_
+         (Chaldean version), or Jebel-Djudi (the deluge-mountains
+         of the Arabian legends), or yet Ararat (of the biblical
+         narrative), and even Himalaya of the Hindu tradition,
+         and yet not reach the sun--even the Bible itself stopped
+         short of such a miracle. It is evident that the deluge
+         of the people who first recorded it had another meaning,
+         less problematical and far more philosophical than that
+         of a _universal_ deluge, of which there are no
+         geological traces whatever.
+
+   [832] The “dead letter that killeth,” is magnificently
+         illustrated in the case of the Jesuit de Carrière,
+         quoted in the “Bible dans l’Inde.” The following
+         dissertation represents the spirit of the whole Catholic
+         world: “So that the creation of the world,” writes this
+         faithful son of Loyola, explaining the biblical
+         chronology of Moses, “and all that is recorded in
+         Genesis, might have become known to Moses through
+         _recitals personally made to him by his fathers_.
+         Perhaps, even, the memories yet existed among the
+         Israelites, and from those recollections he may have
+         recorded the dates of births and deaths of the
+         patriarchs, the numbering of their children, and the
+         names of the different countries in which each became
+         established under the guidance _of the holy spirit,
+         which we must always regard as the chief author of the
+         sacred books_”!!!
+
+   [833] See chapter xv. and last of Part I.
+
+   [834] “Description, etc., of the People of India,” by the
+         Abbé J. A. Dubois, missionary in Mysore, vol. i., p. 186.
+
+   [835] “Fétichisme, Polythéisme, Monothéisme,” pp. 170, 171.
+
+   [836] Against the latter assumption derived solely from the
+         accounts of the Bible we have every historical fact.
+         1st. There are no proofs of these twelve tribes having
+         ever existed; that of Levi was a priestly caste and all
+         the others imaginary. 2d. Herodotus, the most accurate
+         of historians, who was in Assyria when Ezra flourished,
+         never mentions the Israelites at all? Herodotus was born
+         in 484 B.C.
+
+   [837] Dr. Kennicot himself, and Bruns, under his direction,
+         about 1780, collated 692 manuscripts of the Hebrew
+         “Bible.” Of all these, only _two_ were credited to the
+         tenth century, and three to a period as early as the
+         eleventh and twelfth. The others ranged between the
+         thirteenth and sixteenth centuries.
+
+         In his “Introduzione alla Sacra Scrittura,” pp. 34-47,
+         De Rossi, of Parma, mentions 1,418 MSS. collated, and
+         374 editions. The oldest manuscript “Codex,” he
+         asserts--that of Vienna--dates A.D. 1019; the next,
+         Reuchlin’s, of Carlsruhe, 1038. “There is,” he declares,
+         “nothing in the manuscripts of the Hebrew ‘Old
+         Testament’ extant of an earlier date than the eleventh
+         century after Christ.”
+
+   [838] “India in Greece,” Preface, ix.
+
+   [839] “Chips,” vol. i.
+
+   [840] “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” vol. v., p. 77.
+
+   [841] Ibid., p. 78.
+
+   [842] “Chips;” “Aitareya Brahmanam.”
+
+   [843] Dr. M. Haug, Superintendent of the Sanscrit studies in
+         the Poona College, Bombay.
+
+   [844] Pococke belongs to that class of Orientalists who
+         believe that Buddhism preceded Brahmanism, and was the
+         religion of the earliest Vedas, Gautama having been but
+         the restorer of it in its purest form, which after him
+         degenerated again into dogmatism.
+
+   [845] “India in Greece,” p. 200.
+
+   [846] The Asiatic origin of the first dwellers in the Nilotic
+         Valley is clearly demonstrated by concurrent and
+         independent testimony. Cuvier and Blumenbach affirm that
+         all the skulls of mummies which they had the opportunity
+         of examining, presented the Caucasian type. A recent
+         American physiologist (Dr. Morton) has also argued for
+         the same conclusion (“Crania Ægyptiaca.” Philadelphia,
+         1844).
+
+   [847] The late Rajah of Travancore was succeeded by the elder
+         son of his sister now reigning, the Maharajah _Rama
+         Vurmah_. The next heirs are the sons of his deceased
+         sister. In case the female line is interrupted by death,
+         the royal family is obliged to adopt the daughter of
+         some other Rajah, and unless daughters are born to this
+         Rana another girl is adopted, and so on.
+
+   [848] There are some Orientalists who believe that this
+         custom was introduced only after the early Christian
+         settlements in Æthiopia; but as under the Romans the
+         population of this country was nearly all changed, the
+         element becoming wholly Arabic, we may, without doubting
+         the statement, believe that it was the predominating
+         Arab influence which had altered the earliest mode of
+         writing. Their present method is even more analogous to
+         the Devanāgarï, and other more ancient Indian Alphabets,
+         which read from left to right; and their letters show no
+         resemblance to the Phœnician characters. Moreover, all
+         the ancient authorities corroborate our assertion still
+         more. Philostratus makes the Brahmin Iarchus say (V. A.,
+         iii., 6) that the Æthiopians were originally _an Indian
+         race_, compelled to emigrate from the mother-land for
+         sacrilege and regicide (see Pococke’s “India,” etc.,
+         ii., p. 206). An Egyptian is made to remark, that he had
+         heard from his father, that the Indians were the wisest
+         of men, and that the Æthiopians, a colony of the
+         Indians, preserved the wisdom and usages of their
+         fathers, and acknowledged their ancient origin. Julius
+         Africanus (in Eusebius and Syncellus), makes the same
+         statement. And Eusebius writes: “The Æthiopians,
+         emigrating from the river Indus, settled in the vicinity
+         of Egypt” (Lemp., Barker’s edition, “Meroë”).
+
+   [849] They might have been also, as Pococke thinks, simply the
+         tribes of the “Oxus,” a name derived from the “Ookshas,”
+         those people whose wealth lay in the “Ox,” for he shows
+         _Ookshan_ to be a crude form of _Ooksha_, an ox (in
+         Sanscrit _ox_ is as in English). He believes that it was
+         they, “the lords of the Oxus,” who gave their name to
+         the sea around which they ruled in many a country, the
+         _Euxine_ or Ooksh-ine. _Pali_ means a shepherd, and
+         _s’than_ is a land. “The warlike tribes of the Oxus
+         penetrated into Egypt, then swept onward to Palestine
+         (PALI-STAN), the land of the Palis or shepherds, and
+         there effected more permanent settlements” (“India in
+         Greece”). Yet, if even so, it would only the more
+         confirm our opinion that the Jews are a hybrid race, for
+         the “Bible” shows them freely intermarrying, not alone
+         with the Canaanites, but with every other nation or race
+         they come in contact with.
+
+   [850] Prof. A. Wilder: “Notes.”
+
+   [851] Moses reigned over the people of Israel in the
+         wilderness for over _forty_ years.
+
+   [852] The name of the wife of Moses was Zipporah (Exodus ii.).
+
+   [853] About 1040, the Jewish doctors removed their schools
+         from Babylonia to Spain, and of the four great rabbis
+         that flourished during the next four centuries, their
+         works all show different readings, and abound with
+         mistakes in the manuscripts. The “Masorah” made things
+         still worse. Many things that then existed in the
+         manuscripts are there no longer, and their works teem
+         with interpolations as well as with _lacunæ_. The oldest
+         Hebrew manuscript belongs to this period. Such is the
+         divine revelation we are to credit.
+
+   [854] No chronology was accepted by the rabbis as authoritative
+         till the twelfth century. The 40 and 1,000 are not exact
+         numbers, but have been crammed in to answer monotheism
+         and the exigencies of a religion calculated to appear
+         different from that of the Pagans. (“Chron. Orth.,” p.
+         238). One finds in the “Pentateuch” only events
+         occurring about two years before the fabled “Exodus” and
+         the last year. The rest of the chronology is nowhere,
+         and can be followed only through kabalistic
+         computations, with a key to them in the hand.
+
+   [855] The Gnostics, called Collyridians, had transferred
+         from Astoreth their worship to Mary, also Queen of
+         Heaven. They were persecuted and put to death by the
+         orthodox Christians as heretics. But if these Gnostics
+         had established her worship by offering her sacrifices
+         of cakes, cracknels, or fine wafers, it was because they
+         imagined her to have been born of an immaculate virgin,
+         as Christ is alleged to have been born of his mother.
+         And now, the Pope’s _infallibility_ having been
+         recognized and accepted, its first practical
+         manifestation is the revival of the Collyridian belief
+         as an article of faith (See “Apocryphal New Testament;”
+         Hone: “The Gospel of Mary attributed to Matthew”).
+
+   [856] Hargrave Jennings: “Rosicrucians.”
+
+   [857] “Progress of Religious Ideas.”
+
+   [858] Lilith was Adam’s _first_ wife “before he _married_
+         Eve,” of whom “he begat nothing but devils;” which
+         strikes us as a very novel, if pious, way of explaining
+         a very philosophical allegory: Burton’s “Anatomy of
+         Melancholy.”
+
+   [859] It is in commemoration of the Ark of the Deluge that
+         the Phœnicians, those bold explorers of the “deep,”
+         carried, fixed on the prow of their ships, the image of
+         the goddess Astartè, who is Elissa, Venus Erycina of
+         Sicily, and Dido, whose name is the feminine of David.
+
+   [860] Dr. Lundy: “Monumental Christianity.”
+
+   [861] Lucian, iv. 276.
+
+   [862] 1 Kings xviii. All this is allegorical, and, what is
+         more, purely magical. For Elijah is bent upon an
+         incantation.
+
+   [863] The Talmud books say that Noah was himself the _dove_
+         (spirit), thus identifying him still more with the
+         Chaldean Nouah. Baal is represented with the wings of a
+         dove, and the Samaritans worshipped on Mount Gerizim the
+         image of a dove. “Talmud, Tract. Chalin.,” fol. 6, col. 1.
+
+   [864] Numbers x. 29, 31.
+
+   [865] The Bible contradicts itself as well as the Chaldean
+         account, for in chapter vii. of Genesis it shows
+         “every one of them” perishing in the deluge.
+
+   [866] Numbers xiii.
+
+   [867] We do not see why the clergy--especially the Catholic--
+         should object to our statement that the patriarchs are
+         all signs of the zodiac, and the old gods of the
+         “heathen” as well. There was a time, and that less than
+         two centuries ago, when they themselves exhibited the
+         most fervent desire to relapse into sun and star
+         worship. This pious and curious attempt was denounced
+         but a few months since by Camille Flammarion, the French
+         astronomer. He shows two Augsburgian Jesuits, Schiller
+         and Bayer, who felt quite anxious to change the names of
+         the whole Sabean host of the starry heaven, and worship
+         them again under Christian names! Having anathematized
+         the idolatrous sun-worshippers for over fifteen
+         centuries, the Church now seriously proposed to continue
+         heliolatry--_to the letter_ this time--as their idea was
+         to substitute for Pagan myths biblical and (in their
+         ideas) real personages. They would have called the sun,
+         Christ; the moon, Virgin Mary; Saturn, Adam; Jupiter,
+         Moses (!); Mars, Joshua; Venus, John the Baptist; and
+         Mercury, Elias. And very proper substitutes too, showing
+         the great familiarity of the Catholic Church with
+         ancient Pagan and kabalistic learning, and its
+         readiness, perhaps, to at last confess the source whence
+         came their own myths. For is not king Messiah the sun,
+         the Demiurge of the heliolaters, under various names? Is
+         he not the Egyptian Osiris and the Grecian Apollo? And
+         what more appropriate name than Virgin Mary for the
+         Pagan Diana-Astarté, “the Queen of Heaven,” against
+         which Jeremiah exhausted a whole vocabulary of
+         imprecations? Such an adoption would have been
+         historically as well as religiously correct. Two large
+         plates were prepared, says Flammarion, in a recent
+         number of “La Nature,” and represented the heavens with
+         Christian constellations instead of Pagan. Apostles,
+         popes, saints, martyrs, and personages of the Old and
+         New Testament completed this Christian Sabeanism. “The
+         disciples of Loyola used every exertion to make this
+         plan succeed.” It is curious to find in India among the
+         Mussulmans the name of Terah, Abraham’s father, Azar or
+         Azarh, and Azur, which also means fire, and is, at the
+         same time, the name of the Hindu third solar month (from
+         June to July), during which the sun is in _Gemini_, and
+         the full moon near _Sagittarius_.
+
+   [868] Cicero: “De Nat. Deo.,” i., 13.
+
+   [869] “Herodotus,” ii., 145.
+
+   [870] “Monumental Christianity,” p. 3.
+
+   [871] Who but the authors of the “Pentateuch” could have invented
+         a Supreme God or his angel so thoroughly human as to
+         require a smear of blood upon the door-post to prevent
+         his killing one person for another! For gross
+         materialism this exceeds any theistical conception that
+         we have noticed in Pagan literature.
+
+   [872] Denon: “Egypt,” ii., pl. 40, No. 8, p. 54.
+
+   [873] Pages 13 and 402.
+
+   [874] In Volney’s “Ruins of Empires” p. 360, it is remarked
+         that as _Aries_ was in its fifteenth degree 1447 B.C.,
+         it follows that the first degree of “Libra” could not
+         have coincided with the Vernal equinox more lately than
+         15,194 years B.C., to which, if you add 1790 years since
+         Christ, it appears that 16,984 years have elapsed since
+         the origin of the _Zodiac_.
+
+   [875] See cuts in Inman’s “Ancient Faiths.”
+
+   [876] Cicero: “De Nat. Deorum,” i., 10.
+
+   [877] Virgil: “Æneid,” vi., 724 ff.
+
+   [878] The term “coats of skin,” is the more suggestive when
+         we learn that the Hebrew word “skin” used in the
+         original text, means _human_ skin. The text says: “And
+         _Java Aleim_ made for Adam and his wife כתנות עור CHITONUT
+         OUR. The first Hebrew word is the same as the Greek
+         χιτων--chiton--coat. Parkhurst defines it as _the skin
+         of men_ or animals ער עור and ערה, OUR, OR, or ORA.
+         The same word is used at Exodus xxxiv. 30, 35, when the
+         _skin_ of Moses “shone” (A. Wilder).
+
+   [879] Here, again, the “Masorah,” by converting one name
+         into another, has helped to falsify the little that was
+         left original in the primitive Scriptures.
+
+         De Rossi, of Parma, says of the Massoretes, in his
+         “Compendis,” vol. iv., p. 7: “It is known with what
+         carefulness Esdras, the most excellent critic they have
+         had, had _reformed_ [the text] and _corrected_ it, and
+         restored it to its primary splendor. Of the many
+         revisions undertaken after him, none are more celebrated
+         than that of the Massoretes, who came after the sixth
+         century ... and all the most zealous adorers and
+         defenders of the “Masorah,” Christians and Jews ...
+         ingenuously accord and confess that it, such as it
+         exists, is _deficient_, _imperfect_, _interpolated_,
+         _full of errors_, and _a most unsafe guide_.” The square
+         letter was not invented till after the third century.
+
+   [880] Scorpio is the astrological sign of the organs of
+         reproduction.
+
+   [881] The patriarchs are all convertible in their numbers as
+         well as interchangeable. According to what they relate,
+         they become ten, five, seven, twelve, and even fourteen.
+         The whole system is so complicated that it is an utter
+         impossibility in a work like this to do more than hint
+         at certain matters.
+
+   [882] See vol. I. of the present work, p. 32. Alone, the Hindu
+         calculation by the Zodiac, can give a key to the Hebrew
+         chronologies and the ages of the patriarchs. If we bear
+         in mind that, according to the former astronomical and
+         chronological calculations, out of the fourteen
+         manwantara (or divine ages), each of which composed of
+         _twelve_ thousand years of the devas, multiplied by
+         seventy-one, forms _one period_ of creation--not quite
+         _seven_ are yet passed, the Hebrew calculation will
+         become more clear. To help, as much as possible, those
+         who will be sure to get a good deal bewildered in this
+         calculation, we will remind the reader that the Zodiac
+         is divided into 360 degrees, and every sign into thirty
+         degrees; that in the Samaritan _Bible the age of Enoch
+         is fixed at 360 years_; that in “Manu,” the divisions of
+         time are given thus: “The day and the night are composed
+         of thirty _Mouhourta_. A mouhourta contains thirty
+         _kalâs_. A month of the mortals is of thirty days, but
+         it is but _one_ day of the pitris.... A year of the
+         mortals is one day of the Devas.”
+
+   [883] See Rawlinson’s “Diagrams.”
+
+   [884] In the Brahmanical Zodiac the signs are all presided
+         over by and dedicated to one of the twelve great gods.
+         So, 1. Mecha (Aries) is dedicated to Varuna; 2. Vricha
+         (Taurus), to Yama; 3. Mithuna (Gemini), to Pavana; 4.
+         Karcataca (Cancer), to Sûrya; 5. Sinha (Leo), to Soma;
+         6. Kanya (Virgo), to Kartikeia; 7. Toulha (Libra), to
+         Kouvera; 8. Vristchica (Scorpio), to Kama; 9. Dhanous
+         (Sagittarius), to Ganesa; 10. Makara (Capricornus), to
+         Poulhar; 11. Kumbha (Aquarius), to Indra; and, 12, Minas
+         (Pisces), to Agni.
+
+   [885] Moor’s “Hindu Pantheon,” pp. 295-302.
+
+   [886] Apollo was also _Abelius_, or Bel.
+
+   [887] Halal is a name of Apollo. The name of Ma_halal_-Eliel
+         would then be the autumnal sun, of July, and this
+         patriarch presides over _Leo_ (July) the zodiacal sign.
+
+   [888] See description of the Sephiroth, in chapter iv.
+
+   [889] How servile was this Chaldean _copy_ may be seen in
+         comparing the Hindu chronology with that of the
+         Babylonians. According to Manu, the antediluvian
+         dynasties of the Pradjâpatis reigned 4,320,000 human
+         years, a whole divine age of the devas in short, or that
+         length of time which invariably occurs between life on
+         earth and the dissolution of that life, or pralaya. The
+         Chaldeans, in their turn, give precisely the same
+         figures, minus _one_ cipher, to wit: they make their 120
+         saros yield a total of 432,000 years.
+
+   [890] Eliphas Levi gives it both in the Greek and Hebrew
+         versions, but so condensed and arbitrarily that it is
+         impossible for one who knows less than himself to
+         understand him.
+
+   [891] See Rabbi Simeon’s dissertation on the primitive Man-Bull
+         and the horns, “Sohar.”
+
+   [892] “The Nuctameron of the Hebrews;” see Eliphas Levi,
+         vol. i.
+
+   [893] “Anszuge aus dem Sohar,” p. 13, 15.
+
+   [894] Such is the opinion of the erudite Dr. Jost and
+         Donaldson. “The Old Testament Books, as we now find
+         them, seem to have been concluded about 150 years
+         B.C.... The Jews now sought the other books, which had
+         been dispersed during the wars, and brought them into
+         one collection” (Ghillany: “Menschenopfer der Hebraër,”
+         p. 1). “Sod, the Son of the Man.” Appendix.
+
+   [895] “Jost,” vol. i., p. 51.
+
+   [896] Burder’s “Josephus,” vol. ii., pp. 331-335.
+
+   [897] “Die Kabbala,” p. 95.
+
+   [898] Gaffarel: Introduction to “Book of Enoch.”
+
+   [899] So firmly established seems to have been the reputation
+         of the Brahmans and Buddhists for the highest morality,
+         and that since time immemorial, that we find Colonel
+         Henry Yule, in his admirable edition of “Marco Polo,”
+         giving the following testimony: “The high virtues
+         ascribed to the Brahman and Indian merchants were,
+         perhaps, in part, matter of tradition ... but the eulogy
+         is so constant among mediæval travellers _that it must
+         have had a solid foundation_. In fact, it would not be
+         difficult to trace a chain of similar testimony from
+         ancient times down to our own. Arrian says no Indian was
+         ever accused of falsehood. Hwen T’sang ascribes to the
+         people of India eminent uprightness, honesty, and
+         disinterestedness. Friar Jordanus (_circa_ 1330) says
+         the people of Lesser India (Sindh and Western India)
+         were true in speech and eminent in justice; and we may
+         also refer to the high character given to the Hindus by
+         Abul Fazl. But _after 150 years of European trade,
+         indeed, we find a sad deterioration_.... Yet Pallas, in
+         the last century, noticing the Bamyan colony at
+         Astrakhan, says its members were notable for an upright
+         dealing that made them greatly preferable to Armenians.
+         And that wise and admirable public servant, the late Sir
+         William Sleeman, in our own time, has said that he knew
+         no class of men in the world more strictly honorable
+         than the mercantile classes of India.”[900]
+
+         The sad examples of the rapid demoralization of _savage_
+         American Indians, as soon as they are made to live in a
+         close proximity with _Christian_ officials and
+         missionaries, are familiar in our modern days.
+
+   [900] The “Book of Ser Marco Polo, the Venetian,” translated
+         by Colonel Henry Yule, vol. ii., p. 354.
+
+   [901] At the present moment Mr. O’Grady is Editor of the
+         “American Builder,” of New York, and is well known for
+         his interesting letters, “Indian Sketches--Life in the
+         East,” which he contributed under the pseudonym of
+         _Hadji Nicka Bauker Khan_, to the Boston “Commercial
+         Bulletin.”
+
+   [902] Ecclesiastes xii. 13; see Tayler Lewis’s “Metrical
+         Translation.”
+
+                        “The great conclusion here;
+         Fear God and His commandments keep, for this is all of man.”
+
+   [903] See Micah vi., 6-8, “Noyes’s Translation.”
+
+   [904] Matthew xvii., 37-40.
+
+   [905] “Les Hauts Phénomenes de la Magie,” p. 12, preface.
+
+   [906] “History of Magic, Witchcraft, and Animal Magnetism.”
+
+   [907] See Draper’s “Conflict between Religion and Science.”
+
+   [908] Gospel according to Mark, iii. 29: “He that shall
+         blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, hath never
+         forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation”
+         (αμαρτηματος, error).
+
+   [909] Gospel according to Matthew, v. 44.
+
+   [910] “Comparative Mythology,” April, 1856.
+
+   [911] 1st Epistle of John, iii. 8.
+
+   [912] 2 Kings, xviii. 4. It is probable that the fiery serpents
+         or _Seraphim_ mentioned in the twenty-first chapter of
+         the book of Numbers were the same as the Levites, or
+         Ophite tribe. Compare Exodus xxxii. 26-29 with Numbers
+         xxi. 5-9. The names Heva, חוה, _Hivi_ or Hivite, הוי, and
+         Levi לוי, all signify a serpent; and it is a curious fact
+         that the Hivites, or serpent-tribe of Palestine, like
+         the Levites or Ophites of Israel, were ministers to the
+         temples. The Gibeonites, whom Joshua assigned to the
+         service of the sanctuary, were Hivites.
+
+   [913] 1 Chronicles, xxi. 1: “And Satan stood up against Israel
+         and moved David to number Israel.” 2d Samuel, xxiv. 1:
+         “And again the anger of the Lord was kindled against
+         Israel, and he moved David against them to say: ‘Go,
+         number Israel and Judah.’”
+
+   [914] Zechariah iii. 1, 2. A pun or play on words is noticeable;
+         “adversary” is associated with “Satan,” as if from שטן, to
+         oppose.
+
+   [915] Jude 9.
+
+   [916] In the “Assyrian Tablets,” Palestine is called “the land
+         of the Hittites;” and the Egyptian Papyri, declaring the
+         same thing, also make Seth, the “pillar-god,” their
+         tutelar deity.
+
+   [917] _Seth_, _Suteh_, or Sat-an, was the god of the aboriginal
+         nations of Syria. Plutarch makes him the same as Typhon.
+         Hence he was god of Goshen and Palestine, the countries
+         occupied by the Israelites.
+
+   [918] “Vendidad,” fargard x., 23: “I combat the dæva Æshma, the
+         very evil.” “The Yaçnas,” x. 18, speaks likewise of
+         Æshma-Dæva, or Khasm: “All other sciences depend upon
+         Æshma, the cunning.” “Serv.,” lvi. 12: “To smite the
+         wicked Auramanyas (Ahriman, the evil power), to smite
+         Æshma with the terrible weapon, to smite the Mazanian
+         dævas, to smite all devas.”
+
+         In the same fargard of the “Vendidad” the Brahman
+         divinities are involved in the same denunciation with
+         Æshma-dæva: “I combat India, I combat Sauru, I combat
+         the Dæva Naonhaiti.” The annotator explains them to be
+         the Vedic gods, Indus, Gaurea, or Siva, and the two
+         Aswins. There must be some mistake, however, for Siva,
+         at the time the “Vedas” were completed, was an
+         aboriginal or Æthiopian God, the Bala or Bel of Western
+         Asia. He was not an Aryan or Vedic deity. Perhaps Sûrya
+         was the divinity intended.
+
+   [919] Jacob Bryant: “Analysis of Ancient Mythology.”
+
+   [920] Plutarch: “de Iside,” xxx., xxxi.
+
+   [921] Wilkinson’s “Ancient Egyptians,” p. 434.
+
+   [922] See “Vendidad,” fargand x.
+
+   [923] Salverte: “Des Sciences Occultes,” appendix, note A.
+
+   [924] The term πειρασμος signifies a trial, or probation.
+
+   [925] 2 Samuel, ii. 5, 15; vi. 1-4. Pliny.
+
+   [926] See 1 Corinthians, v. 5; 2 Corinthians, xi. 14;
+         1 Timothy, i. 20.
+
+   [927] 2d Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians, xii. In
+         Numbers xxii. 22 the angel of the Lord is described
+         as acting the part of a Satan to Balaam.
+
+   [928] 1 Kings, xxii. 19-23.
+
+   [929] Haug: “Essays on the Sacred Language, Writings, and
+         Religion of the Parsees.”
+
+   [930] The “Avesta” describes the serpent Dahaka, as of the
+         region of Bauri or Babylonia. In the Median history are
+         two kings of the name Deiokes or Dahaka, and Astyages or
+         Az-dahaka. There were children of Zohak seated on
+         various Eastern thrones, after Feridun. It is apparent,
+         therefore, that by Zohak is meant the Assyrian dynasty,
+         whose symbol was the _purpureum signum draconis_--the
+         purple sign of the Dragon. From a very remote antiquity
+         (Genesis xiv.) this dynasty ruled Asia, Armenia, Syria,
+         Arabia, Babylonia, Media, Persia, Bactria, and
+         Afghanistan. It was finally overthrown by Cyrus and
+         Darius Hystaspes, after “1,000 years’” rule. Yima and
+         Thrætaona, or Jemshid and Feridun, are doubtless
+         personifications. Zohak probably imposed the Assyrian or
+         Magian worship of fire upon the Persians. Darius was the
+         vicegerent of Ahura-Mazda.
+
+   [931] The name in the Gospels is βεελζεβουλ, or Baal of the
+         Dwelling. It is pretty certain that Apollo, the Delphian
+         God, was not Hellenian originally, but Phœnician. He was
+         the Paian or physician, as well as the god of oracles.
+         It is no great stretch of imagination to identify him
+         with Baal-_Zebul_, the god of Ekron, or Acheron,
+         doubtless changed to _Zebub_, or flies, by the Jews in
+         derision.
+
+   [932] “Against Apion,” i. 25. “The Egyptians took many
+         occasions to hate and envy us: in the first place
+         because our ancestors (the Hyk-sos, or shepherds) had
+         had the dominion over their country, and when they were
+         delivered from them and gone to their own country, they
+         lived there in prosperity.”
+
+   [933] Bunsen. The name _Seth_ with the syllable _an_ from the
+         Chaldean _ana_ or Heaven, makes the term _Satan_. The
+         punners seem now to have pounced upon it, as was their
+         wont, and so made it _Satan_ from the verb שטן _Sitan_,
+         to oppose.
+
+   [934] “Vendidad,” fargard x. The name _Vendidad_ is a
+         contraction of _Vidæva-data_, ordinances against the
+         Dævas.
+
+   [935] _Bundahest_, “Ahriman created out of the materials of
+         darkness Akuman and Ander, then Sauru and Nakit.”
+
+   [936] See Lenoir’s “Du Dragon de Metz,” in “Mémoires de
+         l’Académie Celtique,” i., 11, 12.
+
+   [937] Plutarch: “Isis and Osiris.”
+
+   [938] “The Origin of Serpent Worship,” by C. Staniland Wake,
+         M.A.I. New York: J. W. Bouton, 1877.
+
+   [939] “Tree and Serpent Worship,” etc.
+
+   [940] Godfrey Higgins: “Anacalypsis;” Dupuis: “Origines des
+         Cultes,” iii., 51.
+
+   [941] Martianus Capella: “Hymn to the Sun,” i., ii.; Movers:
+         “Phiniza,” 266.
+
+   [942] Plutarch: “Isis and Osiris.”
+
+   [943] Virgil: “Eclogues,” iv.
+
+   [944] Ovid: “Fasti,” ii., 451.
+
+   [945] Knorring: “Terra et Cœlum,” 53.
+
+   [946] Anna is an Oriental designation from the Chaldean _ana_,
+         or heaven, whence Anaïtis and Anaïtres. Durga, the
+         consort of Siva, is also named Anna purna, and was
+         doubtless the original St. Anna. The mother of the
+         prophet Samuel was named Anna; the father of his
+         counterpart, Samson, was _Manu_.
+
+   [947] The virgins of ancient time, as will be seen, were not
+         maids, but simply almas, or nubile women.
+
+   [948] Kircher: “Œdipus Ægypticus,” iii., 5.
+
+   [949] From θεραπευω, to serve, to worship, to heal.
+
+   [950] E. Pococke derives the name _Pythagoras_ from _Buddha_,
+         and _guru_, a spiritual teacher. Higgins makes it
+         Celtic, and says that it means an observer of the stars.
+         See “Celtic Druids.” If, however, we derive the word
+         _Pytho_ from פתה, _petah_, the name would signify an
+         expounder of oracles, and Buddha guru a teacher of the
+         doctrines of Buddha.
+
+   [951] In the Secret Museum of Naples, there is a marble
+         bas-relief representing the _Fall of Man_, in which _God
+         the Father plays the part of the Beguiling Serpent_.
+
+   [952] First Epistle to the Corinthians, x. 11.: “All these
+         things happened unto them for _types_.”
+
+   [953] Epistle to the Galatians, iv. 24: “It is written that
+         Abraham had two sons, the one by a bond-maid, the other
+         by a freewoman ... which things are an allegory.”
+
+   [954] See “Job,” by various translators, and compare the
+         different texts.
+
+   [955] See Kerr Porter’s “Persia,” vol. i., plates 17, 41.
+
+   [956] The expression “of the kindred of Ram” denotes that he
+         was an Aramæan or Syrian from Mesopotamia. Buz was a son
+         of Nahor. “Elihu son of Barachel” is susceptible of two
+         translations. Eli-Hu--God is, or Hoa is God; and
+         Barach-Al--the worshipper of God, or Bar-Rachel, the son
+         of Rachel, or son of the ewe.
+
+   [957] xxxvi. 24-27.
+
+   [958] ix. 5-11.
+
+   [959] xxxviii. 1, _et passim_.
+
+   [960] Job xxxviii. 35.
+
+   [961] Ibid., xli. 8.
+
+   [962] Ibid., xli. 34.
+
+   [963] _Atum_, or At-ma, is the Concealed God, at once Phtha
+         and Amon, Father and Son, Creator and thing created,
+         Thought and Appearance, Father and Mother.
+
+   [964] Molitor, Ennemoser, Henman, Pfaff, etc.
+
+   [965] Schopheim: “Traditions,” p. 32.
+
+   [966] W. Williams: “Primitive History;” Dunlap: “Spirit
+         History of Man.”
+
+   [967] Plutarch: “Isis and Osiris,” p. 17.
+
+   [968] “Sibylline Oracles,” 760-788.
+
+   [969] Euripides: “Bacchæ.”
+
+   [970] We doubt the propriety of rendering κορη, virgin.
+         Demeter and Persephoneia were substantially the same
+         divinity, as were Apollo and Esculapius. The scene of
+         this adventure is laid in _Krete_ or _Koureteia_, where
+         Zeus was chief god. It was, doubtless, _Keres_ or
+         Demeter that is intended. She was also named κουρα,
+         which is the same as κωρη. As she was the goddess of the
+         Mysteries, she was fittest for the place as consort of
+         the Serpent-God and mother of Zagreus.
+
+   [971] Pococke considers Zeus a grand lama, or chief Jaina,
+         and Kore-Persephone, or Kuru-Parasu-pani. Zagreus, is
+         _Chakras_, the wheel, or circle, the earth, the ruler of
+         the world. He was killed by the Titans, or Teith-ans
+         (Daityas). The Horns or crescent was a badge of Lamaic
+         sovereignty.
+
+   [972] Nonnus: “Dionysiacs.”
+
+   [973] See Deane’s “Serpent Worship,” pp. 89, 90.
+
+   [974] Creuzer: “Symbol.,” vol. i., p. 341.
+
+   [975] The Dragon is the _sun_, the generative principle--
+         Jupiter-Zeus; and Jupiter is called the “Holy Spirit” by
+         the Egyptians, says Plutarch, “De Iside,” xxxvi.
+
+   [976] In the original it stands _Æons_ (emanations). In the
+         translation it stands _worlds_. It was not to be
+         expected that, after anathematizing the doctrine of
+         emanations, the Church would refrain from erasing the
+         original word, which clashed diametrically with her
+         newly-enforced dogma of the Trinity.
+
+   [977] See Dean’s “Serpent Worship,” p. 145.
+
+   [978] Ecclesiasticus xxiv. 3.
+
+   [979] See Dunlap’s “Spirit History of Man,” the chapter on
+         “the Logos, the Only Begotten and the King.”
+
+   [980] Translated by Buckley.
+
+   [981] “Select Works on Sacrifice.”
+
+   [982] Typhon is called by Plutarch and Sanchoniathon,
+         “Tuphon, the _red_-skinned.” Plutarch: “Isis and
+         Osiris,” xxi.-xxvi.
+
+   [983] “Conflict between Religion and Science,” p. 269.
+
+   [984] Rahu and Kehetty are the two fixed stars which form
+         the head and tail of the constellation of the Dragon.
+
+   [985] E. Upham: “The Mahâvansi, etc.,” p. 54, for the
+         answer given by the chief-priest of Mulgirs Galle
+         Vihari, named Sue Bandare Metankere Samanere
+         Samayahanse, to a Dutch Governor in 1766.
+
+   [986] We leave it to the learned archæologists and philologists
+         to decide how the _Naga_ or Serpent worship could travel
+         from Kashmir to Mexico and become the Nargâl worship,
+         which is also a Serpent worship, and a doctrine of
+         lycanthropy.
+
+   [987] Michael, the chief of the Æons, is also “Gabriel, the
+         messenger of Life,” of the Nazarenes, and the Hindu
+         Indra, the chief of the good Spirits, who vanquished
+         Vasouki, the Demon who rebelled against Brahma.
+
+   [988] See the Gnostic amulet called the “Chnuphis-Serpent,”
+         in the act of raising its head crowned with the _seven
+         vowels_, which is the kabalistic symbol for signifying
+         the “gift of speech to man,” or _Logos_.
+
+   [989] “Tamas, the Vedas.”
+
+   [990] Thomas Aquinas: “Somma,” ii., 94 Art. 4.
+
+   [991] See des Mousseaux; see various other Demonographers;
+         the different “Trials of Witches,” the depositions of
+         the latter exacted by torture, etc. In our humble
+         opinion, the Devil must have contracted this
+         disagreeable smell and his habits of uncleanliness in
+         company with mediæval monks. Many of these saints
+         boasted of having never washed themselves! “To strip
+         one’s self for the sake of _vain_ cleanliness, is to sin
+         in the eyes of God,” says Sprenger, in the “Witches’
+         Hammer.” Hermits and monks “dreaded all cleansing as so
+         much defilement. There was no bathing for a thousand
+         years!” exclaims Michelet in his “Sorcière.” Why such an
+         outcry against Hindu fakirs in such a case? These, if
+         they keep dirty, besmear themselves only after washing,
+         for their religion commands them to wash every morning,
+         and sometimes several times a day.
+
+   [992] Lermontoff, the great Russian poet, author of the “Demon.”
+
+   [993] “Les Hauts Phénomenes de la Magie,” p. 379.
+
+   [994] “Movers,” p. 109.
+
+   [995] Hercules is of Hindu origin.
+
+   [996] The same as the Egyptian _Kneph_, and the Gnostic Ophis.
+
+   [997] “Serpent Worship,” p. 145.
+
+   [998] “Movers,” p. 397. Azazel and Samael are identical.
+
+   [999] Saturn is Bel-Moloch and even Hercules and Siva. Both
+         of the latter are _Harakala_, or gods of the war, of the
+         battle, or the “Lords of Hosts.” Jehovah is called “a
+         man of war” in Exodus xv. 3. “The Lord of Hosts is his
+         name” (Isaiah li. 15), and David blesses him for
+         teaching his “hands to war and his fingers to fight”
+         (Psalms cxliv. 1). Saturn is also the Sun, and Movers
+         says that “Kronos Saturn was called by the Phœnicians
+         _Israel_ (130). Philo says the same (in Euseb., p. 44).
+
+  [1000] “Blessed be Iahoh, Alahim, Alahi, _Israel_” (Psalm
+         lxxii.).
+
+  [1001] Hardy’s “Manual of Buddhism,” p. 60.
+
+  [1002] Cousin: “Lect. on Mod. Phil.,” vol. i., p. 404.
+
+  [1003] Movers, Duncker, Higgins, and others.
+
+  [1004] “Hæres,” xxxiv; “Gnostics,” p. 53.
+
+  [1005] Wine was first made _sacred_ in the mysteries of Bacchus.
+         Payne Knight believes--erroneously we think--that wine
+         was taken with the view to produce a false ecstasy
+         through intoxication. It was held _sacred_, however, and
+         the Christian Eucharist is certainly an imitation of the
+         Pagan rite. Whether Mr. Knight was right or wrong, we
+         regret to say that a Protestant clergyman, the Rev.
+         Joseph Blanchard, of New York, was found drunk in one of
+         the public squares on the night of Sunday, August 5,
+         1877, and lodged in prison. The published report says:
+         “The prisoner said that he had been to church and taken
+         a little too much of the communion wine!”
+
+  [1006] The initiatory rite typified a descent into the underworld.
+         Bacchus, Herakles, Orpheus, and Asklepius all descended
+         into hell and ascended thence the third day.
+
+  [1007] King’s “Hist. Apost. Creed,” 8vo, p. 26.
+
+  [1008] Justice Bailey’s “Common Prayer,” 1813, p. 9.
+
+  [1009] “Apostle’s Creed;” “Apocryphal New Testament.”
+
+  [1010] “On the Creed,” fol. 1676, p. 225.
+
+  [1011] Lib. 1, c. 2; “Lib. de Princ.,” in “Proœm. Advers.
+         Praxeam,” c. ii.
+
+  [1012] “De Fide et Symbol.”
+
+  [1013] “Preller:” ii., p. 154.
+
+  [1014] Nicodemus: “Apocryphal Gospel,” translated from the
+         Gospel published by Grynæus, “Orthodoxographa,” vol. i.,
+         tom. ii., p. 643.
+
+  [1015] Euripides: “Herakles,” 807.
+
+  [1016] “Æneid,” viii., 274, ff.
+
+  [1017] “Frogs;” see fragments given in “Sod, the Mystery of
+         Adonis.”
+
+  [1018] See pages 180-187, 327.
+
+  [1019] Aristophanes: “Frogs.”
+
+  [1020] See Preface to “Hermas” in the Apocryphal New Testament.
+
+  [1021] In the “Life of Buddha,” of Bkah Hgyur (Thibetan text),
+         we find the original of the episode given in the Gospel
+         according to Luke. An old and holy ascetic, Rishi Asita,
+         comes from afar to see the infant Buddha, instructed as
+         he is of his birth and mission by supernatural visions.
+         Having worshipped the little Gautama, the old saint
+         bursts into tears, and upon being questioned upon the
+         cause of his grief, answers: “After becoming Buddha, he
+         will help hundreds of thousands of millions of creatures
+         to pass to the other shore of the ocean of life, and
+         will lead them on forever to immortality. And I--I shall
+         not behold this pearl of Buddhas! Cured of my illness, I
+         shall not be freed by him from human passion! Great
+         King! I am too old--that is why I weep, and why, in my
+         sadness, I heave long sighs!”
+
+         It does not prevent the holy man, however, from
+         delivering prophecies about the young Buddha, which,
+         with a very slight difference, are of the same substance
+         as those of Simeon about Jesus. While the latter calls
+         the young Jesus “a light for the revelation of the
+         Gentiles and the glory of the people of Israel,” the
+         Buddhist prophet promises that the young prince will
+         find himself clothed with the perfect and complete
+         _enlightenment_ or “light” of Buddha, and will turn the
+         wheel _of law_ as no one _ever did before him_. “Rgya
+         Tcher Rol Pa;” translated from the Thibetan text and
+         revised on the original Sanscrit, _Lalitavistara_, by P.
+         E. Foncaux. 1847. Vol. ii., pp. 106, 107.
+
+  [1022] The sign of the cross--only a few days after the
+         resurrection, and before the cross was ever thought
+         of as a symbol!
+
+  [1023] Payne Knight shows that “from the time of the first
+         King Menes, under whom all the country below Lake Mœris
+         was a bog (Herod., ii., 4), to that of the Persian
+         invasion, when it was the garden of the world”--between
+         11,000 and 12,000 years must have elapsed. (See “Ancient
+         Art and Mythology;” cli., R. Payne Knight, p. 108. Edit.
+         by A. Wilder.)
+
+  [1024] Seth or Sutech, “Rawlinson’s History of Herodotus,”
+         book ii., appendix viii., 23.
+
+  [1025] The fact is vouchsafed for by Epiphanius. See Hone:
+         “Apocryphal New Testament;” “The Gospel of the Birth of
+         Mary.”
+
+         In his able article “Bacchus, the Prophet-God,”
+         Professor A. Wilder remarks that “Tacitus was misled
+         into thinking that the Jews worshipped an ass, the
+         symbol of Typhon or Seth, the Hyk-sos God. The Egyptian
+         name of the ass was _eo_, the phonetic of Iao;” and
+         hence, probably, he adds, “a symbol from that mere
+         circumstance.” We can hardly agree with this learned
+         archæologist, for the idea that the Jews reverenced, for
+         some mysterious reason, Typhon under his symbolical
+         representation rests on more proof than one. And for one
+         we find a passage in the “Gospel of Mary,” is cited from
+         Epiphanius, which corroborates the fact. It relates to
+         the death of “Zacharias, the father of John the Baptist,
+         murdered by Herod,” says the Protevangelion. Epiphanius
+         writes that the cause of the death of Zacharias was that
+         upon seeing a vision in the temple he, through surprise,
+         was willing to disclose it, but his mouth was stopped.
+         That which he saw was at the time of his offering
+         incense, and it was a man STANDING IN THE FORM OF AN
+         ASS. When he was gone out, and had a mind to speak thus
+         to the people, _Woe unto you, whom do ye worship?_ he
+         who had appeared unto him in the temple took away the
+         use of his speech. Afterward when he recovered it, and
+         was able to speak, he declared this to the Jews, and
+         they slew him. They (the Gnostics) add in this book,
+         that on this very account the high priest was commanded
+         by the law-giver (Moses) to carry little bells, that
+         whensoever he went into the temple to sacrifice, he
+         _whom they worshipped_, hearing the noise of the bells,
+         might have time enough to hide himself, and not be
+         caught in that ugly shape and figure” (Epiph.).
+
+  [1026] “Phallism in Ancient Religions,” by Staniland Wake and
+         Westropp, p. 74.
+
+  [1027] Hercules is also a god-fighter as well as Jacob-Israel.
+
+  [1028] “Phallism in Ancient Religions,” p. 75.
+
+  [1029] Antiochus Epiphanius found in 169 B.C. in the Jewish
+          temple, a man kept there to be sacrificed. Apion:
+          “Joseph, contra Apion,” ii., 8.
+
+  [1030] The ox of Dionysus was sacrificed at the Bacchic Mysteries.
+         See “Anthon,” p. 365.
+
+  [1031] “Paus.,” 5, 16.
+
+  [1032] Judges iv. 4.
+
+  [1033] 2 Kings, xxii. 14.
+
+  [1034] xiv. 2; xx. 16, 17.
+
+  [1035] xxvii. 28, 29.
+
+  [1036] The festival denominated Liberalia occurred on the
+         seventeenth of March, now St. Patrick’s Day. Thus
+         Bacchus was also the patron saint of the Irish.
+
+  [1037] Prof. A. Wilder: “Bacchus, the Prophet-God,” in the June
+         number (1877) of the “Evolution, a Review of Polities,
+         Religion, Science, Literature, and Art.”
+
+  [1038] “Edinburgh Review,” April, 1851, p. 411.
+
+  [1039] “Indian Sketches; or Life in the East,” written for the
+         “Commercial Bulletin,” of Boston.
+
+  [1040] See chapter ii. of this vol., p. 110.
+
+  [1041] It would be worth the trouble of an artist, while
+         travelling around the world, to make a collection of the
+         multitudinous varieties of Madonnas, Christs, saints,
+         and martyrs as they appear in various costumes in
+         different countries. They would furnish models for
+         masquerade balls in aid of church charities!
+
+  [1042] Even as we write, there comes from Earl Salisbury,
+         Secretary of State for India, a report that the Madras
+         famine is to be followed by one probably still more
+         severe in Southern India, the very district where the
+         heaviest tribute has been exacted by the Catholic
+         missionaries for the expenses of the Church of Rome. The
+         latter, unable to retaliate otherwise, despoils British
+         subjects, and when famine comes as a consequence, makes
+         the heretical British Government pay for it.
+
+  [1043] “Ancient Faiths and Modern,” p. 24.
+
+  [1044] “Fétichisme, Polythéisme, Monothéisme.”
+
+  [1045] “Oriental and Linguistic Studies,” “Vedic Doctrine of a
+         Future Life,” by W. Dwight Whitney, Prof. of Sanscrit
+         and Comparative Philology at Yale College.
+
+  [1046] “Oriental and Linguistic Studies,” p. 48.
+
+  [1047] In his article on “Paul, the Founder of Christianity,”
+         Professor A. Wilder, whose intuitions of truth are
+         always clear, says: “In the person of _Aher_ we
+         recognize the Apostle Paul. He appears to have been
+         known by a variety of appellations. He was named _Saul_,
+         evidently because of his vision of Paradise--Saul or
+         _Sheol_ being the Hebrew name of the other world.
+         _Paul_, which only means ‘the little man,’ was a species
+         of nickname. _Aher_, or _other_, was an epithet in the
+         Bible for persons outside of the Jewish polity, and was
+         applied to him for having extended his ministry to the
+         Gentiles. His real name was Elisha ben Abuiah.”
+
+  [1048] “In the ‘Talmud’ Jesus is called AUTU H-AIS, אותו האיש,
+         _that man_.”--A. Wilder.
+
+  [1049] See Moor’s plates, 75, No. 3.
+
+  [1050] Max Müller’s estimate.
+
+  [1051] Dr. Lundy: “Monumental Christianity,” p. 153.
+
+  [1052] Buddhaghosa’s “Parables,” translated from the
+         Burmese, by Col. H. T. Rogers, R. E.; with an
+         introduction by M. Müller, containing “Dhammapada,”
+         1870.
+
+  [1053] Interpreter of the Consulate-General in Siam.
+
+  [1054] “Ancient Faith and Modern,” p. 162.
+
+  [1055] Ibid.
+
+  [1056] The words contained within quotation marks are Inman’s.
+
+  [1057] See vol. i. of this work, p. 319.
+
+  [1058] p. 57.
+
+  [1059] Matthew vii. 2.
+
+  [1060] P. 25.
+
+  [1061] See Draper’s “Conflict between Religion and Science,”
+         p. 224.
+
+  [1062] This is the doctrine of the Supralapsarians, who
+         asserted that “He [God] _predestinated the fall of
+         Adam_, with all its pernicious consequences, from all
+         eternity, and that our first parents had no liberty from
+         the beginning.”
+
+         It is also to this highly-moral doctrine that the
+         Catholic world became indebted, in the eleventh century,
+         for the institution of the Order known as the Carthusian
+         monks. Bruno, its founder, was driven to the foundation
+         of this monstrous Order by a circumstance well worthy of
+         being recorded here, as it graphically illustrates this
+         _divine_ predestination. A friend of Bruno, a French
+         physician, famed far and wide for his extraordinary
+         _piety_, _purity of morals_, and _charity_, died, and
+         his body was watched by Bruno himself. Three days after
+         his death, and as he was going to be buried, the pious
+         physician suddenly sat up in his coffin and declared, in
+         a loud and solemn voice, “that by the just judgment of
+         God he was eternally damned.” After which consoling
+         message from beyond the “dark river,” he fell back and
+         relapsed into death.
+
+         In their turn, the Parsi theologians speak thus: “If any
+         of you commit sin under the belief that he shall be
+         saved by _somebody_, both the deceiver as well as the
+         deceived shall be damned to the day of Rasta Khéz....
+         There is no Saviour. In the other world you shall
+         receive the return according to your actions.... _Your
+         Saviour is your deeds_ and God Himself.[1063]
+
+  [1063] “The Modern Parsis,” lecture by Max Müller, 1862.
+
+  [1064] “De Isid. et Osir.,” p. 380.
+
+  [1065] Every tradition shows that Jesus was educated in Egypt
+         and passed his infancy and youth with the Brotherhoods
+         of the Essenes and other mystic communities.
+
+  [1066] Bunsen found some records which show the language and
+         religious worship of the Egyptians, for instance, not
+         only existing at the opening of the old Empire, “but
+         already so fully established and fixed as to receive
+         _but a very slight development_ in the course of the
+         old, middle, and modern Empires,” and while this opening
+         of the old Empire is placed by him beyond the Menes
+         period, at least 4,000 years B.C., the origin of the
+         ancient Hermetic prayers and hymns of the “Book of the
+         Dead,” is assigned by Bunsen to the pre-Menite dynasty
+         of Abydos (between 4,000 and 4,500 B.C.), thus showing
+         that “the system of Osirian worship and mythology was
+         already formed 3,000 years before the days of Moses.”
+
+  [1067] It was also called the “hook of attraction.” Virgil
+         terms it “Mystica vannus Iacchi,” “Georgics,” i., 166.
+
+  [1068] In an Address to the Delegates of the Evangelical
+         Alliance, New York, 1874, Mr. Peter Cooper, a Unitarian,
+         and one of the noblest _practical_ Christians of the
+         age, closes it with the following memorable language:
+         “In that _last and final account_ it will be happy for
+         us if we shall then find that our influence through life
+         has tended to feed the hungry, to clothe the naked, and
+         soothe the sorrows of those who were sick and in
+         prison.” Such words from a man who has given two million
+         dollars in charity; educated four thousand young girls
+         in useful arts, by which they gain a comfortable
+         support; maintained a free public library, museum, and
+         reading-room; classes for working people; public
+         lectures by eminent scientists, open to all; and been
+         foremost in all good works, throughout a long and
+         blameless life, come with the noble force that marks the
+         utterances of all benefactors of their kind. The deeds
+         of Peter Cooper will cause posterity to treasure his
+         golden sayings in its heart.
+
+  [1069] “_Aus dem Tibetischen übersetzt und mit dem Originaltexte
+         herausgegeben_,” von S. J. Schmidt.
+
+  [1070] “Buddhism in Tibet,” by Emil Schlagintweit, 1863, p. 213.
+
+  [1071] “Ecclesiastical History,” l. i., c. 13.
+
+  [1072] Tathagâta is Buddha, “he who walks in the footsteps of
+         his predecessors;” as _Bhagavat_--he is the _Lord_.
+
+  [1073] We have the same legend about St. Veronica--as a pendant.
+
+  [1074] “Introduction à l’Histoire du Buddhisme Indien,” E.
+         Burnouf, p. 341.
+
+  [1075] Moses was a most notable practitioner of Hermetic
+         Science. Bearing in mind that Moses (Asarsiph) is made
+         to run away to the Land of Midian, and that he “sat down
+         by a well” (Exod. ii.), we find the following:
+
+         The “Well” played a prominent part in the Mysteries of
+         the Bacchic festivals. In the sacerdotal language of
+         every country, it had the same significance. A well is
+         “the fountain of salvation” mentioned in _Isaiah_ (xii.
+         3). The water is the _male principle_ in its spiritual
+         sense. In its physical relation in the allegory of
+         creation, the water is chaos, and chaos is the female
+         principle vivified by the Spirit of God--the male
+         principle. In the “Kabala,” _Zachar_ means “male;” and
+         the Jordan was called Zachar (“Universal History,” vol.
+         ii., p. 429). It is curious that the Father of St. John
+         the Baptist, the Prophet of _Jordan_--Zacchar--should be
+         called _Zachar-ias_. One of the names of Bacchus is
+         _Zagreus_. The ceremony of pouring water on the shrine
+         was sacred in the Osirian rites as well as in the Mosaic
+         institutions. In the _Mishna_ it is said, “Thou shalt
+         dwell in Succa and _pour out water_ seven, and the pipes
+         six days” (“Mishna Succah,” p. 1). “Take _virgin earth_
+         ... and work up the _dust_ with _living_ WATER,”
+         prescribes the _Sohar_ (Introduction to “Sohar;”
+         “Kabbala Denudata,” ii., pp. 220, 221). Only “earth and
+         water, according to Moses, can bring forth a _living
+         soul_,” quotes Cornelius Agrippa. The water of Bacchus
+         was considered to impart the Holy _Pneuma_ to the
+         initiate; and it washes off all sin by baptism through
+         the Holy _Ghost_, with the Christians. The “well” in the
+         kabalistic sense, is the mysterious emblem of the
+         _Secret Doctrine_. “If any man thirst, let him come
+         _unto me and drink_,” says Jesus (John vii.).
+
+         Therefore, Moses the adept, is naturally enough
+         represented sitting by a well. He is approached by the
+         _seven_ daughters of the Kenite Priest of Midian coming
+         to fill the troughs, _to water their father’s flock_.
+         Here we have seven again--the mystic number. In the
+         present biblical allegory the daughters represent the
+         _seven occult powers_. “The shepherds came and drove
+         them (the seven daughters) away, but Moses stood up, and
+         helped them, and watered their flock.” The shepherds are
+         shown, by some kabalistic interpreters, to represent the
+         seven “badly-disposed Stellars” of the Nazarenes; for in
+         the old Samaritan text the number of these Shepherds is
+         also said to be seven (see kabalistic books).
+
+         Then Moses, who had conquered the seven _evil_ Powers,
+         and won the friendship of the seven _occult_ and
+         beneficent ones, is represented as living with the Reuel
+         Priest of Midian, who invites “the Egyptian” to eat
+         bread, _i.e._, to partake of his wisdom. In the Bible
+         the elders of Midian are known as great soothsayers and
+         diviners. Finally, Reuel or Jethro, the initiator and
+         instructor of Moses, gives him in marriage his daughter.
+         This daughter is Zipporah, _i.e._, the esoteric Wisdom,
+         the shining light of knowledge, for Siprah means the
+         “shining” or “resplendent,” from the word “Sapar” to
+         shine. Sippara, in Chaldea, was the city of the “Sun.”
+         Thus Moses was initiated by the Midianite, or rather the
+         Kenite, and thence the biblical allegory.
+
+  [1076] Schmidt: “Der Weise und der Thor,” p. 37.
+
+  [1077] “Rgya Tcher Rol. Pa.,” “History of Buddha Sakya-muni”
+         (Sanscrit), “Lalitavistara,” vol. ii., pp. 90, 91.
+
+  [1078] “Protevangelion” (ascribed to James), ch. xiii. and xiv.
+
+  [1079] “Pali Buddhistical Annals,” iii., p. 28; “Manual of
+          Buddhism,” 142. Hardy.
+
+  [1080] “Gospel of the Infancy,” chap. xx., xxi.; accepted by
+         Eusebius, Athanasius, Epiphanius, Chrysostom, Jerome,
+         and others. The same story, with the Hindu earmarks
+         rubbed off to avoid detection, is found at Luke ii.,
+         46, 47.
+
+  [1081] Alabaster: “Wheel of the Law,” pp. 29, 34, 35, and 38.
+
+  [1082] E. Upham: “The History and Doctrines of Buddhism,”
+         p. 135. Dr. Judson fell into this prodigious error by
+         reason of his fanaticism. In his zeal to “save souls,”
+         he refused to peruse the Burmese classics, lest his
+         attention should be diverted thereby.
+
+  [1083] “Indian Antiquary,” vol. ii., p. 81; “Book of Ser Marco
+         Polo,” vol. i., p. 441.
+
+  [1084] “Ssabismus,” vol. i., p. 725.
+
+  [1085] Murray’s “History of Discoveries in Asia.”
+
+  [1086] “Manual of Buddhism,” p. 142.
+
+  [1087] See Inman’s “Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian
+         Symbolism,” p. 92.
+
+  [1088] “Rgya. Tcher. Rol. Pa.,” Bkah Hgyour (Thibetan version).
+
+  [1089] Gospel according to Luke, i. 39-45.
+
+  [1090] Didron: “Iconograph. Chrétienne Histoire de Dieu.”
+
+  [1091] There are numerous works deduced immediately from the
+         “Vedas,” called the “Upa-Ved.” Four works are included
+         under this denomination, namely, the “Ayus,”
+         “Gandharva,” “Dhanus,” and “Sthāpatya.” The third
+         “Upaveda” was composed by Viswamitra for the use of the
+         Kshatriyas, the warrior caste.
+
+  [1092] Bunsen’s “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” vol. v.,
+         p. 93.
+
+  [1093] Alabaster; “Wheel of the Law,” pp. 43-47.
+
+  [1094] “The Debatable Land,” p. 145.
+
+  [1095] “We divide our zeal,” says Dr. Henry More, “against so
+         many things that we fancy Popish, that we scarce reserve
+         _a just share of detestation_ against what is truly so.
+         Such are that gross, rank, and scandalous impossibility
+         _of transubstantiation_, the various modes of fulsome
+         idolatry and lying impostures, the uncertainty of their
+         loyalty to their lawful sovereigns by their
+         superstitious adhesion to the spiritual tyranny of the
+         Pope, and that _barbarous and ferine cruelty against
+         those_ that are not either such fools as to be persuaded
+         to believe such things as they would obtrude upon men,
+         or, are not so false to God and their own consciences,
+         as, knowing better, yet to profess them” (Postscript to
+         “Glanvill”).
+
+  [1096] Payne Knight believes that Ceres was not a personification
+         of the brute matter which composed the earth, but of the
+         female _productive principle_ supposed to pervade it,
+         which, joined to the active, was held to be the cause of
+         the organization and animation of its substance.... She
+         is mentioned as the wife of the Omnipotent Father,
+         Æther, or Jupiter (“The Symbolical Language of Ancient
+         Art and Mythology,” xxxvi.). Hence the words of Christ,
+         “it is the Spirit that quickeneth, _flesh profiteth
+         nothing_,” applied in their dual meaning to both
+         spiritual and terrestrial things, to spirit and matter.
+
+         Bacchus, as Dionysus, is of Indian origin. Cicero
+         mentions him as a son of Thyoné and Nisus. Διόνυσος
+         means the god Dis from Mount Nys in India. Bacchus,
+         crowned with ivy, or _kissos_, is Christna, one of whose
+         names was _Kissen_. Dionysus is preëminently the deity
+         on whom were centred all the hopes for future life; in
+         short, he was the god who was expected to _liberate the
+         souls of men_ from their prisons of flesh. Orpheus, the
+         poet-Argonaut, is also said to have come on earth to
+         purify the religion of its gross, and terrestrial
+         anthropomorphism, he abolished human sacrifice and
+         instituted a mystic theology based on pure spirituality.
+         Cicero calls Orpheus a son of Bacchus. It is strange
+         that both seem to have originally come from India. At
+         least, as Dionysus Zagreus, Bacchus is of undoubted
+         Hindu origin. Some writers deriving a curious analogy
+         between the name of Orpheus and an old Greek term,
+         ὀρφος, _dark or tawny-colored_, make him Hindu by
+         connecting the term with his dusky Hindu complexion. See
+         Voss, Heyne and Schneider on the Argonautis.
+
+  [1097] “Vie de Jesus,” p. 219.
+
+  [1098] Ibid., p. 221.
+
+  [1099] “Analysis of Religious Belief,” vol. i., p. 467.
+
+  [1100] See the “Gita,” translated by Charles Wilkins, in 1785;
+         and the “Bhagavad-Purana,” containing the history of
+         Christna, translated into French by Eugène Burnouf.
+         1840.
+
+  [1101] Matthew vii. 21.
+
+  [1102] “Of the People of India,” vol. i., p. 84.
+
+  [1103] Or “Researches into the Mysteries of Occultism;” Boston,
+         1877, Edited by Mrs. E. Hardinge Britten.
+
+  [1104] See “Stone Him to Death;” “Septenary Institutions.”
+         Capt. James Riley, in his “Narrative” of his enslavement
+         in Africa, relates like instances of great longevity on
+         the Sahara Desert.
+
+  [1105] Russian Armenia; one of the most ancient Christian
+         convents.
+
+  [1106] “Egyptian Book of the Dead.” The Hindus have seven
+         upper and seven lower heavens. The seven mortal sins of
+         the Christians have been borrowed from the Egyptian
+         Books of Hermes with which Clement of Alexandria was so
+         familiar.
+
+  [1107] The atrocious custom subsequently introduced among the
+         people, of sacrificing human victims, is a perverted
+         copy of the Theurgic Mystery. The Pagan priests, who did
+         not belong to the class of the hierophants, carried on
+         for awhile this hideous rite, and it served to screen
+         the genuine purpose. But the Grecian Herakles is
+         represented as the adversary of human sacrifices and as
+         slaying the men and monsters who offered them. Bunsen
+         shows, by the very absence of any representation of
+         human sacrifice on the oldest monuments, that this
+         custom had been abolished in the old Empire, at the
+         close of the seventh century after Menes; therefore,
+         3,000 years B.C., Iphiscrates had stopped the human
+         sacrifices entirely among the Carthaginians. Diphilus
+         ordered bulls to be substituted for human victims.
+         Amosis forced the priests to replace the latter by
+         figures of wax. On the other hand, for every stranger
+         offered on the shrine of Diana by the inhabitants of the
+         Tauric Chersonesus, the Inquisition and the Christian
+         clergy can boast of a dozen of heretics offered on the
+         altar of the “mother of God,” and her “Son.” And when
+         did the Christians ever think of substituting either
+         animals or wax-figures for living heretics, Jews, and
+         witches? They burned these in effigy only when, through
+         providential interference, the doomed victims had
+         escaped their clutches.
+
+  [1108] This is why Jesus recommends prayer in the solitude of
+         one’s closet. This secret prayer is but the _paravidya_
+         of the Vedantic philosopher: “He who knows his soul
+         (inner self) daily retires to the region of _Swarga_
+         (the heavenly realm) in his own heart,” says the
+         _Brihad-Aranyaka_. The Vedantic philosopher recognizes
+         the Âtman, the spiritual _self_, as the sole and Supreme
+         God.
+
+  [1109] “Wheel of the Law,” p. 54.
+
+  [1110] A. Wilder: “Ancient and Modern Prophecy.”
+
+  [1111] While at _Petrovsk_ (Dhagestan, region of the Caucasus)
+         we had the opportunity of witnessing another such
+         _mystery_. It was owing to the kindness of Prince
+         Melikoff, the governor-general of Dhagestan, living at
+         Temerchan-Shoura, and especially of Prince Shamsoudine,
+         the ex-reigning Shamchal of Tarchoff, a native Tartar,
+         that during the summer of 1865 we assisted at this
+         ceremonial from the safe distance of a sort of private
+         box, constructed under the ceiling of the temporary
+         building.
+
+  [1112] Does not this afford us a point of comparison with the
+         so-called “materializing mediums?”
+
+  [1113] The Yezidis must number over 200,000 men altogether.
+         The tribes which inhabit the Pashalik of Bagdad, and are
+         scattered over the Sindjar mountains are the most
+         dangerous, as well as the most hated for their evil
+         practices. Their chief Sheik lives constantly near the
+         tomb of their prophet and reformer Adi, but every tribe
+         chooses its own sheik among the most learned in the
+         “black art.” This Adi or Ad is a mythic ancestor of
+         theirs, and simply is, Adi--the God of wisdom or the
+         Parsi Ab-ad the first ancestor of the human race, or
+         again Adh-Buddha of the Hindus, anthropomorphized and
+         degenerated.
+
+  [1114] Within less than four months we have collected from the
+         daily papers forty-seven cases of crime, ranging from
+         drunkenness up to murder, committed by ecclesiastics in
+         the United States only. By the end of the year our
+         correspondents in the East will have valuable facts to
+         offset missionary denunciations of “heathen”
+         misdemeanors.
+
+  [1115] “Evolution,” art. Paul, the Founder of Christianity.
+
+  [1116] We find in Galatians iv. 4, the following: “But when the
+         fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son,
+         _made of a woman, made under the law_.”
+
+  [1117] The date has been fully established for these Pali Books
+         in our own century; sufficiently so, at least, to show
+         that they existed in Ceylon, 316 B.C., when Mahinda, the
+         son of Asoka, was there (See Max Müller, “Chips, etc.,”
+         vol. i., on Buddhism).
+
+  [1118] “A New Historical Relation of the Kingdom of Siam,” by
+         M. de la Loubère, Envoy to Siam from France, 1687-8,
+         chap. xxv., London; “Diverse Observations to be Made in
+         Preaching the Gospel to the Orientals.”
+
+         The Sieur de la Loubère’s report to the king was made,
+         as we see, in 1687-8. How thoroughly his proposition to
+         the Jesuits, to suppress and dissemble in preaching
+         Christianity to the Siamese, met their approval, is
+         shown in the passage elsewhere quoted from the Thesis
+         propounded by the Jesuits of Caen (“Thesis propugnata in
+         regio Soc. Jes. Collegio, celeberrimæ Academiæ
+         Cadoniensis, die Veneris, 30 Jan., 1693), to the
+         following effect: “... neither do the Fathers of the
+         Society of Jesus dissemble _when they adopt the
+         institute and the habit_ of the Talapoins of Siam.” In
+         five years the Ambassador’s little lump of leaven had
+         leavened the whole.
+
+  [1119] In a discourse of Hermes with Thoth, the former says:
+         “It is impossible for thought to rightly conceive of
+         God.... One cannot describe, through material organs,
+         that which is immaterial and eternal.... One is a
+         perception of the spirit, the other a reality. That
+         which can be perceived by our senses can be described in
+         words; but that which is incorporeal, invisible,
+         immaterial, and without form cannot be realized through
+         our ordinary senses. I understand thus, O Thoth, I
+         understand that God is ineffable.”
+
+         In the _Catechism of the Parsis_, as translated by M.
+         Dadabhai Naoroji, we read the following:
+
+         “Q. What is the form of our God?”
+
+         “A. Our God has neither face nor form, color nor shape,
+         nor fixed place. There is no other like Him. He is
+         Himself, singly such a glory that we cannot praise or
+         describe Him; nor our mind comprehend Him.”
+
+  [1120] “Contemporary Review,” p. 588, July, 1870.
+
+  [1121] “Book of Ser Marco Polo,” vol. ii., pp. 304, 306.
+
+  [1122] Ibid.
+
+  [1123] Ibid.
+
+  [1124] “Dec.,” v., lib. vi., cap. 2.
+
+  [1125] “Travels in Tartary,” etc., pp. 121, 122.
+
+  [1126] “Book of Ser Marco Polo,” vol. ii., p. 340.
+
+  [1127] His twenty or more volumes on Oriental subjects are
+         indeed a curious conglomerate of truth and fiction. They
+         contain a vast deal of fact about Indian traditions,
+         philosophy and chronology, with most just views
+         courageously expressed. But it seems as if the
+         philosopher were constantly being overlaid by the
+         romancist. It is as though two men were united in their
+         authorship--one careful, serious, erudite, scholarly,
+         the other a sensational and sensual French romancer, who
+         judges of facts not as they are but as _he_ imagines
+         them. His translations from _Manu_ are admirable; his
+         controversial ability marked; his views of priestly
+         morals unfair, and in the case of the Buddhists,
+         positively slanderous. But in all the series of volumes
+         there is not a line of dull reading; he has the eye of
+         the artist, the pen of the poet of nature.
+
+  [1128] Les Fils de Dieu. “L’Inde Brahmanique,” p. 296.
+
+  [1129] In its general sense, _Isvara_ means “Lord;” but the
+         Isvara of the mystic philosophers of India was
+         understood precisely as the union and communion of men
+         with the Deity of the Greek mystics. _Isvara-Parasada_
+         means, literally, in Sanscrit, _grace_. Both of the
+         “Mimansas,” treating of the most abstruse questions,
+         explain _Karma_ as merit, or the _efficacy of works_;
+         Isvara-Parasada, as grace; and _Sradha_, as faith. The
+         “Mimansas” are the work of the two most celebrated
+         theologians of India. The “Pourva-Mimansa” was written
+         by the philosopher Djeminy, and the “Outtara-Mimansa”
+         (or Vedanta), by Richna Dvipayaa Vyasa, who collected
+         the four “Vedas” together. (See Sir William Jones,
+         Colebrooke, and others.)
+
+  [1130] Suetonius: “August.”
+
+  [1131] Plutarch.
+
+  [1132] “Pliny,” xxx., pp. 2, 14.
+
+  [1133] “Servius ad. Æon,” p. 71.
+
+  [1134] Peary Chand Mittra: “The Psychology of the Aryas;”
+         “Human Nature,” for March, 1877.
+
+  [1135] The Boulogne (France) correspondent of an English
+         journal says that he knows of a gentleman who has had an
+         arm amputated at the shoulder, “who is certain that he
+         has a spiritual arm, which he sees and actually feels
+         with his other hand. He can touch anything, and even
+         pull up things with the spiritual or phantom arm and
+         hand.” The party knows nothing of spiritualism. We give
+         this as we get it, without verification, but it merely
+         corroborates what we have seen in the case of an Eastern
+         adept. This eminent scholar and practical kabalist can
+         at will project his astral arm, and with the hand take
+         up, move, and carry objects, even at a considerable
+         distance from where he may be sitting or standing. We
+         have often seen him thus minister to the wants of a
+         favorite elephant.
+
+  [1136] Answer to a question at “The National Association of
+         Spiritualists,” May 14th, 1877.
+
+  [1137] “A Buddhist’s Opinions of the Spiritual States.”
+
+  [1138] See the “London Spiritualist,” May 25, 1877, p. 246.
+
+  [1139] See Coleman’s “Hindu Mythology.”
+
+  [1140] Russian subjects are not allowed to cross the Tartar
+         territory, neither the subjects of the Emperor of
+         China to go to the Russian factories.
+
+  [1141] These are the representatives of the Buddhist Trinity,
+         Buddha, Dharma, and Sangha, or Fo, Fa, and Sengh, as
+         they are called in Thibet.
+
+  [1142] A Bikshu is not allowed to accept anything directly even
+         from laymen of his own people, least of all from a
+         foreigner. The slightest contact with the body and even
+         dress of a person not belonging to their special
+         community is carefully avoided. Thus even the offerings
+         brought by us and which comprised pieces of red and
+         yellow _pou-lou_, a sort of woollen fabric the lamas
+         generally wear, had to pass through strange ceremonies.
+         They are forbidden, 1, to ask or beg for anything--even
+         were they starving--having to wait until it is
+         voluntarily offered; 2, to touch either gold or silver
+         with their hands; 3, to eat a morsel of food, even when
+         presented, unless the donor distinctly says to the
+         disciple, “This is for your master to _eat_.” Thereupon,
+         the disciple turning to the _pazen_ has to offer the
+         food in his turn, and when he has said, “Master, this is
+         allowed; take and eat,” then only can the lama take it
+         with the right hand, and partake of it. All our
+         offerings had to pass through such purifications. When
+         the silver pieces, and a few handfuls of annas (a coin
+         equal to four cents) were at different occasions offered
+         to the community, a disciple first wrapped his hand in a
+         yellow handkerchief, and receiving it on his palm,
+         conveyed the sum immediately into the _Badir_, called
+         elsewhere _Sabaït_, a sacred basin, generally wooden,
+         kept for offerings.
+
+  [1143] These stones are highly venerated among Lamaists and
+         Buddhists; the throne and sceptre of Buddha are
+         ornamented with them, and the Taley Lama wears one on
+         the fourth finger of the right hand. They are found in
+         the Altai Mountains, and near the river Yarkuh. Our
+         talisman was a gift from the venerable high-priest, a
+         _Heiloung_, of a Kalmuck tribe. Though treated as
+         apostates from their primitive Lamaism, these nomads
+         maintain friendly intercourse with their brother
+         Kalmucks, the Chokhots of Eastern Thibet and Kokonor,
+         but even with the Lamaists of Lha-Ssa. The
+         ecclesiastical authorities however, will have no
+         relations with them. We have had abundant opportunities
+         to become acquainted with this interesting people of the
+         Astrakhan Steppes, having lived in their _Kibitkas_ in
+         our early years, and partaken of the lavish hospitality
+         of the Prince Tumene, their late chief, and his
+         Princess. In their religious ceremonies, the Kalmucks
+         employ trumpets made from the thigh and arm bones of
+         deceased rulers and high priests.
+
+  [1144] The Buddhist Kalmucks of the Astrakhan steppes are
+         accustomed to make their idols out of the cremated ashes
+         of their princes and priests. A relative of the author
+         has in her collection several small pyramids composed of
+         the ashes of eminent Kalmucks and presented to her by
+         the Prince Tumene himself in 1836.
+
+  [1145] The sacred fan used by the chief priests instead of an
+         umbrella.
+
+  [1146] See vol. i., p. 476.
+
+  [1147] See his “Lectures on Sound.”
+
+  [1148] From the compound word sûtra, maxim or precept, and
+         antika, close or near.
+
+  [1149] It sounds like injustice to Asôka to compare him with
+         Constantine, as is done by several Orientalists. If, in
+         the religious and political sense, Asôka did for India
+         what Constantine is alleged to have achieved for the
+         Western World, all similarity stops there.
+
+  [1150] See “Indian Sketches;” Appleton’s “New Cyclopedia,” etc.
+
+  [1151] _Aum_ (mystic Sanscrit term of the Trinity), _mani_
+         (holy jewel), _padmé_ (_in_ the lotus, padma being the
+         name for lotus), _houm_ (be it so). The six syllables in
+         the sentence correspond to the six chief powers of
+         nature emanating from Buddha (the abstract deity, not
+         Gautama), who is the _seventh_, and the Alpha and Omega
+         of being.
+
+  [1152] Moru (the pure) is one of the most famous lamaseries of
+         Lha-Ssa, directly in the centre of the city. There the
+         Shaberon, the Taley Lama, resides the greater portion of
+         the winter months; during two or three months of the
+         warm season his abode is at Foht-lla. At Moru is the
+         largest typographical establishment of the country.
+
+  [1153] The Buddhist great canon, containing 1,083 works in
+         several hundred volumes, many of which treat of magic.
+
+  [1154] “Crawfurd’s Mission to Siam,” p. 182.
+
+  [1155] “Semedo,” vol. iii., p. 114.
+
+  [1156] There was an anecdote current among Daguerre’s friends
+         between 1838 and 1840. At an evening party, Madame
+         Daguerre, some two months previous to the introduction
+         of the celebrated Daguerrean process to the _Académie
+         des Sciences_, by Arago (January, 1839), had an earnest
+         consultation with one of the medical celebrities of the
+         day about her husband’s mental condition. After
+         explaining to the physician the numerous symptoms of
+         what she believed to be her husband’s mental aberration,
+         she added, with tears in her eyes, that the greatest
+         proof to her of Daguerre’s insanity was his firm
+         conviction that he would succeed in nailing his own
+         shadow to the wall, or fixing it on _magical_ metallic
+         plates. The physician listened to the intelligence very
+         attentively, and answered that he had himself observed
+         in Daguerre lately the strongest symptoms of what, to
+         his mind, was an undeniable proof of madness. He closed
+         the conversation by firmly advising her to send her
+         husband quietly and without delay to Bicétre, the
+         well-known lunatic asylum. Two months later a profound
+         interest was created in the world of art and science by
+         the exhibition of a number of pictures taken by the new
+         process. The _shadows_ were fixed, after all, upon
+         metallic plates, and the “lunatic” proclaimed the father
+         of photography.
+
+  [1157] Schott: “Über den Buddhismus,” p. 71.
+
+  [1158] “The Book of Ser Marco Polo,” vol. ii., p. 352.
+
+  [1159] Ibid., vol. ii., p. 130, quoted by Col. Yule in vol. ii.,
+         p. 353.
+
+  [1160] No country in the world can boast of more medicinal
+         plants than Southern India, Cochin, Burmah, Siam, and
+         Ceylon. European physicians--according to time-honored
+         practice--settle the case of professional rivalship, by
+         treating the native doctors as quacks and empirics; but
+         this does not prevent the latter from being often
+         successful in cases in which eminent graduates of
+         British and French schools of Medicine have signally
+         failed. Native works on Materia Medica do not certainly
+         contain the secret remedies known, and successfully
+         applied by the native doctors (the Atibbā), from time
+         immemorial; and yet the best febrifuges have been
+         learned by British physicians from the Hindus, and where
+         patients, deafened and swollen by abuse of quinine, were
+         slowly dying of fever under the treatment of enlightened
+         physicians, the bark of the Margosa, and the Chiretta
+         herb have cured them completely, and these now occupy an
+         honorable place among European drugs.
+
+  [1161] The Hindu appellation for the peculiar mantrâm or charm
+         which prevents the serpent from biting.
+
+  [1162] Between the bells of the “heathen” worshippers, and the
+         bells and pomegranates of the Jewish worship, the
+         difference is this: the former, besides purifying the
+         soul of man with their harmonious tones, kept _evil_
+         demons at a distance, “for the sound of pure bronze
+         breaks the enchantment,” says Tibullius (i., 8-22), and
+         the latter explained it by saying that the sound of the
+         bells “should be heard [by the Lord] when he [the
+         priest] goeth in unto the holy place before the Lord,
+         and when he goeth out, _that he die not_” (Exodus
+         xxviii. 33; Eccles. xiv. 9). Thus, one sound served to
+         keep away _evil_ spirits, and the other, the Spirit of
+         Jehovah. The Scandinavian traditions affirm that the
+         Trolls were always driven from their abodes by the bells
+         of the churches. A similar tradition is in existence in
+         relation to the fairies of Great Britain.
+
+  [1163] An elemental dæmon, in which every native of Asia believes.
+
+  [1164] Lady, or Madam, in Moldavian.
+
+  [1165] The hour in Bucharest corresponded perfectly with that
+         of the country in which the scene had taken place.
+
+  [1166] Capt. W. L. D. O’Grady: “Life in India.”
+
+  [1167] Neither Russia nor England succeeded in 1849 in forcing
+         them to recognize and respect the Turkish from the
+         Persian territory.
+
+  [1168] Persepolis is the Persian Istakhâar, northeast of
+         Shiraz; it stood on a plain now called Merdusht. At the
+         confluence of the ancient Medus and the Araxes, now
+         Pulwân and Bend-emir.
+
+  [1169] “Ægyptiaci Theatrum Hierogliphicum,” p. 544.
+
+  [1170] We have twice assisted at the strange rites of the
+         remnants of that sect of fire-worshippers known as the
+         Guebres, who assemble from time to time at Baku, on the
+         “field of fire.” This ancient and mysterious town is
+         situated near the Caspian Sea. It belongs to Russian
+         Georgia. About twelve miles northeast from Baku stands
+         the remnant of an ancient Guebre temple, consisting of
+         four columns, from whose empty orifices issue constantly
+         jets of flame, which gives it, therefore, the name of
+         Temple of the Perpetual Fire. The whole region is
+         covered with lakes and springs of naphtha. Pilgrims
+         assemble there from distant parts of Asia, and a
+         priesthood, worshipping the divine principle of fire, is
+         kept by some tribes, scattered hither and thither about
+         the country.
+
+  [1171] Baadéy-ku-Ba--literally “a gathering of winds.”
+
+  [1172] See also “Magic and Mesmerism,” a novel reprinted by the
+         Harpers, thirty years ago.
+
+
+
+
+                               INDEX.
+
+
+
+
+                               INDEX.
+
+
+  Abarbanel, his explanation of the sign of the coming of the Messiah,
+        ii. 256
+
+  Abracadabra, diabolical, evoked anew, ii. 4
+
+  Abraham, his history, ii. 217;
+    belongs to the universal mythology, ii. 216;
+    _Zeruan_, _ib._;
+    Isaac, and Judah, from Brahma, Ikshwaka and Yada, ii. 488;
+    and his sons, the story an allegory, ii. 493
+
+  Abraiaman, or charmers of fishes and wild beasts in Ceylon, i. 606
+
+  Absolution and penance authorized in the Church of England, ii. 544
+
+  Absorbed, a state of intimate union, ii. 117
+
+  Abuses of magic denounced by the ancients, ii. 97, 99
+
+  Abydos, a pre-Menite dynasty, ii. 361
+
+  Academicians, French, i. 60;
+    reject theurgical magic, i. 281
+
+  Academy, French, indignant at the charge of Satanism, i. 101;
+    rejected mesmerism, i. 165, 171;
+    Committee of 1784, i. 171;
+    Committee of 1826, i. 173
+
+  Acari, produced by chemical experiments, i. 465
+
+  Accuser of Souls at the judgment, ii. 487
+
+  Acher (Paul) in the garden of delights, ii. 119;
+    “made depredations,” _ib._
+
+  Actions guided by spiritual beings, i. 366
+
+  Ad, its meaning, i. 579
+
+  Adah, her sons from the Euxine to Kashmere, i. 579
+
+  Ad-Am, only-begotten, i. 579
+
+  Adam (ανθροπως), Divine essence emanating from,
+        i. 1;
+    the primitive man, i. 2;
+    the second, i. 297;
+    the same as the “gods,” or Elohim, i. 299;
+    of dust, i. 302;
+    Kadmon, androgynous, i. 297;
+    the first man evolved, _ib._;
+    same as the Logos, Prometheus, Pimander, Hermes, and Herakles, i.
+        298;
+    of Eden, eat without initiation of the Tree of Knowledge or secret
+        doctrine, i. 575;
+    invested with the _chitun_, or coat of skin, _ib._;
+    the fall, not personal transgression, but a law of dual evolution,
+        ii. 277;
+    conducted from Hell, ii. 517;
+    same as Tamuz, Adonis, and Helios, _ib._;
+    sends Seth on an errand to paradise, ii. 520;
+    Kadmon, ii. 36;
+    Kadmon, i. 93;
+    Kadmon, the first race of men his emanations, ii. 276;
+    Primus, the Microprosopus, ii. 452
+
+  Adamic Earth, i. 51
+
+  Adamite, the third race, produced by two races, i. 305
+
+  Adanari, the Hindu goddess, ii. 451, 453
+
+  Adar-gat, Aster’t, etc., the _Magna Mater_, i. 579
+
+  Adept, the first self-made, ii. 317;
+    of the highest order, may live indefinitely, ii. 563;
+    of the seventh rite, ii. 564
+
+  Adepts few, i. 17;
+    in Paris and elsewhere ii. 403;
+    “travellers,” _ib._
+
+  Adhima and Heva, created by Siva, and ancestors of the present race,
+        i. 590
+
+  A’di Buddha, the Unknown, ii. 156;
+    the father of the Yezidis, ii. 571
+
+  Adima and Heva, in the prophecies of Ramatsariar, i. 579
+
+  Adonai or Adamites, i. 303
+
+  Adonim, i. 301
+
+  Adonis, his rites celebrated in the grotto at Bethlehem, ii. 139
+
+  Adonis-worship, at the Jordan, ii. 181
+
+  Adrian supposed the Christians to worship Serapis, ii. 336
+
+  Æbel-Zivo, the Metatron, or Anointed spirit, ii. 154; ii. 236, 247;
+    the same as the Angel Gabriel, ii. 247
+
+  Æneas drives away ghosts with his sword, i. 362, 363
+
+  Æons, or genii, i. 300
+
+  Aërolites, used in the Mysteries, i. 282;
+    in the tower of Belos, ii. 331;
+    used to develop prophetic power, _ib._
+
+  Æther, i. 56;
+    in that form the Deity pervading all, i. 129;
+    the primordial chaos, i. 134;
+    the spirit of cosmic matter, i. 156;
+    deified, i. 158;
+    source whence all things come and whither they will return, i. 189;
+    the fifth element, i. 342;
+    a medium between this world and the other, _ib._;
+    the Breath of the Father, the Holy Ghost, ii. 50
+
+  Æthiopia, east of Babylonia, ii. 434
+
+  Æthiopians from the Indus, who settled near Egypt, probably Jews, i.
+        567;
+    originally an Indian race, ii. 437;
+    law of inheritance by the mother, _ib._
+
+  Affinity of soul for body, i. 344;
+    acknowledged between the _Syllabus_ and the _Koran_, ii. 82
+
+  Afrasiah, the King of Assyria, i. 575
+
+  Africa, phantoms appearing in the desert, i. 604
+
+  Afrits, i. 141;
+    nature-spirits, Shedim, demons, i. 313;
+    studying antediluvian literature, ii. 29
+
+  Agassiz, Prof. L., unfairness of, i. 63;
+    his argument in favor of the immortality of all orders of living
+        beings, i. 420
+
+  Agathodaimon and Kakothodaimon, i. 133
+
+  Agathadæmon, the serpent on a pole, ii. 512
+
+  Age of paper, i. 535
+
+  Aged of the aged, ii. 244
+
+  Ages, golden, silver, copper and iron, no fiction, i. 34;
+    or Aions, ii. 144
+
+  Agni, the sun-god and fire-god, i. 270
+
+  Agrippa, Cornelius, i. 167, 200;
+    his remarks on the marvellous power of the human soul, i. 280
+
+  Ahab and his sons encouraged by the prophets, ii. 525
+
+  Ahaz, his family deposed, ii. 440
+
+  Ahijah the prophet instigates Jeroboam to revolt against Solomon, ii.
+        439
+
+  Ahriman, his contest with Ormazd, ii. 237;
+    to be purified in the fiery lake, ii. 238
+
+  Aij-Taïon, the Supreme God of the Yakuts of Siberia, ii. 568
+
+  Ain-Soph, ii. 210
+
+  Ajunta, Buddhistic caverns of, i. 349
+
+  Akâsa, or life-principle, i. 113;
+    known to Hindu magicians, _ib._;
+    same as Archæus, i. 125;
+    a designation of astral and celestial lights combined, forming
+        the _anima mundi_, and constituting the soul and spirit of man,
+        i. 139;
+    the will, i. 144
+
+  Ak-Ad or Akkad, meaning suggested, i. 579
+
+  Akkadians, introduced the worship of Bel or Baal, i. 263;
+    progenitors and Aryan instructors of the Chaldeans, i. 576;
+    never a Turanian tribe, _ib._;
+    a tribe of Hindus, _ib._;
+    from Armenia, perhaps from Ceylon, i. 578;
+    invented by Lenormant, ii. 423
+
+  Akiba in the garden of delights, ii. 119
+
+  Aksakof, i. 41, 46; protests against the decision of Prof.
+        Mendeleyeff and commission adverse to mediumism, i. 118
+
+  Alba petra, or white stone of initiation, ii. 351
+
+  Alberico and not Amerigo, the name of Vespucius or Vespuzio, i. 591
+
+  Albertus Magnus, ii. 20
+
+  Albigenses, descendants of the Gnostics, ii. 502
+
+  Albumazar on the identity of the myths, ii. 489
+
+  Alchemical principles, i. 191
+
+  Alchemists, i. 66, 205
+
+  Alchemy, universally studied, i. 502;
+    old as tradition, i. 503;
+    books destroyed by Diocletian, the Roman Emperor, _ib._
+
+  Alchemy and magic prevalent among the clergy, ii. 57
+
+  Aleim or Eloim, gods or powers, also priests, i. 575
+
+  Alexander of Macedonia, his expedition into India doubtful, ii. 429
+
+  Alexandrian library, the most precious rolls preserved, ii. 27;
+    learned Copts do not believe it destroyed, ii. 28;
+    obtained from the Asiatics, _ib._;
+    school, derived the soul from the ether or world-soul, i. 316.
+
+  Algebra, i. 536
+
+  Alkahest, i. 50;
+    the universal solvent clear water, i. 133;
+    overlooked by the French Academy, i. 165;
+    explained by Van Helmont and Paracelsus, i. 191
+
+  Allegory, becomes sacred history, ii. 406;
+    reserved for the inner sanctuary, ii. 493
+
+  Alligators do not disturb fakirs, i. 383
+
+  Allopathists in medicine enemies to psychology, i. 88;
+    oppose everything till stamped as regular, _ib._;
+    oppose discoveries, _ib._
+
+  All things formed after the model, i. 302
+
+  “Almighty, the Nebulous,” i. 129
+
+  Al-om-jah, an Egyptian hierophant, ii. 364
+
+  Alsatians believe Paracelsus to be only sleeping in his grave, ii. 500
+
+  Amasis, King of Egypt, sends a linen garment to Lindus, i. 536
+
+  Amazons, their circle-dance in Palestine, ii. 45
+
+  Amberley, Viscount, regards Jesus as an iconoclastic idealist, ii.
+        562;
+    looks down upon the social plane indicated by the great Sopher,
+        _ib._
+
+  Amenthes, or Amenti, has no blazing hell, ii. 11
+
+  Americ, or great mountain, the name of a range in Central America
+        visited by Columbus, i. 592
+
+  America, Central, lost cities, i. 239;
+    not named from Vespucius, i. 591;
+    name found in Nicaragua, i. 592;
+    first applied to the continent in 1522, _ib._;
+    Markland, _ib._;
+    note of A. Wilder, _ib._;
+    the conservatory of spiritual sensitives, ii. 19
+
+  American lodges know nothing of esoteric Masonry, ii. 376;
+    templarism, its three degrees, ii. 383
+
+  Americans to join the Catholic Church, ii. 379
+
+  Amita or Buddha, his realm, i. 601
+
+  Ammonius Sakkas, i. 443;
+    dated his philosophy from Hermes, ii. 342
+
+  Amrita, the supreme soul, i. 265
+
+  Amulet, a soldier made proof by one against bullets, i. 378
+
+  Amulets and relics, spells and phylacteries, ii. 352
+
+  Amun, i. 262
+
+  An, spirits of, ii. 387
+
+  Anæsthesia, its discovery by Wells, i. 539;
+    the improvements by Morton, Simpson, and Colton, i. 540;
+    understood by the Egyptians and Brahmans, _ib._
+
+  Anahit, the earth, i. 11
+
+  Anathems, a custom original with Christians, ii. 334
+
+  Anaxagoras, belief concerning spiritual prototypes, i. 158
+
+  Anaximenes held the doctrine of evolution or development, i. 238
+
+  Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite a Jesuitical product, ii. 390
+
+  Ancient Philosophies, based on the doctrine of God the universal mind
+        diffused throughout nature, i. 289;
+    books written symbolically, i. 19;
+    of the ancient, i. 302;
+    Code of Manu, not in our possession, i. 585, 586;
+    landmarks of Masonry departed from, ii. 380;
+    mysteries hidden only from the profane, ii. 121;
+    religions, the wisdom or doctrine, their basis, ii. 99;
+    identical as to their secret meaning, ii. 410;
+    derived from one primitive worship, ii. 412;
+    word, note of Emanuel Swedenborg, ii. 470;
+    in Buddhistic Tartary, ii. 471
+
+  Ancients, monotheistical before Moses, i. 23;
+    knew certain sciences better than modern savants, i. 25;
+    regarded the physical sun as only an emblem, i. 270;
+    practiced psychometry, i. 331;
+    their religion that of the future, i. 613
+
+  Anderson, author of the Constitutions of 1723 and 1738, a Masonic
+        impostor, ii. 389;
+    Steve, his spiritual advisers anxious for his speedy execution lest
+        he should fall from grace, ii. 543
+
+  Angelo, Michel, his remarkable gem, i. 240
+
+  Angkor, figures purely archaic, i. 567
+
+  Anglican Church adopting again the Roman usages, ii. 544
+
+  Anima, i. 37
+
+  Anima Mundi, or world-soul, i. 56, 258;
+    same as Nirvana, i. 291;
+    feminine with the Gnostics and Nazarenes, i. 300;
+    bi-sexual, i. 301;
+    same as the astral light, _ib._;
+    an igneous, ethereal nature, i. 316, 317;
+    the human soul born upon leaving, i. 345
+
+  Animals, perhaps immortal, argument of Agassiz, i. 420, 427;
+    argument from natural instinct, i. 426, 427;
+    shut up in the ark, ii. 447
+
+  Animation, suspended, i. 483;
+    voluntarily, _ib._;
+    in cataleptic clairvoyance, i. 489
+
+  Anna, St., going in quest of her daughter Mary, ii. 491;
+    the origin of the name, _ib._
+
+  Annas and Caiaphas confess Jesus to be the Son of God, ii. 522
+
+  Annihilation, the meaning of the Buddhist doctrine, i. 290;
+    of the soul, i. 319
+
+  Annoia, ii. 282, 286
+
+  Anthesteria, the baptism and passage through the gate, ii. 245, 246
+
+  Anthropomorphic devil the bottom card, ii. 479
+
+  Anti-Christ, a fable invented as a precaution, ii. 535
+
+  Antichristianism, seeking to overthrow Christianity by science, i. 337
+
+  Anti-Masonic Convention denying the validity of an oath, ii. 373-375
+
+  Antipathy, its beginning, i. 309
+
+  Antitypes of men to be born, i. 310
+
+  Antiquity of human race, over 250,000 years, i. 3;
+    of necromancy and spiritualism, remote, i. 205;
+    lost natural philosophy, i. 235;
+    of optical instruments, gunpowder, the steam-engine, astronomical
+        science, i. 240, 241;
+    of the flood, i. 241;
+    opinion of Aristotle, i. 428
+
+  Ape, astral body, i. 327;
+    a degenerated man, ii. 278
+
+  Apis, the bull, secret book concerning his age, i. 406
+
+  Apocryphal Gospels first received and then discarded, ii. 518
+
+  Apollo made the prince of demons and lord of the under-world, ii. 488
+
+  Apollonius of Tyana, his journey an allegory, i. 19;
+    regard for stones, i. 265;
+    cast out devils, i. 356;
+    his power to witness the present and the future, i. 486;
+    beheld an empusa or ghûl, i. 604;
+    testimony of Justin Martyr respecting his powers, ii. 97;
+    not a “spirit-medium,” ii. 118;
+    his mistake, ii. 341;
+    his conjurations when wrapped in a woolen mantle, ii. 344;
+    visited Kashmere, ii. 434;
+    the faculty of his soul to quit the body, ii. 597;
+    vanished from sight and renewal elsewhere, _ib._
+
+  Apollyon, his various characters, ii. 511
+
+  Apophis, or Apap, the dragon, infests the soul, ii. 368
+
+  Apostles, Acts of, rejected, ii. 182;
+    Creed a forgery, ii. 514
+
+  Apostles of Buddhism, ii. 608
+
+  Apparitions of spirits of animals, i. 326
+
+  Appleton’s New American Cyclopædia misstates the date of the laws of
+        Manu, i. 587
+
+  Apuleius’ doctrine concerning birth and death of the soul, ii. 345;
+    on the beatific vision, ii. 145;
+    accused of black magic, ii. 149
+
+  Aquinas, Thomas, destroys the brazen oracular head of Albertus
+        Magnus, ii. 56
+
+  Arabic manuscripts, 80,000 burned at Granada, i. 511
+
+  Aralez, Armenian gods who revivify men, ii. 564
+
+  Arcane powers in Man, ii. 112;
+    knowledge and sorcery, ii. 583
+
+  Archæus, i. 14;
+    same as Chaos, fire, sidereal or astral light, psychic or ektenic
+        force, Akasa, etc., i. 125;
+    the principle of life, i. 400
+
+  Archæologists, their attacks on each other, ii. 471, 472
+
+  Archetypal man a spheroid, ii. 469
+
+  Architecture of the Egyptian temples, i. 517
+
+  Architectural remains in different countries, their remarkable
+        identity of parts, i. 572
+
+  Archons of this world, ii. 89, 90
+
+  Archytas, instructor of Plato, constructed a wooden dove, i. 543;
+    invented the screw and crane, _ib._
+
+  Arctic regions visited by the Phœnicians, i. 545
+
+  Argha, or ark, ii. 444
+
+  Arhat, i. 291;
+    reaches Nirvana while on earth, ii. 320
+
+  Arhats, free from evil desire, i. 346
+
+  Aristotle on the human soul and the world-soul, i. 251;
+    three natural principles, i. 310;
+    on gas from the earth, i. 200;
+    on form, i. 312;
+    on the _nous_ and _psuche_, i. 316;
+    on the filth element, i. 317;
+    believed in the nous and psuche, the reasoning and the animal soul,
+        i. 317;
+    borrowed doctrines from Pythagoras, i. 319, 320;
+    believed in a past eternity of human existence, i. 428;
+    doctrine of two-fold soul, i. 429;
+    taught the Buddhistic doctrine, i. 430;
+    believed light to be itself an energy, i. 510;
+    contradicted by the Neo-Platonists, i. 430;
+    taught that the earth was the centre of the universe, i. 408;
+    obnoxious to Christian theology, ii. 34;
+    upon Jon or יהוה, ii. 302
+
+  Ark, what it represents, ii. 444
+
+  Armenian tradition of giving life to a slain warrior, ii. 564
+
+  Armor, Prof., theory of malformations, i. 392
+
+  Arnobius, believed the soul corporeal, i. 317
+
+  Artesian well, used in China, i. 517
+
+  Articles of faith of the ancient wisdom-religions, ii. 116
+
+  Artificial lakes in ancient temples in Egypt, Asia, and America, i.
+        572
+
+  Artificially fecundated woman, i. 77, 81
+
+  Arts in the archaic ages, i. 405, 406
+
+  Artufas, the temples of nagualism, i. 557
+
+  Aryan, Median, Persian, and Hindu, also the Gothic and Slavic
+        peoples, i. 576;
+    nations, had no devil, ii. 10;
+    carried bronze manufacture into Europe, i. 539;
+    united, 3,000 B.C., ii. 433;
+    in the valley of the upper Indus, _ib._;
+    did not borrow from the Semites, ii. 426
+
+  Asbestos, i. 229;
+    thread and oil made from it, i. 504
+
+  Asclepiadotus, reproduces chemically the exhalations of the sacred
+        oracle-grotto, i. 531
+
+  Asdt, אשדת (_Deut._ xxxiii. 2), signifies emanations, but
+        mistranslated, ii. 34
+
+  Asgârtha, temple in India, ii. 31
+
+  Ash-trees, third race of men created from, i. 558
+
+  Ashmole, Elias, the Rosicrucian, the first operative Mason of note,
+        ii. 349
+
+  Asia, middle belt, perhaps once a sea-bed, i. 590, 592
+
+  Asideans, or Khasdims, the same as Pharsi or Pharisees, ii. 441
+
+  Asmodeus, or Æshma-deva, ii. 482
+
+  Asmonean priest-kings promulgated the _Old Testament_ in opposition
+        to the Apocrypha, ii. 135;
+    first Pharisees, and then Sadducees, _ib._
+
+  Asoka and Augustine, ii. 32;
+    his missionaries, ii. 42;
+    the Buddhist, sent missionaries to other countries, ii. 491
+
+  Ass, the form of Typhon, ii. 484;
+    its Coptic name, AO, a phonetic of Iao, _ib._;
+    head found in the temple, ii. 523
+
+  Assyria, the land of Nimrod, or Bacchus, i. 568
+
+  Assyrians basso-relievos at Nagkon-Wat, i. 566;
+    sphinxes, ii. 451;
+    tablets, the flood, ii. 422
+
+  Assyrians, their archaic empire, ii. 486
+
+  Astral atmosphere, i. 314;
+    body or doppelganger, i. 360;
+    of the ape, i. 327;
+    fire, represented by the serpent, i. 137;
+    fluid can be compressed about the body, to protect it from
+        violence, i. 378, 380;
+    a bolt of it can be directed with fatal force, i. 380;
+    form oozing out of the body, i. 179;
+    bound to the corpse and infesting the living, i. 432;
+    light, i. 56, 156, 247;
+    the Ob or Python, i. 158;
+    currents, i. 247;
+    same as the anima mundi, i. 301;
+    dual and bi-sexual, _ib._;
+    Soul or Spirit, i. 12;
+    divided by H. More into the aërial and ætherial vehicles, i. 206;
+    said to linger about the body 3,000 years, i. 226;
+    doctrine of Epicurus, i. 250;
+    the perisprit, composed of matter, i. 289;
+    not immortal, i. 432;
+    virgin, i. 126
+
+  Astrograph, i. 385
+
+  Astrologers, Chaldean, i. 205
+
+  Astrology, i. 259
+
+  Astronomus, the title of the highest initiate, ii. 365
+
+  Astronomical calculations of Chaldeans and Egyptians, i. 21;
+    of Chaldeans and Aztecs, i. 11, 241;
+    of Chinese, i. 241
+
+  Aswatha, the Hindu tree of life, i. 152, 153
+
+  Athanor, the, the Archimedean lever, i. 506
+
+  Atheism, not a Buddhistical doctrine, i. 292
+
+  Atharva-Veda, great value, ii. 414, 415
+
+  Athbach, ii. 299
+
+  Atheists, none among heathen populations, ii. 240;
+    none in days of old, ii. 530
+
+  Athos, Mount, story of the manuscripts, ii. 52
+
+  Athothi, king of Egypt, writes a book on anatomy, i. 406
+
+  Athtor, or Mother Night, i. 91
+
+  Atlantis, the legend believed, i. 557
+
+  Atlantic ocean, once intersected by islands and a continent, i. 557,
+        558;
+    mentioned in the _Secret Book_, i. 590;
+    perhaps the actual name of the great Southern continent in the
+        Indian Ocean, i. 591;
+    name not Greek, _ib._;
+    probable etymology of the name, _ib._;
+    two orders of inhabitants, i. 592, 593;
+    their fall, and the submersion of the island, i. 593
+
+  Atma, i. 346
+
+  Atman, the spiritual self, recognized as God, ii. 566
+
+  Atmospheric electricity embodied in demi-gods, i. 261
+
+  Atoms, doctrine taught by Demokritus, i. 249
+
+  Atonement, origin of the doctrine, ii. 41;
+    error of Prof. Draper, _ib._;
+    mysteries of initiation, ii. 42
+
+  Attraction, the great mystery, i. 338
+
+  Audhumla, the cow or female principle, i. 147
+
+  Augoeides, or part of the divine spirit, i. 12, 306, 315;
+    cannot be communed with by a hierophant with a touch of mortal
+        passion, i. 358;
+    self-shining vision of the future self, ii. 115;
+    the âtman or self, ii. 317
+
+  Augsburgian Jesuits desirous to change the Sabean emblems, ii. 450
+
+  Augustine, his accession to Christianity placed theology and science
+        at everlasting enmity, ii. 88;
+    his directions about the ladies’ toilet, ii. 331;
+    scouted the sphericity of the earth, ii. 477;
+    affirmed a predestinated state of happiness and predetermined
+        reprobation, ii. 546
+
+  A U M, meaning of the sacred letters, ii. 31;
+    the holy primitive syllable, ii. 39;
+    and Tum, ii. 387
+
+  Aur, i. 158
+
+  Aura Placida, deified into two martyrs, ii. 248
+
+  Aureole, from Babylonia, ii. 95
+
+  Auricular confession in the Anglican church, ii. 544
+
+  Aurora borealis, conjectures concerning it of scientists, i. 417
+
+  Aurumgahad, i. 349;
+    Buddhistic mementos, i. 349
+
+  Austin Friars, or Augustinians, outdone in magic by the Jesuits, i.
+        445
+
+  Avany, the Virgin, by whom the first Buddha was incarnated, ii. 322
+
+  Avatar, i. 291;
+    the earliest, ii. 427
+
+  Avatars and emanations, ii. 155, 156;
+    of Vishnu, ii. 274;
+    they symbolize evolution of races, ii. 275
+
+  Avicenna, on chickens with hawks’ heads, i. 385
+
+  Azaz-El, or Siva, ii. 302, 303
+
+  Azoth, or creative principle, symbol, i. 462;
+    blunder of de Mirville, _ib._
+
+  Aztecs, of Mexico, their calendar, i. 11;
+    resembled the ancient Egyptians, i. 560
+
+
+  Baal, prophets danced the circle-dance of the Amazons, ii. 45;
+    Tsephon, god of the crypt, ii. 487;
+    how his hierophants procured apparitions, ii. 567
+
+  Babies speaking good French, i. 371
+
+  Babinet on table-turning, i. 60, 101, 104;
+    declares levitation impossible and is refuted, i. 105;
+    his story of a fire-globe resembling a cat, i. 107
+
+  Babylon, built by those who escaped the deluge, i. 31;
+    after three conquerors, i. 534;
+    the great mother, or Magna Mater, ii. 501
+
+  Babylonia, the seat of Sanscrit literature, ii. 428
+
+  Babylonian priests, asserted their observations to have extended back
+        470,000 years, i. 533;
+    system defined, ii. 170
+
+  Bacchic fan, held by Osiris, ii. 494
+
+  Bacchus, a saint of the Roman calendar, i. 160;
+    worship among the Jews, ii. 128;
+    “the son of God,” ii. 492;
+    myth, contains the history of the gods, ii. 527;
+    the Prophet-God, ii. 527, 528;
+    a saint in the calendar, ii. 528;
+    or Dionysus, his Indian origin, ii. 560
+
+  Bacon, Roger, miracles, i. 69;
+    predicted the use of steam and other modern inventions, i. 413
+
+  Badagas, a people of Hindustan who revere and maintain the Todas, ii.
+        613-615
+
+  Bad demons, i. 343
+
+  Bael-tur, sacred to Siva, i. 469
+
+  Baggage from the Pagan mysteries, ii. 334
+
+  Bahak-Zivo, i. 298;
+    ordered to create, i. 299;
+    the creator, ii. 134
+
+  Bahira, the Nestorian monk, ii. 54
+
+  Balahala, the fifth degree, ii. 365
+
+  Balam Acan, a Toltecan king, i. 553
+
+  Ban, on spiritualistic writings, ii. 8
+
+  Banyan, the tree of knowledge and life, ii. 293
+
+  Baphomet, the alleged god of the Templars, ii. 302
+
+  Baptism of blood, the slaughter of a hierophant or an animal, ii. 42;
+    a general practice, ii. 134
+
+  Baptismal font in Egyptian pyramids, i. 519
+
+  Baptist preachers’ meeting in New York, ii. 473, 474;
+    a warm doctrine, _ib._
+
+  Baptista Porta, i. 66
+
+  Baptists, ii. 291
+
+  Bardesanian system, ii. 224
+
+  Barjota, Curé de, his magical powers, ii. 60;
+    saves the Pope’s life, _ib._
+
+  Barlaam and Josaphat, a ridiculous romance, ii. 580
+
+  Barrachias-Hassan-Oglu, i. 43
+
+  Barri (Italy), a statue of the Madonna with crinoline, ii. 9
+
+  Bart, his testimony in regard to Herakles, ii. 515
+
+  Basic matter of gold, i. 50
+
+  Basileus, the archon taking charge of the Eleusinians, ii. 90
+
+  Basilidean system, the exposition of Irenæus, ii. 157
+
+  Basilides, description of Clement, ii. 123;
+    derived his doctrines from the Gospel according to Matthew, ii. 155;
+    his doctrines set forth by Tertullian, ii. 189
+
+  Bastian, Dr., his conception of the temple of Angkor or Nagkon-Wat,
+        i. 567, 568
+
+  Batria, the wife of Pharaoh, teacher of Moses, i. 25
+
+  Battle of life, ii. 112
+
+  Baubo, in the Mysteries, what she directed, ii. 112
+
+  Bayle, his testimony on spurious relics, ii. 72
+
+  Beads and rosaries, of Buddhistic origin, ii. 95.
+
+  Beatific vision or epopteia, testimony of Paul and Apuleius, ii. 146
+
+  Beaujeu, Count, his Masonic imposture, ii. 381
+
+  Beaumont, Elie de, on terrestrial circulation, i. 503
+
+  Beausobre, on the Rasit or Principle, ii. 36
+
+  Beel-Zebub (more properly Beel-Zebul, the Baal of the Temple) the
+        same as Apollo, the Oracle-God, ii. 481;
+    nicknamed Beel-Zebub, a god of flies, ii. 486
+
+  Beer made in ancient Egypt, i. 543
+
+  Bel, a personification of the Hindu Siva, i. 263;
+    and the dragon, i. 550;
+    Baal, the Devil, i. 552
+
+  Belial, a Diakka, ii. 482
+
+  Believers in magic, mesmerism and spiritualism, 800,000,000, i. 512
+
+  Bellarmin, Cardinal, his vision about the bottomless pit, ii. 8
+
+  Bells before the shrine of Jupiter-Ammon, ii. 95;
+    in Jewish and Buddhistic rites, _ib._
+
+  Belus, the first Assyrian king, deified, i. 552
+
+  Ben Asai, in the garden of delights, ii. 119;
+    Zoma, in the garden of delights, ii. 119
+
+  Benedict, St., and his black raven, ii. 78
+
+  Bengal, magical seance, i. 467
+
+  Bengalese conjurers and jugglers, i. 457;
+    planting trees, etc., which grew at once, _ib._
+
+  Bethlehem, grotto of, temple of Adonis, ii. 139
+
+  Beverages to produce visions, ii. 117
+
+  Bhagaved-gita, opinion of du Perron, ii. 562;
+    reverenced by the Brahmans, _ib._;
+    contains the greatest mysteries of the Brahmanic religion, ii. 563;
+    reverenced alike by Brahmanists and Buddhists, _ib._
+
+  Bhagavant, the same as Parabrahma, i. 91;
+    endued Brahma with creative power, i. 90;
+    not a creator, i. 347;
+    enters the world-egg, _ib._
+
+  Bhagaved, i. 148
+
+  Bhangulpore, Round Tower, ii. 5
+
+  Bhutavan, the Spirit of Evil, created to destroy the incarnation of
+        the sin of Brahma, i. 265
+
+  Bible, antedated by Vedas, i. 91;
+    its allegories repeated in Talapoin and Ceylonese traditions and
+        manuscripts, i. 577;
+    used as a weapon against the people who furnished it, ii. 96;
+    an allegorical screen of the Kabala, ii. 210;
+    the great light of modern Masonry, ii. 389;
+    four or five times written over, ii. 470;
+    when made up, ii. 471;
+    a secret volume, _ib._;
+    Patriarchs only zodiacal signs, ii. 459
+
+  Bilocation, i. 361
+
+  Binlang-stone, ii. 234
+
+  Biographers of the Devil, ii. 15
+
+  Birds, sung a mass for St. Francis, ii. 77
+
+  Birs-Nimrud, the temple of seven stages, i. 261
+
+  Birth of the human soul, i. 345
+
+  Birth-marks, i. 384
+
+  Bisexual, the first man, i. 559
+
+  Bishops of the fourth century illiterate, ii. 251
+
+  Black-faced Christ in India, ii. 532
+
+  Black gods worshipped by the Yakuts, ii. 568, 569
+
+  Blackguardism of Father Weninger, ii. 379
+
+  Black magic practised at the Vatican, ii. 6;
+    sorcery and witchcraft, an abuse, ii. 118;
+    mirror, i. 596;
+    reveals to the Inca queen her husband’s death, _ib._;
+    virgins in French cathedrals, figures of Isis, ii. 95
+
+  “Bleeding Head” of a murdered child employed as an oracle, ii. 56;
+    image, ii. 17
+
+  Blessed Virgin gives a demoniac a sound thrashing, ii. 76
+
+  Blind Force plus intelligence, i. 199;
+    psychic force, _ib._
+
+  Blood, the baptism, ii. 42;
+    of Jesus Christ, a phial of it presented to Henry III. of England,
+        ii. 71;
+    eagerness of spirits for it, i. 344;
+    its circulation understood by the Egyptians, i. 544;
+    liquefied at Naples and Nargercoil, in India, i. 613;
+    its emanations serve spirits with material for their apparitions,
+        ii. 567;
+    the universal Proteus and arcanum of life, _ib._;
+    -demons, i. 353;
+    -evocation by the Yakuts, Bulgarians and Moldavians, ii. 569, 570
+
+  Bloody legislation of Protestant countries against witchcraft, ii.
+        503;
+    rites in Hayti, ii. 572
+
+  Blue, held in aversion as the symbol of evil, ii. 446;
+    ray, i. 137, 264;
+    -violet, the seventh ray, most responsive of all, i. 514
+
+  Body, the sepulchre of the soul, ii. 112;
+    how long it may be kept alive, ii. 563;
+    of Moses, a symbol for Palestine, ii. 482;
+    may be obsessed by spirits during the temporary absence of the
+        soul, ii. 589
+
+  Boismont, de, Brierre, on hallucinations, i. 144
+
+  Boodhasp, the founder of Sabism or baptism, ii. 290, 291
+
+  Book of the Dead, Egyptian, i. 517, 518;
+    quoted in the Gospel according to Matthew, ii. 548;
+    older than Menes, ii. 361;
+    of Jasher, i. 549;
+    of Jasher, the _Old Testament_ condensed, ii. 399;
+    of Numbers, Chaldean, i. 32
+
+  Books lost and destroyed, i. 24;
+    of Hermes, i. 33;
+    of Hermes, attested by the Champollions, i. 625
+
+  Births, feast of, supposed to be Bacchic, ii. 44, 45
+
+  Bosheth, Israelites consecrated, ii. 130
+
+  Both-al, Batylos, and Beth-el, i. 550
+
+  Bourbourg, Brasseur de, publishes _Popol Vuh_, i. 2
+
+  Boussingault on table-turning, i. 60
+
+  Bozrah, the convent there the place where the seed of Islam was sown,
+        ii. 54
+
+  Brachmans in Greece, ii. 321
+
+  Brahm, i. 291
+
+  Brahma, a secondary deity, like Jehovah, the demiurgos, i. 91;
+    evolved himself, and then brought nature from himself, i. 93;
+    creates Lomus, i. 133;
+    produces spiritual beings, then daints or giants, and, finally, the
+        castes of men, i. 148;
+    the name of the universal germ, ii. 261;
+    night of, ii. 272, 273, 421;
+    manifested as twelve attributes or gods, i. 348;
+    day and night, ii. 421
+
+  Brahma-Prajapati committed the first sin, i. 265;
+    his repentance and the hottest tear, _ib._
+
+  Brahm-âtma, or chief of the initiates, had the two crossed keys, ii.
+        31
+
+  Brahman, his astounding declaration to Jacolliot, ii. 585
+
+  Brahmanas, ii. 409, 410;
+    the key to the Rig-Veda, ii. 415
+
+  Brahmanical religion, stated in the doctrine of God as the Universal
+        mind diffused through all things, i. 289
+
+  Brahmanism, pre-Vedic, identical with Buddhism, ii. 142;
+    Buddhism its primitive source, ii. 169
+
+  Brahman gods, Siva, Surya, and the Aswins denounced in the _Avesta_,
+        ii. 482, 483
+
+  Brahman-Yoggins, i. 307;
+    story of descent from giants, i. 122;
+    theories of the sun and moon, i. 264;
+    their powers of prediction and clairvoyance, i. 446;
+    possess secrets of anæsthesia, i. 540;
+    widows burned without hurting them, _ib._;
+    know that the rite of widow-burning was never prescribed, i. 541;
+    their religion exclusive, and not to be disseminated, i. 581;
+    dispossessed the Jaina natives of India, ii. 323;
+    in Babylonia, ii. 428;
+    and Buddhists, their extraordinary probity, ii. 474;
+    how it has deteriorated by Christian association, _ib._
+
+  Brain, substance changed by thought and sensation, i. 249, 250;
+    silvery spark in, i. 329
+
+  Brazen serpent, the caduceus of Mercury or Asklepios, i. 556;
+    symbol of Esculapius or Iao, ii. 481;
+    worshipped by the Israelites, _ib._;
+    broken by Hezekiah, ii. 440
+
+  Bread-and-mutton protoplasms, i. 421
+
+  Bread and wine, a sacrifice of great antiquity, ii. 43, 44, 513
+
+  Breath, immortal, infusing life, i. 302
+
+  Brighou, the pragâpati and his patriarchal descendants, ii. 427
+
+  Bronze age, i. 534
+
+  Bronze introduced into Europe 6,000 years ago by Aryan immigrants, i.
+        539
+
+  Brothers of the Shadow, i. 319
+
+  Broussard on magnetism and medicine, ii. 610
+
+  Bruno, why slaughtered, i. 93;
+    Prof. Draper misrepresents him, i. 94;
+    held Jesus to be a magician, _ib._;
+    accusation against him, i. 95;
+    his reply, i. 96;
+    declared this world a star, _ib._;
+    acknowledged an universal Providence, _ib._;
+    doubted the Trinity, i. 97;
+    a Pythagorean, i. 98
+
+  Brutal force adored by Christendom, ii. 334
+
+  Buchanan, Prof. J. R., criticises Agassiz, i. 63;
+    his bridge from physical impression to consciousness, i. 87;
+    theory of psychometry, i. 182;
+    on tendency of gestures to follow the phrenological organs, i. 500
+
+  Buddha, the formless Brahm, i. 291;
+    the monad, _ib._, 550;
+    incarnation, _ib._;
+    his lama representative, i. 437, 438;
+    appearing of his shadow to Hiouen-Thsang, i. 600;
+    never deified by his followers, ii. 240;
+    a social rather than a religious reformer, ii. 339;
+    tempted and victorious, ii. 513;
+    never wrote, ii. 559;
+    his lessons to his disciples, _ib._;
+    taught the new birth, ii. 566;
+    breaks with the old mysteries, _ib._;
+    or Sommona-Cadom, the Siamese Saviour, ii. 576;
+    changed by the Vatican into St. Josaphat, ii. 579;
+    “just as if he had been a Christian,” ii. 581
+
+  Buddha-Siddârtha, i. 34;
+    -Gautama, i. 92;
+    lived 2,540 years ago, ii. 537;
+    teaches how to escape reincarnation, i. 346
+
+  Buddhism based on the doctrine of God, the universal Mind diffused
+        through all things, i. 289;
+    prehistoric, the once universal religion, ii. 123;
+    preached by Jesus, ii. 123;
+    its ethics, ii. 124;
+    identical with pre-Vedic Brahmanism, ii. 142;
+    the primitive source of Brahmanism, ii. 169;
+    its groundwork the kabalistic doctrine, i. 271;
+    its doctrine based on works, ii. 288;
+    esoteric doctrines, ii. 319;
+    the religion of the earlier Vedas, ii. 436;
+    degenerated into Lamaism, ii. 582
+
+  Buddhist patriarch of Nangasaki, ii. 79;
+    system, how mastered, i. 289;
+    monks in Syria and Babylon, ii. 290;
+    went so far as Ireland, _ib._;
+    theories of sun and moon, i. 264;
+    respect for the sapphire-stone, _ib._
+
+  Buddhistic element in Gnosticism and missionaries in Greece, ii. 321;
+    theology, four schools, ii. 533
+
+  Bull the emblem of life everywhere, ii. 235, 236;
+    against the comet, ii. 509;
+    and syllabus burned by the Bohemians, ii. 560
+
+  Bull’s eye in the target of Christianity, ii. 476
+
+  Bullets successfully resisted by talismans, i. 378
+
+  Bulwer-Lytton, his description of the _vril_, or primal force, i. 64,
+        125;
+    elementary beings, i. 285, 289;
+    the Vril-ya, or coming race, i. 296
+
+  Bunsen, testimony concerning the Origines of Egypt, i. 529;
+    description of the Pyramid of Cheops, i. 518;
+    account of the Egyptian skill in quarrying, _ib._;
+    on the word PTR, ii. 93;
+    his opinion respecting Zoroaster and the Baktrian emigration, ii.
+        432;
+    his opinion of Khamism, ii. 435;
+    on the exodus of the Israelites, ii. 558
+
+  Bur, the offspring of Audhumla, i. 147
+
+  Burning men to avoid shedding their blood, i. 64;
+    scientists about as ready as clergy, i. 85
+
+  Buried cities in Hindustan, i. 350
+
+  Butlerof, Prof. A., on the facts of spiritualism, ii. 3
+
+
+  Cabeirians, i. 23
+
+  Cable-tow, the Brahmanical cord, ii. 393
+
+  Cadière, Mlle., her seduction by a Jesuit priest, ii. 633, 634
+
+  Cagliostro, an Hermetic philosopher, persecuted by the Church of
+        Rome, i. 200;
+    said to have made gold and diamonds, i. 509
+
+  Cain, ancestor of the Hivites, or Serpents, ii. 446;
+    and Siva, ii. 448;
+    or Kenu, the eldest, ii. 464
+
+  Calmeil imputes theomania of the Calvinists to hysteria and epilepsy,
+        i. 371;
+    his explanation of their extraordinary power of resistance to
+        blows, i. 375
+
+  Calmet, Dom, on vampires, i. 452
+
+  Calvin affirmed election, original sin, and reprobation, ii. 547
+
+  Carnac, the serpent’s mount, i. 554
+
+  Campanile Column, of St. Mark’s, in Venice, its original, ii. 5
+
+  Canals of Egypt, i. 516, 517
+
+  Canonical books, enforced eliminations, ii. 143;
+    selected by sortilege, ii. 251
+
+  Capuchins, their Christmas observances, ii. 365
+
+  Carpenter, W. B., lecture on Egypt, i. 440
+
+  Carthage more civilized than Rome, i. 520;
+    built long before the taking of Troy, _ib._;
+    not built by Dido, _ib._
+
+  Cataclysms, periodical, i. 31
+
+  Catalepsy and vampirism, i. 449, 450
+
+  Catherine of Medicis employed a sorcerer, ii. 55;
+    her resort to the charm of “the bleeding head,” ii. 56
+
+  Catholic ritual of pagan origin, ii. 85;
+    miracle in Poland means revolution, ii. 17;
+    must be Ultramontane and Jesuit, ii. 356;
+    missionaries becoming Talapoins, ii. 531
+
+  Catholicism more fetish-worshipping than Hinduism, ii. 80
+
+  Catholics persecute other Christians, ii. 81
+
+  Causes, Platonic division, i. 393
+
+  Cave-men of Les Eyzies, i. 295
+
+  Cave-temples of Ajunta, Buddhistic, i. 349;
+    of India, claimed by the Jainas, ii. 323
+
+  Caves of Mithras, ii. 491
+
+  Celestial Virgin pursued by the Dragon, a mystery and representation
+        in the constellations, ii. 490
+
+  Celsus, his accusations of the Christians, ii. 51;
+    not being refuted, his books burned, ii. 51, 52;
+    a copy probably existing at a monastery on Mount Athos, ii. 52;
+    his opinion of Jesus, ii. 530
+
+  Celebrated vase of the Genoa Cathedral, its material not known, i.
+        537, 538
+
+  Celt, probably a hybrid of the Aryan and Iberians of Europe, i. 576
+
+  Cement, ancient, i. 239
+
+  Cenchrea, Paul shorn and Lucius initiated there, ii. 90
+
+  Centenarians, Parr, Jenkins, and others, ii. 564
+
+  Central America, her peoples to be traced to the Phœnicians and
+        Mosaic Israelites, i. 555;
+    Asia, the face of the country changed, ii. 426;
+    Invisible, i. 302
+
+  Cerebral electricity, its dependence upon the statical, i. 322
+
+  Ceremony of withdrawing the soul, ii. 603
+
+  Ceres or Demeter, the female or passive productive principle, ii. 560
+
+  Cerinthus, his doctrines described by Irenæus, ii. 176
+
+  Cevennes, prophets of, i. 221;
+    the Convulsionaires, miraculous occurrences, i. 370;
+    statement by Figuier, i. 370, 371
+
+  Chair of St. Fiacre and its prolificating virtue, ii. 332
+
+  Chaldean Arba and Christian Four, ii. 171;
+    oracles, i. 535;
+    denounce augury, _ib._
+
+  Chaldeans, their correct astronomical calculations, i. 11;
+    their magic, i. 66;
+    their theory of magic, i. 459;
+    their origin, ii. 46;
+    Hebrew Sanscrit, _ib._
+
+  Champollion declares the Egyptians monotheists, i. 24;
+    his description of Karnak, i. 523;
+    synopsis of his discoveries, i. 530
+
+  Chandragupta, his exploits, ii. 607, 608
+
+  Chaos, the Female Principle, i. 61;
+    Archæus, Akasa, i. 125;
+    the Soul of the World, i. 129;
+    and ether, the first two, i. 341
+
+  Charlatan only will ever use mercury as a medicine, ii. 621
+
+  Charms, the Dharani, their extraordinary powers, i. 471
+
+  Charmed life, i. 379
+
+  Charmers, their power over beasts and reptiles, i. 381
+
+  Charybdis, the maëlstrom, i. 545
+
+  Chemi, or Chem, the ancient name of Egypt, i. 541
+
+  Chemical vapors taking forms, i. 127
+
+  Chemicals keep away disagreeable physical phenomena, i. 356, 357
+
+  Chemist and magician compared, i. 464
+
+  Chemistry, ancient proficiency, i. 50;
+    revolution, i. 163;
+    Egypt its cradle, i. 541;
+    called alchemy, i. 542
+
+  Cheops, his engraved ring, i. 240;
+    pyramid of, its measure and weight, i. 518;
+    Prof. Smyth’s descriptions, i. 520
+
+  Cherub, one of his nails preserved as a relic, ii. 71;
+    of Jeheskiel, ii. 451
+
+  Cherubs, the vehans of deity, ii. 231
+
+  Chess played in Egypt and India 5,000 years ago, i. 544
+
+  Chevalier Ramsay, the Jesuit inventor of the Scottish Rite, ii. 390
+
+  Chicago murderers converted in prison, ii. 543
+
+  Child, Mrs. Lydia M., remarks on Hindu emblems, i. 583; ii. 445
+
+  Child-burning by the Jesuits, ii. 65
+
+  Child-medium, Sanscrit written in her presence, i. 368;
+    Kate Fox’s son, i. 439
+
+  Children, born malformed, wounded, and parts cut away, i. 386;
+    may kill their parents, ii. 363;
+    sacrificed to Moloch-Hercules, at Tophet, in the valley of Hinnom,
+        ii. 11
+
+  China, the glass, i. 537;
+    metal work, i. 538
+
+  Chinese believe in the art of overcoming mortality, i. 214;
+    ancient emperor puts two astronomers to death, i. 241
+
+  _Chitonuth our_, chitons or coats of skin, a priestly garb, i. 575;
+    Adam and his wife invested by יהוה אלהים, Java Aleim, _ib._
+
+  Chrestians before Christians, ii. 323
+
+  Chrestos, worshipped many centuries before Christ, ii. 324;
+    Christians and Jews alike united, ii. 558
+
+  Christ a reïncarnationist, ii. 145;
+    destroyed Jehovah-worship, ii. 527;
+    a modified Christna, ii. 532;
+    a personage rather than a person, ii. 576
+
+  Christian spiritualists, i. 54;
+    denominations, peculiarity of their deity, ii. 2, 354, 485, 581;
+    spent on their buildings, ii. 2;
+    the spiritualists in them, ii. 2;
+    hatred of spiritualism, ii. 4;
+    symbols, presence of phallism, ii. 5;
+    Church, with the rites and priestly robes of heathenism, ii. 96;
+    doctrines classified, ii. 145;
+    doctrines, their origin in Middle Asia, ii. 338;
+    Gnostics, ii. 324;
+    appeared just as the Essenes disappeared, _ib._;
+    Sabbath, its date, ii. 419;
+    theology, its origin, ii. 525
+
+  Christianity, early, based on the doctrine of God, the universal mind
+        diffused through all things, i. 285;
+    description of Max Müller, ii. 10;
+    pure heathenism, ii. 80;
+    primitive, had secret pass-words and rites, ii. 204;
+    doctrines taken from Brahmanism and Buddhism, the ceremonials and
+        pageantry from Lamaism, ii. 211;
+    its true spirit found only in Buddhism, ii. 240;
+    made little change from Roman paganism, ii. 334;
+    its doctrines plagiarized, ii. 346;
+    and a personal God repudiated by Freemasons at Lausanne, ii. 377;
+    bull’s eye in its target, ii. 476;
+    theological, the Devil its patron genius, ii. 478;
+    its symbols anticipated by the older religions, ii. 557;
+    Paul the real founder, ii. 574;
+    stripped of every feature to make it acceptable to the Siamese, ii.
+        579
+
+  Christians, few understand Jewish theology, i. 17;
+    divided into three unequal parties, ii. 3;
+    why they quarrelled with the Pagans, ii. 51;
+    accepted the worship of the God of the gardens, _ib._;
+    Old, called Nazarenes, ii. 151;
+    only seven to twelve in each church, ii. 175;
+    Pauline and Petrine controversy, _ib._;
+    of St. John, or Mendæans, ii. 289, 290;
+    do not believe in Christ, ii. 290;
+    accused of child-murder at their “perfect passover,” ii. 333;
+    originally composed of secret societies, ii. 335;
+    anciently kept no Sabbaths, ii. 419;
+    claim the discovery of the Devil, ii. 477;
+    praiseworthy, modified Buddhists, ii. 540;
+    Russian and Bulgarian, cursed by the Pope, ii. 560
+
+  Christism, before Christ, ii. 32
+
+  Christmas festivals of Capuchins, ii. 365
+
+  Christna, orthography of the name, i. 586;
+    crushing the head of the serpent, ii. 446;
+    and his mother with the aureole, ii. 95;
+    raises the daughter of Angashuna to life, ii. 241;
+    the good shepherd, crushes the serpent Kalinaga, is crucified, ii.
+        447;
+    Sakya-muni, and Jesus, three men exalted to deity, ii. 536;
+    lived 6,877 years ago (1877), ii. 537;
+    his dying words to the hunter, ii. 545, 546;
+    his eulogy of works rather than contemplations, ii. 563
+
+  Christos or Crestos, ii. 142;
+    his entering into the man Jesus at the Jordan, ii. 186;
+    the Angel Gabriel, ii. 193;
+    from the Sanskrit kris or sacred, ii. 158;
+    an aggregation of the emanations, etc., ii. 159
+
+  Christs of the pre-Christian ages, ii. 43
+
+  Church and priest, benefits if they were to pass away, ii. 586
+
+  Church of Rome in 1876, excommunicating and cursing, ii. 6;
+    her powerless fury against the Bulgarians and Servians, ii. 7;
+    pre-eminent in murderous propensity, i. 27;
+    has mightier enemies than “heretics” and “infidels,” ii. 30;
+    believes in magic, ii. 76;
+    its maxim to deceive and lie to promote its ends, ii. 303
+
+  Churches, their phallic symbols, ii. 5;
+    ancient, only seven to twelve in each, ii. 175.
+
+  Cicero, on divine exhalations from the earth, i. 200;
+    concerning the gods, i. 280
+
+  Cipher of the S. P. R. C., the Knight Rosy Cross of Heredom, and of
+        the Knights Kadosh, ii. 395;
+    Royal Arch, ii. 396
+
+  Circle, perfect, decussated, ii. 469;
+    of necessity, i. 296;
+    of necessity, when completed, i. 346;
+    of necessity, the sacred mysteries at Thebes, i. 553;
+    of stones, i. 572
+
+  Circle-dance or chorus of the Amazons, performed by King David and
+        others, ii. 45;
+    of the Amazons around a priapic image, a common usage and
+        sanctioned by a Catholic priest, ii. 331, 332;
+    taught to initiates in the sixth degree, ii. 365
+
+  Circulation, terrestrial, i. 503;
+    of the blood, understood by the Egyptians, i. 544
+
+  City, the mysterious, story of, i. 547
+
+  Civilization, ancient, i. 239;
+    of the east preceded that of the west, i. 539
+
+  Clairvoyance, cataleptic, the subject practically dead, i. 484
+
+  Clearchus gives five cases of larvæ or vampires, i. 364;
+    story of the boy whose soul was led away from the body and returned
+        again, i. 365, 366
+
+  Clear vision obstructed by physical memory, ii. 591
+
+  Clemens Alexandrinus, believed in metempsychosis, i. 12;
+    denounces the Mysteries, ii. 100
+
+  Cleonymus returned after dying, i. 364
+
+  Cleopatra sent news by a wire, i. 127
+
+  Clergy, Greek, Roman and Protestant, discountenance spiritual
+        phenomena, i. 26;
+    Roman and Protestant burned and hanged mediums, _ib._;
+    Protestant, their hatred of spiritualism, ii. 4;
+    their cast-off garb worn by men of science, ii. 8;
+    attired in the cast-off garb of the heathen priesthood, _ib._
+
+  Clerkship of the Templars, ii. 385
+
+  Clermont system, the Scottish Rite, ii. 381
+
+  Clinton, De Witt, Grand Master of the first Grand Encampment General,
+        ii. 383
+
+  Clocks and dials in ancient periods, i. 536
+
+  Coats of skin, i. 2, 149;
+    explained, i. 293;
+    worn by the priests of Hercules, i. 575;
+    Adam and his wife so invested, _ib._;
+    _Chitonuth our_, ii. 458
+
+  Code of Justinian copied from Manu, i. 586
+
+  _Codex Nazaræus_ prohibits the worship of Adonai the Sun-god, ii. 131;
+    denounces Jesus, ii. 132
+
+  Coffin, from Egypt, dated by astronomical delineations, i. 520, 521
+
+  Colenso, Bishop, exiled the _Old Testament_, ii. 4
+
+  Colleges for teaching prophecy and occult sciences, i. 482
+
+  Collouca-Batta, account of the migrations of Manu-Vina from India to
+        Egypt, i. 627
+
+  Collyridians asserted Mary to be virgin-born, ii. 110;
+    transferred their worship from Astoreth to Mary, ii. 444
+
+  Colob, a planet on which the Mormon chief god lives, ii. 2
+
+  Colored masonry not acknowledged, ii. 391
+
+  Colquhoun, J. C., on the doctrine of a personal devil, ii. 477
+
+  Commission, Russian, to investigate spiritual phenomena, i. 117
+
+  Communication, subjective, with spirits, ii. 115
+
+  Communication, supposed, with the dead, with angels, devils, and
+        gods, i. 323
+
+  Communion with God, a pagan sentiment, ii. 470
+
+  Companions, or Kabalists, ii. 470
+
+  Compensation, the law never swerves, ii. 545
+
+  Comte, Auguste, i. 76;
+    catechism of religion of positivism, i. 78;
+    his feminine mystery, i. 81;
+    his doctrines repudiated by Huxley, i. 82;
+    his philosophy belonging to David Hume, _ib._;
+    the ventriloquist, on spiritual phenomena, i. 101
+
+  Comtists, or positivists, despised and hated, ii. 3
+
+  Conflict between the world-religions, i. 307
+
+  Conical monuments imputed to Hermes Trismegistus, i. 551
+
+  Conjurers, i. 73
+
+  Consciousness a quality of the soul, i. 199
+
+  Constitutions, secret, of the Jesuits, ii. 354
+
+  Continent, Atlantian, i. 591;
+    Lemuria, i. 592;
+    Great Equinoctial, i. 594;
+    in the Pacific, i. 594;
+    inhabited by the Rutas, _ib._
+
+  “Control,” i. 360
+
+  Convulsionaries cured by marriage, i. 375
+
+  Convulsionary, extraordinary resistance to external injury, i. 373
+
+  Corcoran, Catherine, malformed child, i. 392
+
+  Cordanus, power of leaving his body to go on errands, i. 477
+
+  Corinthian bride, resuscitated by Apollonius of Tyana, i. 481
+
+  Correspondences, Swedenborg’s doctrine that of Pythagoras and
+        Kabalists, i. 306
+
+  Corson, Prof., on science and its contests with religion, i. 403
+
+  Cory, exceptions to his view of Plato and Pythagoras, i. 288
+
+  Cosmo, St., traffic by the Italian clergy in his phallic _ex-votos_,
+        ii. 5
+
+  Cosmogonical doctrines based on one formula, i. 341
+
+  Counterfeit relics palmed off on Prince Radzivil, ii. 72;
+    they work miracles, _ib._
+
+  Counterfeits in thaumaturgy are proofs of an original, ii. 567
+
+  Covercapal, the serpent-god, converted, ii. 509
+
+  Cox, Sergeant, proposition concerning the physical phenomena of
+        spiritualism, i. 195;
+    his denial, i. 201
+
+  Creation, doctrine of Hermetists and Rosicrucians, i. 258;
+    cycle of, ii. 272, 273;
+    Plato’s discourse, ii. 469;
+    of mankind, Hindu legend, i. 148;
+    Norse legend, i. 146, 151;
+    of men from the tree _tzite_ and women from the reed _sibac_, i.
+        558
+
+  Creative Principle, proclaimed at Lausanne by the supreme councils of
+        Freemasonry, ii. 377;
+    denounced by Gen. Pike, _ib._
+
+  Creator, not the Highest God, i. 309;
+    the father of matter and the bad, _ib._
+
+  Credo, as amended by Robert Taylor, ii. 522
+
+  Creed, suggested for Protestant and Catholic bodies, ii. 473
+
+  Crime of every kind sanctioned by Jesuit doctrine, ii. 353;
+    by ecclesiastics in the United States, ii. 573
+
+  Crimean war, i. 260
+
+  Crook, Episcopal, adopted from the Etrurian augurs, ii. 94
+
+  Crookes, Prof., begins to investigate spiritual phenomena, i. 44;
+    on psychic force, i. 45;
+    theories, i. 47;
+    remarks on Prof. Thury, i. 112;
+    his experiment with the planchette, i. 199;
+    acknowledges the evidence of spiritual phenomena overwhelming, i.
+        202;
+    weighing light, i. 281
+
+  Cross, philosophical, i. 508;
+    or Tau, an ancient symbol, ii. 393;
+    Egyptian, found at Palenque, i. 572;
+    a sign of recognition, long before the Christian era, ii. 87;
+    found on the walls of the Serapeum, ii. 253, 254;
+    used in the Mysteries, _ib._;
+    of the Zodiac, ii. 452;
+    revered by every nation, ii. 453;
+    the geometrical basis of religious symbolism, _ib._;
+    acknowledged by the Jews, ii. 454
+
+  Crosse, Andrew, producing living insects by chemical action, i. 465
+
+  Crowe, Catherine, on stigmata or birth marks, i. 396
+
+  Crusade of des Mousseaux and de Mirville against the arch-enemy, ii.
+        15
+
+  Cryptographs of the Sovereign Princes Rose Croix, ii. 394
+
+  Crypts of Thebes and Memphis, i. 553;
+    mysteries of the circle of necessity, _ib._
+
+  Cults derived from one primitive religion, ii. 412
+
+  Cup, consecrated in the Bacchic mysteries, ii. 513
+
+  Cures effected at the Egyptian temples, i. 531, 532
+
+  Curse inheres in matter, i. 433;
+    allegorical, of the earth, ii. 420
+
+  Cursing, a Christian, and not a pagan practice, ii. 334;
+    prohibited because it will return, ii. 608
+
+  Cusco, its temples and hieroglyphics, i. 597;
+    tunnel to Lima and Bolivia, _ib._
+
+  Cycle, at the bottom, i. 247;
+    doctrine demonstrated, i. 348;
+    the Unavoidable, the Mysteries, i. 553
+
+  Cycles of human existence, i. 5, 6, 247, 293;
+    of the universe, ii. 420
+
+  Cyclopeans were Phœnicians, i. 567;
+    were shepherds in Libya, miners and builders, and forged bolts for
+        Zeus, _ib._;
+    same as Anakim, _ib._
+
+  Cyclopes, or Cuclo-pos, the Rajpoot race, ii. 438
+
+  Cyril, bishop of Alexandria, anthropomorphized Isis as Mary, ii. 41;
+    his murder of Hypatia, ii. 53;
+    the assassin of Hypatia sold church vessels, etc., ii. 253
+
+  Czechs of Bohemia burn the Bull and Syllabus, ii. 560
+
+
+  Dactyls, Phrygian, i. 23
+
+  Daguerre declared by a physician to be insane because he declared his
+        discovery, ii. 619
+
+  Daimonion of Socrates the cause of his death, ii. 117
+
+  Daimonia, i. 276
+
+  Daityas, i. 313
+
+  Damiano, St., traffic in Isernia, in his limbs and _ex-voto_, ii. 5
+
+  Dam-Sâdhna, a practice of fakirs like the rabbinic method of
+        “entering paradise,” ii. 590
+
+  Danger, the greatest to be feared, ii. 122
+
+  Daniel a Babylonian Rabbi, astrologer, and magus, ii. 236
+
+  Dardanus received the Kabeiri gods as a dowry, i. 570;
+    carried their worship to Samothrace and Troy, _ib._
+
+  Darius Hystaspes, teacher of the Mazdean religion, ii. 140;
+    put down the magian rites, ii. 142;
+    restored the worship of Ormazd, ii. 220;
+    added the Brahman to the Magian doctrine, ii. 306;
+    the institutor of magism, ii. 502;
+    established a Persian colony in Judea, ii. 441
+
+  Dark races of Hindustan worshipped Bala-Mahadeva, ii. 434
+
+  Darkness and the bad, how produced, i. 302
+
+  Darwin, his theory, i. 14
+
+  Darwinian line of descent, i. 154;
+    theory, in book of Genesis, i. 303
+
+  Daughters of Shiloh, their dance, ii. 45
+
+  David, King, exorcised the evil spirit of God, i. 215;
+    how he reinforced his failing vigor, i. 217;
+    danced the circle-dance of the Amazons, ii. 45;
+    knew nothing of Moses, _ib._;
+    performing a phallic dance before the ark, ii. 79;
+    brought the name Jehovah to Palestine, ii. 297;
+    established the Sadducean priesthood, _ib._;
+    ascends out of hell, ii. 517;
+    the Israelitish King Arthur, ii. 439;
+    establishes a new religion in Palestine, _ib._
+
+  Davis, A. J., on Diakka, i. 218
+
+  Day and night of Brahma, ii. 421
+
+  Daytha, the Hindu Nimrod, ii. 425
+
+  Dead, their ashes assuming their likeness, ii. 663
+
+  Death, when it actually occurs, i. 482;
+    when resuscitation is possible, i. 485;
+    planetary, i. 254;
+    no certain signs, i. 479;
+    exposition, i. 480;
+    language of Pimander, i. 624, 625;
+    the penalty for divulging secrets of initiation, ii. 99;
+    the Gates, ii. 364;
+    the second, ii. 368
+
+  Death-symbol at the orgies, ii. 138
+
+  Decameron, Boccaccio’s, prudery beside the _Golden Legend_, ii. 79
+
+  Decimal notation unknown to Pythagoras, ii. 300;
+    known to the Pythagoreans, _ib._
+
+  Degeneracy of Christians, ii. 575
+
+  Degrees, the three, ii. 364
+
+  Deicide, never charged on the Jews by Jesus, ii. 193
+
+  Deity, from deva, and devil from daeva, the same etymology, ii. 512;
+    represented by three circles in one, ii. 212
+
+  Delegatus, ii. 154
+
+  Deluge, i. 30;
+    Hindu story, ii. 425
+
+  Demeter, the Kabeirian, her picture represented with the electrified
+        head, i. 234;
+    or Ceres, the intellectual soul, ii. 112
+
+  Demigod philosophers, ii. 536
+
+  Demigods and atmospheric electricity, i. 261
+
+  Demiurgic Mind, i. 55
+
+  Demiurgos, or architect of the world, Brahma, i. 191;
+    Jehovah, _ib._
+
+  Democritus, i. 61;
+    on death, i. 365;
+    on the soul, i. 401;
+    a student of the Magi, i. 512;
+    his belief concerning magic, _ib._
+
+  Demon and Martin Luther, ii. 73;
+    of Socrates, ii. 283, 284;
+    same as the _nous_, _ib._
+
+  Demons, the doctrine of Buddha, i. 448;
+    in the Western Sahara, fascinate travellers, i. 604;
+    sometimes speak the truth, ii. 71;
+    opinion of Proclus, i. 312
+
+  Demoniac, sulphurous flames, ii. 75;
+    one receives a sound thrashing from the Blessed Virgin, ii. 76
+
+  Demonologia, i. 89
+
+  Demon-worship and saint-worship substantially the same, ii. 29
+
+  Dendera, the temple, the female figures, i. 524
+
+  De Negre, Grand Hierophant of the Rite of Memphis, ii. 380
+
+  Denon, his description of the ruins of Karnak, i. 524
+
+  Dentists in ancient Egypt, i. 545
+
+  Denton, Prof., examples of psychometrical power, i. 183;
+    illustrates archæology by psychometry, i. 295
+
+  Dervish, their initiation, ii. 317
+
+  Desatir, or book of Shet, on light, ii. 113
+
+  Descartes believed in occult medicine, i. 71;
+    his system of physics, i. 206
+
+  Descendants, resemblance to ancestors, i. 385
+
+  Descent into hell, ii. 177;
+    to subdue the rebellious archangel, i. 299;
+    how explained by Kabalists, _ib._;
+    of spirit to matter, i. 285
+
+  Designations of the virgin-mothers, Hindu, Egyptian, and Catholic,
+        ii. 209
+
+  Des Mousseaux, his reply to Calmeil and Figuier in regard to
+        Convulsionaries, i. 375, 376;
+    on miracles, magic, etc., i. 614, 615;
+    Chevalier, his crusade against the devil, ii. 15;
+    proves magic and spiritualism to be twin-sciences, _ib._
+
+  Despres made the diamond, i. 509
+
+  Destiny, an influence that each man weaves round himself, ii. 593;
+    how guided, _ib._
+
+  Devas and Asuras, their battles, i. 12
+
+  Devs, i. 141;
+    nature-spirits, called also shedim, demons, and afrites, i. 313
+
+  Devil, memoir of, i. 102;
+    the chief pillar of faith, i. 103;
+    not an entity, but an errant force, i. 138;
+    and deity, words of the same etymology, ii. 512;
+    the Shadow of God, i. 560;
+    the anthropomorphic, a creation of man, i. 561;
+    Aryan nations had none, ii. 10;
+    called by des Mousseaux the Serpent of _Genesis_, ii. 15;
+    a whole community possessed, ii. 16;
+    pesters St. Dominic as a flea and as a monkey, ii. 78;
+    Christians claim the discovery, ii. 477;
+    the patron genius of theological Christianity, ii. 477;
+    to deny him equivalent to denying the Saviour, ii. 478;
+    what he is, ii. 480;
+    an essential antagonistic force, _ib._;
+    the key found in the book of Job, ii. 493;
+    the fundamental stone of Christianity, ii. 501;
+    origin of the English notions, _ib._;
+    the European, ii. 502;
+    with horns and hoof, only known in Popish Encyclicals, ii. 503;
+    his various delineations by authors, ii. 511
+
+  Devils, 15,000 in a man, ii. 75;
+    the Fathers made them from the pagan gods, ii. 502
+
+  Devil-worshippers of Travancore, i. 135;
+    falsely-termed, their practice, i. 446, 447
+
+  Dew from heaven, i. 307
+
+  Dewel, a demon of Ceylon, i. 448
+
+  Dharana, or catalepsy, ii. 590, 591
+
+  Dharm-Asoka, the great propagandist of Buddhism, ii. 607
+
+  Dhyâna or perfection, ii. 287
+
+  Diabolical manifestations, frowned at by the Roman Church, ii. 4
+
+  Diagram of the Nazarenes, ii. 295
+
+  Diakka, discovered by A. J. Davis, i. 218;
+    what Porphyry said, i. 219
+
+  Dialogue of David and the devils, ii. 75
+
+  Diamond, made by Desprez, i. 509
+
+  Dido, Elissa, or Astarte, the virgin of the sea, ii. 446
+
+  Dirghatamas’ hymns, ii. 411
+
+  Di Franciscis, Don Pasquale, “professor of flunkeyism in things
+        spiritual,” ii. 7;
+    pious collection of papal fishwoman’s talk, _ib._
+
+  Dii minores, or twelve gods, ii. 451
+
+  Diktamnos, i. 264
+
+  Diobolos (son of Zeus) changed to Diabolos, an accuser, ii. 485
+
+  Dionysus, his worship superseded by the rites of Mithras, ii. 491;
+    or Bacchus, his Hindu origin, ii. 560
+
+  Diploteratology or production of monsters, i. 390
+
+  Disbelievers in magic cannot share the faith of the church, ii. 71
+
+  Diocletian burned libraries of books upon the secret arts, i. 405
+
+  Dionysius Areopagita and the Kabala, i. 26
+
+  Dionè pursued by Typhon to the Euphrates, ii. 490
+
+  Disciples of John, ii. 289, 290;
+    do not believe in Christ, ii. 290
+
+  Dissimilarities between Buddhism and Christianity, ii. 540, 541
+
+  “Distractions” of adversaries of spiritualism, i. 116
+
+  Divination by the lot, ii. 20, 21;
+    prohibited by the Council of Varres, i. 21;
+    devoid of sin, ii. 353
+
+  Divine book, i. 406;
+    magic, i. 26
+
+  Djin reading magic rolls, ii. 29
+
+  Docetæ or illusionists, believed in the Maya, ii. 157
+
+  Documents sure to reappear, ii. 26
+
+  Dodechædron, the geometrical figure of the universe, i. 342
+
+  Domes, the reproductions of the lithos, ii. 5
+
+  Dominic and the devils, ii. 73, 75;
+    receives a rosary from the Virgin Mary, ii. 74;
+    most hated by devils, ii. 75;
+    and the devil flea and monkey, ii. 78
+
+  Dominicans, none in hell, ii. 75
+
+  Dodona, priestesses, prophesied by means of the oak, ii. 592
+
+  Doppelganger, or astral body, i. 360
+
+  Double cross of Chaldea, ii. 453;
+    existence, i. 179, 180;
+    life of the adept, ii. 564;
+    perverted into the offering of human sacrifices, ii. 565
+
+  Double-sexed creators, i. 156
+
+  Dove, represented Noah, worshipped, ii. 448
+
+  Dowager mother alone the mediatrix, ii. 9;
+    owes the present Pope for the finest gem in her coronet, _ib._
+
+  Dracontia, or temples to the dragon, i. 554
+
+  Dragon and the sun, the basis of heliolatrous religion, i. 550;
+    sons of, the hierophants, i. 553;
+    cured of a sore eye by Simeon Stylites, and adored God, ii. 77;
+    Apophis, his influence on the soul, ii. 368;
+    Horus piercing his head, ii. 446;
+    pursues Thuesis and her son, ii. 490;
+    glided over the cradle of Mary, ii. 505;
+    of Ceylon, Rawho, ii. 509
+
+  Dragons, oriental in character, i. 448
+
+  Drama of Job explained, ii. 494, 495
+
+  Draper, Prof., on pagan belief concerning the human spirit, i. 429;
+    asserts that Aristotle taught the Buddhistic doctrine, i. 430;
+    probably meant to misrepresent the Neo-platonic philosophers, i.
+        431;
+    defines the “age of faith” and “age of decrepitude,” i. 582;
+    on Olympus restored by Constantine, ii. 49;
+    on the conflict instituted by Augustine between religion and
+        science, ii. 88
+
+  Dream produced by the inner ego of a Shaman at the author’s request,
+        ii. 628
+
+  Dress of the Christian clergy like that of ancient pagans, ii. 94
+
+  Druidical structures like other ancient works, i. 572
+
+  Druids denominated themselves snakes, i. 554
+
+  Drummer of Tedworth, i. 363
+
+  Druzes of Mount Lebanon, ii. 306;
+    their 80,000 warriors, ii. 308;
+    never became Christians, ii. 309;
+    their doctrines, ii. 309, 310;
+    believe in “two souls,” ii. 315;
+    their tricks with strangers, _ib._;
+    correct and garbled versions of their commandments, ii. 311
+
+  Duad or second, i. 212;
+    ether and chaos the first, i. 343
+
+  Dual evolution represented in Adam, ii. 277;
+    taught by Plato and others, ii. 279
+
+  Dudim, or mandragora, i. 465
+
+  Dunbar, George, endeavor to derive the Sanscrit from the Greek
+        language, i. 443
+
+  Duomo of Milan, its original, ii. 5
+
+  Du Potet, Baron, Grand Master of Mesmerism, i. 166;
+    views of sorcery, epidemics, antipathies, magic, i. 279, 333
+
+  Dupuis mistook ancient symbolism, i. 24
+
+  Durga, the active virtue, or Shekinah, ii. 276
+
+  Dust of the earth to become the constituent of living soul, ii. 420
+
+  Dynasties, two in India, ii. 437
+
+  Dwellers of the threshold, i. 285
+
+
+  Early Christian Church invented the doctrine of Second Advent to shut
+        off periodical incarnations, ii. 535;
+    Christianity itself a heresy, ii. 123;
+    its history imparted to the first Knight Templars, ii. 382
+
+  Earth, queen of the Serpents, i. 10;
+    the goddess Anahit or Venus, i. 11;
+    magical exhalations, i. 199, 200;
+    a magnet, i. 282
+
+  Earths germinate, i. 389
+
+  East, the land of knowledge, i. 89;
+    its civilization preceded that of the West, i. 539
+
+  Eastern Æthiopians an Aryan stock, ii. 435;
+    magic, its adepts uniformly in good health, ii. 595;
+    requires no “conditions” like mediums, _ib._
+
+  Ebers Papyrus in the Astor library, i. 3;
+    quoted, i. 23;
+    its curious contents, i. 529
+
+  Ebionites, ii. 127;
+    the first Christians, ii. 180;
+    the relatives of Jesus, ii. 181;
+    used only the Gospel according to Matthew, ii. 182;
+    the Nazarenes their instructors, ii. 190;
+    condemned as heretics, ii. 307
+
+  Ecbatana, her seven walls and other wonders, i. 534
+
+  Echo in the desert of Gobi, i. 606
+
+  Ecclesia non novit sanguinem, ii. 58
+
+  Eclectic Platonists adopt the inductive method, ii. 34;
+    school, its dispersion desired by Christians, ii. 52;
+    its groundwork, ii. 342, 343
+
+  Ecstasy, power of conversing with Deity, i. 121;
+    doctrine of Paracelsus and Van Helmont, i. 170;
+    defined by Plotinus, i. 486
+
+  Ectenic force, i. 55;
+    same as psychic force, i. 113;
+    same as the Akasa, _ib._
+
+  Eden, the allegory of the Book of Genesis, i. 575
+
+  Edison, of Newark, N. J., supposed discovery of a new force, i. 126
+
+  Egg, spiritual or mundane, i. 56;
+    evolved by Emepht, the supreme, i. 146;
+    Isle of Chemmis produced from it, i. 147;
+    Bhagavant enters and emerges as Brahma, i. 346;
+    and bird, which appeared first?, i. 426, 428
+
+  _Egkosmioi_, i. 312
+
+  Ego, the sentient soul, inseparable from the brain, ii. 590
+
+  Egypt, resort of philosophers, i. 25;
+    priests could communicate from temple to temple, i. 127;
+    doctrine of evolution taught, i. 154;
+    the perpetual lamp discovered there, i. 226;
+    taught the secret to Moses, i. 228;
+    Pythagoras twenty-two years in the temple, i. 284;
+    Hermetic brothers, ii. 307;
+    secret biography of its gods, i. 406;
+    books before Menes, _ib._;
+    did not learn her wisdom from her Semitic neighbors, i. 515;
+    akin with India, _ib._;
+    probably colonized by the Eastern Ethiopians, _ib._;
+    20,000 years’ antiquity, i. 519;
+    the birthplace of chemistry, i. 541;
+    dentists and oculists, i. 545;
+    no doctor allowed to practice more than one specialty, _ib._;
+    trial by jury, _ib._;
+    received her laws from pre-Vedic India, i. 589;
+    colonized from India in the dynasty of Soma-Vanga, i. 627
+
+  Egyptian temples, architecture of, i. 517;
+    monuments defeat the efforts of the fathers, ii. 520;
+    saints reappearing as a serpent, ii. 490
+
+  Egyptians, civilized before the first dynasties, i. 6;
+    astronomical calculations, i. 21;
+    were monotheists, i. 23;
+    knowledge of engineering, i. 516;
+    changed the course of the Nile, _ib._;
+    their astronomical erudition, i. 520;
+    their high civilization disputed, i. 521;
+    arts of war, i. 531;
+    gods in the Grecian pantheon, i. 543;
+    made beer, manufactured glass and imitated gems, i. _ib._;
+    the best music-teachers, i. 544;
+    understood the circulation of the blood, _ib._;
+    their sacred books older than the Genesis, ii. 431;
+    ancient Indians, ii. 434;
+    the Caucasian race, ii. 436
+
+  Eight powers of the soul, ii. 593
+
+  Eight hundred million believers in magic, mesmerism, and
+        spiritualism, i. 512
+
+  Eight-pointed star or double cross, ii. 453
+
+  El, i. 13;
+    the sun-god, same as Seth, Saturn, Seth, Siva, ii. 524
+
+  Elcazar, Rabbi, expelled demons, ii. 350
+
+  Electric waves, i. 278
+
+  Electrical photography, i. 395
+
+  Electricity, personated by Thor in Norse legends, i. 160, 161;
+    two kinds, i. 188, 322;
+    occult properties anciently understood, i. 234;
+    represented at Samothrace by the Kabeirian Demeter, _ib._;
+    denoted by the Dioskuri, i. 235;
+    the fire on the altar, i. 283;
+    blind and intelligent, i. 322;
+    cerebral, _ib._;
+    developed from magnetic currents, i. 395;
+    used anciently to supply fire to the altars, i. 526
+
+  Electro-magnetism, i. 103;
+    employed by Paracelsus, i. 164
+
+  Elion, or Elon, the highest god, i. 554
+
+  Eliphas Levi, on resuscitation of the dead, i. 485
+
+  Elixir of life regarded as absurd, i. 501;
+    possible, i. 502;
+    curious accounts, i. 503
+
+  Elizabeth, Queen, Jesuitic attempt to murder her, ii. 373
+
+  Elemental demon driven away with a sword, i. 364;
+    spirits, i. 67, 311;
+    inhabit the universal ether, i. 284;
+    psychic embryos, i. 311;
+    live in the ether, _ib._;
+    power to assume tangible bodies, _ib._
+
+  Elementary spirits, i. 67;
+    three classes, i. 310;
+    called demons by Proclus, i. 312;
+    terrestrial spirits, i. 319;
+    four classes, _ib._;
+    peril of evoking them, i. 342;
+    afraid of sharp weapons, i. 362
+
+  Elephanta, the Mahody, ii. 5
+
+  Eleusinian Mysteries, ii. 44
+
+  Elihu, the hierophant of Job, ii. 497
+
+  Elisha anointed Jehu that he might unite the Israelites, ii. 525
+
+  Ellenborough, Lady, her talisman, ii. 255, 256
+
+  Elohim inhabiting an island in the ancient inland sea of Middle Asia,
+        i. 589, 590, 599
+
+  Eloim, gods or powers, priests; also Aleim, i. 575
+
+  Emanation of souls from divinity, doctrine of, i. 13
+
+  Emanations, doctrine of, ii. 34
+
+  Embalming in Thibet, ii. 603
+
+  Emanuel, not Christ, but the son of Isaiah, ii. 166;
+    the son of the Alma, in whose days Syria and Israel were overcome,
+        ii. 440
+
+  Embryo, stamped with a resemblance by the imagination of the mother,
+        i. 385;
+    its nucleus, i. 389
+
+  Emepht, the supreme, first principle, i. 146;
+    emanation from him of the creative God, ii. 41
+
+  Emigration from India to the West, ii. 428
+
+  Eminent men called gods, i. 24, 280
+
+  Emmerich, Catherine, the Tyrolese ecstatic, i. 398
+
+  Empedocles believed in two souls, i. 317;
+    restored a woman to life, i. 480;
+    arrested a water-spout, ii. 597
+
+  Empusa or ghûl, beheld by Apollonius of Tyana, i. 604
+
+  Enmity, everlasting, between theology and science, ii. 88
+
+  Ennemoser on seership, etc., in India, i. 460
+
+  Enoch, sacred delta of, i. 20;
+    Masonic legend, i. 571;
+    builds a subterranean structure with nine chambers, _ib._;
+    communicates secrets to Methuselah, _ib._;
+    the type of the dual man, spiritual and terrestrial, ii. 453;
+    and Elias ascending from hell, ii. 517
+
+  Enoch-Verihe, i. 560
+
+  En-Soph, i. 16, 67, 270, 272;
+    means No-Thing, _quo ad non_, the same as nirvana, i. 292;
+    the first principle, i. 347;
+    within its first emanation, ii. 37
+
+  Enthusiastic energy, ii. 591
+
+  Ephesus a focus of the universal secret doctrines, ii. 155
+
+  Epicurus disbelieved in God, i. 317;
+    believed the soul constituted of the roundest, finest atoms, _ib._;
+    testimony concerning the gods, i. 436
+
+  Epidemic in moral and physical affairs, i. 274, 276, 277;
+    of assassination, i. 277;
+    of possession in Germany, i. 374
+
+  Epimenides, i. 364;
+    power to make his soul leave his body and return, ii. 597
+
+  Epiphanius, a Gnostic renegade, who betrayed his associates as
+        state’s evidence, ii. 249;
+    belied the Gnostics, ii. 330
+
+  Episcopalian crook adopted from the augurs of Etruria, ii. 94
+
+  Epopt, master-builder, adept, ii. 91
+
+  Epoptæ, knew nothing of the last and dreaded rite, ii. 563
+
+  Epopteia, revelation and clairvoyance, the last stage in initiation,
+        ii. 90
+
+  Erring spirits, their re-incarnation, i. 357
+
+  Eslinger, Elizabeth, the apparition, i. 68
+
+  Esoteric catechism, i. 19;
+    doctrines never committed to writing, i. 271;
+    Masonry not known in American lodges, ii. 376
+
+  Essaoua or sorcerers, i. 488
+
+  Essenes, hermetic fraternities, i. 16;
+    had greater and minor mysteries, ii. 42;
+    had the same customs as the Apostles, ii. 196;
+    believed in pre-existence, ii. 280;
+    declared by Eusebius to have been the first Christians, ii. 323;
+    older than the Christians, _ib._;
+    never employed oaths, ii. 373;
+    probably Buddhists, ii. 491
+
+  Eternal torments of hell, why pagans are condemned to them, ii. 8;
+    letter of Virgin Mary on the subject, _ib._;
+    damnation, the only doctrine invented originally by Christians, ii.
+        334;
+    meaning of the word, ii. 12
+
+  Eternity, the duad or second, i. 212;
+    no Hebrew word to express the idea, ii. 12
+
+  Ether, the universal, i. 128, 156, 284;
+    properties, i. 181;
+    directed by an intelligence, i. 199;
+    disturbed by planetary aspects, i. 275;
+    influenced by Divine thought, i. 310;
+    the universal world-soul, i. 316, 341;
+    universal, the womb of the universe, i. 389;
+    universal, the repository of the spiritual images of all forms and
+        thoughts, i. 395;
+    the Orphean doctrine denounced by the early Christians, ii. 35
+
+  Ethereal body, i. 281
+
+  Ethiopians, eastern, the builders, colonists of Egypt, i. 515
+
+  Etruscans understood electricity and employed it in worship, i. 527;
+    invented lightning-rods, _ib._
+
+  Eucharist, common to many ancient nations, ii. 43
+
+  Eurinus returned after dying, i. 365
+
+  European science, without the knowledge of the secrets of herbs of
+        dreams, ii. 589
+
+  Europeans cannot see certain colors, i. 211
+
+  Eusebius, Bishop of Cæsarea, perverted chronology, i. 288;
+    convicted of mendacity, ii. 327
+
+  Evapto, or initiation, same as epopteia, ii. 90, 91
+
+  Eve, the name and its affinity with the Tetragrammaton, ii. 299;
+    her story told kabalistically, ii. 223-225
+
+  Every nation has believed in a God, ii. 121
+
+  Evil possessed space as the intelligences retired, i. 342;
+    essential to the evolving of the good, ii. 480;
+    eye, i. 380;
+    Pope Pio Nono said to have the gift, _ib._;
+    magic, i. 26
+
+  Evocation, of souls, objected to, i. 321;
+    of the dead, i. 492;
+    the “souls of the blessed” do not come, i. 493;
+    blood used for the purpose, _ib._
+
+  Evocations, magical, pronounced in a particular dialect, ii. 46;
+    a formula, _ib._
+
+  Evolution, taught by science, the secret doctrine and the Bible, i.
+        152;
+    theory found in India and Assyria, i. 154;
+    held by Anaximenes and accepted by the Chaldeans, i. 238;
+    taught by Hermes, i. 257;
+    doctrine of Robert Fludd, i. 258;
+    ancient belief, i. 285, 295;
+    doctrine of A. R. Wallace, i. 294;
+    operation defined, i. 329, 330;
+    spiritual and physical, i. 352;
+    theory does not solve the ultimate mystery, i. 419;
+    of man out of primordial spirit-matter, i. 429;
+    Darwin begins his theory at the wrong end, _ib._;
+    as taught by the Bhagavat and Manu, ii. 260;
+    by Sanchoniathon and Darwin, ii. 261;
+    of our own planet, ii. 420;
+    for six days, and one of repose, ii. 422;
+    of the universe, ii. 467;
+    of man from the highest to lowest, ii. 424
+
+  Exorcising a girl in Catalonia, ii. 68
+
+  Exorcism, ii. 66;
+    new ritual, ii. 69
+
+  Exorcist-priest, ii. 66
+
+  Exoteric religion, its God an idol or fiction, i. 307
+
+  Exposures, pretended, of impostors, i. 75
+
+  Extinction at death, those who believe it will commit, in
+        consequence, any sin they choose, ii. 566
+
+  _Ex votos_, Phallic, traffic by the Roman clergy, ii. 5
+
+  Ezekiel’s wheel, a wheel of the Adonai, ii. 451;
+    explained, ii. 455;
+    exoteric, ii. 461;
+    esoteric, ii. 462
+
+  Ezra compiled the _Pentateuch_, i. 578
+
+
+  Fables, allegorical science and anthropology, i. 122;
+    allegorized the gods and natural phenomena, i. 261
+
+  Fairfield, Francis Gerry, his testimony in regard to the
+        phantom-hand, ii. 594, 595
+
+  Faith, the Devil the chief pillar, i. 103;
+    its power to heal disease, i. 216;
+    phenomena of, i. 323;
+    its great power, ii. 597;
+    of the Church, disbelievers in magic cannot share, ii. 76;
+    omni-perceptive, inside of human credulity, ii. 120
+
+  Faithful daughters of the church, ii. 54
+
+  Fakir buried six weeks and resuscitated, i. 477;
+    and his guru, ii. 105
+
+  Fakirs not harmed by alligators, i. 383;
+    use the force known as Akasa, i. 113;
+    raised from the ground, i. 115, 224
+
+  Fall of Adam, not a personal transgression, but an evolution, ii. 277
+
+  Fallen angels, hurled by Siva into Onderah, ii. 11
+
+  Familiar spirit, those having one, refused initiation, ii. 118
+
+  Famines follow missionaries, ii. 531
+
+  Faraday, i. 11;
+    his medium-catcher, i. 63
+
+  Fascination, i. 380, 381;
+    at a precipice, i. 501
+
+  Fatalism rejected by ancients, ii. 593
+
+  Fate, defined by Henry More, i. 206
+
+  “Father” of Jesus, the hierophant of the mysteries, ii. 561
+
+  Fathers, selected narratives for their saints, from the poets and
+        pagan legends, ii. 78
+
+  Fauste asserts that the evangeliums or gospels were not written by
+        Jesus or the apostles, but by unknown persons, ii. 38
+
+  Fav-Atma, or sentient soul, ii. 590
+
+  Favre, Jules, counsel for Madam Roger, i. 166
+
+  Feast of the dead in Moldavia and Bulgaria, ii. 569, 570
+
+  Felix, preacher of Notre Dame, on mystery and science, i. 337
+
+  Felt, George H., i. 22
+
+  Female trinity, ii. 444
+
+  Ferho, the greatest, i. 300;
+    first cause, i. 301;
+    believed in by Jesus and John, ii. 290
+
+  Fessler’s rite, a Jesuitical production, ii. 390
+
+  Fetahil, i. 298;
+    called to aid in creation, i. 299;
+    the newest man and creator, i. 300;
+    the “newest man,” ii. 175
+
+  Fiery serpents (_Numbers_, xxi.), a name given to the Levites, i. 555;
+    or seraphs, the Levites, or serpent-tribe, ii. 481;
+    the allegory explained, ii. 129
+
+  Fifteen thousand devils in a man, ii. 75
+
+  Fifth degree, ii. 365;
+    element, i. 317;
+    stage of initiation the most awful and sublime, ii. 101
+
+  Fifty millions slaughtered by Christians since Jesus said, “Love your
+        enemies,” ii. 479
+
+  Fifty-five thousand Protestant clergymen in the United States, ii. 1
+
+  Final absorption, i. 12
+
+  Finger of the Holy Ghost preserved as a relic, ii. 71
+
+  Fiords of Norway described in the Odyssey, i. 549
+
+  Fire, living, i. 129;
+    on the altar, electric, i. 283;
+    its triple potency, i. 423;
+    from heaven, always employed by the ancients in the temples, i. 526;
+    preserved by the magi, i. 528;
+    and brimstone, the lake, ii. 12
+
+  Fire-proof mediums, i. 445, 446
+
+  Fūkara-Yogis, ii. 164
+
+  First Air, or anima mundi, ii. 227;
+    adept, ii. 317;
+    begotten, constructed the world, i. 342;
+    cause, denied by Vyasa and Kapila, ii. 261;
+    Christians, the Elianites, ii. 180;
+    the disciples of Paul, ii. 178;
+    cycle, i. 301;
+    gods, a hierarchy of higher powers, ii. 451;
+    light, i. 302;
+    man created bi-sexual, i. 559;
+    races of men spiritual, ii. 276;
+    direct emanations of the Tikkun or Adam Kadmon, _ib._;
+    sin, committed by Brahma-Pragâpati and his daughter Ushas, i. 265;
+    the spirit of evil created to destroy its incarnation, _ib._;
+    trinity, i. 341.
+
+  Fish displaying magnetic affinity, i. 210
+
+  Fish-charming in Ceylon, i. 606
+
+  Fisher (Dr. G.) on deploteratology, i. 390
+
+  Fishwife, talk of papal discourses, ii. 7
+
+  Fiske, Prof. J., i. 42;
+    disputes the doctrine of cycles and the high civilization of the
+        Egyptians, i. 521;
+    declares the theories of profound science in ancient Egypt and the
+        East utterly destroyed, i. 525
+
+  Five thousand Roman Catholic clergy in the United States, ii. 1
+
+  Flammarion the astronomer, his avowal, i. 195;
+    Camille, his curious revelation, ii. 450
+
+  Flight of the alone to the Alone, ii. 413
+
+  Flood, 10,000 years B.C., i. 241;
+    as described in the Assyrian tablets, ii. 422;
+    Hindu legend, ii. 428;
+    the old serpent, ii. 447
+
+  Florentine scientist witnessing a re-incarnation of a Dalai-Lama, i.
+        437
+
+  “Flowers of Speech,” Mr. Gladstone’s catalogue, ii. 7
+
+  Fludd, Robert (_de Fluctibus_), on magnetism, i. 71;
+    on minerals as rudimentary of plants, etc., i. 258;
+    chief of the “philosophers by fire,” i. 309;
+    on the essence of gold, i. 511
+
+  Flute-player of Vaucanson, i. 543
+
+  Fœtal life, little known about it, i. 386
+
+  Fœtus, its sensitive surface like a collodionized plate, i. 385;
+    its signature, _ib._;
+    extinguished, i. 402
+
+  Foraisse, M., his story respecting Masonry, ii. 381
+
+  Forbidden ground, i. 418
+
+  Force, magnetic, body nourished by, i. 169;
+    produced by will, i. 285;
+    the supreme artist and providence, ii. 40
+
+  Force-correlation, i. 235;
+    taught in prehistoric time, i. 241, 242;
+    the A B C of Occultism, i. 243
+
+  Fore-heaven, ii. 534
+
+  Fall of man an allegory, and so regarded, ii. 541
+
+  Forever, meaning of the word, ii. 12
+
+  Forgery the basis of the Church, ii. 329
+
+  Former life, i. 347
+
+  Forms, images impressed on the ether, i. 395
+
+  Formula of an evocation, ii. 46
+
+  Formulas, secret, i. 66;
+    for inextinguishable fire, i. 229
+
+  Four ages or yugs, ii. 275;
+    ages of the Bible like those of the nations, ii. 443;
+    gospels, their doctrines found elsewhere, ii. 337;
+    kingdoms in nature, i. 329;
+    men not begotten by the gods, nor born of women, i. 558;
+    the gods afraid of them, and give them wives, i. 558;
+    races of men, i. 559;
+    Tanaïm, etc., entered the garden, ii. 119;
+    “Truths,” i. 290, 291
+
+  Fournié, Dr., declares that no physiology of the nervous system
+        exists, i. 407;
+    remarkable declaration concerning the human ovule, i. 397
+
+  Fourth degree, ii. 365;
+    race, parents of men “whose daughters were fair,” i. 559
+
+  Fourfold emanations, ii. 272
+
+  Francis, St., preached to the birds, ii. 77;
+    preached to a wolf till he repented, _ib._
+
+  Francke, A., remarks on the transmutations of Christianity, ii. 38;
+    the Sephiroth and Providence, ii. 40
+
+  Free and Accepted Masons, and the Masonic impostor, Anderson, ii. 389
+
+  Free-Masonry, its origin in London, ii. 349;
+    proclaims a creative principle as Great Architect, ii. 377
+
+  French Revolution, what it achieved for freedom, ii. 22
+
+  Fretheim, Abbé, his faculty of conversing by power of will, i. 476
+
+  Friar Pietro presents a demon to Dr. Torralva, ii. 60
+
+  Fundamental doctrine identical in all the ancient religions, ii. 99
+
+  Funeral ritual of the Egyptians, ii. 367
+
+  Future life, better to believe in it, ii. 566;
+    self, beheld at the moment of initiation, ii. 115;
+    man, primitive shape, i. 388, 389;
+    religion of, i. 76;
+    woman of, artificially fecundated, i. 77;
+    also offered to the incubi, i. 78
+
+
+  Gabriel, the same as Christos, ii. 193
+
+  Gaffarillus, on the form of a burned plant remaining in the ashes, i.
+        475, 476
+
+  Galileo, i. 35;
+    anticipated, i. 159, 238
+
+  Gallæus, quotation from, ii. 504
+
+  Gan-Duniyas, an Assyrian name of Babylonia, i. 575
+
+  Gan-Eden, or garden of Eden, also Ganduniyas, a name of Babylonia, i.
+        575
+
+  Ganesor, the elephant-headed god found in Central America, i. 572, 573
+
+  Ganges, the paradisiacal river, ii. 30
+
+  Gap between Christianity and Judaism, ii. 526
+
+  Garden of delight (Eden), the mysterious science, ii. 119;
+    of Eden, allegory, i. 575;
+    name of Babylonia, _ib._;
+    explanation as a sacerdotal college, _ib._
+
+  Garibaldi, his testimony concerning priests, ii. 347;
+    a Mason, ii. 391
+
+  Garlic, story by Hippocrates, i. 20
+
+  Gasparin, Count Agenor de, i. 99;
+    makes no differences between magnetic phenomena and will-force, i.
+        109;
+    his labors, ii. 15
+
+  Gate of the House of Life, and of Dionysus, ii. 245, 246
+
+  Gates of Death, in the hall of initiation, ii. 364
+
+  Gautama-Buddha, his birth announced to Maya his mother by a vision,
+        i. 92;
+    called an atheist, i. 307;
+    his answer to King Prasenagit on miracles, i. 599, 600;
+    a disciple of a Jaina guru, ii. 322;
+    his legends wrought into the evangelists, ii. 491, 492;
+    his history copied into _The Golden Legend_, ii. 579;
+    his esoteric doctrines, ii. 319;
+    first opened the sanctuary to the pariah, _ib._
+
+  Gayatri, its metre, ii. 410
+
+  Gegen Chutuktu, late patriarch of Mongolia, an incarnation of Buddha,
+        ii. 617
+
+  Gehenna, a valley near Jerusalem, where the Israelites immolated
+        their children, ii. 11;
+    of the universe, or eighth sphere or planet, i. 328;
+    repentance possible, i. 352
+
+  Gemantria, ii. 298
+
+  Gemma, Cornelius, account of a child born wounded, i. 386
+
+  Genealogy of the gods, astronomical, i. 267
+
+  Generations, fall into, i. 315
+
+  Genesis, Book of, a reminiscence of the Babylonish captivity, i. 576;
+    first three chapters transcribed from other cosmogonies, the fourth
+        and fifth from the secret _Book of Numbers_, the _Kabala_, i.
+        579;
+    the introductory chapters do not treat of creation, ii. 421;
+    the book later than the invention of the sign Libra, ii. 457
+
+  Genghis Khan, his tomb and promised reappearance, i. 598
+
+  Genii, or Æons, lord of, i. 300
+
+  Genius, the divine spirit, i. 277
+
+  Genoa cathedral, the celebrated vase, i. 537, 538
+
+  Geographers in pre-Mosaic days, i. 406
+
+  Geometers of the Alexandrian Museum, i. 7
+
+  Germany depopulated by the thirty years’ war, ii. 503;
+    priestesses, how they hypnotized themselves, ii. 592
+
+  Ghosts, unlike materialized spirits, i. 69; i. 345
+
+  Ghouls, i. 319;
+    or ghûls, in the deserts, i. 604;
+    and vampires, ii. 564
+
+  Giants, i. 31;
+    progenitors of Brahmans, i. 122;
+    remains of a prehistorical race, i. 303, 304
+
+  Gibbon, his praise of the Gnostics, ii. 249
+
+  Gilbert on magnetism, i. 497
+
+  Giles, Rev. Chauncey, on spiritual death, i. 317
+
+  Ginnungagap, the cup of illusion, i. 147;
+    the boundless abyss of the mundane pit, i. 160
+
+  Girard, Father, his employment of sorcery and revolting crimes, ii.
+        633
+
+  Gladstone, Hon. W. E., “Speeches of Pius IX.,” ii. 4;
+    catalogue of “flowers of speech” in papal discourses, ii. 7
+
+  Glass that would not break, i. 50;
+    malleable, i. 239;
+    in Pompeii, China, and Genoa, i. 537
+
+  Glass-blowing in Egypt, i. 543
+
+  Gliddon, George R., description of the moving of an obelisk, i. 519;
+    eloquent testimony to Egyptian civilization, i. 521, 522
+
+  Glycerine, a compound of three hydroxyl groups, i. 505, 506
+
+  Gnosis, the Kabala, or secret knowledge, still existing, ii. 38
+
+  Gnostic, wrote _Gospel according to John_, i. 2;
+    serpent with the seven vowels, ii. 489
+
+  Gnosticism, oriental, i. 271;
+    Buddhistic elements, ii. 321
+
+  Gnostics, ii. 41;
+    believed in metempsychosis, i. 12;
+    early Christians and followers of the Essenes, i. 26;
+    originated many Christian doctrines, ii. 41, 42;
+    their greatest heresies, ii. 155, 156;
+    praised by Gibbon, ii. 259;
+    their doctrines falsified by the Christian Fathers, ii. 326;
+    their view of the Jewish God, ii. 526
+
+  Gobi desert, the seat of empire, i. 598;
+    jealousy of foreign intrusion, i. 599;
+    testimony of Marco Polo, _ib._;
+    believed to be inhabited by malignant beings, i. 603
+
+  Goblins, elementary, i. 68
+
+  God, personal, denied by modern scientists, i. 16;
+    an intelligent, omnipotent, individual will, i. 58;
+    his existence denied by Comte and the Positivists, i. 76;
+    to be sought in nature, and not outside, i. 93;
+    belief of Henry More, the English Platonist, i. 205, 206;
+    Kircher’s doctrine of the one magnet, i. 208;
+    the monad, i. 212;
+    doctrines of Voltaire and Volney, i. 268;
+    the central sun, i. 270;
+    the universal mind, the original doctrine, i. 289;
+    is no-thing, not a concrete or visible being like objects, i. 292;
+    belief of the Stoics, i. 317;
+    of the several Christian denominations, ii. 2;
+    the Father, ii. 50;
+    of the gardens, his rites adopted by the Fathers, ii. 51;
+    each immortal spirit, ii. 153;
+    “manifest in the flesh,” a forged text, ii. 178;
+    his actions subject to necessity, ii. 251;
+    Masonic testimony, ii. 377;
+    the Father, the beguiling serpent, ii. 492;
+    prepares hell for priers into his mysteries, ii. 524;
+    every man’s, bounded by his own conceptions, ii. 567
+
+  God-man, the first man, i. 297
+
+  God’s comedy and our tragedy, ii. 534
+
+  Godfrey Higgins in error about Roman Catholic esoterism, ii. 121
+
+  Gods, eminent men so called, i. 24, 280;
+    inferior to deities, i. 287;
+    supercelestial and intercosmic, i. 312;
+    pagan, Christian archangels, i. 316;
+    kind and beneficent demons, i. 332;
+    their names kept secret, i. 581;
+    not incarnations of the Supreme Being, ii. 153
+
+  Gogard, the Hellenic tree of life, i. 297
+
+  Gold, basic matter of, i. 50;
+    its manufacture asserted, i. 503;
+    testimony of Francesco Picos, i. 504;
+    assertion of Dr. Peisse, i. 508, 509;
+    made by Theodore Tiffereau, i. 509;
+    the deposit of light, i. 511
+
+  _Golden Legend_, a conservatory of pious lies, ii. 74;
+    choice excerpts, ii. 76-79;
+    beats the _Decameron_, ii. 79;
+    a parodized or plagiarized history of Buddha, ii. 579
+
+  Good demons appear, i. 333;
+    spirits hardly ever appear, i. 344;
+    enough Morgan, ii. 372;
+    Shepherd, a Gnostic symbol, ii. 149
+
+  Goodale, Miss Annie, death, i. 479
+
+  Goodness must be alternated by its opposite, ii. 480
+
+  Gorillas mentioned by Hanno, i. 412
+
+  Gospel according to Peter, ii. 181;
+    fourth, full of Gnostic expressions, ii. 205;
+    fourth, blends Christianity with the Gnosis and Kabala, ii. 211
+
+  Gospels, their authors and compilers not known, ii. 37, 38
+
+  Gossein, fakir, contest with a sorcerer, i. 368
+
+  Græco-Russian church never under the Roman Catholics, i. 27
+
+  Grand council of the emperors, a Jesuitical production, ii. 390;
+    secours, i. 374;
+    cycle, Orpheus, i. 294;
+    its character, i. 296;
+    cycle completed, i. 303
+
+  Grandville, Dr., on mummy-bandaging, i. 539
+
+  Gravitation, none in the Newtonian sense, i. 271
+
+  Gray brain-matter the god, i. 36
+
+  Great Dragon, crushed under the foot of the Virgin of the Sea, ii.
+        446;
+    Vasaki, casting out a flood of poison which the earth swallows, ii.
+        490;
+    equinoctial continent, i. 594;
+    Masonic revolution of 1717, ii. 389;
+    secret of evocation, ii. 114;
+    snake, worshipped by the pueblo-chiefs of Mexico, i. 557;
+    spirit of the Indian, the manifested Brahma, i. 560;
+    synagogue revised the Pentateuch, i. 578;
+    universal soul, absorption into it does not involve loss of
+        individuality, ii. 116;
+    year, i. 30
+
+  Greatest scientists inanimate corpses, i. 318
+
+  Greece derived its art from Egypt, i. 521
+
+  Gregory VII., pope, a magician, ii. 56, 57;
+    of Tours, exposition of sortilege, ii. 20
+
+  Gross, T., denounces those opposed to investigation, ii. 96
+
+  Grote assimilates the Pythagoreans to the Jesuits, ii. 529
+
+  Gunpowder, anciently used by the Chinese, i. 241
+
+  Guru-astara, a spiritual teacher, ii. 141
+
+  Gymnosophists of India, i. 90;
+    knew the Akâsa, i. 113
+
+
+  Half-death, i. 452
+
+  Half-gods, i. 323;
+    or mukti, men regenerate on earth, ii. 566
+
+  Hierophant, transfer of his life to a candidate, ii. 563
+
+  Hakem, the wise one of the Druzes, ii. 310
+
+  Haideck, Countess, a Mason, ii. 391
+
+  Hall of spirits, ii. 365
+
+  Hamites preferred to settle near rivers and oceans, ii. 458
+
+  Hamsa, the Messiah of the Druzes, ii. 308;
+    the precursor, ii. 310
+
+  Hanno, mention of gorillas, i. 412
+
+  Hanuma, or Hanuman the sacred monkey, the progenitor of the
+        Europeans, i. 563;
+    resembles the Egyptian cynocephalus, i. 564;
+    endowed with speech, ii. 274
+
+  Hare, Prof., i. 38;
+    views of Comte’s positive philosophy, i. 79;
+    mistreated by Harvard professors, i. 176, 177;
+    declared _non compos mentis_, i. 233;
+    bullied by Prof. Henry, i. 245
+
+  Harmony and justice analagous, i. 330
+
+  Hasty burial deprecated, i. 453
+
+  Haug, Dr., asserts the affinity of the Zoroastrian, Jewish, and
+        Christian religions, ii. 486
+
+  Haunted house, i. 69
+
+  Hayes, Moses Michael, introduced Royal Arch Masonry into this
+        country, ii. 393
+
+  Hayti, a centre of secret societies, where infants are immolated, ii.
+        572
+
+  Healing art in the temples always magical, ii. 502
+
+  Heathen processions and priapic emblems at Easter in France, ii. 332;
+    priesthood, their cast-off garb worn by Christian clergy, ii. 8
+
+  Heavenly Man, Tikkun, Protogonos, ii. 276
+
+  Hebrew manuscripts of the Bible the oldest, ii. 430;
+    burned by the Inquisition, _ib._
+
+  Hebron, or Kirjath-Arba, city of the four Kabeiri, ii. 171;
+    Smaragdine tablet of Hermes found, i. 507
+
+  Heliocentric system known by Hindus 2,000 B.C., i. 9;
+    denied alike by scholars and the clergy, i. 84;
+    known by the priests of Egypt, i. 532
+
+  Hel, or Hela, neither a state nor place of punishment, ii. 11;
+    cold and cheerless, _ib._
+
+  Hell, a German goddess, ii. 11;
+    not a place of punishment in Scandinavian mythology, _ib._;
+    nowhere so set forth in Egyptian or Hindu mythology, nor in the
+        Jewish Scriptures, _ib._;
+    the Archimedean lever of Christian theology, _ib._;
+    said to be located in the sun, ii. 12;
+    denied by Origen, ii. 13;
+    hypothesis of Mr. Swinden, _ib._;
+    Augustine’s theory of miracles, _ib._;
+    eternal torments of, all pagans condemned to, ii. 8;
+    Virgin Mary testifying to it with her own signature, _ib._;
+    the damned, ii. 25;
+    priests there, but no monks, _ib._;
+    no Dominicans, _ib._;
+    a hallucination, ii. 507;
+    never means eternal torment, ii. 507;
+    the translation in the Bible a forgery, ii. 506;
+    its prince quarrelling with Satan, ii. 515
+
+  Hellenic figures at Nagkon-Wat, i. 568
+
+  Hell-torments, their perpetuity denied by Origen, ii. 13
+
+  Helps, artificial, to clairvoyance, ii. 592
+
+  Heptaktis, the seven-rayed god, ii. 417
+
+  Herakleitus on fighting with anger, i. 248;
+    the Ephesian, his philosophical doctrine of fire and flux, i. 422;
+    the spirit of fire, i. 423
+
+  Herakles, the Grecian Hercules, the Logos, i. 298;
+    disseminated a mild religion, ii. 515;
+    the only-begotten, ii. 515;
+    the saviour, _ib._;
+    ascending from the nether house of Pluto, ii. 517;
+    slew the sacrificers of men, ii. 565
+
+  Herbs of dreams and enchantments, ii. 589
+
+  Her-cules, the Sanscrit form of Mel-Kartha, i. 567
+
+  Hercules, the magnet named from him, i. 130;
+    not the same as the Grecian Herakles, _ib._;
+    creator and father, i. 131;
+    killed by the devil, i. 132;
+    and Thor, i. 261;
+    the first-begotten, Bel, Baal, and Siva, ii. 492;
+    the Titan, restores Jupiter or Zeus to his throne, i. 299;
+    descends to Hades, _ib._;
+    Invictus, his initiation into the Eleusynia and descent into hell,
+        ii. 516
+
+  Herder places the cradle of mankind in India, ii. 30
+
+  Heredom Rosy Cross, ii. 394
+
+  Heresies, early Christianity among them, ii. 123;
+    secret sects of the Christians, ii. 289;
+    one still in existence, ii. 290
+
+  Hermas, the pastor of, a book quoting from the _Sohar_, ii. 243, 244
+
+  Hermes, the counterpart of the serpent, ii. 508;
+    his prediction to Prometheus, ii. 514, 515;
+    Trismegistus, 20,000 books written before Menes, i. 406;
+    his _Smaragdine Tablet_ or manual of alchemy, i. 507;
+    reputed author of serpent-worship and heliolatry, i. 551;
+    an evocation of angels and demons to preside at Mysteries, i. 613;
+    and Hostanes believed in one God, ii. 88
+
+  Hermetic books on medicine, i. 3;
+    their antiquity, i. 37;
+    Brothers of Egypt, ii. 307;
+    doctrine accounts most reasonably for the formation of the world,
+        i. 341;
+    fraternities, i. 16;
+    gold, i. 511;
+    philosophers, i. 1
+
+  Hermetists’ doctrine of creation, i. 258;
+    why they wrote incomprehensibly, i. 627
+
+  Hermodorus or Hermotimus, i. 364, 476
+
+  Hero invented a steam-engine, i. 241
+
+  Herodotus mentioned a night of six months, i. 412;
+    testimony concerning the pyramids, i. 518, 519;
+    description of the labyrinth, i. 522
+
+  Hezekiah, the Redeemer and Messiah, ii. 440, 441;
+    the rod or scion from the stem of Jesse, ii. 441;
+    a prince from Bethlehem establishes a sacred college and a new
+        religion, terminating Baal and serpent-worship, ii. 440;
+    succeeded on the extinction of the family of Ahaz, ii. 166
+
+  Hiarchus and Hiram, i. 19
+
+  Hieroglyph of Knights Kadosh, ii. 391
+
+  Hieroglyphics on the stones of the Temple of Dendera, i. 524
+
+  Hierophant offered his own life, ii. 42;
+    did not allow candidates to see or hear him personally, ii. 93
+
+  Hierophants, Egyptian, i. 90
+
+  Higgins, Godfrey, i. 33;
+    rebuke of skeptics who accept the Bible stories, i. 284;
+    had not the key to the esoteric doctrine, i. 347;
+    on the Rasit, ii. 35
+
+  High Hierophant transferring his life, ii. 564
+
+  Highest pyrotechny, i. 306
+
+  Hildebrand, the seventh Pope Gregory, a magician, ii. 557
+
+  Hindu demigods, ii. 103;
+    wonderful appearance seen by Jacolliot, _ib._;
+    gods, masks without actors, ii. 261, 262;
+    populations in Greece, ii. 428;
+    rites belong to a religion older than the present one, ii. 535
+
+  Hindus, more susceptible to magnetism, ii. 610;
+    and Iranians, battles, i. 12;
+    ancient, their philosophy and science, i. 618-620;
+    their great probity, ii. 474;
+    corrupted by European associations, _ib._
+
+  Hindustan, once called Æthiopia, ii. 434;
+    dark races worshipped Maha Deva, _ib._
+
+  Hiouen-Thsang, his description of the magicians of Peshawer, i. 599;
+    his vision of the shade of Buddha, i. 600
+
+  Hippocrates, his views like of Herakleitos, i. 423;
+    identical with those of the Rosicrucians, _ib._;
+    his doctrine of man’s inner sense, i. 425;
+    praise of instinct, i. 434
+
+  Hiram, i. 19
+
+  Hiram Abiff, i. 29
+
+  Hitchcock, E. A., exposition of alchemy, i. 308;
+    Prof., on psychometric photography, i. 184
+
+  Hivim, or Hivites, descendants of the Serpent, i. 554;
+    Ophites, or serpent-tribe, Cain their ancestor, ii. 446;
+    of Palestine a serpent-tribe, ii. 481
+
+  Hobbs, Abigail, confederated with the devil, i. 361
+
+  Holy Ghost, the Æther, the breath of God, ii. 50;
+    a bit of his finger kept as a relic, ii. 71.
+
+  Holy kiss, and toilet directions of Augustine, ii. 331;
+    limbs of Sts. Cosmo and Damiano, phallic symbols, ii. 5;
+    syllable, supreme mystery, ii. 114;
+    thief ascends out of hell, ii. 517
+
+  Homer, the Iliad probably plagiarized, ii. 436
+
+  Homunculi of Paracelsus, i. 465
+
+  Hononer, the Persian Logos, or living manifested word, i. 560
+
+  Horse with fingers, i. 411, 412
+
+  Horse-shoe magnet applied to the phantom-hand, ii. 594
+
+  Horus piercing the head of the serpent, ii. 446
+
+  Hospitals anciently established near temples, ii. 98
+
+  Houdin Robert, i. 73, 100;
+    testimony in regard to table-rapping and levitation, i. 358, 359;
+    suspected of magic, i. 379
+
+  House of David deposed by the Israelites, ii. 439
+
+  Howitt William, explanation of exorcism, ii. 66
+
+  Huc, Abbé, his testimony concerning the infant Dalai-Lama, i. 438;
+    his book placed on the _Index Expurgatorius_, _ib._;
+    his account of the marvellous tree, i. 440;
+    the picture of the moon, i. 441;
+    punishment for his candor, ii. 345, 346;
+    his testimony of the Lamaic doctrines, ii. 582;
+    his story of the children compelled to swallow mercury, ii. 604.
+
+  Hufeland, Dr., theory of magnetic sympathy, i. 207
+
+  Human body once half ethereal, i. 1;
+    made as a prison of earlier races, i. 2;
+    credulity contains inside of it an omni-perceptive faith, ii. 120;
+    embryo, evolved, i. 302, 303;
+    fœtus, transient forms like those of fœtal animals, i. 388;
+    process of development, i. 389;
+    race, many before Adam, i. 2;
+    imprisoned in bodies, i. 2;
+    antiquity more than 250,000 years, i. 3;
+    authorities differ in regard to original barbarism, i. 4;
+    sacrifices, an ancient practice, ii. 547;
+    abolished in Egypt, Africa, and Greece, ii. 568;
+    offered to the Virgin Mary as heretics, _ib._;
+    soul an immortal god, i. 345;
+    is born and dies like man, _ib._;
+    spirit, sees all things as in the present, i. 185
+
+  Humanity, happy day for it, ii. 586.
+
+  Humboldt, Alexander von, suspected intercourse between Mexicans and
+        Hindus, i. 548
+
+  Humboldt, Alexander, on presumptuous skepticism, i. 223
+
+  Hume, David, exalted by Prof. Huxley, i. 421;
+    the real founder of the positive philosophy, i. 82;
+    testimony in the miracles at the tomb of Abbé Paris, i. 373
+
+  Hunt, Prof. Sterry, on solutions, i. 192
+
+  Huss, John, his memory sacred in Bohemia, ii. 560
+
+  Huxley, physical basis of life, i. 15;
+    classes spiritualism outside of philosophical inquiry, i. 15;
+    repudiates positive philosophy as Catholicism minus Christianity,
+        i. 82;
+    defines what constitutes proof, i. 121;
+    confesses ignorance of matter, i. 408;
+    his theory formulated, i. 419
+
+  Hyk-sos, or shepherds of Egypt, the ancestors of the earlier
+        Israelites, ii. 487
+
+  Hymns by Dirghatamas, ii. 411
+
+  Hyneman, Leopold, testimony on Masonry becoming sectarian, ii. 380
+
+  Hypatia, her atrocious murder by order of St. Cyril, ii. 53;
+    letter of Synesius, _ib._;
+    why Cyril caused her to be murdered, ii. 253
+
+  Hystaspes, Gushtasp, Vistaspa, ii. 141;
+    visited Kashmere, ii. 434
+
+  Hysteria imputed to the prophets of the Cevennes, i. 371
+
+
+  I was, but am no more, ii. 393
+
+  I. H. S., in hoc signum, ii. 527
+
+  Iachus, an Egyptian physician, i. 406
+
+  Iaho, variety of etymologies, ii. 301;
+    statement of Aristotle, ii. 302
+
+  Iamblichus, i. 33;
+    raised ten cubits from the ground, i. 115;
+    forbids endeavors to procure phenomena, i. 219;
+    explanation of Pythagoras, i. 248, 284;
+    on manifestations of demons, etc., i. 333;
+    the founder of theurgy, his practice, i. 489;
+    his explanation of the objects of the Mysteries, ii. 101
+
+  Iao, the male essence of the Phœnicians, i. 61
+
+  Yava, יהוה, the secret name of the mystery-god, ii. 165
+
+  Idæic finger, i. 23
+
+  Identity of all ancient religions and secret fraternities between the
+        ancient faiths, ii. 100
+
+  Idiots, reborn, i. 351
+
+  Iessaens, ii. 190
+
+  Ievo, not the same as Iao, ii. 296
+
+  Iezedians, came from Basrah, ii. 197
+
+  Ignition of stars, i. 254
+
+  Ilda-Baoth, the son of Chaos, ii. 183;
+    his sons, _ib._;
+    creates man, ii. 184;
+    punishes him for transgression, ii. 185;
+    his abode in the planet Saturn, ii. 236;
+    transformed into the Devil, ii. 501
+
+  Illuminati and their purposes, ii. 391
+
+  Illusion (_Maya_), the veil of the arcana, i. 271
+
+  Immaculate Conception of the Holy Virgin, an element of old phallic
+        religion, ii. 5;
+    why promulgated, ii. 110
+
+  Imagination, the plastic power of the soul, i. 396;
+    not identical with fancy, _ib._;
+    a memory of preceding states, _ib._;
+    its power upon physical condition, i. 385;
+    its influence on fœtal life doubted by Magendie, i. 390
+
+  Immodesty of the _Vedas_ exceeded by that of the Bible, ii. 88
+
+  Immoral principles of the Jesuits, ii. 355
+
+  Immorality, sexual, said to be produced by religious instinct, i. 83
+
+  Ilus or Hyle, the slime or earth-matter, i. 146
+
+  Immortal, Chinese, Siamese, etc., believe some know the art of
+        becoming, i. 214;
+    theory of Maxwell, i. 216;
+    breath, i. 302;
+    portion of immortal matter, ii. 262
+
+  Immortality of the soul, the doctrine as old as the twelfth Egyptian
+        dynasty, ii. 361;
+    of the spirit, Moksha and Nirvana, ii. 116;
+    of all, a false idea, i. 316;
+    to be won, _ib._
+
+  Imparting the secret to the successor, ii. 671
+
+  Impostor-demons, seven, ii. 234
+
+  Incarnation explained, ii. 152, 153;
+    prophetic star, ii. 454;
+    exhibited before the author, ii. 599-602
+
+  Incarnations, the five of the Buddhists, ii. 275;
+    known in all the old world-religions, ii. 503;
+    of the deity, periodical, ii. 535
+
+  Incas, the lost treasures, i. 596;
+    the story of the last queen, _ib._;
+    their tomb, i. 597;
+    the tunnel, i. 598
+
+  Incendiarism, epidemic, i. 276
+
+  India, magic in, i. 89;
+    gymnosophists, i. 80;
+    of the archaic period, i. 589;
+    included Persia, Thibet, Mongolia, and Great Tartary, _ib._;
+    the alma mater of the world-religions, ii. 30;
+    said to be the cradle of the human race, _ib._;
+    derived her rites from some foreign source, ii. 535;
+    Southern, the law of inheritance, ii. 437
+
+  Indian dynasties, solar and lunar, ii. 437, 438
+
+  Indicator, Prof. Faraday, i. 63
+
+  Individual life in the future to be won, i. 316;
+    existence, how sustained, i. 318, 319;
+    existence of the spirit a Hindu doctrine, ii. 534
+
+  Individualization depends on the spirit, i. 315
+
+  Indranee and her son painted with the aureole, ii. 95
+
+  Induction, not the usual mode of great discoveries, i. 513
+
+  Ineffable name employed by Jesus, ii. 387
+
+  Infant, temporarily animated by the spirit of a lama, ii. 601, 602
+
+  Infant-girl burned as a witch, ii. 65
+
+  Infant-prophet in France, i. 438
+
+  Infants, dying, prematurely born a second time, i. 351;
+    unborn, how influenced, i. 395;
+    eaten at the sacrifices in Hayti, ii. 572
+
+  Initiation, the practice in every ancient religion, ii. 99;
+    represented the experience of the soul after death, ii. 494;
+    of a Druze, ii. 313
+
+  Injunction of secresy, ii. 40
+
+  Inman, Dr. Thos., defines greatest curse of a nation, ii. 121, 122;
+    on Christian heathenism, ii. 80, 81;
+    declares the Atheism imputed to Buddha Sakya not supported, ii. 533;
+    comparison of Christians and Buddhists, ii. 540
+
+  Inner Man, can withdraw from the body, ii. 588
+
+  Inner Sense, doctrine of Hippocrates, i. 424, 425;
+    of Iamblichus, i. 435
+
+  Innocent III., bull against magic, ii. 69
+
+  Innocents of Bethlehem, their massacre, a myth copied from India, ii.
+        199
+
+  Inquisition, the slaughter-house of the church, destroyed by Napoleon
+        I., ii. 22;
+    its atrocious cruelty, ii. 55;
+    its bloodshed and human sacrifices unparalleled in paganism, ii. 5,
+        6;
+    why invented, ii. 58;
+    its origin in Paradise, ii. 59;
+    burned Hebrew Bibles, ii. 430
+
+  Inquisitors of our days, the scientists, i. 99
+
+  Insanity from spiritualism in the United States, ii. 7;
+    the obsession by spirits, ii. 589
+
+  Inscription on the coffin of Queen Mentuhept, i. 92
+
+  Instinct, i. 425;
+    its miracles, i. 433
+
+  Integral whole, ii. 116
+
+  Intelligence of the electric bolt, i. 188;
+    ether directed, i. 199
+
+  Intelligent electricity, i. 322
+
+  Intercosmic gods, i. 312
+
+  Interior Man, doctrine of Socrates and Plato, ii. 283
+
+  Interview with a young lama re-incarnated Buddha, ii. 598
+
+  Intuition the guide of the seer, i. 433;
+    a rudiment in every one, i. 434;
+    doctrine of Iamblichus, i. 435
+
+  Investigation denounced as a criminal labor, ii. 96
+
+  Invisible Sun, i. 302
+
+  Invocation of ancestors by Moldavian Christians, ii. 570
+
+  Invulnerability, can be imparted, i. 379
+
+  Iran and Turan, their wars conflicts between Persians and Assyrians
+        or Aturians, i. 576
+
+  Irenæus, makes Christ fifty years old, ii. 305;
+    on the trine in man, ii. 285;
+    and the Gnostics, their contests, ii. 51;
+    believed the soul corporeal, i. 317;
+    attempted to establish a new doctrine on the basis of Plato, i. 289;
+    found guilty of falsehood, ii. 327
+
+  Irenæus Philaletha, explanation of the peculiar style of Hermetic
+        writers, i. 628
+
+  Ireland visited by Buddhist missionaries, ii. 290, 291
+
+  Iron in the sun, i. 513;
+    found in the Pyramid of Cheops, i. 542.
+
+  Isaiah the prophet, his vision of seraphs, i. 358;
+    terminated the direct line of David, ii. 440;
+    celebrates the new chief, Hezekiah, _ib._
+
+  Isarim or Essenean initiates, ii. 42;
+    found the Smaragdine Tablet at Hebron, i. 507
+
+  Isernia, worship of the _limbs_ of Saints Cosmo and Damiano, and
+        traffic in phallic _ex-votos_, ii. 5
+
+  Ishmonia, the petrified city, traditions of books and magic
+        literature, ii. 29
+
+  Isis, the name of a medicine, i. 532;
+    the Virgin Mother of Egypt, ii. 10;
+    queen of Heaven, ii. 50;
+    immaculate, her titles applied to the Virgin Mary, ii. 95;
+    anthropomorphised into Mary, ii. 41;
+    the “woman clothed with the sun,” ii. 489
+
+  Isitwa, the divine power, ii. 593
+
+  Islam, the minarets, ii. 5
+
+  Islamism, the outgrowth of the Nestorian controversy, ii. 54
+
+  Island of Middle Asia, inhabited by Elohim, i. 589;
+    empire of the Pacific Ocean, i. 592
+
+  Israel, what the name means, ii. 401;
+    the enumeration of 12 tribes supposed to be purely mythical, i. 568
+
+  Israelites, intermarried perpetually with the other nations of
+        Palestine, i. 568;
+    why their language was Semitic, _ib._;
+    their symbols relate to sun-worship, ii. 401;
+    the plebeian were Canaanites and Phœnicians, ii. 134;
+    worshipped Baal or Bacchus and the Serpent, ii. 523;
+    their prophets disapproved of sacrificial worship, ii. 525;
+    offered human sacrifices, ii. 524;
+    their prophetesses, _ib._
+
+  Israelitish Tabernacle, elegant workmanship, i. 536
+
+  Istar, Astoreth, the same as Venus, Queen of Heaven, ii. 444
+
+  Isvara, a psychological condition, ii. 591
+
+  “Itself” met by the disembodied soul at the gates of Paradise, ii. 635
+
+  Iurbo Adonai, ii. 185, 189
+
+  Ixtlilxochitl, author of the Popul-Vuh, i. 548
+
+
+  Jacob, extraordinary fecundity of his family, ii. 558;
+    the Zouave, i. 165, 217, 218
+
+  Jacob’s pillar a lingham, ii. 445
+
+  Jacolliot, Louis, i. 139;
+    criticises orientalists, i. 583;
+    testimony in regard to theopœia, i. 616, 617;
+    branded as a humbug, ii. 47;
+    denounces the theory of Turanians and Semitism, ii. 48;
+    on vulgar magic in India, ii. 70;
+    description of Brahmanic initiations, ii. 103;
+    sees a living spectre, ii. 104, 105;
+    on Hindu metaphysics, ii. 262;
+    disbelieves in the chastity of Buddhistic monks, ii. 321;
+    knew no secrets, ii. 584
+
+  Jadūgar or sorcerers in India, ii. 69
+
+  Jaga-nath, ii. 297
+
+  Jah-Buh-Sun, ii. 348
+
+  Jaina sect claims Buddhism, ii. 321;
+    owners of the cave-temples, ii. 323
+
+  Jains, taught the existence of two ethereal bodies, i. 429
+
+  Jairus, resuscitation of his daughter by Jesus, i. 481
+
+  James the Just, never called Jesus the Son of God, ii. 202
+
+  Japanese, their probity, ii. 573
+
+  Jasher, Book of, ii. 399
+
+  Java Aleim, יהוה אלהים (Lord-God), head of the priest-caste of
+        Eden or Babylonia, i. 575;
+    invests man with the coat of skin, _ib._;
+    of the Sacerdotal College, ii. 293
+
+  Javanese, island empire, i. 592
+
+  Jehovah, his castle of fire, i. 270;
+    a cruel anthropomorphic deity, i. 307;
+    not the sacred name at all, ii. 398;
+    only a Masoretic invention, _ib._;
+    feminine, ii. 399;
+    resembled Siva, ii. 524
+
+  Jehovah-Nissi or Iao-Nisi, the same as Osiris or Bacchus the
+        Dio-Nysos or Jove of Nysa, ii. 165, 526
+
+  Jehovah-worship and Christianity abandoned by Freemasons at Lausanne,
+        ii. 377
+
+  Jeroboam made the lawful king of the Israelites, ii. 439
+
+  Jerome, St., mentions Jews of Lydda and Tiberias as mystic teachers,
+        i. 26;
+    procured the Gospel of Matthew from the Nazarenes, ii. 181;
+    his perverted text of Job, ii. 496
+
+  Jerusalem, the temple not so ancient as pretended, ii. 389
+
+  Jesuit cryptography, ii. 397
+
+  Jesuits, a secret society, now control the Roman Church, ii. 352;
+    their magic, ii. 353;
+    their secret constitution, ii. 354;
+    Mackenzie’s description, ii. 355;
+    their profession of faith, ii. 358;
+    their expulsion from Venice, _ib._;
+    declare Christianity not evidently true, ii. 358, 359;
+    sanction the murder of parents, ii. 363;
+    disguised as Talapoins, i. 371;
+    contest of magic with the Augustinians, i. 445;
+    two, desiring to change Sabean for Christian names, ii. 450;
+    adopt the institute and habit of Siamese Talapoins, ii. 577;
+    set aside Christian doctrines, ii. 578
+
+  Jesus, of Renan, Strauss and Viscount Amberley, ii. 562;
+    Talmudic story, ii. 201;
+    discovered and revealed the occult theology, ii. 202;
+    or Nebo, inspired by Mercury, ii. 132;
+    and Christna, united to their Chrestos, ii. 558;
+    his life a copy of Christna, his character of Buddha, ii. 339;
+    preached Buddhism, ii. 123;
+    believed in Ferho or Fo, ii. 290;
+    did not give any name to the Father, _ib._;
+    his true history imparted to the Templars, ii. 382;
+    regarded as a brother, _ib._;
+    an avatar like Melchizedek, becomes a son of God by baptism, ii.
+        566;
+    son of Panther, a high pontiff of the universal secret doctrines,
+        ii. 386;
+    proclaims himself the Son of God and humanity, _ib._;
+    represented by a great serpent, ii. 490;
+    an Essene and Nazarene, ii. 131;
+    used oil and drank wine, _ib._;
+    of the church, the ideal of Irenæus, ii. 33;
+    classified his teachings, ii. 145, 147;
+    said to have been a Pharisee, ii. 148;
+    said to have been a magician, _ib._;
+    the materialized divine spirit, ii. 576;
+    deified because of his dramatic death, ii. 339;
+    why he died, ii. 545;
+    always called a _man_, ii. 239;
+    forgave his enemies, ii. 8;
+    the heirs of Peter curse theirs, ii. 9;
+    cast out devils by purifying the atmosphere, i. 356;
+    taught the _Logia_, or secret doctrines, ii. 191;
+    transmitted magnetic or theurgical powers, i. 130;
+    healed by word of command, i. 217;
+    his followers innovators, ii. 132;
+    endeavored to give the arcane truth to the many, ii. 561;
+    made little impression upon his own century, ii. 335;
+    familiar with the Koinoboi, ii. 336;
+    who rejected him as the Son of God, ii. 455;
+    said to have been hanged and stoned, ii. 255;
+    never pronounced the name of Jehovah, ii. 163;
+    his doctrines like those of Manu, ii. 164;
+    and Buddha never wrote, ii. 559;
+    unwilling to die, hence, no self-sacrificing Savior, ii. 545
+
+  Jewish colonists of Palestine imbued with Magdean notions, ii. 481;
+    people regard the Mosaic books as an allegory, i. 554, 555;
+    theology not understood by Christians, i. 17
+
+  Jews excluded from Masonic lodges, ii. 390;
+    their doubtful origin, ii. 438;
+    worshipped Baal or Hercules, ii. 524;
+    brought the Persian dualism to Palestine, ii. 500, 501;
+    named Ormazd and Ahriman, Satan, ii. 501;
+    an Indian sect, the Kaloni, i. 567;
+    probably came from Afghanistan or India, _ib._;
+    similar or identical with the Phœnicians, i. 566
+
+  Job, book of, Satan or Typhon appears, ii. 483;
+    the allegory explained in the Book of the Dead, ii. 493;
+    a representation of initiation, ii. 494;
+    will give the key to the whole matter of the Devil, ii. 493;
+    his trials and vindication, ii. 485;
+    seeing God, ii. 485, 486;
+    the neophyte, hears God in the whirlwind, ii. 498;
+    vindicated by his Redeemer or champion, ii. 499, 500
+
+  Jobard, on two kinds of electricity, i. 188
+
+  John, Gospel written by a Gnostic, i. 2;
+    travelled in Asia Minor and learned of the Mithraic rites, ii. 507;
+    the Baptist, his disciples Essenean dissenters, ii. 130;
+    disciples of, same as Nazareans or Mendæans, do not believe in
+        Christ, ii. 290
+
+  Jonah, the prophet, the allegory explained, ii. 258
+
+  Jones, Sir William, on the laws of Manu, i. 585;
+    rules for constructing a purana, ii. 492
+
+  Josaphat, St., a transmogrified Buddha, ii. 579
+
+  Judaism, Gnosticism, Christianity, and Masonry erected on the same
+        cosmical myths, i. 405
+
+  Joseph, studied in Egypt, i. 25;
+    became an Egyptian, i. 566
+
+  Josephus, interpolated, ii. 196;
+    his passage concerning Jesus, ii. 328
+
+  Joshua, fugitives, i. 545
+
+  Jowett, translator of Plato, exceptions to his criticism, i. 288
+
+  Judæans, whether they were ever in Palestine before Cyrus, a problem,
+        i. 568
+
+  Judæi, the designation of the Jews, an Indian term, ii. 441
+
+  Judea, its primitive history a distortion of Indian fable, ii. 471
+
+  Judgment of the Dead, ii. 364
+
+  Juggernaut, his procession imitated by missionaries in Ceylon, ii. 113
+
+  Jugglers of India and Egypt, i. 73;
+    walking from tree-top to tree-top, i. 495
+
+  Julian, the emperor, a son of God or Mithra by initiation, ii. 566
+
+  Juno, her temple covered with pointed blades of swords, i. 527;
+    her abandoning of Veii for Rome, i. 614
+
+  Jupiter and four moons discovered in Assyria, i. 261;
+    his mythological adventures, astronomical phenomena, i. 267, 268;
+    or Zeus originally the cosmic force, i. 262;
+    also the demiurg, _ib._;
+    the chief deity of the Orphic hymn, i. 263
+
+  Jury-trial, introduced by the Egyptians, i. 545
+
+  Justice and harmony analogous, i. 330
+
+  Justin Martyr, criticised for his heretical opinion about Socrates,
+        ii. 8;
+    his testimony concerning the talismans of Apollonius of Tyana, ii.
+        97;
+    on the non-observance of the Sabbath by Christians, ii. 419
+
+  Justinian, code of, copied from the code of Manu, i. 586
+
+
+  K----, a positivist and skeptic, his experiences in Thibet, ii.
+        599-602
+
+  Kabala, its fundamental geometrical figure the key to the problem, i.
+        14;
+    Chaldean, not known, i. 17;
+    included in the Arcane doctrines, i. 205;
+    same as the laws of Manu, i. 271;
+    solves esoteric doctrines of every religion, i. 271;
+    never written, _ib._;
+    concerning _Shedim_, i. 313;
+    its system of Sephiroth and emanations, ii. 213;
+    repeated in Talapoin manuscripts, i. 577;
+    Oriental, or secret Book of Numbers, i. 579
+
+  Kabalists, Chaldean, claim science above 70,000 years old, i. 1;
+    explanation of the allegory of descent into hell, i. 299
+
+  Kabeiri, Assyrian divinities, i. 569;
+    differently named and numbered in different places, _ib._;
+    reproduced in their Samothracian postures on the walls of
+        Nagkon-Wat, _ib._;
+    had similar names east as west, _ib._;
+    worshipped at Hebron, the city of Beni-Anak or _anakim_, _ib._;
+    number hardly known, ii. 478;
+    their names, ii. 170
+
+  Kabeirian gods represented at Nagkon-Wat, i. 565, 566
+
+  Kadeshim, or Galli, in the Hebrew sanctuaries, ii. 45
+
+  Kadeshuth, or Nautch-girls in India, ii. 45
+
+  Kadosh degree invented at Lyons, ii. 384
+
+  Kalani, an Indian sect, progenitors of the Jews, i. 567
+
+  Kalavatti, raised from the dead by Christna, ii. 241
+
+  Kalmucks, described earlier human races than the present, i. 2
+
+  Kalpas, i. 31
+
+  Kali, the “fall of man,” ii. 275
+
+  Kali-Yug, the designation of the present third yug or age of mankind,
+        i. 587;
+    began 4,500 years ago, _ib._
+
+  Kaliadovki, or Christian mysteries, ii. 119
+
+  Kangalins, or witches in India, ii. 69
+
+  Kanhari caves at Salsette, the abode of St. Josaphat, ii. 580, 581
+
+  Kanni, or bad virgins, ii. 447
+
+  Kansa of Madura, commands the murder of Christna and the massacre of
+        the infants, ii. 199
+
+  Kapila, a skeptic, i. 121; i. 307;
+    denied a First Cause, ii. 261
+
+  Karabtanos, i. 300
+
+  Karnak, the representative of Thebes, its archeological remains, i.
+        523;
+    lakes and mountains in its sanctuary, i. 524
+
+  Kasbeck, the mountain where Prometheus was punished, i. 298
+
+  Katie King, i. 48, 54;
+    soulless, i. 67
+
+  Kavindisami the fakir, causes a seed to grow miraculously, i. 139
+
+  Kebar-Zivo, i. 300
+
+  Kepler believed the stars to be intelligences, i. 207, 208, 253
+
+  Kerrenhappuch, a mystic name, ii. 496
+
+  Kerner, Dr., witnessing case of Elizabeth Eslinger, i. 68;
+    account of the encounter of the Cossack and Frenchman, i. 398
+
+  Keto or Cetus, the same as Dagon or Poseidon, ii. 258
+
+  Key to the Buddhist system, i. 289;
+    to the mysteries lost by the Roman Catholic Church, ii. 121;
+    G. Higgins mistaken, _ib._
+
+  Keys of St. Peter, where they originated, ii. 31;
+    cross and fishes, eastern symbols, ii. 255;
+    to Masonic ciphers, ii. 394
+
+  Keystone, absent at Nagkon-Wat, Santa Cruz del Quichè, Ocosingo, and
+        the Cyclopean structures of Greece and Italy, i. 571;
+    has an esoteric meaning, _ib._
+
+  Khaldi, worshippers of the moon-god, ii. 48
+
+  Khamism, an ancient deposit from Western Asia, ii. 435
+
+  Khansa, remarkable juggling trick, i. 473
+
+  Kidder, Bishop, remarkable testimony concerning the religion a wise
+        man would choose, ii. 240
+
+  King, John, i. 75
+
+  Kings and statesmen, Jesuit method for assassinating, ii. 373
+
+  Kircher, Father, taught universal magnetism, i. 208
+
+  Kiyun or Kivan, the same as Siva, i. 570
+
+  Klikoucha, i. 28
+
+  Klippoth, i. 141
+
+  Kneph, his snake-emblem, i. 133;
+    producing the mundane egg, ii. 226
+
+  Knights Kadosch, cipher, ii. 395;
+    hieroglyph, ii. 396;
+    Rose Croix, cipher, ii. 395;
+    Templars, i. 30;
+    Templars, the modern, have no secrets dangerous to the Church, ii.
+        381;
+    Templars, French Order, ii. 384, 385;
+    the assassination of a Prince, ii. 385
+
+  Knowledge, tree of, the pippala, ii. 412;
+    arcane, when sorcery and when wisdom, ii. 58
+
+  Koheleth, the summary, ii. 476
+
+  Koinobi or communists of Egypt, ii. 305
+
+  Kol-Arbas, the Tetrad or group of four mistaken for a Gnostic leader,
+        ii. 248
+
+  Korè-Persephonè, Zeus the Dragon, and their son, ii. 505
+
+  Kosmos, regarded as God or comprehending God, i. 154
+
+  Kounboum, mystery of, i. 289;
+    the Sacred Tree of Thibet, i. 302;
+    the wonderful Tree of Thibet with letters and symbols on its
+        leaves, i. 440;
+    Sanscrit characters on the leaves and bark, ii. 46
+
+  Kristophores, or the fourth degree, ii. 365
+
+  Kronos, i. 132
+
+  Krupte (crypt) the abode of a _teleiotes_, ii. 93
+
+  Kublai-Khan, ii. 608;
+    why he failed to adopt Christianity, ii. 581, 582;
+    reverences Christ, Mahomet, Moses, and Buddha all together, ii. 582;
+    his testimony concerning Christians, ii. 583
+
+  Kuklopes or Cyclopeans, shepherds, miners, builders, metal-workers,
+        and Anakim, i. 567
+
+  Kuklos Anangkes, or Circle of Necessity, i. 553
+
+  Kukushan, a medicinal plant of extraordinary virtue, ii. 608
+
+  Kumil-Mâdan, the undine, an elemental spirit, i. 496
+
+  Kurds, affirmed to be Indo-European, ii. 629;
+    are Mahometans, magicians, Yezids, and fire-worshippers, ii. 630;
+    scene with a sorcerer, ii. 631
+
+  Kutchi of Lha-Ssa, magically apprised by a Shaman of the author’s
+        helpless condition in the desert, ii. 628
+
+  Kutti-Satan, a Tamil spirit, i. 567
+
+
+  Labyrinth, the great, description by Herodotus, i. 522
+
+  Lactantius on calling up souls, i. 167;
+    declared the heliocentric system a heretical doctrine, i. 526;
+    rejected the doctrine of the antipodes, ii. 477
+
+  Læstrygonians of the _Odyssey_ cannibal races of Norway, i. 549
+
+  Laghana-Sastra, a secret sect in India, ii. 315;
+    their sacred groves, ii. 316
+
+  Lake, mysteries of, ii. 138;
+    of fire and brimstone, ii. 12;
+    the devil cast in it, with the beast and false prophet, _ib._;
+    place of purification of the wicked, ii. 238
+
+  Lakes and mountains in the Sanctuary of Karnak, i. 524
+
+  Lakshmi or Lakmi, the Damatri Venus or Great Mother, ii. 259, 598
+
+  Lama infant, or reincarnated Buddha, interview with him, ii. 598
+
+  Lamaic saints at a cave-temple, ii. 599;
+    exorcism, ii. 626
+
+  Lamaism, the purest Buddhism, ii. 608
+
+  Lamas, Thibetan, use the force known as Akâsa, i. 113
+
+  Lamps, ever-burning, one in the tomb of Cicero’s daughter, i. 224,
+        228;
+    in crypts of India, Thibet, and Japan, i. 225;
+    in Travancore, _ib._;
+    in Egypt, i. 226;
+    at Athens, Carthage, Edessa, Antioch, i. 227;
+    in the Appian Way and the Mosaic Tabernacle, i. 128;
+    mode of preparing, i. 229
+
+  Lamp-wicks of stone, i. 231;
+    of asbestos, i. 231
+
+  Land-measuring, known by the Egyptians, i. 531
+
+  Lao-tsi, or Laotsen, his figure produced by magic, i. 600
+
+  Lares, i. 345
+
+  Larmenius, charter forged, ii. 385
+
+  Larva, the soul, i. 344, 345
+
+  Larvæ, shadows of men that have once lived, i. 310;
+    their reincarnation, i. 357
+
+  Last rite, not known by the highest epoptæ, ii. 563
+
+  Latin Church, nearly upset by modern research, ii. 6;
+    despoiled the kabalists and theurgists, ii. 85;
+    preserves the old pagan worship, even to the dress of the clergy,
+        ii. 92
+
+  Lausanne, declaration of the Supreme Masonic Councils, ii. 377;
+    denounced by Gen. Pike, _ib._
+
+  Leaping of the prophets of Baal, ii. 45
+
+  Leaves, impressions made on, i. 368, 369
+
+  Le Comte, Prof., comparison of living and dead organism, i. 466;
+    on vital force, i. 313
+
+  Lempriere accuses Pythagoras and Porphyry, i. 431
+
+  Lemure, i. 345
+
+  Lemuria, the last continent of the Indian Ocean, perhaps the same as
+        Atlantis, i. 591, 592;
+    the Indian legend, i. 594
+
+  Lens found at Nineveh, i. 239
+
+  Lentulus, his forged letter, ii. 151
+
+  Leopard-skin, a sacred appendage of the mysteries, i. 568;
+    found sculptured in basso-relievo in Central America, i. 569;
+    employed by the Brahmans, _ib._
+
+  Lesser mysteries, their meaning and object, ii. 111
+
+  Lesser and greater mysteries, accused of indecency, ii. 100
+
+  Letter of Father Raulica on magic, ii. 70;
+    of Mary Virgin to the Bishop and Church of Messina, ii. 83;
+    from a Druze brother to the author, ii. 313
+
+  Letters, ii. 83;
+    invented in Egypt, i. 532
+
+  Levi, a caste rather than a tribe, i. 568
+
+  Levi, Eliphas, exposition of the means to acquire magical power, i.
+        137;
+    his remark on the ancient Christian malignity, ii. 250
+
+  Leviathan, the occult science, ii. 499
+
+  Law of compensation never swerves, ii. 545
+
+  Levitation discussed, i. 491, 492, 494-498;
+    under magnetic conditions practicable, ii. 589
+
+  Levitations, i. 100, 225;
+    declared impossible, i. 105;
+    of Iamblichus, i. 115;
+    occasioned by the attraction of the _perisprit_ or astral soul, i.
+        197;
+    disapproved by Iamblichus, i. 219
+
+  Levites, or serpent-tribe, the seraphs or fiery serpents, ii. 481
+
+  Lewis, Sir G. C., opinion adverse to the culture of the ancients, i.
+        525
+
+  Liberalia, or St. Patrick’s day, a festival of the Church, ii. 528
+
+  Libyan shepherds, Cyclopeans, i. 567
+
+  Lichen, produced, i. 302
+
+  Life, a phenomenon of matter, i. 115
+
+  Life-principle, speculations, i. 466
+
+  Life-transfer, ii. 564
+
+  Light, chemical relations, i. 136;
+    undulatory theory much doubted, i. 137;
+    mystical, the Divine Intelligence, i. 258;
+    same as electricity, _ib._;
+    both matter and a force, i. 281;
+    sympathy its offspring, i. 309;
+    an energy, not an emanation, the view of Aristotle, i. 510;
+    sublimated gold, i. 511
+
+  Lightning, conjured down by Prometheus, i. 526;
+    fate of Tullius, i. 527
+
+  Lightning-photographs, i. 394, 395
+
+  Lightning-rods on ancient temples, i. 527, 528;
+    used in India, i. 528
+
+  Lilith, Adam’s “first wife,” ii. 445
+
+  Linen of ancient Egypt, i. 536;
+    fire-proof, i. 230
+
+  Linga, same as the pillars of the patriarchs, ii. 235
+
+  Lingham, or emblem of Maha Deva, ii. 5;
+    and Yoni in churches, ii. 5
+
+  Lithos or phallus, reproduced in steeples, turrets, and domes, ii. 5
+
+  Littré on positive philosophy, i. 78
+
+  Living acari by chemical experiments, i. 465;
+    fire, i. 301
+
+  Local gods, ii. 451
+
+  Lodestone, its power to affect a whole audience, i. 265
+
+  Logia, or secret doctrines taught by Jesus, ii. 191
+
+  Logoi, all fail and are punished, i. 298
+
+  Logos, i. 131;
+    in every mythos, i. 162
+
+  Λόγος Αληθής, _True Doctrine_ of Celsus, story of the
+        book at a convent, ii. 52
+
+  Long-face, the Supreme God, ii. 247
+
+  Long hair, worn by John the Baptist and Jesus, and denounced by
+        Paul, ii. 140
+
+  Lord of the Genii, i. 300
+
+  Losing one’s soul possible, i. 317
+
+  Lost word, where to be sought, i. 580;
+    and its substitute, Mac Benac, ii. 349
+
+  Lotus, the sacred flower of Egyptians and Hindus, i. 91;
+    superseded by the lilies, i. 92
+
+  Loubère, M. de la, on Buddha and the Buddhists, ii. 576-579
+
+  Lourdes, shrine of, materializations of Virgin Mary, i. 119;
+    the madonna, her miracles, i. 614, ii. 6;
+    the moving of the statue, i. 618
+
+  Love, its magnetism the originator of created things, i. 210
+
+  Lucifer, i. 299
+
+  Luke, the evangelist, reputed an Essene, ii. 144
+
+  Lunar dynasties in India, the Chandra Vensa, ii. 438
+
+  Lundy, Rev. Dr., what he has proved, ii. 557
+
+  Luther and the demon, ii. 73;
+    the worst man in Europe, ii. 200;
+    his denunciation of the Catholics, ii. 208;
+    intolerant, and Calvin bloodthirsty, ii. 503
+
+  Lycanthropes, over 600 put to death in the Jura by sentence of a
+        judge, ii. 626
+
+  Lutherans burned as sorcerers, ii. 61
+
+  Luxor, unfading colors, i. 239;
+    brotherhood of, ii. 308
+
+
+  Macaulay, his criticism of scientists and philosophers, i. 424
+
+  Mac Benac, ii. 349
+
+  Machagistia, the magic taught in Persia and Babylonia, i. 251;
+    the testimony of Plato, ii. 306
+
+  Mackenzie, his description of the Jesuits, ii. 355
+
+  Macrocosm, i. 62
+
+  Macroprosopos or macrocosm, i. 580
+
+  Madonna of Barri, with crinoline, ii. 9;
+    of Rio de Janeiro, _décolletée_, with blonde hair and chignon, ii.
+        10
+
+  Madras famine made worse by Catholic taxation, ii. 532
+
+  Maëlstrom, the Charybdis of the Odyssey, i. 545.
+
+  Magendie, remedy for consumption, i. 89;
+    absents himself from experiments instituted by the French Academy
+        in 1826, i. 175, 176;
+    acknowledges that little is known of fœtal life, i. 386;
+    opinion of malformation, i. 388, 390;
+    asserts influence of imagination on the fœtus, i. 394
+
+  Magi established magic, i. 25;
+    taught the birth and decadence of worlds, i. 255;
+    Pythagoras, their associate, i. 284;
+    objected to the evocation of souls, i. 321;
+    three schools, ii. 361;
+    Chaldean, the masters of the Jews, _ib._;
+    two schools, ii. 128, 306
+
+  Magic, based on natural science, i. 17;
+    once universally taught, i. 18, 247;
+    a divine science, i. 25;
+    originally established by Magi, and not by priests, _ib._;
+    very ancient, _ib._;
+    Moses and Joseph proficients, _ib._;
+    two kinds, divine and evil, i. 26;
+    neglected by Masons, i. 30;
+    spiritualism, its modern form, i. 42;
+    profound knowledge of simples and minerals, i. 66;
+    likely to be rediscovered by scientists, i. 67;
+    esoteric in India, i. 90;
+    practised by Gymnosophists, i. 90;
+    the _divina sapientia_, i. 94;
+    Salverte’s Philosophy of Magic, i. 115;
+    mesmerism an important branch, i. 129;
+    theory of Eliphas Levi, i. 137;
+    modern forms, i. 138;
+    doctrine of Paracelsus, Agrippa, and Philalethes, i. 167;
+    included in the arcane doctrine of Wisdom, i. 205;
+    the power never possessed by those addicted to vicious indulgences,
+        i. 218;
+    its basis, the occult or spiritual principle, i. 244;
+    testimony of Du Potet, i. 279;
+    theurgical, i. 281;
+    a sacerdotal science, i. 262;
+    exemplified in eastern countries of Asia, i. 320;
+    adepts understand the akasa or astral fluid, i. 378;
+    synonymous with religion and science, i. 459;
+    belief of Demokritus; 800,000,000 believers in, i. 512;
+    Votan of Ancient America, i. 545;
+    cultivated by Aztecs and ancient Egyptians, i. 560;
+    studied by the people of Pashai or Peshawer, i. 599;
+    seance described by Hon. J. L. O’Sullivan, i. 608-611;
+    the church believes in it, ii. 76;
+    used to select the canonical books of Holy Scripture, ii. 251;
+    denounced, ii. 502;
+    the science of man and nature, and its applications in practice,
+        ii. 583;
+    its principles, ii. 587-590;
+    its cornerstone, ii. 589;
+    black, practised at the Vatican, ii. 6;
+    taught in the lamaseries, ii. 609;
+    magnetism its alphabet, ii. 610
+
+  Magic arcanum, i. 506;
+    crystal, i. 467;
+    lamp of Hermes, ii. 417
+
+  Magical anæsthetics of the Brahmans, used in the burning of widows,
+        i. 540;
+    exhibitions of Tartary and Thibet, testimony of Col. Yule, i. 600;
+    moon of Thibet, i. 441;
+    evocation a part of the sacerdotal office, ii. 118;
+    evocations must be pronounced in a particular dialect, ii. 46
+
+  Magician, how different from a witch, i. 366;
+    difference from a medium, i. 367;
+    can summon and dismiss spirits at will, _ib._
+
+  Magism flourished at the Ur of the Kasdeans, i. 549
+
+  Magnale magnum, i. 170, 213
+
+  Magus, Magh, Mahaji, i. 129
+
+  Magnes, i. 64;
+    rediscovered by Mesmer, i. 71;
+    the living fire or spirit of light, i. 129
+
+  Magret, rediscovered by Paracelsus, i. 71;
+    the stone, i. 129;
+    its concealed power, i. 168;
+    Kircher’s doctrine of one magnet in the universe, i. 208;
+    the same as the spiritual Sun, or God, i. 209;
+    the poles signified in the Mysteries by the Dioskuri, i. 235;
+    the sun, i. 271
+
+  Magnetic currents develop into electricity, i. 395
+
+  Magnetization, two kinds, i. 178;
+    of minerals by animal magnetism, i. 209;
+    of a table or person, i. 322
+
+  Magnetism, i. 129;
+    animal, denied by modern science and then accepted, i. 130;
+    the magic power of man, i. 170;
+    taught by Des Cartes, i. 206;
+    by Naudé, Hufeland, Wirdig, and Kepler, i. 207;
+      and by Porta and Father Kircher, i. 209;
+    of love, the originator of every created thing, i. 210;
+    taught in the Mysteries, i. 234;
+    poles represented by the Dioskuri, i. 235;
+    the universal law, i. 244;
+    the alphabet of magic, ii. 610;
+    being true, medicine absurd, _ib._
+
+  Mahâbhârata, antedated the age of Cyrus the great, ii. 428
+
+  Maha Deva or Siva, his lingham or emblem in pagodas, ii. 5;
+    worshipped by the dark races of Hindustan, ii. 434
+
+  Mahady of Elephanta, ii. 5
+
+  Mahat, or Prakriti, the external sense-life, ii. 565
+
+  Mahomet, his testimony concerning Jews, ii. 480
+
+  Mahometan, confession of Faith on the Chair of Peter, ii. 25
+
+  Mahometanism, the outgrowth of Christian cruelty, ii. 53, 54;
+    making more proselytes than Christians, ii. 239
+
+  Maimonides, i. 17
+
+  Malagrida, burned for sorcery in 1761, ii. 58
+
+  Malays, their island empire, i. 592
+
+  Males suckling their young, i. 412
+
+  Malformations, opinion of Magendie, i. 388;
+    theory of Prof. Armor, i. 392
+
+  _Malum in se_, no such principle, ii. 480
+
+  Man, once communed with unseen universes, i. 2;
+    belief of the Kalmucks, _ib._;
+    “as immortal as God,” i. 13;
+    how influenced, i. 39;
+    composed of like elements as the stars, i. 168;
+    magnetism his magic power, i. 170;
+    different electric condition of persons and sexes, i. 171;
+    possessed of three spirits, i. 212;
+    a little world inside the great, _ib._;
+    Van Helmont’s theory, i. 213;
+    Plato’s theory, i. 276, 297;
+    androgynous, i. 497;
+    created in the sixth millenium, i. 342;
+    possesses arcane powers, ii. 113;
+    how he should do, ii. 122;
+    the fall an evolution, ii. 277;
+    his spirit, if not his soul, preëxistent, ii. 280;
+    the object of the alchemic, Hermetic, and mystic explorations, i.
+        308;
+    the philosopher’s stone and trinity in unity, i. 309;
+    a microcosm, i. 323;
+    never steps outside of universal life, ii. 343;
+    the six principles, ii. 367;
+    first appears as a stone, i. 389;
+    has power to shape matter, i. 394, 395;
+    ante-natal maternal impressions of this character, i. 395;
+    seven days on the pillar, ii. 447;
+    the story of the fall regarded as an allegory, ii. 546;
+    has a natural, a spiritual, and final birth, ii. 565;
+    triune, body, soul, and immortal spirit, ii. 588;
+    how he becomes an immortal entity, _ib._
+
+  Man-tree, i. 297
+
+  Mandrakes or Mandragora, a magical plant, i. 465
+
+  Manes, i. 37, 345;
+    his fate, ii. 208
+
+  Manifestations, subjective and objective, i. 68;
+    mediumistic, in Asia, i. 320
+
+  Mano, ii. 228, 229, 300
+
+  Mantheon, a title of Zoroaster, ii. 409
+
+  Mantic frenzy produced by exhalations from the earth, i. 531
+
+  Manu, laws the same as the doctrines of the sages and Kabala, i. 271;
+    doctrine of the universe, _ib._;
+    laws of, opinion of Sir William Jones, i. 585;
+    the basis of the code of Justinian, i. 581;
+    their age, i. 586-588;
+    widow-burning not mentioned in them, i. 588;
+    on life, evolution, and transformations, i. 620, 621;
+    predicts the advent of the Divine One, ii. 50;
+    knew nothing of deluge, ii. 427, 428
+
+  Manus, six, progenitors of six races of men, i. 590
+
+  Manu-Vina or Menes, colonizes Egypt from India, i. 627
+
+  Manwantara, i. 32
+
+  Marathos or Martu, ancient city and name of Phœnicia, means _The
+        West_, i. 579
+
+  Marathon, neighing of horses and shouts of men heard 400 years after
+        the battle, i. 70
+
+  Marcion distinguished between Judaism and Christianity, ii. 162;
+    his doctrines, ii. 103;
+    accepted Paul and denied the other apostles, ii. 168;
+    the great hæresiarch, his influence, ii. 159, 160;
+    brutally assailed by Tertullian and Epiphanius, _ib._
+
+  Marco Polo, on veins of salamander or asbestos, i. 504;
+    asserts that in Kashmere images are made to speak, i. 505;
+    brought movable types and blocks for printing, from China, i. 513;
+    describes Buddha as living like a Christian, ii. 581;
+    on the nature-spirits of the deserts, i. 603;
+    would not retract his “falsehoods,” _ib._;
+    declaration in regard to hearing spirits talk in the desert, i. 604
+
+  Marcosians, their sacrament, ii. 513
+
+  Marechale d’Ancre, her trial for sorcery, ii. 60
+
+  Mariana, Jesuit, explains the best way to kill a king, ii. 372, 373
+
+  Markland, a possible root of name America, i. 592
+
+  Marriage cured the convulsionaries, i. 375
+
+  Marrying the father’s wife, ii. 240
+
+  Marses in Italy, power over serpents, i. 381
+
+  Martu or Marathos, the west, i. 579
+
+  Mary, virgin, materializing at Lourdes, i. 119;
+    writes a letter from heaven declaring the pagans condemned to
+        eternal torments, ii. 8;
+    the anthropomorphized Isis, ii. 41;
+    writes letters, ii. 82, 83;
+    text of one, ii. 87;
+    without her consent, no redemption, ii. 172, 173;
+    overshadowed by Ilda-Baoth and not by Æbel Zivo or Gabriel, ii. 247;
+    like Dido, the Virgin of the Sea, ii. 446;
+    is visited by the Agathodaimon serpent, ii. 505
+
+  Mason, Osgood, on deity and nature, i. 426
+
+  Masonic ciphers, the keys, ii. 394;
+    fraternity, its unworthy members, ii. 376;
+    honors offered by M. de Nègre, a grand hierophant, refused, ii. 380;
+    institute, brought into disrepute by the Jesuits, ii. 385;
+    pagan in origin, _ib._;
+    Templars, a creation of the Jesuits, ii. 381
+
+  Masonry, neglect of magic and spiritualism, i. 30;
+    once a true secret organization, ii. 349;
+    who should be excluded, ii. 376;
+    esoteric, not known in American lodges, _ib._;
+    the time to remodel it has come, ii. 377;
+    no secrets left unpublished, _ib._;
+    whether Christian or pagan, _ib._;
+    departing from its original aims, ii. 380;
+    European and American, the Bible its great light, ii. 389
+
+  Masons, accusations against them half guess-work, ii. 372;
+    reject a personal God, ii. 375;
+    and the impostor Anderson, ii. 389
+
+  Masorets changed the immodest words in the Bible, ii. 430
+
+  Master-builder, epopt, adept, the Apostle Paul, ii. 91
+
+  Master’s word, communicated only at low breath, ii. 99
+
+  Mas’udi, on the ghûls in the desert, i. 604
+
+  Materialization, what spirits practice it, i. 319;
+    personal, i. 321
+
+  Materializations recorded in the Bible, i. 493
+
+  “Materialized spirits,” i. 67;
+    witnessed by the author, i. 69;
+    Virgin Mary to be expected at the Vatican, ii. 82;
+    often comes and lights a taper at Arras, _ib._
+
+  Mathematical error held by the Gnostics, ii. 194
+
+  Mathematicians, ancient, went to Egypt to be instructed, i. 531
+
+  Mathematics, Pythagorean and Platonic, i. 106
+
+  Matsya, the earliest avatar, ii. 427
+
+  Matter, how produced, i. 140;
+    proclaimed by modern physicists sole and autocratic sovereign of
+        the universe, i. 235;
+    its indestructibility, i. 243;
+    origin, i. 258;
+    the serpent that tempted man, i. 297;
+    not created by Divine thought, i. 310;
+    indestructible and eternal, i. 328;
+    fructified by the Divine idea or imagination, i. 396;
+    the remote effect of emanative energy, ii. 35
+
+  Matthew, gospel of, a secret book written in Hebrew, ii. 181, 182;
+    quotes the Egyptian Book of the Dead, ii. 548
+
+  Matwanlin, on voices in the deserts, i. 604
+
+  Maudsley, Prof., repudiates Comte, ii. 3;
+    rejects the positive philosophy, i. 82
+
+  Mauritania Tingitana, its columns, i. 545
+
+  Mauritius, his nauscopite, i. 240
+
+  Max Müller, scouts the idea of original human brutality, i. 4;
+    on the meaning of Veda, i. 354;
+    on Sanscrit literature, i. 442;
+    on the four ancestors, i. 559;
+    on Brahmanical literature, i. 580;
+    on the mutations of Christianity, ii. 10;
+    on the science of religion, ii. 26;
+    his retort upon Prof. Whitney, ii. 47;
+    assertion on the Hindu gods, ii. 413;
+    on the _Vedas_, ii. 414;
+    his understanding of Nirvana, ii. 432
+
+  Maxwell, his offer to cure diseases abandoned as incurable, i. 215;
+    his theory of the world-soul or life-spirit, i. 215, 216
+
+  Maya, or illusion, i. 289
+
+  Mayas of Yucatan, their mysterious city, i. 547
+
+  Mecassipa, an enchanter, i. 355
+
+  Medallions from the ashes of the dead, ii. 603
+
+  Mediatorship, how exercised, i. 487, 488
+
+  Medici family patrons of the black art, ii. 55
+
+  Medicine, classed by Bacon as a conjectural science, i. 405;
+    modern, what it has gained and lost, i. 20;
+    occult, suggested by Descartes, i. 214
+
+  Medium, a conductor, i. 201;
+    difference from a magician, i. 367;
+    a passive, the adept an active instrument, ii. 588;
+    needs a foreign intelligence, ii. 592
+
+  Medium-catcher of Prof. Faraday, i. 63
+
+  Medium-healers, charged with vampirism, i. 490, 491
+
+  Mediums, their visions more trustworthy than those of Catholic
+        priests, ii. 73;
+    burned, hanged, and otherwise murdered, i. 26, 353;
+    in Russia, i. 27;
+    generally utter commonplace ideas, i. 221;
+    their astral limbs, ii. 595;
+    are usually diseased, _ib._;
+    the Mosaic law contemplated killing them, i. 356;
+    passive, i. 488;
+    unregulated ones persecuted, i. 489;
+    how cured, i. 490;
+    generally disordered while the ancient thaumaturgists were not,
+        _ib._
+
+  Mediumistic diathesis, i. 117;
+    phenomena in Asia, i. 320
+
+  Mediumship, physical and spiritual, i. 367;
+    its phases seldom altered, _ib._;
+    depends upon a peculiar organization, i. 367;
+    psychographic, i. 368;
+    its conditions and circumstances, i. 487;
+    in holy men, mediatorship, _ib._;
+    in these days an undesirable gift, i. 488;
+    natural, ii. 118;
+    the opposite of adeptship, ii. 588
+
+  Megasthenes traces the Jews to the Kalani of India, i. 567
+
+  Melampus, his magical cures, i. 531
+
+  Melanephoris, the third degree, ii. 364
+
+  Mementos of a long bygone civilization, i. 349
+
+  Memory, views of Ammonius Sakkas, ii. 591;
+    of God, i. 178
+
+  Men produced by the giant Ymir, and also by the cow Audhumla, i.
+        148;
+    denoted by the tree of life, Yggdrasill, Zampun, Aswatha, i. 151-4;
+    existed at a period extremely remote, i. 155;
+    of the Stone Age described by Mrs. Denton, i. 295;
+    revivified without souls, ii. 564;
+    races differ in their spiritual gifts, ii. 588;
+    soulless, ii. 369;
+    of science wear the cast-off garb of priests dyed to escape
+        detection, ii. 8
+
+  Mendeleyeff, Prof., declares spiritualism a mixture of superstition,
+        delusion, and fraud, i. 117;
+    protest by Butleroff, Aksakoff, and others, i. 118
+
+  Menes, turned the course of the Nile, i. 516
+
+  Menon, the inventor of letters, i. 532
+
+  Mensabulism, i. 322
+
+  Mental photography, i. 322
+
+  Mentuhept, Queen, inscription on her monument, ii. 92
+
+  Mercaba, ii. 348;
+    must be first known, ii. 349;
+    a hidden doctrine, _ib._
+
+  Mercurius vitæ of Paracelsus, ii. 620
+
+  Mercury, water of, symbol of the soul, i. 309;
+    or quicksilver, never used by Yogi or alchemist, only by
+        charlatans, and not by Paracelsus, ii. 620, 621;
+    never restored a man to health, _ib._
+
+  Meridian, known when the first pyramid was built, i. 536
+
+  Meru or Meruah, sound, etc., i. 592;
+    and its gods, ii. 233, 234
+
+  Mesmer, rediscovered animal magnetism, i. 165;
+    his 27 propositions, i. 172;
+    condemned by the French Committee of 1784
+
+  Mesmerism, i. 23;
+    a rediscovery of what Paracelsus taught, i. 72;
+    repudiated by positivists, i. 82;
+    used successfully by physicians, _ib._;
+    an important branch of magic, i. 129, 131;
+    condemned in France in 1784, i. 171;
+    prize offered for thesis by the Prussian Government, i. 173;
+    taught by Descartes, i. 206
+
+  Message delivered at Kounboum, ii. 604
+
+  Messages, writing by spirits, i. 367
+
+  Messiah, comes in the conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn, in the sign
+        Pisces, ii. 256;
+    the fifth emanation, ii. 259
+
+  Metallic springs found in ancient war-chariots, i. 530
+
+  Metalline, a compound overcoming friction, i. 502
+
+  Metallurgy among the Egyptians and Semitic races, i. 538
+
+  Metals not simple bodies, i. 509
+
+  Metatron, or angel of the Lord, transformed into Jesus the son of
+        Mary, ii. 33;
+    seventy names, ii. 245
+
+  Metempsychosis, i. 8;
+    believed by all philosophers, early fathers and Gnostics, i. 12;
+    doctrine of Plato, i. 276, 277;
+    an allegory, not to be literally understood, and relating to
+        experiences of the soul, i. 289, 550;
+    of Buddha, i. 291;
+    dreaded by Hindus, i. 348;
+    the separation of the _thumos_ and ridding the _nous_ of the
+        _phren_, ii. 286
+
+  Methuselah helps Enoch construct nine chambers underground in the
+        land of Canaan, i. 571;
+    receives from him certain secret learning, _ib._
+
+  Metis, the same as Sophia of the Gnostics, and Sephira, ii. 163
+
+  Mexican serpent-gods, i. 572
+
+  Mexicans, ancient, i. 313;
+    their theory of lunar eclipses similar to the Hindu, i. 548
+
+  Mexico, serpent-worship, i. 46, 551-558
+
+  Michael, the unknown angel, ii. 488;
+    a phial of his sweat preserved as a relic, ii. 71;
+    the archangel, the same as Ophiomorphos, ii. 206;
+    and the Devil, their dispute, ii. 482;
+    the Dragon-slayer, ii. 488
+
+  Michelet, testimony in regard to the Jesuits, ii. 358, 359
+
+  Microcosm, i. 212
+
+  Microcosmos, i. 28
+
+  Microprosopos (little face), the microcosm, i. 580;
+    the Adam primos, ii. 452
+
+  Microscope, its brothers in the Books of Moses, i. 240
+
+  Middle Asia, botany and mineralogy, i. 89;
+    ever-burning lamps, i. 227
+
+  Midgard snake, i. 151
+
+  Midianites regarded as wise men, ii. 449
+
+  Milk of the Celestial Virgin, i. 64
+
+  Milton, John, regarded _Paradise Lost_ as a book of fiction, ii. 501
+
+  Mimer, the deep well of wisdom, i. 151
+
+  Minarets of Islam, ii. 5
+
+  Minerals, magnetized by man, i. 209;
+    the basis of evolution of vegetable organisms, _ib._;
+    their occult properties, ii. 589
+
+  Miracles, those of the Bible surpassed by those of the Vedas, i. 90;
+    so-called, genuine, from Moses to Cagliostro, i. 128;
+    none in nature, ii. 587;
+    at the tomb of Abbé Paris, i. 372;
+    among the Convulsionaires, _ib._;
+    none in Protestant countries, ii. 17;
+    in spite of the Church, ii. 22, 23
+
+  Miraculous Conception, a legend of Buddhism, ii. 504;
+    fire at the Holy Sepulchre, ii. 404
+
+  Mirville, De, i. 99;
+    refutes Babinet’s denial of levitation, i. 105;
+    the nebulous Almighty, i. 129
+
+  Mithra, a triple god, ii. 41
+
+  Mithraic Mysteries, ii. 351;
+    initiation of Julian the Emperor, ii. 566
+
+  Mixture to out-stench devils, ii. 67
+
+  Mnizurin, i. 321
+
+  Mochtana or Mokomna, the Druze apostle, ii. 308
+
+  Morals, the Buddhistic code, ii. 608
+
+  Model of the Universe, i. 302
+
+  Modern philosophers, see only the physical form of Isis, i. 16;
+    devil, a heritage from Cybelè, ii. 501;
+    Savants know less than ancients, i. 15;
+    science denies a Supreme Being or Personal God, i. 16;
+    teaches the power of human thought to affect the matter of another
+        universe, i. 310;
+    scientists hate new truths, i. 409;
+    spiritualism, i. 40;
+    the modern form of magic, i. 42
+
+  Mœris, the artificial lake constructed in Egypt, i. 516
+
+  Moisasure, the Hindu Lucifer, i. 299
+
+  Moksha and the Nirvana, ii. 116;
+    the second spiritual birth, ii. 566
+
+  Moldenwaher, his documents concerning the prosecution of the
+        Knights-Templar, bought up by Free-masons, ii. 383
+
+  Moloch-Hercules, children immolated to him in the valley of the
+        Gehenna, ii. 11
+
+  Moloch-God of the inquisition, ii. 65
+
+  Moloch-like divinity of Roman church, i. 27
+
+  Monad, i. 212;
+    Buddha, i. 291
+
+  Monas, ii. 347
+
+  Mongolians, ought to have been called Scyths, i. 576
+
+  Monkey of God, now exorcised with holy water, ii. 96
+
+  Monkeys exhibiting human intellect, i. 326;
+    fabled to be progenitors of western people, i. 563;
+    in Egyptian temples, i. 564;
+    in all Buddhistic temples, _ib._
+
+  Monkish impostors expelled from convents in Southern Mongolia, ii. 609
+
+  Monks, their fury for exorcising and roasting the convulsionaires of
+        the Cevennes, i. 370, 372;
+    none in hell, ii. 75
+
+  Monoliths, for Egyptian monuments, i. 518;
+    how transported, _ib._
+
+  Monogenes, or only-begotten, a name of Proserpina, ii. 284
+
+  Montesquieu, on two witnesses, i. 87
+
+  Montezuma, his effigy worshipped in Mexico, i. 557
+
+  Montgeron, writes a book on Jansenist miracles, i. 373
+
+  Monuments, religious, the expression of the same thoughts, i. 561;
+    planned and built under supervision of priests, _ib._;
+    alike in Asia and America, _ib._
+
+  Moody, the revivalist, would see his son’s eyes dug out, ii. 250;
+    and Sankey, confounded by a Roman bishop with spiritualists, ii. 7
+
+  Moon, the same as Diana, Diktynna, Artemis, Juno, etc., i. 267;
+    her worship in Crete, _ib._;
+    influence on women, _ib._;
+    legends of her phases, i. 265, 266;
+    influence on tides, persons, and vegetation, i. 273;
+    in middle nature, and green the middle color, i. 514
+
+  Moon-god, Deus Lunus, worshipped by the Khaldi, ii. 48
+
+  Moon-kings, or lunar dynasty, reigned at Pruyag and Allahabad, ii. 48
+
+  Moor, his explanation of the Wittoba, ii. 557, 558
+
+  Moore, Rev. Dunlop, assertion of the age of the institutes of Manu,
+        i. 585
+
+  Moors, bearded, figures at the great temple of Angkor, or Nagkon-Wat,
+        i. 565, 567
+
+  Mora in Sweden, young children burned alive as witches, ii. 503
+
+  More, Henry, i. 54, 74;
+    his belief in Pythagorean doctrines, i. 204, 205;
+    adversary of Eugenius Philalethes, i. 308;
+    demonstration of witchcraft, i. 353;
+    theory of birth-marks, i. 384, 385
+
+  Morgan, “good enough till after the election,” ii. 372
+
+  Moigno, Abbé, his wretched success in writing down Huxley, Tyndall,
+        and Raymond, i. 336
+
+  Mormons, polytheists, ii. 2
+
+  Mortal soul, i. 276, 326
+
+  Mosaic books, regarded by well-educated Jews allegory, i. 554, 555;
+    religion a sun-and-serpent worship, ii. 129
+
+  Moses, the pupil of the mother of Pharaoh’s daughter, i. 25;
+    communicated secrets to the seventy elders, i. 26;
+    his code required two witnesses, i. 87;
+    placed a perpetual lamp in the tabernacle, i. 228;
+    described Jehovah the anthropomorphic deity as being the highest
+        God, i. 307;
+    could not obtain his other name, i. 309;
+    philosophized or spoke in allegory, i. 436;
+    said to have had knowledge of electricity, i. 528;
+    chief of the Sodales or priest-colleges, i. 555;
+    a hierophant of Heliopolis and priest of Osiris, _ib._;
+    initiated, _ib._;
+    became an Egyptian and a priest, i. 556;
+    denounced the spirit of Ob, not Od, i. 594;
+    disputes over his body, its allegorical interpretation, ii. 482;
+    an initiate, ii. 129;
+    and the Israelites, their story typical, ii. 493;
+    versed in occult sciences, ii. 59;
+    the law not more than two or three centuries older than
+        Christianity, ii. 526
+
+  Moslem arms blessed by the Pope, ii. 560
+
+  Mother and child, a very ancient sign and myth, ii. 491;
+    -trunk, the universal religion, ii. 123;
+    of God the most ancient, ii. 49, 50;
+    the Heaven itself, ii. 50;
+    lodge, the great, ii. 315
+
+  Mountain of light, its appearance to Hiouen-Thsang, i. 600
+
+  Mouse-mark, produced by alarm, i. 391
+
+  Mousseaux, Des, i. 99;
+    declares the devil the chief pillar of faith, i. 103
+
+  Movable printing types, in China before our Era, i. 513;
+    used in the earliest periods of lamaism in Thibet, _ib._
+
+  Moyst natures or elementary spirits, i. 342, 343
+
+  Mukti, or half-gods, ii. 566
+
+  Müller, Albrecht, testimony in regard to ancient skill, i. 539
+
+  Mummy, bandaging, i. 20;
+    a symbol, i. 297;
+    a finger-ring at the London Exhibition of 1851, i. 531
+
+  Mummy-bandaging, i. 539;
+    1000 yards long _ib._
+
+  Mundane tree, i. 297
+
+  Mundane cross of heaven, ii. 454;
+    egg or universal womb, ii. 214;
+    snake creeps out of the primordial _ilus_, i. 298
+
+  Muratori, his felt cuirasse, copied from the ancients, i. 530
+
+  Murder, an obstacle to ancient, but not to Jesuit initiation, ii. 363
+
+  Murderous language of Jerome and Tertullian, ii. 250
+
+  Music, power over diseases, i. 215;
+    effect on persons, i. 275;
+    its influence on reptiles, i. 382;
+    employed in Egyptian temples for healing of nervous disorders, i.
+        544
+
+  Musical instruments in Egypt, i. 544;
+    sand, i. 605;
+    tones influence vegetation, i. 514
+
+  Mutton-protoplasm, i. 251
+
+  Mysteries, i. 15;
+    little known, i. 24;
+    of the Israelites, i. 26;
+    theurgic, i. 130;
+    Samothracian, i. 132;
+    occult properties of magnetism and electricity taught, i. 234;
+    representation of Demeter with the electrified head, _ib._;
+    the Dioskuri, i. 234-243;
+    Pythagoras initiated, i. 284;
+    their gradation, ii. 101;
+    ennobling in their character, _ib._;
+    of the ancients identical with the Hindu and Buddhist initiations,
+        ii. 113, 114;
+    divine visions beheld in them, ii. 118;
+    of the Christians, ii. 119;
+    Jesuit, not revealed to all priests, ii. 350;
+    Mithraïc, twelve tortures, ii. 351;
+    taught to the Babylonians, ii. 457
+
+  Mysterious city of the Mayas of Yucatan, i. 547;
+    science existed apart from “mediumship,” ii. 118
+
+  Mystery of the celestial Virgin pursued by the Dragon, ii. 490;
+    and science, Mr. Felix’s book, i. 337
+
+  Mystery-God of the Ineffable Name, ii. 289
+
+  Mystic doctrines not properly understood, i. 429;
+    legends of the Middle Ages, ii. 38
+
+  Mystical words of power in old religions, ii. 99;
+    properties in plants, ii. 589
+
+  Myths, fables, when misunderstood, and truths as once understood, ii.
+        431
+
+
+  Nabatheans in Lebanon, ii. 197
+
+  Nagal, the chief sorcerer of the Mexicans, i. 556
+
+  Nagas, or kingly snakes, i. 448;
+    or serpent-tribes of Kashmere, teachers of Apollonius, ii. 434;
+    or serpent-worshippers of Kashmere converted to the Buddhistic
+        faith, ii. 608
+
+  Nagkon-Wat, i. 239;
+    description of Frank Vincent, i. 561-563;
+    pictures represent scenes from the _Ramayava_, i. 573;
+    100,000 separate figures, _ib._;
+    ascribed to the lost tribes of Israel, i. 565;
+    suggested to have been built for Buddhaghosa, _ib._;
+    contains representations of Oannes or Dagon, the Kabeiri, the
+        monkey or Vulcan, Egyptian and Assyrian figures, _ib._
+
+  Nagualism and voodoo-worship, i. 556, 557;
+    secret worships, i. 557; ii. 572;
+    perpetuated by Catholic persecution, ii. 573
+
+  Nails of a cherub preserved as relics, ii. 71
+
+  Name, Ineffable, not possessed by Masons, ii. 387
+
+  Nandi, the Vehan of Siva, ii. 235
+
+  Nara, the mundane egg or universal womb, ii. 214
+
+  Narayana, mover of the waters, Brahma, i. 91
+
+  Nation, its greatest curse, ii. 121
+
+  _National Quarterly_, on modern scientists, i. 240, 249
+
+  Natural magic, no relation to sleight of hand, i. 128;
+    “mediumship,” ii. 118
+
+  Nature, four kingdoms, i. 329;
+    a materialization of spirit, i. 428;
+    triune, the visible or objective, the vital or subjective principle
+        and the eternal spirit, ii. 587;
+    the servant of the magician, ii. 590;
+    reveals all arts, i. 424, 425
+
+  Nature-spirits or shedim, i. 313;
+    or elementary, i. 349
+
+  Naudé, a defender of occult magnetism and theosophy, i. 207
+
+  Naus-copite, an optical instrument, i. 240
+
+  Navel and less comely parts of Jesus for relics, ii. 71;
+    symbolized by the ark, ii. 444
+
+  Nazarene system explained, ii. 227-229;
+    diagram, ii. 295
+
+  Nazarenes, had a gospel inscribed to Peter, ii. 127;
+    an anti-Bacchus caste, ii. 129;
+    existed before Christ, ii. 139, 181;
+    some as Galileans, ii. 139;
+    their belief of a divine overshadowing, ii. 154
+
+  Nazaret or Zoroaster, ii. 140
+
+  Nazars, Joseph, Samuel, Samson, Zoroaster, and Zorobabel, ii. 128;
+    wore their hair long, but cut it off at initiation, ii. 90;
+    Jesus belonged to them, _ib._
+
+  Nazireates, inimical to the Israelites, ii. 131
+
+  Nebelheim, the matrix of the earth, i. 147
+
+  Nebular theory, the ancient docrine, i. 238
+
+  Necessity, circle of, i. 226, 296;
+    men its toy, i. 276;
+    circle of, when completed, i. 346
+
+  Necho, King of Egypt, wrote on astronomy, i. 406;
+    canal of, i. 517;
+    II., sent a fleet to circumnavigate Africa, i. 542
+
+  Necklace, imprinted by lightning on two ladies, i. 398
+
+  Necromancy, a science of remote antiquity, i. 205
+
+  ΝΕΚΡΟΚΗΔΕΙΑ _nekrokedeia_, i. 228
+
+  Neoconis, the second degree, ii. 364
+
+  Neo-Platonic Eclectic School, ii. 32
+
+  Neo-Platonists, i. 262;
+    their time of greatest glory, ii. 41;
+    their doctrines and practices copied, ii. 84;
+    not “spirit mediums,” ii. 118;
+    when they were doomed, ii. 252
+
+  Nero, his ring, i. 240;
+    dared not seek initiation, ii. 363
+
+  Neros I., i. 31;
+    the Great, i. 33
+
+  Nervous disorders, i. 117;
+    disorders a specialty in ancient Egypt, i. 529;
+    disorders treated with music in Egyptian temples, i. 544;
+    exhaustion at spiritual circles, i. 343
+
+  Neurological telegraphy proposed, i. 324
+
+  Never-embodied men, i. 301
+
+  Neville, Francis, twice resuscitated, i. 479
+
+  New birth and accompanying slaughter, ii. 42;
+    taught by Buddha and Jesus, ii. 566
+
+  New Jersey, negroes burned at the stake for witchcraft, ii. 18
+
+  New Testament, passages compared with sentences from the
+        philosophers, ii. 338
+
+  Newton Bishop, on the transformation of paganism into popery, ii. 29;
+    Dr. the American healer, i. 165, 217, 218;
+    Isaac, believer in magnetism, i. 177
+
+  Niccolini, his exposure of the profligacy of monks, ii. 365, 366
+
+  Nicodemus, Gospel taken from the pagan authors, ii. 518
+
+  Nicolaitans adhered to marriage, ii. 329
+
+  Nicolas, a man of honest report, ii. 333
+
+  Night of Brahma, ii. 272, 273
+
+  Nimbus and Tonsure solar emblems, ii. 94
+
+  Nimrod, or spotted, a name of Bacchus, the wearer of the spotted
+        skin, i. 568
+
+  Nimroud, convex lens found, i. 240
+
+  Nin or Imus of the Tzendales the same as Ninus, i. 551;
+    received homage in the form of a serpent, i. 522
+
+  Nineveh, 47 miles in circumference, i. 241
+
+  Nirvana, i. 241, 290;
+    the world of cause, i. 346;
+    not nihilism nor extinction, i. 430;
+    complete purification from matter, ii. 117;
+    subjective but not objective existence, ii. 286;
+    a personal immortality in spirit, but not in soul, ii. 320;
+    or Moksha, the second spiritual birth, ii. 566;
+    the ocean to which all religions tend, ii. 639
+
+  Nirvritti or rest, i. 243
+
+  No devil, no Christ, ii. 492
+
+  Noah, or Nuah, same as Swayambhuva, ii. 448;
+    the universal mother, ii. 444
+
+  Nonnus, his legend of Korè and her son, ii. 504
+
+  Norns, or Parcæ, watering the roots of the tree Yggdrasill, i. 151
+
+  Norse kingdom of the dead, ii. 11;
+    contained no blazing hell, _ib._
+
+  NOUS, i. 55, 131;
+    consecrated to Mary, Isis, and Nari, ii. 210;
+    or rational soul, everyman endowed, ii. 279;
+    the spirit or reasoning soul, doctrine of Aristotle, i. 317;
+    the first-born, or Christ, ii. 157
+
+  No-Zeruan, the ancient of days, ii. 142
+
+  Nout, the Egyptian name of the Divine Spirit, ii. 282;
+    same as Nous, _ib._
+
+  Nuah (Hea) king of the humid principle, ii. 429
+
+  Nubia, its rock-temples, i. 542
+
+  Nucleus of the embryo, i. 389
+
+  Numa, King of Rome, Books of, i. 527;
+    understood electricity, _ib._;
+    opposed the use of images in worship, _ib._
+
+  Numbers, Hermetic Book, on cosmic changes, i. 254;
+    book of secret, the great Kabala, i. 579
+
+  Numerals of Pythagoras, hieroglyphical symbols, i. 35;
+    the basis of all systems of mysticism, ii. 407
+
+  Nun, an Egyptian designation, ii. 95
+
+  Nysa, Nyssa, always found where Bacchus was worshipped, ii. 165;
+    same as Sinai, _ib._
+
+
+  Oak, sacred, i. 297, 298
+
+  Oannes, i. 133;
+    the man fish, i. 349;
+    the same as Vishnu, ii. 257;
+    name signifies a spirit, _ib._
+
+  Oath taken by initiates, i. 409
+
+  Ob, the astral light, i. 158
+
+  Obeah women in Guiana charm snakes, i. 383
+
+  Obelisks of Egypt, i. 518;
+    mode of transporting them, i. 519;
+    imputed to Hermes Trismegistus, i. 551
+
+  Object of this book, ii. 98, 99
+
+  Obscene relics at Embrum, ii. 332
+
+  Obscene bas-reliefs on the doors of St. Peter’s Cathedral, _ib._
+
+  Obscene statue of Christ and its miracles, _ib._
+
+  Obscenity of heathen rites, ii. 76
+
+  Obsession and possession, i. 487, 488; ii. 16;
+    all confined to Roman Catholic countries, ii. 17
+
+  Obsessions, irresistible, i. 276
+
+  Occult properties in minerals, ii. 589;
+    powers by inheritance, ii. 635, 636
+
+  Occultism, physical, i. 19
+
+  Oculists in ancient Egypt, i. 545
+
+  Od, an agent described by Baron Reichenbach, i. 146;
+    astral currents vivified, i. 158;
+    emanations identical with flames from magnets, etc., i. 169
+
+  Odic Force, i. 67
+
+  Odin, i. 19;
+    breathing in man and woman, the ash and the alder, the breath
+        of life, i. 151;
+    Alfadir, _ib._
+
+  Oersted, on laws of nature, i. 506, 507
+
+  Oetinger, experiment on ashes of plants, i. 476
+
+  O’Grady, Wm. L. D., his letter denouncing the influence of
+        missionaries in India, ii. 475;
+    on Hindu demoralization under British rule, ii. 574;
+    his account of a Christian saturnalia in India, ii. 532
+
+  Okhal or hierophant of the Druzes, ii. 309
+
+  Okhals or spiritualists of Syria, ii. 292
+
+  Old book, one original copy only in existence, i. 1;
+    gods of the heathen, the same as the ancient patriarchs, ii. 450;
+    man and his son, remarkable resuscitation, i. 484;
+    Testament, exiled by Colenso and recalled, ii. 4;
+    Testament, no real history in it, ii. 441;
+    universes evolved before the present, ii. 421
+
+  Olympic gods, their biographies relate to physics and chemistry, i.
+        261;
+    women climbing perpendicular walls, i. 374
+
+  Onderah, the Hindu abyss of darkness, only an intermediate state, ii.
+        11
+
+  One only good, ii. 238;
+    in three, i. 258
+
+  Only-begotten sons, ii. 191
+
+  Operative masons, ii. 392
+
+  Ophiomorphos and Ophis Christos, ii. 449
+
+  Ophion called also Dominus, ii. 512
+
+  Ophiozenes in Cyprus, power over venomous reptiles, i. 381
+
+  Ophis, the same as Chnuphis or Kneph, ii. 187;
+    or the agathodaimon, ii. 293, 295
+
+  Ophism and heliolatry imputed to Hermes, i. 55i
+
+  Ophite Gnostics rejected the _Old Testament_, ii. 147;
+    Theogony correctly given, ii. 187;
+    worship transmuted into Christian symbolism, ii. 505;
+    or serpent-worshipping Christians, their scheme, ii. 292;
+    seven planetary genii, ii. 296;
+    rejected the Mosaic writings, ii. 168;
+    taught the doctrine of emanations, ii. 169;
+    and Nazarenes compared, ii. 174;
+    denounced by Peter and Jude, ii. 205;
+    accused of licentiousness, ii. 325
+
+  Optical instruments of ancient times, i. 240
+
+  Oracle of the bleeding head consulted by Queen Catherine of Medicis,
+        ii. 56
+
+  Oracles obtained during the sacred sleep, i. 357
+
+  Oracular head, made by Pope Sylvester II., ii. 56;
+    by Albertus Magnus destroyed by Thomas Aquinas, _ib._
+
+  Orcus, i. 298, 299
+
+  Oriental philosophy, fundamental propositions, ii. 587
+
+  Orientals, their senses more acute, i. 211;
+    ascribe a human figure to the soul, i. 214;
+    believe certain persons have made gold and lived for ages, _ib._
+
+  Orientalists have shown similarities between religions, ii. 49
+
+  Origen, believed in metempsychosis, i. 12;
+    an Alexandrian Platonist, i. 25;
+    secret doctrines of Moses, i. 26;
+    believed the spirit preëxistent from eternity, i. 316;
+    deemed the soul corporeal, i. 317;
+    denied the perpetuity of hell-torments, ii. 13;
+    taught that devils would be pardoned, _ib._;
+    believed that the damned would receive pardon and bliss, ii. 238;
+    on the threefold partition of man, ii. 285
+
+  Ormazd, his worship restored, ii. 220;
+    his creations, ii. 221
+
+  Orobio exposes the inquisition, ii. 59
+
+  Orohippus, i. 411
+
+  Orpheus, alleged to be a disciple of Moses, i. 532;
+    on the virtues of the lodestone, i. 265
+
+  Orphic Mysteries not the popular Bacchic rites, ii. 129
+
+  Osiris, i. 93, 202;
+    brought up at Nysa and called Dionnysos, ii. 165;
+    his slaying denoted the period when his worship was under the ban
+        of the Hyk-sos government, ii. 487;
+    and Typhon, E. Pococke’s theory, ii. 435, 436
+
+  O’Sullivan, Hon. John L., description of a semi-magical seance, i. 608
+
+  Oulam does not mean infinite duration, ii. 12
+
+  Ovule ceases to be an integral part of the body of the mother, i. 401
+
+  Ovum, impregnated, its evolutionary history, i. 389
+
+  Oxus-tribes or bull-worshippers dominate Western Asia, ii. 439
+
+  Owen, Robert D., on worship of words, ii. 560
+
+
+  Pagan idols, their destruction commanded by the Roman emperor, ii. 40;
+    worship, the Latin church preserves its symbols, rites,
+        architecture and clerical dress, ii. 92
+
+  Paganism, true meaning of the word, ii. 179;
+    ancient wisdom replete with deity, ii. 639;
+    converted and applied to popery, ii. 29
+
+  Pagans condemned to the eternal torments of hell, ii. 8;
+    Virgin Mary writing this to a saint, _ib._
+
+  Palenque, keystone not found, i. 571;
+    the Tau and astronomical cross, i. 572
+
+  Pali, their manuscripts translated, i. 578;
+    have similar traditions as the Babylonians, _ib._;
+    shepherds, who emigrated west, _ib._
+
+  Pallium, or stole, a feminine sign, ii. 94;
+    that of Augustine bedecked with Buddhistic crosses, ii. 94
+
+  Panther, Grecian, contained Egyptian gods, i. 543;
+    panther, the sinful father of Jesus, ii. 386
+
+  Papacy, scientific, danger of, i. 403;
+    “and civil power,” Mr. Thompson’s book denounced, ii. 378
+
+  Papal tiara, the coiffure of the Assyrian gods, ii. 94;
+    discourses, catalogue of foul epithets on those who oppose the
+        pope, ii. 7
+
+  Paper, time-proof, i. 529
+
+  Papyrus, as old as Menes and the first dynasty, i. 530;
+    art of its preparation, _ib._
+
+  Parables or double-meanings in the discourses of Jesus, ii. 145
+
+  Parabrahma the Eternal, Bhaghavant, i. 91
+
+  Paracelsus, i. 20, 50;
+    his learning, i. 52;
+    discovered hydrogen, i. 52, 169;
+    his doctrine of faith and will, i. 57, 170;
+    rediscovery of the magnet, i. 71, 164, 167;
+    persecuted by the Roman Catholic Church, i. 100;
+    his homunculi, i. 133, 465;
+    teacher of animal-magnetism and electro-magnetism, i. 164;
+    theory of a concealed power of the magnet, i. 168;
+    sidereal force, _ib._;
+    theory of dreams, i. 170;
+    on the alkahest, i. 191;
+    method of transposing letters in his terms, _ib._;
+    taught that three spirits actuate man, i. 212;
+    removed disease by contact of healthy persons, i. 217;
+    his preparation of mercury, ii. 620;
+    and chorœa, and was persecuted for it as a magician, ii. 565;
+    received the true initiation, ii. 349;
+    his assertion that magic was taught in the Bible, ii. 500;
+    Alsatians believe him not dead, _ib._
+
+  Paradigm of the universe, i. 212
+
+  Paradise Lost, the drama of Milton, ii. 501, 502;
+    the unformulated belief of the English, _ib._
+
+  Paradoxes, five, of adversaries of Spiritualism, i. 116
+
+  Paralysis of the soul during life, ii. 368
+
+  Parerga, i. 59
+
+  Pariahs, or Tchandales, the parents of the Jews, ii. 438
+
+  Paris carrying off Helen, and Ravana carrying off Sita, i. 566;
+    Abbé, the Jansenist, miracles at his tomb for 20 years, i. 372
+
+  Parker, Father, accuses the Protestants of the purpose to destroy the
+        Bible, ii. 200
+
+  Parodi, Maria Teresa, case of malformed child, i. 392
+
+  Parrot-headed squabs, i. 395, 396
+
+  Parsis deny any vicarious sacrifice, ii. 547
+
+  Pashai (Peshawer) or Udayna, classic land of sorcery, i. 599;
+    testimony of Hiouen-Thsang, _ib._
+
+  Pastaphoris, the first degree, ii. 364
+
+  Patriarchs, great gods, and pradjapatis represented signs of the
+        Zodiac, ii. 450
+
+  Paul, supposed to have been personified and assailed by Peter under
+        the name of Simon Magus, ii. 89;
+    and Plato, quoted, ii. 89, 90;
+    the real founder of Christianity, ii. 574;
+    a wise master-builder, or adept, ii. 90, 91;
+    why persecuted by Peter, James, and John, ii. 91;
+    supposed to be polluted by the Gnosis, _ib._;
+    the apostle, used language pertaining to initiations, ii. 90;
+    was initiated, _ib._;
+    confessed himself a Nazarene, ii. 137;
+    on the beatific vision, ii. 146;
+    his epistles alone acknowledged by Marcion, ii. 162;
+    differs from Peter, ii. 180;
+    is adopted by the Reformers, _ib._;
+    his reference to occult powers, ii. 206;
+    only worthy apostle of Jesus, ii. 241;
+    taught that man was a trine, ii. 281;
+    regarded Christianity and Judaism as entirely distinct, ii. 525;
+    the apostle, his descendants said to possess the power of braving
+        serpents, i. 381;
+    asserted the story of Moses and Abraham to be allegories, ii. 493
+
+  Pausanias on shadowy soldiers at Marathon, i. 70;
+    warned not to unveil the holy rites, i. 130
+
+  Perry Chand Mittra, his views on psychology of the Aryas, ii. 593
+
+  Pedactyl equus, i. 411
+
+  Peisse, Dr., on alchemy and making gold, i. 508, 509
+
+  Penalties of mutilation, ii. 99, 100
+
+  Pencil writing answers to questions, in Tartary, i. 600
+
+  Pentacle, Pythagorean, ii. 451, 452
+
+  Pentagram, can determine the countenance of unborn infants, i. 395
+
+  Pentateuch, constituted after the model of a purana, ii. 492;
+    not written by Moses, ii. 167;
+    compiled by Ezra and revised, i. 578;
+    revised by the Jews, ii. 526
+
+  Pepper, Prof., his apparatus to produce spiritual appearances, i. 359
+
+  Perfect circle decussated by the letter X, ii. 469
+
+  Perfect Passover of orthodox Christians, ii. 333
+
+  Periktione, mother of Plato, her miraculous conception, ii. 325
+
+  Perispirit, i. 197;
+    the astral soul, i. 289
+
+  Permutation, doctrine of, ii. 152
+
+  Perpetual motion, denied by science, i. 501;
+    illustrated by the universe and the atomic theory, i. 502;
+    proved by the telescope and microscope, _ib._
+
+  Persiphone or Proserpina, the same as Ceres or Demeter, ii. 505
+
+  Persepolis, wonders, i. 534;
+    the inscriptions older than any in Sanscrit, ii. 436
+
+  Persia, her wonders, i. 534
+
+  Persian Mirror, a robber detected by its use and punished, ii. 631
+
+  Persian colonists dominated in Judea, the Canaanites being the
+        proletaries, ii. 441
+
+  Personal devil not believed in by the ancients, ii. 483
+
+  Personality not to be applied to spiritual essence, i. 315
+
+  Persons cut to pieces and put again together good as new, i. 473, 474
+
+  Peru, net-work of subterranean passages, i. 595, 598;
+    treasures of the Incas, i. 596
+
+  Peruvians, still preserve their ancient traditions and sacerdotal
+        caste, i. 546;
+    magical ceremonies, _ib._
+
+  Peter, פתר, name taken from the Mysteries, ii. 29
+
+  PTR, its symbol an opened eye, ii. 92, 93;
+    the interpreter, ii. 392;
+    had nothing to do with the foundation of the Latin Church, ii. 91;
+    his name Petra or Kiffa, _ib._;
+    the whole story of his apostleship at Rome a play on the name
+        denoting the Hierophant or interpreter of the mysteries, ii.
+        91, 92;
+    the pulpit of, declared to be the teachings of the spirit of God,
+        ii. 8;
+    had two chairs, ii. 23, 25;
+    was never at Rome, ii. 24;
+    his life at Babylon, ii. 127;
+    was a Nazarene, _ib._;
+    denounced Paul without naming him, ii. 179
+
+  Peter-ref-su, a mystery-word on a coffin, ii. 92;
+    Bunsen’s comments, ii. 92, 93
+
+  Peter the Great, stopped spurious miracles, ii. 17
+
+  Petra, the rock-temple of the Church, ii. 30
+
+  Petra, or rock, the logos, ii. 246
+
+  Petroma, the two tablets of stone, ii. 91
+
+  _Phœdrus_, i. 2
+
+  Phallic symbols in churches, ii. 5;
+    stone, batylos, or lingham, denounced by des Mousseaux, _ib._
+
+  Phallism, heathen, in Christian symbols, ii. 5;
+    in the dogma of the Immaculate Conception, and the fetish-worship
+        of Isernia, _ib._
+
+  Phanes, the revealed god, i. 146
+
+  Phantasmal duplicate, i. 360
+
+  Phantasy, ii. 591
+
+  Phantom-hand, false as well as true, ii. 594;
+    statement of Dr. Fairfield, ii. 595;
+    what it really is, _ib._
+
+  Phantoms, the manifestations of bad demons, i. 333
+
+  Phases of modern Christianity, ii. 575
+
+  Pharisees, believed in transmigration of souls, i. 347
+
+  Phenomena, spiritual, discountenanced by the clergy, i. 26;
+    divine visions of Pius, IX., i. 27;
+    the Klikouchy and the Yourodevoy, i. 28;
+    absurd position assumed by scientists, i. 40;
+    Aksakof, i. 41;
+    Fisk, Crookes, and Wallace, i. 42;
+    the Dialectical Society, i. 44;
+    theories of Prof. Crookes, i. 47;
+    existed long before spiritualism, i. 53;
+    Prof. Faraday’s tests, i. 63;
+    materialization, i. 67;
+    a haunted house, i. 69;
+    physical displays seldom caused by disembodied spirits, i. 73;
+    opposition of the positivists, i. 75;
+    hostility of allopathists, i. 88;
+    laid at the door of Satan, i. 99;
+    testimony of de Gasparin, i. 101;
+    hostility of medical writers, i. 102;
+    Mr. Weekman the first investigator in America, i. 106;
+    reality acknowledged by Prof. Thury, i. 110;
+    his theory, i. 113;
+    E. Salverte, i. 115;
+    De Mirville’s five distractions or paradoxes, i. 116;
+    condemned by Commission of the Imperial University of St
+        Petersburgh, i. 117;
+    how produced, i. 199;
+    evidence adduced by Prof. Crookes overwhelming, i. 202;
+    given by an exterior intelligence, i. 203;
+    deceptions, i. 217-222;
+    Iamblichus forbids endeavors to procure them, i. 219
+
+  Pherecydes, taught that æther was heaven, i. 157
+
+  Philalethes, Eugenius (Thomas Vaughan), i. 51, 167;
+    not an adept, i. 306;
+    model of Swedenborg, _ib._;
+    anticipated modern doctrine of the earth’s beginning, i. 255
+
+  Phillips, Wendell, i. 211, 240
+
+  Philo Judæus, on spirits in the air, i. 2;
+    praise of magic, i. 25;
+    contradicted himself on purpose, ii. 39;
+    was the father of new platonism, ii. 144
+
+  Philonæa, visited her lover after death, i. 365
+
+  Philosophers, believed in metempsychosis, also that men have two
+        souls, i. 12;
+    their consignment to hell desired, ii. 250
+
+  Philosopher’s stone, sought by a king of Siam, i. 571
+
+  Philosophy, Oriental, its fundamental propositions, ii. 587
+
+  Phœnicians, circumnavigated the globe, i. 239;
+    the earliest navigators, i. 545;
+    their achievements, _ib._;
+    an Ethiopian race, i. 566, 567;
+    traced by Herodotus to the Persian Gulf, i. 567;
+    Phoinikes, or Ph’anakes, i. 569;
+    the same as the Hyk-sos or shepherds of Egypt, _ib._;
+    more or less identified with the Israelites, _ib._
+
+  Photographing in colors by will-power, i. 463
+
+  Photography, electrical, i. 395
+
+  Phtha, the active or male creative principle, i. 186
+
+  Physical body may be levitated, ii. 589
+
+  Physically spiritualized, the coming human race to be, i. 296
+
+  Physician declares Daguerre to be insane, ii. 619
+
+  Physicians wash their hands on leaving a patient, ii. 611;
+    problems, i. 277
+
+  Physicists divinify matter and overlook life, i. 235
+
+  Pia Metak, king of Siam, becomes able to walk in the air, ii. 618
+
+  Picture of a slain soldier, extraordinary phenomena, ii. 17
+
+  Pictures hidden from view, Prof. Draper’s description, i. 186
+
+  Picus, Francisco, testimony in regard to transmutation, i. 504
+
+  Pierart, explanation of catalepsy and vampirism, i. 449
+
+  Pigmies in Africa, i. 412
+
+  Pike, Gen. Albert, declaration against the creative principle
+        proclaimed at Lausanne, ii. 377
+
+  Pilate convokes an assembly of Jews, ii. 522
+
+  Pillars set up by the patriarchs, identical with the lingam of Siva,
+        ii. 235
+
+  Pimander, i. 93;
+    the same as the Logos Prometheus, etc., i. 298;
+    the nous, word, or Divine Light, ii. 50
+
+  Pippala, the sacred tree of knowledge, ii. 412
+
+  Pitar, its form seen at the moment of initiation, ii. 114
+
+  Pitris, the lunar ancestors of men, ii. 106, 117;
+    their worship fast becoming the worship of the spiritual portion of
+        mankind, ii. 639;
+    the doctrine of their existence revealed to initiates, ii. 114;
+    a sect in India, ii. 308
+
+  Pious assassins of the early church, ii. 304
+
+  Pius IX, excommunicates Czar Nicholas as a schismatic i. 27;
+    has divine visions, or rather epileptic fits, _ib._;
+    evil eye, i. 381;
+    pretends to be superior to St. Ambrose and the prophet Nathan, ii.
+        14;
+    is the faithful echo of the Jesuits, ii. 359
+
+  Planchette, writing by, i. 199
+
+  Planet, i. 301
+
+  Plants are magnets, i. 281, 282
+
+  Plant-growing trick, i. 139, 141, 142
+
+  Plants, attracted by the sun, i. 209;
+    sympathies and antipathies, _ib._;
+    sympathy with human beings, i. 246;
+    possess mystical properties, ii. 589
+
+  Plato, not often read understandingly, i. 8;
+    echoed the teachings of Pythagoras, i. 9;
+    doctrine of the soul, will, or _nous_, i. 14, 55;
+    his symbology misunderstood, i. 37;
+    suggestion for physical improvement of the human race, i. 77;
+    doctrine of wisdom, i. 131;
+    on trance prophets, i. 201;
+    asserted to be ignorant of anatomy, i. 236;
+    his method, i. 237;
+    Prof. Jewett’s acknowledgment, _ib._;
+    on origin of the sun, i. 258;
+    taught correlation of forces, i. 261;
+    his doctrines the same as those of Manu, i. 271;
+    declares man the toy of necessity, i. 276;
+    doctrine of genius, i. 277;
+    theory of metempsychosis, i. 277;
+    attraction, i. 281;
+    his speculations on creation and cosmogony, to be taken
+        allegorically, i. 287;
+    veneration for the mysteries, _ib._;
+    would not admit poets into his commonwealth, i. 288;
+    dismisses Homer for his apparent antagonism to monotheism, _ib._;
+    accused of absurdities, etc., i. 307;
+    derived the soul from the world-soul, i. 316;
+    shows the deity geometrizing, i. 318;
+    on the future of the dead, i. 328;
+    learned secret science in Egypt, i. 406;
+    versed in the knowledge of the heliocentric system, i. 408, 409;
+    his “noble lie” concerning Atlantis, i. 413;
+    on human races, i. 428;
+    his esoteric doctrines the same as the Buddhistic, i. 430;
+    on prayer, i. 434;
+    on God geometrizing, i. 506;
+    on spiritual numerals, i. 514;
+    the Atlantis a possible cover of a story made arcane at initiation,
+        i. 591;
+    copies Djeminy and Vyasa, i. 621;
+    complains of unbelief, ii. 16;
+    his faculty of production, _ib._;
+    confessed that he derived his teachings from ancient and sacred
+        doctrines, ii. 39;
+    on divine mysteries, ii. 113;
+    not a “spirit-medium,” ii. 118;
+    and other philosophers taught dual evolution, ii. 279;
+    on the trine of man, ii. 282;
+    definition of the soul, ii. 285;
+    his testimony concerning the Machagistia, ii. 306;
+    discourse concerning the creation, ii. 469;
+    taught that there was in matter a blind force, ii. 483;
+    on exaltation of the soul above sense, ii. 591
+
+  Platonic philosophy adopted into the church, ii. 33
+
+  Platonism introduced into Christianity, ii. 325
+
+  Platonists, their books burned, i. 405
+
+  Pleroma, three degrees, i. 302
+
+  Pleasanton on the Blue Ray, i. 137, 264;
+    denies gravitation, and the existence of centripetal and
+        centrifugal forces, i. 271;
+    his theory of light, i. 272
+
+  Pliny mentions phantoms on the deserts of Africa, i. 604
+
+  Plotinus, on the descent of the soul into generated existence, ii.
+        112;
+    six times united to his god, ii. 115; i. 292;
+    on human knowledge, i. 434;
+    on prayer, _ib._;
+    on ecstasy, i. 486;
+    impulse in the soul to return to its centre, _ib._;
+    on public worship of the gods, i. 489;
+    a clairvoyant, seer, and more, ii. 591
+
+  Plutarch on the oracular vapors, i. 200;
+    on the nature of men, ii. 283;
+    on the dæmon of Socrates, ii. 284
+
+  Pococke, E., his theory of Osiris and Typhon, ii. 435, 436
+
+  Poland, what a Catholic miracle in that country means, ii. 18
+
+  Polykritus returned after dying, i. 364
+
+  Polygamy openly preached by certain Positivists, i. 78
+
+  Pompei, the room full of glass, i. 537
+
+  Pope seized the scepter of the Pagan pontiff, ii. 30;
+    now sympathising with the Turks against Christians, ii. 81;
+    Calvin and Luther, their doctrine one, ii. 479, 480;
+    his fulminations against science, ii. 559, 560;
+    Calixtus III. issues a bull against Halley’s Comet, ii. 509
+
+  Popes known as magicians, ii. 56
+
+  Popol-Vuh, a manuscript of Quiché, i. 2;
+    leaves the antiquarian in the dark, i. 548
+
+  Porphyry, upon Diakka, bad demons of sorcery, i. 219;
+    twice united with God, i. 292;
+    upon the passion of spirits for putrid substances and fresh blood,
+        i. 344;
+    on freshly-spilt blood in evocation, i. 493
+
+  Porta, Baptista, theory of magic, world-soul, astral light, i. 208
+
+  Poruthû-Madân, the wrestling demon, aiding in levitation, taming
+        animals, etc., i. 496
+
+  Positivism of Littré found in Vyasa, 10,400 B.C., i. 621
+
+  Positivists, i. 73;
+    their religion without a God, i. 76;
+    design to uproot Spiritualism, _ib._;
+    preach Polygamy, i. 78;
+    the climax of their system, i. 80;
+    neglect no means to overthrow Spiritualism, i. 83;
+    despised and hated, ii. 3
+
+  Possession, epidemic in Germany, i. 375
+
+  Poudot, the shoemaker, his house beset by an elemental demon, i. 364
+
+  Power of leaving the body temporarily, i. 476, 477;
+    power to disappear, and to be seen in other forms, ii. 583
+
+  Powers in nature, as recognized by exact science, and by kabalists,
+        i. 466
+
+  Pradjapatis, the ancestors of mankind, ten in number, ii. 427
+
+  Prakamya, the power to change old age to youth, ii. 583
+
+  Pralayas or dissolutions, two, ii. 424
+
+  Prakriti, or Mahat, the external life, ii. 565
+
+  Pranayama, ii. 590
+
+  Prapti, the faculty of divination, healing and predicting, ii. 593
+
+  Pratyahara, ii. 590
+
+  Pravritti or active existence, i. 243
+
+  Prayer and its sequences, i. 434
+
+  Prayers, kept secret from strangers, i. 581
+
+  Pre-Adamite, man described, i. 295;
+    earth, i. 505
+
+  Prediction of the Russo-Turkish war, i. 260
+
+  Preëminence of woman, ii. 299
+
+  Preëxistence, apparent, i. 179
+
+  Preëxistent, the spirit of man, i. 316, 317; ii. 280;
+    law of form, i. 420
+
+  Pregnant woman, highly impressible and receptive, i. 394;
+    odic emanation and its influence on fœtus, i. 395;
+    under the influence of the ether or astral light, _ib._;
+    might influence the features of children by pentagram, _ib._
+
+  Prehistoric races, i. 545
+
+  Premature burial, i. 456
+
+  Presbytere de Cideville, phenomenon of thunder and images of
+        fantastic animals as predicted by a sorcerer, i. 106
+
+  Preston, Rev. Dr., his doctrine of a Mother in the plan of
+        redemption, ii. 172
+
+  Preterhuman beings, their alliance indicated in every ancient
+        religion, ii. 299
+
+  Pre-Vedic religion of India, ii. 39
+
+  Priest, Assyrian, always bore the name of his god, i. 554
+
+  Priest-ridden nations always fall, ii. 121, 122
+
+  Priestesses of Germany, how they prophesied, ii. 592
+
+  Priestley, Dr. Joseph, discovered oxygen, i. 250;
+    anticipated the present-day philosophers, _ib._;
+    on the godhood of Jesus, ii. 239
+
+  Priests, their cast-off garb worn by men of science, ii. 8
+
+  Priest-sorcerers, ii. 57
+
+  Primal element obtained, i. 51;
+    like clear water, _ib._
+
+  Primitive Christianity, with grip, pass-words and degrees of
+        initiation, ii. 204;
+    Christians, a community of secret societies, ii. 335;
+    triads, ii. 454
+
+  Primordial substance, i. 133
+
+  Prince of Hohenlohe a medium, i. 28;
+    of Hell sides with the strongest, and treats Satan very badly, ii.
+        517
+
+  _Principe Createur_ identical with the _Principe Generateur_ and not
+        Christian, ii. 377
+
+  Principes, i. 300
+
+  Probation of Jesus, ii. 484, 485;
+    the Devil or Diabolos no malignant principle, ii. 485
+
+  Proclus, on magic and emanation, i. 243;
+    theory of the gods or planetary spirits, i. 311, 312;
+    his remarkable statements of marvels acted by dead persons, i. 364;
+    on second dying and the luminous form, i. 432;
+    his idea of divine power, i. 489;
+    the mystic pass-word, _ib._;
+    his explanation of the gradation of the Mysteries, ii. 101;
+    upon apparitions beheld in the Mysteries, ii. 113
+
+  Proctor, R. A., i. 245;
+    accuses the ancients of ignorance, i. 253
+
+  Profanation to eat blood, ii. 567
+
+  Projecting of the astral or spiritual body, ii. 619, 620
+
+  Prometheus, the Logos or Adam Kadmon, i. 298;
+    revealed the art of bringing down lightning, i. 526;
+    prediction of Hermes, ii. 514, 515
+
+  Prophecies from Hindu books, ii. 556;
+    antedate Christianity, ii. 557
+
+  Prophecy determined in two ways, i. 200;
+    gift imparted by infection, i. 217;
+    a power possessed by the soul both in and apart from the body,
+        ii. 594
+
+  Prophetic star of the incarnation, ii. 454
+
+  Prophets of Baal danced the circle-dance of the Amazons, ii. 45;
+    dominated in Israel, and priests in Judah, ii. 439;
+    of Israel never approved of sacrificial worship, ii. 525;
+    led a party against the priests, _ib._
+
+  Protection from vampires, etc., i. 460
+
+  Protest against ethnological distinction from the progeny of Noah,
+        ii. 434
+
+  Protestant world still under the imputation of magical commerce with
+        Satan, ii. 503
+
+  Protestantism has no rights, i. 27
+
+  Protestants in the United States, ii. 1;
+    their bloody statutes against witchcraft, ii. 503
+
+  Protevangelium, a parody of the Nicene creed, ii. 473
+
+  Protogonos, i. 341
+
+  Proto-hippus, i. 411
+
+  Protoplasm, i. 223;
+    taught by Seneca, etc., i. 249;
+    doctrine of the Swâbhâvikas, or Hindu pantheists, i. 250
+
+  Prunnikos, mother of Ilda-Baoth, the God of the Jews, ii. 187
+
+  Psyche, the animal soul, i. 317
+
+  Psychic embryos, i. 311;
+    force, i. 45-67;
+    same as ectenic force, i. 113;
+    same as the Akasa, _ib._;
+    known to the ancient philosophers, i. 131;
+    propositions of Sergeant Cox, i. 195;
+    a blind force, i. 199
+
+  Psychode force, i. 55, 113
+
+  Psychography, or writing of messages by spirits, i. 367
+
+  Psychological epidemics, ii. 625;
+    powers of certain nuns in Thibet, ii. 609
+
+  Psychology, heretofore almost unknown, i. 407;
+    the basis of physiology anciently, but now based by scholars upon
+        physiology, i. 424
+
+  Psychomatics of occultism, i. 344
+
+  Psychometry, i. 182;
+    Prof. Denton and wife, i. 183; i. 330;
+    practised by the ancients, i. 331
+
+  Psychophobia, i. 46
+
+  Psylli in Africa, serpent-charmers, i. 381
+
+  Pueblos of Mexico still worship the sun, moon, stars, and fire, i. 557
+
+  Pulpit of Peter the teaching of the Spirit of God, ii. 8
+
+  Punch-and-Judy boxes or Christian mysteries, ii. 119
+
+  Punjaub, population hybridized with Asiatic Æthiopians, i. 567
+
+  Purana, rules for writing one, ii. 492;
+    the model of the Pentateuch, _ib._
+
+  Purple, Tyrian, i. 239
+
+  Pûttâm, or imps, i. 447
+
+  Pyramids, their architecture and symbolism, i. 236;
+    of Egypt, i. 518;
+    their purpose, i. 519;
+    the baptismal font, _ib._;
+    the supposed manufacture of the material, _ib._;
+    built on the former sea-shore, i. 520
+
+  Pyrrho, how to be interpreted, ii. 530
+
+  Pythagoras, his philosophy derived from the Brahmans, i. 9;
+    taught the heliocentric system, i. 35, 532;
+    believed in an infinity of worlds, i. 96;
+    Bruno his disciple, i. 96, 98;
+    taught God as the Universal Mind, i. 131;
+    his esoteric system included in the arcane doctrines of wisdom, i.
+        205;
+    Galileo a student, i. 238;
+    his maxim widely scattered, “Do not stir the fire with a sword,” i.
+        247;
+    dual signification of his precepts, i. 248;
+    his trinity, i. 262;
+    regard for precious stones and their mystical virtues, i. 265;
+    his doctrine the same as the laws of Manu, i. 271;
+    alleged influence on birds and animals, i. 283;
+    testimony of Thomas Taylor, i. 284;
+    initiated in the Mysteries of Byblos, Tyre, Syria, Egypt and
+        Babylon, _ib._;
+    did not teach literal transmigration of the soul, i. 289;
+    taught the Buddhistic doctrines, i. 289-291;
+    held for a clever impostor, i. 307;
+    derived the soul from the world-soul, i. 316;
+    mathematical doctrine of the universe, i. 318;
+    taught the same as Buddha, i. 347;
+    explains imagination as memory, i. 396;
+    copied by Euclid, Archimedes, and Ptolemy, i. 512;
+    learned music in Egypt and taught it in Italy, i. 544;
+    placed the sphere of purification in the sun, ii. 12;
+    subdued wild animals, ii. 77;
+    persuaded a bull not to eat beans, ii. 78;
+    was not a “spirit-medium,” ii. 118;
+    his system of numerals, ii. 300;
+    probably did not understand decimal notation, _ib._
+
+  Pythagorean pentacle, ii. 451, 452
+
+  Pythagorists were probably Buddhists, ii. 491
+
+  Pytho, or Ob, i. 355
+
+  Pythoness, her powers of seership, ii. 590
+
+
+  Quack, a false name imposed on Paracelsus, ii. 621
+
+  Queen of Heaven indebted to Pius IX., ii. 9;
+    the Virgin Mary, Isis, Ishtar, Astarté, Queen Dido, Anna, Anaitis,
+        etc., ii. 96, 446-450
+
+  Quetzo-Cohuatl, the serpent-god of Mexican legends, i. 546;
+    wonders wrought by him, ii. 558;
+    his wand, _ib._
+
+  Quiché cosmogony, i. 549
+
+  Quicksilver and sulphur, a magical preparation to give long life, ii.
+        620
+
+  Quotation from _Psalms_ credited by Matthew to Isaiah, ii. 172
+
+
+  Rabbinical chronology, none before the twelfth century, ii. 443
+
+  Races, human, many died out before Adam, i. 2;
+    pre-Adamite, i. 305;
+    of men differ in gifts, ii. 588
+
+  Radzivil, Prince, detects the impostures of monks, ii. 72
+
+  Rahat, or perfect man, ii. 287, 288
+
+  Railroads in Upper Egypt, i. 528
+
+  Ram, or Aries, the symbol of creative power, i. 262
+
+  Ramayana the source and origin of Homer’s inspiration, ii. 278
+
+  Ramsay, Count, his story of the Templars, ii. 384
+
+  Raspberry-mark produced by longing, i. 391
+
+  Rasit, its meaning suppressed, ii. 34;
+    wisdom, ii. 35
+
+  Rational soul, every man endowed, ii. 279
+
+  Raulica, Father Ventura de, letter on magic, ii. 70
+
+  Ravan and Rama, ii. 436
+
+  Raven and St. Benedict, ii. 78
+
+  Rawho, the demon of Ceylon, ii. 509
+
+  Rawlinson, Sir H. C., brings home an engraved stone, i. 240;
+    declares that the Akkadians came from Armenia, i. 263;
+    conjectures respecting the Aryans, ii. 433
+
+  Rawson, Prof. A. L., a member of the Druze Brotherhood of Lebanon,
+        ii. 312;
+    account of his initiation, ii. 313
+
+  Rays of the Star of Bethlehem preserved as a relic, ii. 71
+
+  Razors, superior article in Africa, i. 538
+
+  Realm of Amita, legend of, i. 601
+
+  Reason, what it is, i. 425;
+    developed at the expense of instinct, i. 433;
+    and instinct, their source, i. 432
+
+  Reber, G., shows that there was no apostolic church at Rome, ii. 124
+
+  Rebold, Dr., statement concerning the ancient colleges of Egypt, i.
+        520
+
+  Reciprocal influences, i. 314
+
+  Red dragon, the Assyrian military symbol, borrowed by Persia,
+        Byzantium, and Rome, ii. 484
+
+  Redeemer not promised in the book of Genesis, but by Manu, ii. 50
+
+  Red-haired man, repugnance to stepping over his shadow, ii. 610;
+    the magnetism dreaded, ii. 611
+
+  Reformation had Paul for leader, ii. 180
+
+  Reformers as bloodthirsty as Catholics, ii. 503
+
+  Regazzoni, remarkable experiments, i. 142;
+    the mesmerist, feats, i. 283
+
+  Regenerated heathendom in the Christian ranks, ii. 80
+
+  Regeneration or spiritual birth taught in India, ii. 565
+
+  Regulation wardrobe of the Madonna, ii. 9
+
+  Reichenbach, described the Od force, i. 146;
+    prepared the way to understand Paracelsus, i. 167;
+    on odic force of pregnant women, i. 394
+
+  Reincarnation, its cause, i. 346;
+    its possibility, and impossibility, i. 351
+
+  Religion without a God, i. 76;
+    of the future, _ib._;
+    of the ancients the religion of the future, i. 613;
+    private or national property, not to be shared with foreigners, i.
+        581;
+    taught in the oldest Mysteries, i. 567;
+    which dreads the light must be false, ii. 121;
+    of Gautama, propagandism, ii. 608
+
+  Religions, ancient, based on indestructibility of matter and force,
+        i. 243;
+    anciently sabaistic, i. 261;
+    derived from one source and tend to one end, ii. 639;
+    Papacy and scientific, i. 403
+
+  Religious customs of the Mexicans and Peruvians like those of the
+        Phœnicians, Babylonians, and Egyptians, i. 551;
+    instinct productive of immorality, i. 83;
+    liberty considered as intolerance, ii. 503;
+    reform pure at the beginning, ii. 333;
+    myths have an historical foundation, ii. 431;
+    teachers, ii. 1
+
+  Renan, E., described Jesus as a Gallicized rabbi, ii. 562
+
+  Repentance possible even in Hades or Gehenna, i. 352
+
+  Repercussion, i. 360
+
+  Rephaim, i. 133
+
+  Resistance, extraordinary, to blows, sharp instruments, etc., i. 375,
+        376
+
+  Resuscitated Buddha, a babe speaking with man’s voice, i. 437
+
+  Resuscitations, i. 478, 479, 480;
+    after actual death, impossible, i. 481
+
+  Report of French Parliament upon the Jesuits, ii. 353
+
+  Resplendent one, ii. 113;
+    the Augoeides, or self-shining vision, ii. 115
+
+  Retribution on the Roman Catholic Church, ii. 121
+
+  Reuchlin, John, a Kabalist, ii. 20
+
+  Revelation, or Apocalypse, its author a Kabalist, ii. 91;
+    his hatred of the Mysteries made him the enemy of Paul, _ib._
+
+  Revenge of Ilda-Baoth for the transgression of his command, ii. 185
+
+  Rib of the Word made flesh preserved as a relic, ii. 71
+
+  Rig-Veda, hymns written before Zoroaster, ii. 433
+
+  Rio Janeiro, her Madonna with bare limbs, blond hair and chignon,
+        ii. 9;
+    her Christ in dandy evening dress, ii. 10
+
+  Rishi Kutsa, i. 11
+
+  Rishis, or sages, i. 90
+
+  Rite of Swedenborg, a Jesuitical production, ii. 390
+
+  Rites and ceremonial dress of Christian clergy like that of
+        Babylonians, etc., ii. 94
+
+  Ritual of exorcism, ii. 69;
+    funeral, of the Egyptians, ii. 367
+
+  Rituals, Kabalistic and Catholic compared, ii. 85, 86
+
+  Rochester Cathedral, its originals, ii. 5;
+    rappings, i. 36
+
+  Rock-temples of Ipsambul, i. 542;
+    works of Phœnician cities, i. 570;
+    similar in Egypt and America, i. 571
+
+  Rod of Moses, the _crux ansata_, ii. 455
+
+  Roger Bacon, i. 64
+
+  Roma, Cambodian traditions, i. 566
+
+  Roman Catholic Clergy murdered mediums, i. 26;
+    Church burned sorcerers that were not priests, ii. 58;
+    Church has deprived herself of the key to her own religious
+        mysteries, ii. 121;
+    Church regards dissent, heresy, and witchcraft identical, ii. 503;
+    considers religious liberty as intolerance, _ib._
+
+  Roman Catholics in the United States, ii. 1;
+    frown at the spiritual phenomena as diabolical, ii. 4;
+    pontiffs arrogate dominion over Greek and Protestant Christians, i.
+        27
+
+  Rome, Church of, put Bruno to death for his doctrines, i. 93;
+    regards the spiritual phenomena as genuine, i. 100;
+    Church of, cursing spiritualists, ii. 6;
+    excommunicating the Bulgarians, Servians, Russians, and Italian
+        liberals, ii. 7
+
+  Rosaries of Buddhistic origin, ii. 95
+
+  Roscoe, Professor, on iron in the sun, i. 513
+
+  Rose, impression of one on Mme. von N., i. 398
+
+  Rosicrucians, persecuted and burned, i. 64;
+    their doctrine of creation, i. 258;
+    still a mystery, ii. 380;
+    unknown to its cruelest enemy, the Church, _ib._;
+    the aim to support Catholicism, ii. 394;
+    their doctrine of fire, i. 423
+
+  Rosie Cross, brothers live only in name, i. 29;
+    mysterious body, i. 64;
+    burned without mercy by the Church, _ib._
+
+  Round Tower of Bhangulpore, ii. 5
+
+  Rousseau, the savant, encounter with a toad, i. 399
+
+  Royal Arch word, ii. 293;
+    cipher, ii. 396
+
+  Ruc, from New Zealand, i. 603
+
+  Rufus of Thessalonica returned to life after dying, i. 365
+
+  Rules imposed upon neophytes, ii. 365
+
+  Russia, no church-miracles, ii. 17
+
+  Russian conquest of Turkey predicted, i. 260
+
+
+  S. P. R. C., the cipher, ii. 395
+
+  Sabazian worship Sabbatic, ii. 45
+
+  Sabbath, adopted by the Jews from other peoples, ii. 417;
+    Christian, its origin, ii. 419
+
+  Sabbatical institution not mentioned in Job, ii. 494
+
+  Sabeanism, treated of in Job, ii. 494
+
+  Sacerdotal caste in every ancient religion, ii. 99;
+    office, magical evocation, ii. 118
+
+  Sacred sleep, i. 357;
+    produced by draughts of soma-juice, _ib._;
+    lake, ii. 364;
+    writings of India have a deeper meaning, ii. 430;
+    books of the Jews destroyed, 158 B.C., ii. 470;
+    tree of Kounboum renews its budding in the time of Son-Ka-po, ii.
+        609
+
+  Sacrifice of the hierophant or victim, ii. 42;
+    of blood, ii. 566
+
+  Sacrificial worship never approved by the Israelitish prophets, ii.
+        525
+
+  Sacrilege to seek to understand a mystery, ii. 249
+
+  Sahara, perhaps once a sea-bed, i. 592
+
+  St. Paul’s Cathedral, its double lithoi, ii. 5;
+    Medard, the fanatics, i. 375;
+    John, Knights of, not Masons, ii. 383;
+    persecuted by the Inquisition, _ib._
+
+  Saints rescued from hell, ii. 517;
+    Buddhistic and Lamaistic, their great sanctity, ii. 608;
+    never washing themselves, ii. 511
+
+  Sakti, the active energy of the gods, ii. 276;
+    employed as a vehan, _ib._
+
+  Sakti-trimurti, or female trinity, ii. 444
+
+  Salamander or asbestos, i. 504
+
+  Salem, Mass., obsessions occurring there, i. 71;
+    witchcraft, the obeah woman, i. 361;
+    witchcraft, ii. 18
+
+  Salsette, the Kanhari caves, the abode of St. Josaphat, ii. 580, 581
+
+  Salt regarded as the universal menstruum and one of the chief
+        formative principles, i. 147
+
+  Salverte, his philosophy of magic, i. 115;
+    imputes deception to Iamblichus and others, _ib._;
+    his account of a soldier protected by an amulet, i. 378;
+    on mechanics and invention in ancient times, i. 516;
+    on the use of electricity, etc., by Numa and Tullus, kings of
+        Rome, i. 527
+
+  Samâddi, an exalted spiritual condition, ii. 590
+
+  Samael or Satan, the simoon or wind of the desert, ii. 483
+
+  Samaritans recognized only the books of Moses and Joshua, ii. 470
+
+  Samothrace, a mystery enacted there once every seven years, i. 302;
+    worship of the Kabeiri brought thither by Dardanus, i. 570
+
+  Samothracian Mysteries and new life, i. 132;
+    magnetism and electricity, i. 234
+
+  Samson, the Hebrew Herakles, a mythical character, ii. 439;
+    represented by the Somona of Ceylon, i. 577
+
+  Samuel the prophet, a mythical hero, the doppel of Samson, ii. 439;
+    the Hebrew Ganesa, _ib._;
+    his school, i. 26
+
+  San Marco at Venice, the original of the Campanila column, ii. 5
+
+  Sanchoniathon, on chaos and creation, i. 342
+
+  Sanctity of the chair of Peter, its source, ii. 25
+
+  Sankhya, the eight faculties of the soul, ii. 592, 593
+
+  Sanctuary of the pagodas never entered by a European [except Mr.
+        Ellis--see Higgins’s _Apocalypsis_--very doubtful], ii. 623
+
+  Sannyâsi, a saint of the second degree, ii. 98
+
+  Sanscrit, endeavor to show its derivation from the Greek, i. 443;
+    inscriptions, none older than Chandragupta, ii. 436;
+    the vernacular of the Akkadians, ii. 46;
+    appears on the leaves of the magical Koumboum, _ib._;
+    books written in presence of a child-medium, i. 368;
+    impressions by a fakir or juggler on leaves, i. 368, 369;
+    manuscripts translated into every Asiatic language, i. 578;
+    language derived from the Rutas, i. 594
+
+  Sapphire, sacred to the moon, i. 264;
+    possesses a magical power and produces somnambulic phenomena, _ib._;
+    Hindu legend of its first production, i. 265
+
+  Sar or Saros, i. 30
+
+  Sara-isvati, wife of Brahma, goddess of sacred knowledge, ii. 409
+
+  Sarcophagus, porphyry, in the pyramids, i. 519
+
+  Sargent, Epes, on spiritual deceptions, i. 220;
+    his arraignment of Tyndall for coquetting with different beliefs,
+        i. 419
+
+  Sargon, the original of the story of Moses, ii. 442
+
+  Sarpa Rajni, the queen of the serpents, ii. 489
+
+  Sarles, Rev. John W., advocates the damnation of adult heathen, ii.
+        474
+
+  Satan, his existence first made a dogma by Christians, ii. 13;
+    declared fundamental, ii. 14;
+    Ilda-Baoth, so called, ii. 186;
+    identical with Jehovah, ii. 451;
+    the mainstay of sacerdotism, ii. 480;
+    to be contemplated from their planes, ii. 481;
+    personified as a devil by the Asideans, ii. 481;
+    same as Ahriman or Anramanyas, _ib._;
+    the name applied to a serpent in the Hebrew Scriptures, ii. 481;
+    the same as Seth, god of the Hittites, _ib._;
+    of the book of Job, ii. 483;
+    counsels with the Lord, ii. 485;
+    a son of God, ii. 492;
+    makes a sortie into New England and other colonies, ii. 503;
+    the Biblical term for public accuser, ii. 494;
+    the same as Typhon, _ib._;
+    cast forth by the prince of hell, ii. 515, 516;
+    is made subject to Beelzebub, prince of hell, ii. 517;
+    and Beelzebub hold a conversation about Jesus, ii. 520, 521
+
+  Satanism defined by Father Ventura de Raulica, ii. 14
+
+  Sati, a burned widow, i. 541
+
+  Sattras, imitations of the course of the sun, i. 11
+
+  Saturation of the medium, i. 499, 500
+
+  Saturn, Chaldean discovery of his rings, i. 260, 263;
+    the father of Zeus, i. 263;
+    the same as Bel, Baal, and Siva, _ib._;
+    his image, ii. 235;
+    or Kronos, offers his only-begotten son to Ouranos and circumcises
+        himself and family, i. 578;
+    the myth original in the _Maha-Bharata_, _ib._
+
+  Saturnalia of monks at Christmas, ii. 366
+
+  Saul, evil spirit exorcised, i. 215
+
+  Saviour, would be lost if we lose our demons, ii. 476
+
+  Scandinavian tradition of trolls, ii. 624
+
+  Scepter of the Boddhisgat seen floating in the air, ii. 610
+
+  Scheme of the Ophites, ii. 292
+
+  Schlieman, the Hellenist, finds evidence of cycles of development, i.
+        6;
+    at Mycenæ, i. 598
+
+  Schmidt, I. J., statement in regard to the steppes of Turan and
+        desert of Gobi, i. 603
+
+  Scholars, ancient, believed in arcane doctrines, i. 205
+
+  Scholastic science knows neither beginning nor end, i. 336
+
+  Schools of magic in the Lamaseries, ii. 609
+
+  Schopenhauer, i. 55, 59;
+    on nature as illusion, ii. 158
+
+  Science, formerly arcane and taught in the sanctuary, i. 7;
+    its progress, i. 40;
+    spiritualism, i. 83;
+    “has no belief,” i. 278;
+    knows no beginning or end, i. 336;
+    called anti-christianism, i. 337;
+    mystery fatal to it, i. 338;
+    its parent source, the unknown, i. 339;
+    its dilemma, i. 340;
+    will never distinguish the difference between human and animal
+        ovules, i. 397;
+    invading the domain of religion, i. 403;
+    surrounded by a large hypothetical domain, i. 404;
+    her domain within the limit of the changes of matter, i. 421;
+    gross conception of fire, i. 423;
+    its dogmas concerning perpetual motion, elixir of life,
+        transmutation of metals and universal solvent, i. 501;
+    stages of its growth, i. 533;
+    its three necessary elements, ii. 637;
+    spiritism does not prevent them, _ib._;
+    modern, fails to satisfy the aspirations of the race; makes the
+        future a void and bereaves man of life, ii. 639
+
+  Scientific knowledge confined to the temples, i. 25;
+    Association, or American Association for the Advancement of
+        Science, on spiritualism and roosters crowing in the night, i.
+        245, 246;
+    attainments of ancient Hindu savants, i. 618, 620
+
+  Scientists bound in duty to investigate, i. 5;
+    afraid of spiritual phenomena, i. 41;
+    treatment of Prof. Crookes, i. 44;
+    likely to rediscover magic, i. 67;
+    not to be credited for the increase of knowledge, i. 84;
+    denied Buffon, Franklin, the steam-engine, railroad, etc., i. 85;
+    surpassed the clergy in hostility to discovery, _ib._;
+    as much given to persecution, _ib._;
+    know little certain, i. 224;
+    entrapping of Slade the medium, _ib._;
+    put forth no new doctrines, i. 248, 249;
+    anticipated by Liebig and Priestly, i. 250;
+    many of them inanimate corpses, i. 317;
+    their _ultima thule_, i. 340;
+    curious conjectures concerning the aurora, i. 417;
+    their incapacity to understand the spiritual side, i. 418
+
+  Scin-lecca, or double, ii. 104;
+    makes the principal manifestations, ii. 517
+
+  Scintilla, the Divine, produces a monad, i. 302;
+    of Abraham taken from Michael, ii. 452;
+    Isaac from Gabriel, and Jacob from Uriel, ii. 452
+
+  Scottish rite, its headquarters at a Jesuit college, ii. 381
+
+  Screw, invented by Archytas, the instructor of Plato, i. 543
+
+  Scyths, probably the same as Mongolians, i. 576
+
+  Sea, ancient inland sea north of the Himalayas, i. 589
+
+  Seal, Solomon’s of Hindu origin, i. 135
+
+  Seance in Bengal, i. 467
+
+  Second Emanation condenses matter and diffuses life, i. 302;
+    Adam created unisexual, i. 559;
+    spiritual birth, ii. 566;
+    advent, a fable invented for a precaution, ii. 535;
+    death, ii. 368;
+    sight, i. 211
+
+  Secret formulæ, i. 66;
+    sacerdotal castes in every ancient religion, ii. 99;
+    doctrine, its martyrs, i. 574;
+    of Moses, ii. 525;
+    volume, the real Hebrew Bible, ii. 471;
+    sects of the Christians, ii. 289;
+      are still in existence, ii. 290;
+    God of the Kabala, ii. 230;
+    of secrets, ii. 568
+
+  Secrets for prolonging life, ii. 563
+
+  Sectarian beliefs to disappear, i. 613
+
+  Sects existing before Christ, ii. 144
+
+  Sedecla, the Obeah woman of En-Dor, i. 494
+
+  Seer, receives impressions directly from his spirit, ii. 591
+
+  Seers or epoptæ, not spirit-mediums, ii. 118
+
+  Seer-adept, knows how to suspend the action of the brain, ii. 591
+
+  Seership natural with some people, ii. 588;
+    two kinds, of the soul and the spirit, ii. 590;
+    an elevation of the soul, ii. 591
+
+  Self of man, inner triune, ii. 114;
+    the future, ii. 115
+
+  Self-consciousness, attained on earth, i. 368
+
+  Self-printed records on the sacred tree, i. 302
+
+  Seir-Anpin, the Christos, ii. 230;
+    the third god, ii. 247
+
+  Semitic, the least spiritual branch of the human family, ii. 434;
+    its germs found in Khamism, ii. 435
+
+  Semi-monastics, ii. 608
+
+  Sensitive flame obeying a man’s order, ii. 607
+
+  Separation, temporary, of the spirit from the body, ii. 588
+
+  Sephira, i. 160;
+    the Divine Intelligence and mother of the Sephiroth, i. 258;
+    the same as Metis and Sophia, i. 263;
+    the first emanation, i. 270;
+    or Sacred Aged (Maha Lakshmi), ii. 421
+
+  Sephiroth, i. 258;
+    concealed wisdom, their father, _ib._;
+    or emanations, ii. 36;
+    ten, three classes in one unit, ii. 40;
+    the same as the ten Pradjapatis, ii. 215;
+    same as the ten patriarchs, _ib._
+
+  Sepulchres in Thibet, extraordinary arrangement of bodies and
+        decorations, ii. 604
+
+  Seraph, his snout preserved as a relic, ii. 71
+
+  Serapis, a name of Surya, ii. 438;
+    an accepted type of Christ, ii. 336;
+    his picture adopted by the Christians, _ib._;
+    represented by a serpent, ii. 490;
+    usurped the worship of Osiris, ii. 491;
+    the seven vowels chanted as a hymn in his honor, i. 514
+
+  Serpent of Genesis, des Mousseaux’s name for the devil, i. 15;
+    matter, i. 297;
+    dwelling in the branches of the tree of life, i. 298;
+    symbol of wisdom and immortality, i. 553;
+    of the book of _Genesis_, Ash-mogh or Asmodeus, ii. 188;
+    persuades man to eat of the tree of knowledge, ii. 185;
+    Christna crushing his head, ii. 446;
+    the divine symbol east and west, ii. 484;
+    most spirit-like of all reptiles, and hence a favorite symbol, ii.
+        489;
+    how it became the emblem of eternity and of the world, ii. 489;
+    universally venerated, ii. 489;
+    a symbol of Serapis and Jesus, ii. 490;
+    and Eve, ii. 512
+
+  Serpent-charmers, cannot fascinate human beings, ii. 612;
+    their powers, ii. 628
+
+  Serpent-charming, i. 381, 382, 470
+
+  Serpent-monsters, i. 393
+
+  Serpent-god, sons of, the hierophants, i. 553
+
+  Serpent-gods, Mexican, 13 in number, i. 572
+
+  Serpent-trail round the unformed earth, ii. 489
+
+  Serpent-worship, its origin not known, ii. 489
+
+  Serpent-worshippers of Kashmere become Buddhists, ii. 608
+
+  Serpent’s catacombs in Egypt, i. 553;
+    mysteries of the unavoidable cycle or centre of necessity, _ib._
+
+  Serpents, the earth their queen, i. 10;
+    Kneph, Agathodaimon, Kakodaimon, i. 133, 157;
+    Eliphas Levi’s, symbol of astral fire, i. 137;
+    queen of, ii. 489;
+    used as plaything at Hindu festivals, ii. 622
+
+  Servius, on the ancient practice of employing celestial fire at the
+        altars, i. 526
+
+  Sesostris, instructed by the oracle in the Trinity, ii. 51
+
+  Seth, the reputed son of Adam, the same as Hermes, Thoth, and Sat-an,
+        i. 554;
+    the same as Typhon, ii. 482
+
+  Seth, his interview with Michael at the gate of Paradise, ii. 520;
+    worshipped by the Hittites, ii. 523;
+    same as El, ii. 524
+
+  Sethicnites, disbelieved that Jesus was God, ii. 176
+
+  Seven, a sacred Hindu number, ii. 407;
+    among the Chaldeans, ii. 408;
+    potentiality of the number, ii. 417;
+    steps, the descent, i. 353;
+    degrees, old English Templar Rite, ii. 377;
+    vowels chanted as a hymn, i. 514;
+    caverns, i. 552;
+    spirits, i. 300, 301;
+    spirits of the Apocalypse, i. 461;
+    impostor demons, ii. 296;
+    Æons, _ib._;
+    rishis, _ib._
+
+  Seven-headed, serpent, ii. 489
+
+  Seventh degree, ii. 365;
+    ray and seven vowel, i. 514;
+    rite, the life transfer, ii. 564
+
+  Severus, Alexander, pillaged Egyptian temples for books, i. 406
+
+  Sexual element in Christianity, ii. 80;
+    emblems and worship, ii. 445
+
+  Shaberon, summoning a lama by spirit-message, ii. 604;
+    his wonderful summons to rescue the author from peril in Mongolia,
+        ii. 628
+
+  Shaberons, or Khubilhans, reincarnations of Buddha, ii. 609
+
+  Shad-belly coat first worn by Babylonian priests, ii. 458
+
+  Shadow, repugnance to stepping across it, ii. 610;
+    magnetic exhalation, ii. 611
+
+  Shakers, spiritual phenomena, ii. 18
+
+  Shaman, prophesying, ii. 624, 625;
+    prediction of the Crimean war, ii. 625;
+    extraordinary scene with the talismanic stone, ii. 626, 628;
+    “dragged out of his skin,” ii. 628;
+    priests bound to perform their “true rites” but once a year, at the
+        solstice, ii. 624
+
+  Shamanism or spirit-worship, the oldest religion of Mongolia, an
+        offshoot of primitive theurgy, ii. 615
+
+  Shamans occasionally enjoy divine powers, i. 3, 211;
+    of Siberia, degenerate scions of ancient Shamanism, ii. 616;
+    sometimes only mediums, sometimes magicians, ii. 625;
+    power over psychical epidemics, ii. 626;
+    each one has a talisman, _ib._
+
+  Shampooing or tschamping, a magical manipulation, i. 445
+
+  Shark-charmers or Kadal-katti, i. 606;
+    paid by the British government, i. 607
+
+  Shebang, the Sabbath, ii., 418
+
+  Shedim, nature-spirits, or Afrites, i. 313
+
+  Shekinah, the veil of the most ancient, ii. 223
+
+  Shem, Ham and Japhet, the old gods Samas, Kham and Iapetos, ii. 487
+
+  Shemites, Assyrians, i. 576;
+    probably a hybrid of Hamite and Aryan, _ib._
+
+  Shien-Sien, a blissful state, power of those obtaining it to
+        transport themselves everywhere, ii. 618, 620
+
+  Shiloh, daughters, their dance, ii. 45
+
+  Shimeon and Patar, ii. 93
+
+  Shoëpffer, Prof., teaches that the earth does not revolve, i. 621
+
+  Shoel ob, or consulter with familiar spirits, i. 355
+
+  Shudâla-Mâdan, the ghoul or graveyard fiend, i. 495
+
+  Shu-King, i. 11
+
+  Shûla-Mâdan, the furnace-demon, i. 496;
+    helps the juggler with raising trees, _ib._
+
+  Shu-tukt, a collegiate monastery, having in it over 30,000 monks, ii.
+        609
+
+  Siam, a king in 1670 who sought for the philosopher’s stone, i. 571
+
+  Siamese, the power of monks, i. 213, 214;
+    study of the philosopher’s stone, i. 214;
+    believe that some know how to render themselves immortal, _ib._
+
+  Sidereal force taught by Paracelsus, i. 168
+
+  Signature of the fœtus, i. 385
+
+  Silver, its aura, the quicksilver of the yogis or alchemists, ii.
+        620, 621
+
+  Silver and green associated in hermetic symbolism, i. 513
+
+  Silvery spark in the brain, i. 329
+
+  Simeon, the existence of such a tribe denied, i. 368;
+    ben Iochai, compiler of the _Zohar_, ii. 548;
+    rabbi, author of the _Zohar_, i. 301, 302;
+    his sons arise and relate what they saw in hell, ii. 519;
+    his prototype in India, _ib._
+
+  Simon ben Iochai, i. 263;
+    Stylites, lived 36 years atop of a pillar, ii. 77;
+    cured a dragon of a sore eye, _ib._
+
+  Simon Magus, a personification of the apostle Paul, ii. 89;
+    powers attributed to him, i. 471;
+    his journey through the air, ii. 357;
+    and Peter, ii. 190, 191
+
+  Simoun, or the wind of the desert, called Diabolos, ii. 483
+
+  Simulacrum of a Roumanian lady conducted by a Shaman to the tent of
+        the author, ii. 627, 628
+
+  Sin the necessary cause of the greatest good, ii. 479
+
+  Sinai, Mount, metals smelted there, i. 542;
+    story of Moses and the brass seraph, _ib._
+
+  Singing sands, i. 605
+
+  Sins, the five which divide the offender from his associates, ii. 608
+
+  Siphra Dzeniouta, i. 1
+
+  Sister’s son inheriting a crown, ii. 437
+
+  Sistra at the Israelitish festival, ii. 45
+
+  Siva, the fire-god, same as Bel and Saturn or Kronos, i. 263;
+    vigil-night, i. 446;
+    represented as sacrificing a rhinoceros instead of his son, i. 577,
+        578;
+    identical with Baal, Moloch, Saturn and Abraham, i. 578;
+    created Adhima and Heva, ancestors of the present race of mankind,
+        i. 590;
+    hurls fallen angels into Onderah, ii. 11;
+    his paradise, ii. 234;
+    hurls the devils into the bottomless pit, ii. 238;
+    Sabazios and Sabaoth the same divinity, ii. 487;
+    the same as the western chief gods, ii. 524;
+    most intellectual of the gods, _ib._
+
+  Six principles of man, ii. 367;
+    days of evolution and one of repose, ii. 422;
+    sacred syllables, “aum mani padma houm,” ii. 606;
+    races of men mentioned in laws of Manu, i. 590;
+    thousand years the term of creation, i. 342;
+    thousand infant skulls found in a fish-pond by a convent in Rome,
+        ii. 58
+
+  Sixteenth incarnation of Buddha at Urga, ii. 617
+
+  Sixth degree, ii. 365
+
+  Sixty thousand (60,428) paid religious teachers in the United States,
+        ii. 1
+
+  Skepticism a malady, i. 115
+
+  Skill displayed in embalming in Thibet, ii. 603, 604
+
+  Skulls of infants found at nunneries, ii. 58, 210
+
+  Slade, the medium, pretended exposure by Prof. Lankester, i. 118, 224
+
+  Slavonian Christians now assailed by the Catholics, ii. 81
+
+  Slavonians, the mystic word, ii. 42
+
+  Smaragdine, tablet of Hermes, found at Hebron, i. 507
+
+  Smith, George, his reading of the Assyrian tablets, ii. 422;
+    his reading of the story of Sargon, ii. 442
+
+  Snake-symbol of Phanes, the mundane serpent and mundane year, i. 146,
+        151, 157
+
+  Smyth, Prof. Piazzi, on the corn-bin, i. 519;
+    mathematical description of the great pyramid, i. 520
+
+  Snake-skin considered magnetic, ii. 507
+
+  Snake’s Hole, the subterranean passage terminating at the root of the
+        heavens, i. 553
+
+  Snakes kept in Moslem mosques, ii. 490;
+    reared with children in India, _ib._
+
+  Snout of a seraph preserved as a relic, ii. 71
+
+  Society not certain but that all ends in annihilation, ii. 3
+
+  “Society,” British, in India, its supercilious contempt for the
+        Hindus and marvels in Hindustan, ii. 613
+
+  Socrates, his demoniac or divine faculty and its service, i. 131;
+    his demon, ii. 283;
+    same as the _nous_ or spirit, ii. 284;
+    opinion of Justin Martyr about his future fate criticised, ii. 8;
+    a medium, and therefore not initiated, ii. 117;
+    why put to death as an atheist, ii. 118
+
+  Sod, an arcanum of Mystery, i. 301, 555;
+    the Mysteries of Baal, Adonis and Bacchus, _ib._;
+    the _secret_ of Simeon and Levi, _ib._;
+    great, of the Kadeshim, ii. 131
+
+  Sodales, or priest-colleges, Moses their chief, i. 555
+
+  Sodalian oath, i. 409
+
+  Sodom and Gomorrah, suffering eternal fire, ii. 12
+
+  Sohar, its compilation, ii. 348;
+    its theories like the Hindu, ii. 276
+
+  Solar trinity, red, blue and yellow, ii. 417;
+    dynasty in India, the Surga Vansa, ii. 437
+
+  Solemn ceremony of the Druzes, ii. 312
+
+  Solidarities of Greece and Rome, ii. 389
+
+  Solitary Copts, students of ancient lore, ii. 306
+
+  Solomon, or Sol-Om-On, ii. 389; i. 19;
+    obtained secret learning, i. 135;
+    seal of Hindu origin, _ib._;
+    ships to Ophir or India, i. 136;
+    his seven abominations, ii. 67;
+    learned from Votan the particulars of the products of the occident,
+        i. 546;
+    the builder of temples, ii. 439;
+    revolts against him, _ib._;
+    his temple never visited by the prophets, ii. 525;
+    and his temple only allegorical, ii. 391;
+    temple, the brazen columns and bowls to aid in entheastic power,
+        ii. 542
+
+  Soma, juice of, produces trance, i. 357
+
+  Somona, the Singalese Samson, i. 577
+
+  “Son of Man,” ii. 232
+
+  Son of God at one with man, ii. 635
+
+  Sons of the Serpent-God, i. 553
+
+  Son-Ka-po, the Shaberon, or avatar and great reformer, immaculately
+        conceived, and translated without dying into heaven, ii. 609
+
+  Sophia or wisdom, ii. 41;
+    the Holy Ghost as a female principle, i. 130;
+    the Gnostic principle of wisdom, the same as Sephira and Metis, i.
+        263
+
+  Sorcerer in Africa, impervious to bullets, i. 379
+
+  Sorcerers, burned when not priests, ii. 58
+
+  Sorcery, i. 279;
+    misapplied arcane knowledge, ii. 581;
+    few facts better established, i. 366;
+    with blood, ii. 567, 568;
+    practised at the Vatican, ii. 620;
+    approved by Augustine, ii. 20;
+    employed for crime, ii. 633
+
+  Sortes Sanctorum, ii. 20, 21
+
+  Sortie of Satan into New England, ii. 503
+
+  Sortilegium or sorcery, practised by clergy and monks, ii. 6;
+    Gregory of Tours, ii. 20
+
+  Sosigenes, reformed the calendar for Cæsar, i. 11
+
+  Sosiosh, the tenth avatar and fifth Buddha, ii. 236;
+    a permutation of Vishnu, ii. 237
+
+  Sotheran, Charles, letter on Freemasonry, ii. 388
+
+  Soul, displays power when the body is asleep, i. 199;
+    the two named by Plato, i. 276;
+    marvellous power, i. 280;
+    passage through the seven planetary chambers, i. 297;
+    spirit wholly distinct, i. 315;
+    dissolves into ether, _ib._;
+    possible loss of its distinct being, i. 316, 317;
+    the garment of the spirit, i. 309;
+    exists as preexisting matter, i. 317;
+    doctrine of the Greek and Roman philosophers, i. 429;
+    of Aristotle, Homer, the Jains and Brahmans, _ib._;
+    the camera in which facts are fixed, i. 486;
+    escaping temporarily from the body, ii. 105;
+    may dwell in paradise while the body lives in this world, i. 602;
+    punished by union with the body, ii. 112;
+    the Vedic doctrine, ii. 263;
+    universal, when it sleeps, ii. 274;
+    its transmigration does not relate to man’s condition after death,
+        ii. 280;
+    its feminine, ii. 281;
+    a part of it mortal, ii. 283;
+    the doctrine of Pythagoras, ii. 283;
+    Plato’s definition, ii. 285, 286;
+    its paralysis during life, ii. 368;
+    not knit to flesh, ii. 565;
+    sentient, the Ego, inseparable from the brain, ii. 590;
+    raised above inferior good, ii. 591;
+    power to liberate itself and behold things subjectively, ii. 591;
+    its eight faculties, ii. 592;
+    its teachings authoritative, ii. 593;
+    possesses a power of prescience even when in the body, ii. 594;
+    disembodied, meets itself at the gate of Paradise, ii. 635;
+    of the world the archeal universal, “mind,” Sophia the Holy Ghost
+        as a female principle, i. 130;
+    doctrine of Baptista Porta, i. 208;
+    external, i. 276;
+    higher mortal, _ib._;
+    the great universal, union with it does not involve loss of
+        individuality, ii. 116
+
+  Soul-blind like color-blind, i. 387
+
+  Soul-electricity, i. 322
+
+  Soul-deaths, ii. 369
+
+  Soulless men yet living, ii. 369
+
+  Souls, or immortal gods emanate from the triad, i. 348;
+    come to souls and impart to them information, ii. 594
+
+  Source of the religious faiths of mankind, ii. 639;
+    double, of every religion, _ib._
+
+  South Carolina, statutes in force in 1865, imposing the death-penalty
+        for witchcraft, ii. 18
+
+  Sparks or old worlds that perished, ii. 421
+
+  Speaking images, i. 505
+
+  Specialties in medical practice in Egypt, i. 545
+
+  Speculative Masons, ii. 392
+
+  Spectre of a herdsman in Bavaria, i. 451
+
+  Spectroscope, confirmed doctrines of Paracelsus, i. 168, 169
+
+  Spell of the evil eye, ii. 633
+
+  Spheres, music of, i. 275
+
+  Spinoza, his philosophy, i. 93;
+    furnishes a key to the unwritten secret, i. 308
+
+  Spirit, its origin, i. 258;
+    not existing, but immortal, i. 291;
+    or spiritus, the soul or _anima mundi_, the mother, i. 299, 300;
+    progeny of, i. 301;
+    human, an emanation of the eternal spirit, i. 305;
+    never entered wholly into the body, i. 306;
+    is masculine, ii. 281;
+    of man preëxistent, ii. 280;
+    distinct from soul, i. 315;
+    individualization depends upon it, _ib._;
+    becomes an angel, i. 316;
+    its preëxistence believed, _ib._;
+    alone immortal, ii. 362;
+    leaving an old for a young body, ii. 563;
+    by its vision all things can be known, ii. 588;
+    may abandon the body for specific periods, ii. 589;
+    the sole original unity, ii. 607;
+    the interpreter of God to man, ii. 635;
+    its Protean powers little known by spiritualists, ii. 638
+
+  Spirit-ancestor, a serpent, 45, 46
+
+  Spirit-form, i. 197
+
+  Spirit-voices not articulate, i. 68;
+    audible, i. 220
+
+  Spirit-intercourse, 446,000,000 believers, i. 117
+
+  Spirit-flowers produced by a Bikshuni, ii. 609
+
+  Spiritists of France attacked by the Roman church, ii. 6
+
+  Spirits that control mediums, generally human, i. 67;
+    cannot “materialize,” _ib._;
+    not attracted by every body alike, i. 69;
+    produce few of the “physical phenomena,” i. 73;
+    the seven, i. 300, 301;
+    not possessed of the same attractions, i. 344;
+    or ghosts, hurt by weapons, i. 363;
+    heard talking in the desert of Lop, and elsewhere, i. 604;
+    three categories of communication, ii. 115;
+    may take possession of bodies in the absence of the soul, ii. 589;
+    bad, compelled Garma-Khian to appear and render an account, ii. 616;
+    city of, _ib._
+
+  Spiritual phenomena among the Shakers, ii. 18;
+    discountenanced by the clergy, i. 26;
+    chase the scientists, i. 41;
+    Iamblichus forbids the endeavor to procure them, i. 219;
+    sun, i. 29, 32;
+    the magnet of Kircher, i. 208, 209;
+    Gama, Ormazd, the soul of things, God, i. 270;
+    invisible and in the centre of space, i. 302;
+    the supreme deity, ii. 13;
+    death, its cause, i. 318;
+    eyes, i. 145;
+    sight, scientists without it, i. 318;
+    photography, i. 486
+
+  Spiritual entity, in man, an ancient doctrine, ii. 593;
+    transferred, ii. 563;
+    limbs, can be made visible, ii. 596;
+    world in proximity to us, ii. 593;
+    state, as unfolded in the Sankhya, a philosophy, ii. 593;
+    numerals, i. 514;
+    crisis of the Shaman, ii. 625;
+    or magical powers exist in every man, ii. 635;
+    circles are constructed on no principle, ii. 638;
+    Self the sole and Supreme God, ii. 566
+
+  Spiritualism, drifting, i. 53;
+    efforts of Positivists to uproot, i. 76, 83;
+    pretends only to be a science, i. 83;
+    pronounced a delusion in Russia, i. 118;
+    universally diffused from remote antiquity, i. 205;
+    why it must continue to vegetate, ii. 636;
+    is iconoclastic, not constructed, ii. 637;
+    not scientific, ii. 637, 638;
+    exoteric, too much directed to personal matters, _ib._;
+    esoteric, very rare, _ib._
+
+  Spiritualists, the majority remain in the religious denominations,
+        ii. 2;
+    take no active part in the formation of a system of philosophy, ii.
+        637;
+    start with a fallacy, ii. 638
+
+  Splendor, mighty Lord of, i. 301
+
+  Spurious passage in the First Epistle of John, ii. 177
+
+  Square hat of the Hierophant, ii. 392
+
+  Squirrel materialized, i. 329
+
+  Sri-Iantara, or Solomon’s seal, ii. 265
+
+  Stainton, Moses, his criticisms of popular spiritualism, ii. 638
+
+  Stan-gyour, a work on magic, i. 580
+
+  Stanhope, Lady Esther, faints at a Yezidi orgy, ii. 572
+
+  Star of Bethlehem, rays carried home by a monk as relics, ii. 71
+
+  Starry heaven, worship proposed under Christian names, ii. 450
+
+  Stars, ignition, i. 254;
+    influence on fates of men, i. 259;
+    and man have direct affinity, i. 168, 169
+
+  Statues, restorative of health, i. 283;
+    possible to animate them, i. 485;
+    endowed with reason, i. 613
+
+  Steam-engine, invented by Hero of Alexandria, i. 241
+
+  Stedingers, accused and exterminated, ii. 331
+
+  Steel, rusts in India and Egypt, i. 211;
+    superior article in India, i. 538;
+    in Egypt, _ib._
+
+  Steeples, turrets, and domes, phallic symbols, ii. 5
+
+  Stephens, believes the key to American hieroglyphs will yet be
+        obtained, i. 546;
+    story of the unknown city of the Mayas, i. 547
+
+  Stewart, Prof. Balfour, his tribute to Herakleitus, i. 422;
+    warning to scientists, i. 424;
+    denies perpetual light, i. 510
+
+  Stigmata, or birth-marks, i. 384;
+    produced by sorcery of a Jesuit priest, ii. 633
+
+  Stone of Memphis, its potency to prevent pain, i. 540;
+    two tables, masculine and feminine, ii. 5;
+    a Shaman’s talisman, “spoke” saving the author’s life, ii. 626
+
+  Stonehenge, its gods recognized as the divinities of Delphos and
+        Babylon, i. 550;
+    remarkable statement of Dr. Stukely, i. 572;
+    Hamitic in plan, _ib._
+
+  Stoics, belief concerning God, i. 317
+
+  Stones, their secret virtues, i. 265
+
+  Strangers, never admitted into a caste, nor to religion, i. 581
+
+  Stukely, Dr., remarks concerning Stonehenge, i. 572
+
+  Subjective mediums, i. 311;
+    communication with human god-like spirits, ii. 115
+
+  Subsidy paid by the East India Company to maintain worship at the
+        pagodas, ii. 624
+
+  Subterranean passages in Peru, i. 595, 597
+
+  Subtile influence emanated from every man’s body, ii. 610
+
+  Suetonius knew nothing of Christians, ii. 535, 536
+
+  Suez Canal, i. 516, 517;
+    that of Necho, i. 517
+
+  Sufis, their idea of one universal creed, ii. 306
+
+  Suicide and insanity caused by Elementaries, ii. 7
+
+  Suicides and murderers, i. 344
+
+  Sulanuth, i. 325
+
+  Sulphur, the secret fire or spirit of the alchemists, i. 309;
+    and quicksilver, a preparation to promote longevity, ii. 620, 621
+
+  Summary of Koheleth, ii. 476
+
+  Sun, an emblem of the sun-god, i. 270;
+    only a magnet or reflector, i. 271;
+    has no more heat in it than the moon, _ib._;
+    represented under the image of a dragon, i. 552;
+    made the location of hell, ii. 12;
+    view of Pythagoras, _ib._;
+    increases the magnetic exhalations, ii. 611;
+    and serpent-worship, the religion of the Phœnicians and Mosaic
+        Israelites, i. 555
+
+  Sun-worship once contemplated by Catholics, ii. 450
+
+  Sun-worshippers always regarded the sun as an emblem of the spiritual
+        sun, i. 270
+
+  Sunrise and sunset as taught by the Shastras, i. 10
+
+  Supersentient soul, ii. 590
+
+  “Superstitions” in regard to drowned persons, ii. 611
+
+  Supreme Being denied by modern science, i. 16;
+    by the positivists, i. 71;
+    never rejected by Buddhistical philosophy, i. 292;
+    Essence, ii. 213, 214;
+    the Swayambhuva and En-Soph, ii. 218;
+    mystery of the holy syllable, ii. 114
+
+  Surgery of Yogis and Talapoins, ii. 621
+
+  Surnden, Rev. T., on locality of hell, ii. 12
+
+  Sutrantika, the sect having secret Buddhistic religion, ii. 607
+
+  Suttee, or burning of widows, not practised when the Code of Manu was
+        compiled, i. 588
+
+  Swâbhâvikas, Hindu pantheists, the teachers of protoplasm, i. 250;
+    their views of Essence, ii. 262
+
+  Swayambhuva, the unrevealed Deity, ii. 39;
+    the unity of three trinities, making with himself two prajapatis,
+        ii. 39, 40;
+    the Supreme Essence the same as En-Soph, ii. 214
+
+  Swearing forbidden by Jesus, ii. 273
+
+  Sweat of St. Michael, a phial of it preserved, ii. 71
+
+  Swedenborg personated by a Diakka, i. 219;
+    on speech of spirits, i. 220;
+    _Heavenly Arcana_, i. 306;
+    a natural-born magician, but not an adept, _ib._;
+    made Thomas Vaughan his model, _ib._;
+    doctrine of correspondences, or hermetic symbolism, _ib._;
+    believed in possibility of losing individual existence, i. 317;
+    miraculous cures by his father, i. 464;
+    indicates _the lost word_, i. 580;
+    rite of, a Jesuitical product, ii. 390
+
+  Swedenborgians believe in possible obliteration of the human
+        personality, i. 317;
+    believe that the soul may abandon the body for specific periods,
+        ii. 319
+
+  Swedish system of Freemasonry, ii. 381
+
+  Syllabus and Koran, a great affinity acknowledged, ii. 82
+
+  Sylvester II., Pope, a sorcerer, ii. 56;
+    his “oracular head,” ii. 56
+
+  Symbol, its use, ii. 93
+
+  Symbols, i. 21;
+    Christian, and phallism, ii. 5
+
+  Sympathy, mysterious, between plants and human beings, i. 246;
+    the offspring of light, i. 309
+
+  Synagogue, “deposited its inheritance in the hands of Christ,” ii.
+        477;
+    has not expired, _ib._
+
+  Synesius, belief in metempsychosis, i. 12;
+    his quotation from the book of stone at Memphis, i. 257;
+    believed the spirit preëxisted from eternity as a distinct being,
+        i. 316;
+    bishop of Cyrene, his letter to Hypatia, ii. 53;
+    adhered to the Platonic doctrines, ii. 198
+
+  Systems, Indian, Chaldean and Ophite compared, ii. 170
+
+
+  Tabernacles or ingatherings, feast of, ii. 44;
+    regarded as Bacchic rites, _ib._
+
+  Table, no demons enclosed, i. 322
+
+  Table-turning, i. 99, 105
+
+  Tainting of Souls, i. 321
+
+  Talapoins, of Siam, power over wild beasts, i. 213;
+    have incombustible cloth, i. 231;
+    have the _Kabala_, _Bible_, and other allegories in their
+        manuscripts, i. 577;
+    Jesuits disguised as, ii. 371;
+    their secrets of medicine, ii. 621
+
+  Tale of the Two Brothers of Central America, i. 550
+
+  Talisman, i. 462; ii. 636
+
+  Talismans of Apollonius, testimony of Justin Martyr, ii. 97
+
+  Talmage, Rev. Dr., description of Martha, ii. 102
+
+  Talmud, i. 17
+
+  Tamil-Hindus worship Kutti-Satan, perhaps Seth or Satan, i. 567
+
+  Tamti, the same as Belita, ii. 444;
+    the sea, ii. 445
+
+  Tanaim, the four who entered the garden, ii. 119;
+    the Kabalistic, ii. 470
+
+  Tarchon, an Etruscan priest and his bryony-hedge, i. 527
+
+  Tartar robber detected by a Koordian sorcerer, ii. 631
+
+  Tartary, magic, i. 599;
+    spiritualism, i. 600;
+    planchette-writing, _ib._;
+    happy and heathen, ii. 240
+
+  Tau and astronomical cross of Egypt found at the palace of
+        Palenque, i. 572;
+    the handled cross, a symbol of Eternal life, ii. 254;
+    the signet or name of God, _ib._;
+    the hierophantic investiture, ii. 365
+
+  Taylor, Thomas, his testimony concerning Pythagoras, i. 284;
+    is unceremonious with the Mosaic God, i. 288
+
+  Taylor, Robert, his amended Credo, ii. 522
+
+  Tcharaka, a Hindu physician of 5,000 years ago, i. 560
+
+  Tcherno-Bog, or Bogy, the ancient deity of the Russians, ii. 572
+
+  Teaching of the soul, the highest method of knowledge, ii. 595
+
+  Tear of Brahma, the hottest, becoming a sapphire, i. 265
+
+  Telegraphy, neurological, i. 324
+
+  Telephone, i. 126;
+    some such mode of communication possessed by the Egyptian priests,
+        i. 127
+
+  Telescope in the light-house of Alexandria, i. 528
+
+  Templar rite, old English, of seven degrees, ii. 377
+
+  Templarism is Jesuitism, ii. 390
+
+  Templars, the founding of the ancient order, ii. 381, 382;
+    did not believe in Christ, ii. 382;
+    succeeded by the Jesuits, ii. 383;
+    the pseudo-order invented to obviate the imputation of Jesuitism,
+        ii. 384
+
+  Temple of the Holy Molecule, i. 413;
+    had possession of Eastern mysteries, ii. 380;
+    of the perpetual fire, ii. 632;
+    at Jerusalem, not so ancient as was pretended, ii. 389;
+    of Solomon, not esteemed by any Hebrew prophet, ii. 525
+
+  Temples, anciently the repositories of science, i. 25
+
+  Ten, the Pythagorean, ii. 171;
+    virtues of initiation, ii. 98
+
+  Teraphim, Kabeiri-gods, i. 570;
+    identical with Seraphim, _ib._;
+    serpent-images, _ib._;
+    received by Dardanus as a dowry and carried to Samothrace and Troy,
+        _ib._
+
+  Teratology, named by Geoffroi St. Hilaire, i. 390
+
+  Terrestrial elementary spirits, i. 319;
+    circulation, i. 503;
+    immortality, ii. 620
+
+  Tertullian, i. 46;
+    on devils, i. 159;
+    believed the soul corporeal, i. 317;
+    desires to see all philosophers in the Gehenna-fire, ii. 250;
+    his intolerance, ii. 329
+
+  Tetractys, i. 9;
+    the One, the Chaos, wisdom and reason, ii. 36; i. 507
+
+  Tetragram, i. 506, 507
+
+  Thales, believed water the primordial substance, i. 134, 189;
+    said to have discovered the electric properties of amber, i. 234;
+    his belief concerning water and the Divine Mind, ii. 458
+
+  Thaumaturgist, his power of becoming invisible, or appearing in two
+        or more forms, ii. 588
+
+  Thaumaturgists, use the force known as Akasa, i. 113;
+    declared by Salverte to be knaves, i. 115
+
+  Thebes, or Th-aba, ii. 448;
+    ancient, i. 523;
+    its prodigious ruins, i. 523, 524;
+    the Twelve Tortures, ii. 364
+
+  Themura, ii. 298
+
+  Theocletus, Grand Pontiff of the Order of the Temple, initiated the
+        original Knight Templars, ii. 382
+
+  Theology, comparative, and two-edged weapon, ii. 531;
+    Christian, subversive rather than promotive of spirituality and
+        good morals, ii. 634
+
+  Theologies, ancient, all agree, ii. 39
+
+  Theon of Smyrna, his explanation of the five grades in the Mysteries,
+        ii. 101
+
+  Theomania of the Cevennois imputed to hysteria and epilepsy, i. 371
+
+  Theophrastus, legatee of Aristotle, i. 320
+
+  Theopœa, the art of endowing figures with life, i. 615, 616;
+    testimony of Jacolliot, i. 616, 617
+
+  Theosophists, their confederations in Germany, ii. 20
+
+  Theosophy, disfigured by theology, i. 13
+
+  Therapeutæ, a branch of the Essenes, ii. 144
+
+  Therapeutists probably Buddhists, ii. 491
+
+  Thermuthis, the name of Pharaoh’s daughter and of the sacred asp, i.
+        556
+
+  Thespesius, apparently dead for three days, i. 484
+
+  Thessalian sorceresses evoked shadows with blood, ii. 568
+
+  Theurgic Mystery, ii. 563-575
+
+  Theurgists, i. 205-219;
+    knew occult properties of magnetism and electricity, i. 234;
+    not “spirit-mediums,” ii. 118;
+    persecuted by the Christians, ii. 34
+
+  Theurgy, its phenomena produced by magnetic powers, i. 23;
+    the devil at its head, i. 161
+
+  Thevetat, the “Dragon” of the Atlantis, i. 593;
+    his seduction of the people, _ib._
+
+  Thing, the one, of the Smaragdine Tablet, i. 507, 508;
+    named by Hermetic philosophy, i. 508
+
+  Third emanation produces the universe of physical matter, and,
+        finally, “Darkness and the Bad,” i. 302;
+    race of men in Hesiod, i. 558;
+    in Popul-Vuh, _ib._;
+    race of men, the Nephilim, i. 559
+
+  Thirteen Mexican Serpent-Gods, i. 572
+
+  This book, its object, ii. 98, 99
+
+  Thomas, St., in Malabar, ii. 534;
+    Aquinas, ii. 20;
+    Taylor, an expositor of Plato’s meaning, ii. 108, 109
+
+  Thomson, Sir William, declares science bound to face every problem,
+        i. 223
+
+  Thompson, Hon. R. W., denounced by a Catholic priest, ii. 378
+
+  Thor, his electric hammer, i. 160
+
+  Thought affects the matter of another universe, i. 310
+
+  Thought-communication effected by a Shaman with his stone, ii. 627
+
+  Thoughts guided by spiritual being, i. 366;
+    human, projected upon the universal ether, i. 395; ii. 636
+
+  Thrætaona, the Persian Michael, contending with Zohak, ii. 486
+
+  Three degrees of the pleroma, i. 302;
+    tricks exhibited, i. 73;
+    degrees of communication with spirits, ii. 115;
+    emanations, i. 302;
+    kabalistic forces, _ib._;
+    Gods, or archial principles, First Cause, Logos, and World-soul,
+        ii. 33;
+    Saviours, ii. 536;
+    legends concerning them, ii. 537-539;
+    enumeration of their followers, ii. 539;
+    births of man, ii. 568;
+    three hundred million Buddhists seeking Nirvana, ii. 533;
+    mothers, i. 257
+
+  Three-sided prism of man’s nature, ii. 634
+
+  Throwing spells by aid of the wind, ii. 632
+
+  Thrum-stone, i. 231
+
+  Thummim, i. 536, 537
+
+  Θυμος, _thumos_, the astral soul, i. 429
+
+  Thury, Prof., on levitation, cited by de Gasparin, i. 99, 109;
+    his theory of spiritual phenomena, i. 110;
+    imputes them to the action of wills not human, i. 112;
+    psychode and ectenic force, i. 113
+
+  Tiara, papal, the coiffure of the Assyrian gods, ii. 94
+
+  Tickets to Heaven, ii. 243
+
+  Tiffereau, Theodore, assertion that he had made gold, i. 509
+
+  Tiger mesmerized, i. 467
+
+  Tigress, bereft of her cubs, mesmerized by a fakir, ii. 623
+
+  Tikkun, the first born, the Heavenly Man, ii. 276
+
+  Tillemont, declares all illustrious pagans condemned to the eternal
+        torments of hell, ii. 8
+
+  _Timæus_, cannot be understood except by an initiate, ii. 39
+
+  Time and space no obstacles to the inner man, ii. 588
+
+  Tir-thankara, the preceptor of Gautama, ii. 322
+
+  Tissu, the spiritual teacher of Kublai-Khan, his great holiness, ii.
+        608;
+    reforms religion, ii. 609
+
+  To Ον, of Plato, ii. 38
+
+  Tobo, liberator of the soul of Adam, ii. 517
+
+  Todas, a strange people discovered in Southern Hindustan fifty years
+        ago, ii. 613;
+    revered and maintained by the Badagas, ii. 614;
+    an order and not a race, _ib._
+
+  Tolticas, said to be descended from the house of Israel, i. 552
+
+  Tooth, Navel and less comely relics of Jesus, ii. 71
+
+  Tophet, a place in the valley of Gehenna, where a fire was kept and
+        children immolated, ii. 11;
+    not a place of endless woe, ii. 502
+
+  Torquemeda, Tomas de, his prodigious cruelty, ii. 59;
+    burned Hebrew Bibles, ii. 430
+
+  Torralva and his demon Zequiel, ii. 60
+
+  Torturing people by means of Simulacra, ii. 55
+
+  Toulouse, the Bishop of, his falsehoods about Protestants and
+        Spiritualists of America, ii. 7
+
+  Townshend, Colonel, remarkable power of suspending animation, i. 483
+
+  Traditions, ancient, belong to India, ii. 259
+
+  Tragedy of Human Life, its plot ever the same, ii. 640
+
+  Trance-life, i. 181
+
+  Transformation of the ancient ideas, ii. 491
+
+  Transmigration, dreaded by the Hindu, i. 346;
+    of the soul, does not relate to man’s condition after death, ii.
+        280
+
+  Transmural Vision, i. 145
+
+  Transmutation of metal, the actual fact asserted, i. 503, 504;
+    Dr. Wilder’s opinion, i. 505;
+    salt, sulpher, and mercury thrice combined in azoth, _ib._
+
+  Transubstantiation, an arcane utterance perverted, ii. 560
+
+  Travancore, perpetual lamp, i. 225
+
+  Tree, Yggdrasill, i. 133, 151;
+    Zampun, i. 152;
+    Aswatha, _ib._;
+    symbol of universal life, _ib._;
+    the pyramid, i. 154;
+    Gogard, i. 297;
+    serpent dwells in its branches, i. 298;
+    the microcosmic and macrocosmic, i. 297;
+    tziti, the third race of men, i. 558;
+    of knowledge, ii. 184;
+    or pippala, ii. 412
+
+  Triad, the Intelligible, i. 212;
+    from the duad, i. 348
+
+  Triads, or trinities, Babylonian, Phœnician and Hindu, ii. 48;
+    Persian and Egyptian, ii. 49
+
+  Tribes of Israel, what evidence before Ezra, i. 508;
+    no tribe of Simeon, _ib._
+
+  Trigonocephali, their bite kills like a flash of lighting, ii. 622
+
+  Trimurti, i. 92;
+    their habitation, ii. 234
+
+  Trinities, three, in one unity, making ten Sephiroth or Prajâpatis,
+        ii. 39, 40;
+    Hindu, Egyptian and Christian, ii. 227
+
+  Trinity, the first, i. 341;
+    of Egyptians, i. 160;
+    three Sephiroth or emanations, ii. 36;
+    the doctrine revealed to Sesostris, ii. 51;
+    the word first found in the Gospel of Nicodemus, ii. 522;
+    listening for the answer of Mary, ii. 173;
+    kabalistic, ii. 222;
+    of workers in the cosmogony, ii. 420;
+    of nature the lock of magic, ii. 635
+
+  Triple Trimurti, ii. 39
+
+  Trithemius, ii. 20
+
+  Trizna or feast of the dead in Moldavia, ii. 569, 570
+
+  Trojan war a counterpart of that of the _Ramâyana_, i. 566
+
+  Troy, worship of the Kabeiri brought by Dardanus, i. 570
+
+  True Adamic Earth, i. 51;
+    doctrine Λόγος Αληθής of Celsus, a copy still in
+        existence, ii. 52;
+    faith the embodiment of divine charity, ii. 640
+
+  Truth, religions but vari-colored fragments of its beam, ii. 639
+
+  Tschuddi, Dr., his story of the train of llama, and treasure, i. 546
+
+  Tullia, daughter of Cicero, lamp found burning in her tomb, i. 224
+
+  Tullus Hostilius, King of Rome, struck by lightning, i. 527
+
+  Tum, devotees of, ii. 387
+
+  Tunnel from Cusco to Lima and Bolivia, i. 597;
+    entrance, _ib._;
+    dangers of its exploration, i. 598
+
+  Turkey, wars with Russia and final conquest, i. 261
+
+  Turanian, should have been applied to the Assyrians, i. 576;
+    evidently applied to the nomadic Caucasian, progenitor of the
+        Hamite or Æthiopian, _ib._
+
+  Turner, his account of an interview with a young lama or reincarnated
+        Buddha, ii. 598
+
+  Turrets, the reproduction of the lithos, ii. 5
+
+  Tutelar genius who hardened the heart of Pharaoh, etc., ii. 639
+
+  Twelve houses, the fable, i. 267;
+    tables, a compilation, i. 588;
+    labors of Hercules depicted on the chair of Peter, ii. 25;
+    disciples sent by Jehosaphat to preach, ii. 517;
+    great gods, ii. 448;
+    minor gods, Dii minores, ii. 451;
+    tortures, ii. 351;
+    of Theban initiation, ii. 364;
+    thousand years employed in creation, i. 342
+
+  Twenty-nine witch-burnings, ii. 62
+
+  Two souls taught by the philosophers, i. 12, 317;
+    idols of monotheistic Christianity, ii. 9;
+    primeval principles, i. 341;
+    principles, the Jews brought the doctrine from Persia, ii. 500, 501;
+    diagrams explained, ii. 266, 271;
+    “old ones,” ii. 350;
+    brothers of the Bible, the good and evil principles, ii. 489;
+    religions in each old faith, ii. 607
+
+  Two-headed serpents, i. 393
+
+  Tycho-Brahe, vision of the star, i. 441, 442
+
+  Tyndall confesses science powerless, i. 14;
+    views of consciousness, i. 86;
+    displays forms as of living plants and animals in an experimental
+        tube, i. 127;
+    his avoidance to investigate spiritual phenomena, i. 176;
+    his Belfast Address, i. 314;
+    his judgment of cowards, i. 418;
+    declares spiritualism a degrading belief, _ib._;
+    confesses that the evolution hypothesis does not solve the last
+        mystery, i. 419;
+    his experiments on sound, ii. 606;
+    his definition of science, ii. 637
+
+  Typhon once worshipped in Egypt, and then changed to an evil demon,
+        ii. 487;
+    Plutarch’s explanation, ii. 483;
+    father of Ierosolumos and Ioudaios, ii. 484;
+    separated from his androgyne, ii. 524
+
+  Tyrian worship introduced into Israel by Ahab, ii. 525
+
+  Tyrrhenian cosmogony, i. 342
+
+
+  Udayna or Pashai (Peshawer) the classic land of sorcery, i. 599;
+    statement of Hiouen-Thsang, _ib._
+
+  Ultramontanes accused in France of siding with the Mahometans, ii. 82
+
+  Ulysses frightens phantoms with his sword, i. 362
+
+  Umbilical cord ruptured and healed, i. 386
+
+  Umbilicus, represented by the ark, ii. 444
+
+  Umbra, or shade, i. 37
+
+  Unavoidable cycle, Mysteries, i. 553
+
+  Unconscious cerebration, i. 55, 232;
+    ventriloquism, i. 101
+
+  Urdar, the fountain of life, i. 151, 162
+
+  Underworld, i. 37
+
+  Undines, i. 67
+
+  Union to the Deity, ii. 591
+
+  Unity of three trinities, ii. 39;
+    the Sephiroth or prajapatis, _ib._
+
+  Universal soul, or mind, i. 56;
+    the doctrine underlying all philosophies, Buddhism, Brahmanism, and
+        Christianity, i. 289;
+    relation to the reasoning and the animal soul, i. 316;
+    solvent, i. 50, 137, 189
+
+  Universals to particulars, i. 288
+
+  Universe, or Kosmos, the body of the invisible sun, i. 302;
+    doubt, i. 324;
+    how came it, i. 341;
+    the concrete image of the ideal abstraction, i. 342;
+    existed from eternity, _ib._;
+    passes through four ages, ii. 421;
+    a musical instrument, i. 514
+
+  Unknown presence, when witnessed, ii. 164;
+    the future self of man, ii. 165
+
+  Unregulated mediums punished, i. 489
+
+  Unrevealed God, i. 160
+
+  Unseen Universe, or all things there recorded, ii. 588;
+    spiritual universe, its existence demonstrated, ii. 15
+
+  Untrained mediumship illustrated by Socrates and his daimonion, ii.
+        117
+
+  Untenable dogmas of science, i. 501
+
+  Upasakes and Upasakis, Buddhistic semi-monastics, ii. 608
+
+  Uper-Ouranoi, i. 312
+
+
+  Vach, or sacred speech, ii. 409
+
+  Vaivaswata, the Hindu Noah, ii. 425
+
+  Valachian lady, her simulacrum brought to the author in her tent in
+        Mongolia, ii. 627, 628
+
+  Vampirism, a terrible case in Russia, i. 454
+
+  Vampire-governor, and his widow, i. 454, 455
+
+  Vampires, i. 319;
+    shedim, etc., i. 449;
+    magnetic, i. 462;
+    ghouls and, wandering about, ii. 564
+
+  Van Helmont, i. 50, 57;
+    on magnetism and will, i. 170;
+    on transmutation of earth into water, i. 190;
+    testimony of Deleuze, i. 194;
+    a Pythagorean, i. 205;
+    theory of man, i. 213;
+    remarkable account of a child born headless immediately after an
+        execution, i. 386;
+    on the power of woman’s imagination, i. 399;
+    testimony of Dr. Fournier, i. 400;
+    ridiculed for his directions for production of animals, i. 414
+
+  Vari-colored fragments of the beam of Divine Truth, ii. 639
+
+  Vasitva, power of mesmerizing, also of restraining the passions, i.
+        393
+
+  Vasaki, the great dragon, ii. 490
+
+  Vast inland sea of middle Asia, and its island, i. 589
+
+  Vatican, black magic practised there, ii. 6;
+    secret libraries, ii. 16, 19;
+    clergy, how an access, ii. 18
+
+  Vatou, or candidate, for initiation, ii. 98;
+    sensitive to spiritual influences, ii. 118
+
+  Vaughan, Thomas, anecdote of his attempted sale of gold, i. 504
+
+  Vedas, antedate the Bible, i. 91;
+    contain no such immodesty as the Bible, ii. 80;
+    older than the flood, ii. 427
+
+  Vedic words, the controversies of Sanscrit scholars, ii. 47;
+    peoples not all Aryans, ii. 413
+
+  Vedic Pitris, their worship fast becoming the worship of the
+        spiritual portion of mankind, ii. 639
+
+  Vegetation, influence of the moon, i. 273;
+    influenced by musical tones, i. 514
+
+  Vehicle of life, ii. 418
+
+  Venerable “Mah,” ii. 388
+
+  Ventriloquists or pythiæ, i. 355
+
+  Ventura de Raulica, his letter asserting the existence of Satan as a
+        fundamental dogma of the Church, ii. 14
+
+  Vesica Piscis, a Zodiacal sign, ii. 255
+
+  Vicarious atonement, a ridiculous idea, i. 316
+
+  Vicarious atonement, ii. 542;
+    obliterates no wrong, ii. 545;
+    not known by Peter, ii. 546
+
+  Vigil-night of Siva, i. 446
+
+  Vincent, Frank, his description of the ruins of Nagkon-Wat, i. 562,
+        565
+
+  Vine, the symbol of blood and life, ii. 244;
+    Jesus, ii. 561;
+    his “Father” not God, but the hierophant, _ib._
+
+  Viracocha, the Peruvian deity, ii. 259
+
+  Viradji, the Son of God, his origin, ii. 111
+
+  Virgin, celestial, milk of, i. 64;
+    of the sea, crushes the dragon under her feet, ii. 446;
+    of the Zodiac, rises above the horizon, Dec. 25th, ii. 490;
+    Blessed, thrashing a demoniac, ii. 76;
+    Mary, declaring all pagans condemned to eternal torments, over her
+        own signature, ii. 8;
+    succeeded to the titles, symbols and rites of Isis, ii. 95;
+    on the crescent moon, like pagan goddesses, ii. 96;
+    queen of heaven, ii. _ib._;
+    mother without a husband, positivist, i. 81;
+    of the Avatar, Son-Ka-po, ii. 589
+
+  Virgin-mothers, Hindu, Egyptian, and Catholic, their epithets, ii. 209
+
+  Vishnu, takes the form of a fish, ii. 257;
+    same as Oannes, _ib._;
+    the Adam Kadmon of the kabalists, ii. 259;
+    his ten avatars, ii. 274;
+    symbolize evolution, ii. 275;
+    the expression of the whole universe, ii. 277
+
+  Vishnu-flower, ii. 467
+
+  Visible universe from Brahma-Prajapati, i. 348
+
+  Visions witnessed by initiates, ii. 113;
+    produced by sorcery, ii. 633
+
+  Visit to the Ladakh in Thibet, ii. 598
+
+  Visiting and leaving the body at home, ii. 604, 605
+
+  Vistaspa, a king of Bactriana, ii. 141
+
+  Visvamitra, his escape in the ark, ii. 257;
+    Egypt colonized in his reign, i. 627
+
+  Vital force, speculations of men of science, i. 466
+
+  Viti, Sancti, Chorœa, or St. Vitus’ Dance, ii. 625
+
+  Voices of spirits and goblins heard in the desert, i. 604
+
+  Volatile salts obnoxious to devils, i. 356
+
+  Volney, mistook ancient worship, i. 24;
+    his doctrine of God, i. 268
+
+  Voltaire, on the being of God, i. 268
+
+  Voluntary withdrawal of the spirit from the body, ii. 588
+
+  Votan, his admission to the snake’s hole as a son of the snakes, i.
+        553;
+    supposed by de Bourbourg to be descended from Ham and Canaan, i.
+        554;
+    the hero of the Mexicans, i. 545;
+    probably identical with Quetzel-coatl, _ib._;
+    intercourse with King Solomon, _ib._;
+    the navigating serpent, _ib._
+
+  Voodo orgy in Cuba, ii. 573
+
+  Vourdalak or vampires of Servia, i. 451, ii. 368
+
+  Vowels, the seven, chanted as a hymn to Serapis, i. 514
+
+  Vridda Manava, or laws of Manu, i. 585
+
+  Vril, Bulwer-Lytton’s designation of the one primal force, i. 64, 125
+
+  Vril-ya, the coming race, i. 296
+
+  Vulcan, Phta, or Hephaistos, represented at Nakyon-Wat, i. 565, 566
+
+  Vulgar magic in India, ii. 20
+
+  Vyasa, a positivist, i. 621;
+    denied a First Cause, ii. 261
+
+  Vyse, Col., found a piece of iron in the pyramid of Cheops, i. 542
+
+
+  Wagner, Prof. Nicholas, on heat and psychical force, i. 497;
+    on mediumistic phenomena, i. 499
+
+  Walking above the ground, i. 472;
+    the faculty sought by devotees, and attained by a King of Siam, ii.
+        618
+
+  Wallace, A. R., on cycles, i. 155;
+    belief in spiritualism and mesmerism, i. 177;
+    theory of human development, i. 294
+
+  War of Michael and the dragon, an old myth, ii. 486
+
+  Warrior, slain and resuscitated, but without a soul, ii. 564
+
+  War-chariots, ancient, lighter than modern artillery-wagons, i. 530;
+    had metallic springs, _ib._
+
+  Water, of Phtha, i. 64;
+    the first principle of things, i. 133;
+    an universal solvent, i. 133, 189;
+    of mercury, the soul or psychical substance, i. 309;
+    the first-created element, ii. 458
+
+  Waters turned to blood, i. 413, 415
+
+  Washing of images, ii. 138
+
+  Wave-theory of light not accepted by Prof. Cooke, i. 137
+
+  Weapons, dæmons afraid of, i. 362
+
+  Weekman, reputed the first investigator of spirit-phenomena in
+        America, i. 105
+
+  Weeks of seven days used in the East, ii. 418
+
+  Weird cries of the Gobi, i. 604
+
+  Weninger, Father F. X., a Jesuit priest, his denunciation of
+        Secretary Thompson, ii. 378, 379
+
+  Wesermann, power to influence the dreams of others, and to appear
+        double, i. 477
+
+  White-skinned people not often able to acquire magical powers, ii. 635
+
+  White stone of initiation, ii. 351
+
+  Whitney, Prof. W. D., his criticism of Max Müller, ii. 47;
+    denunciation of Jacolliot, _ib._;
+    his translation of a Vedic hymn, ii. 534
+
+  Widow-burning, or _suttee_, practised 2,500 years, but not when the
+        Code of Manu was compiled, i. 588;
+    sustained by the Brahmans from a forged verse of the _Rig-Veda_, i.
+        589
+
+  Widows burned without pain by the Brahmans, i. 540
+
+  Wild beasts will not attack Buddhistic nuns, ii. 609
+
+  Wilder, A., on possibility of transmutation, i. 505;
+    suggestion of another classification of the Assyrians and Mongols,
+        i. 575;
+    notes in regard to America, the Atlantic continent, Lemuria, and
+        the deserts of Africa and Asia, i. 592;
+    on skeptics, and respect for earnest convictions, i. 437;
+    on Paul and Plato, ii. 90;
+    on the designation Peter and the pretension of the Pope to be his
+        successor, ii. 92;
+    opinion of Zeruana, Turan, and Zohak, ii. 142;
+    description of Paul, ii. 574-6
+
+  Wilkinson, Sir Gardner, his testimony in regard to ancient Egyptian
+        civilization, i. 526;
+    J. J. G., declares truth temperamental, i. 234
+
+  Will, i. 56-61;
+    its potency in a state of ecstasy, i. 170;
+    produces force, i. 285;
+    an emanation of deity, _ib._;
+    power of, ii. 21;
+    enables one to wound or injure another, i. 360, 361;
+    generates force, and force generates matter, ii. 320
+
+  Will-force of the Yogis, ii. 565
+
+  Will-power, killing birds by it, i. 380;
+    photographing by, i. 463;
+    the most powerful of magnets, i. 472;
+    its exercise the highest form of prayer, ii. 592
+
+  Wine first sacred in the Bacchic Mysteries, ii. 514
+
+  Winged men of the _Phædrus_, i. 2
+
+  Wirdig taught that nature is ensouled, i. 207
+
+  Wisdom, the arcane doctrine of the ancients, i. 205, 436;
+    or the principle, ii. 35;
+    the chief, ii. 36;
+    first emanation of the En-Soph, ii. 37;
+    origin, ii. 218;
+    the ethnic parent of every religion, ii. 639, 640
+
+  Wisdom-doctrine underlay every ancient religion, ii. 99
+
+  Wisdom-religion, to be found in the pre-Vedic religion of India, ii.
+        39;
+    its articles of faith, ii. 116;
+    explained in Code of Manu, _ib._;
+    the parent cult, ii. 216
+
+  Wise women, ii. 525
+
+  Witch, a knowing woman, i. 354;
+    or kangalin, lawful for a Hindu to kill her, ii. 612
+
+  Witch-burnings in Germany, ii. 61;
+    twenty-nine, ii. 62, 63
+
+  Witchcraft, execution in Salem, and other American provinces, ii. 18;
+    laws in force in South Carolina in 1865, _ib._;
+    an offence among the ancients, ii. 98;
+    those guilty of it not initiates, ii. 117, 118
+
+  Witches, pretended, dozens of thousands burned, i. 353;
+    of the middle ages, the votaries of the former religion, ii. 502
+
+  Witches’ Sabbath, the orgies of Bacchus, ii. 528
+
+  Withdrawal of the inner from the outer man, ii. 583
+
+  Withdrawing of the inner from the outer, i. 476
+
+  Wittoba, the crucified image of Christna anterior to Christianity,
+        ii. 557
+
+  Wizard, a wise man, i. 354
+
+  Wolf, converted by St. Francis, ii. 77
+
+  Wolsey, Cardinal, accused of sorcery, ii. 57
+
+  Woman, of the future, i. 77;
+    fecundated artificially, i. 77, 81;
+    must cease to be the female of the men, i. 78;
+    ridding her of every maternal function, _ib._;
+    applying a latent force, _ib._;
+    offered to the encubi, _ib._;
+    impossible, i. 81;
+    evolved out of men, i. 297;
+    highly impressible when pregnant, i. 394;
+    exudes akasa as an odic emanation, i. 395;
+    how this is projected into the astral light or ether, and
+        repercussing, impresses itself upon the fœtus, _ib._;
+    evolved out of the lusts of matter, i. 433;
+    clothed with the sun, the goddess Isis, ii. 489
+
+  Women, magnetically influenced by the moon, i. 264
+
+  Women-colleges, to superintend worship, ii. 524, 525
+
+  Wong-Ching-Fu, his explanation of Nepang or Nirvana, ii. 319, 320
+
+  Wonder-working fakirs seldom to be seen, ii. 612, 613
+
+  Word, magical, i. 445;
+    ineffable, and performance of miracles, ii. 370;
+    lost by the Christians, _ib._;
+    where to be sought, ii. 371, ii. 418;
+    “long lost but now found,” ii. 393
+
+  World, how called into existence, i. 341;
+    how all will go well with it, ii. 122;
+    soul of, i. 129, 208, 215, 342;
+    religions, startled by utterances of scientists, i. 248, 249
+
+  World-religions, conflict between, i. 307;
+    identical at their starting-point, ii. 215;
+    the devil their founder, ii. 479
+
+  World-mountains, allegorical expressions of cosmogony, i. 157
+
+  World-soul, the source of all souls, and ether, i. 316
+
+  World-tree of knowledge, i. 574
+
+  Worlds, an incalculable number before the present one, ii. 424
+
+  Worship of the sun and serpent by Phœnicians and Mosaic Israelites,
+        i. 555;
+    of words, denounced, ii. 560;
+    of the spiritual portion of mankind, ii. 639
+
+  Wounds, mortal, self-inflicted and healed, i. 224
+
+  Wreaths of green leaves for oracles, ii. 612
+
+  Wren, Sir Christopher, simply the Master of the London operative
+        masons, ii. 390
+
+  Wright, Thomas, on sorcery and magic, i. 356
+
+  Writings under the ban, ii. 8
+
+
+  X, decussation of the perfect circle, ii. 469
+
+  X., Dr. extraordinary scenes at a seance, i. 608-611
+
+  Xenophanes, his satire on the representations of God, ii. 242
+
+  Ximenes, cardinal, burned 80,000 Arabic manuscripts, i. 511
+
+  Xisuthrus or Hasisadra, sailed with the ark to Armenia, ii. 217;
+    translated to the gods, ii. 424;
+    Oannes and Vishnu in the first avatar, ii. 457
+
+
+  Yaho, an old Shemitic mystic name of the Supreme Being, ii. 297
+
+  Yadus migrating from India to Egypt, i. 444
+
+  Yang-kie and Mahu, dwellers in both worlds, i. 601, 602
+
+  Yakuts and their worship, ii. 568
+
+  Yarker, John jr., account of the dervishes, ii. 316;
+    his testimony in regard to Free-masonry, ii. 376
+
+  Year of blood, 1876, i. 439
+
+  Yezidis, or devil-worshippers genuine sorcerers, ii. 571;
+    their worship, ii. 572
+
+  Yggdrasill, i. 133;
+    universe springing up beneath its branches, i. 151
+
+  Ymir, the Norse giant, i. 147;
+    generates a race of depraved men, i. 148;
+    is slain by the sons of Bur, i. 150
+
+  Yogas or cycles, i. 293
+
+  Yogis of India, ii. 346;
+    their extraordinary powers, ii. 565;
+    regarded as demi-gods, ii. 612;
+    a peculiar medicine used by them composed of sulphur and juice of
+        a plant, ii. 621;
+    their longevity, ii. 620;
+    their medicinal preparation of sulphur and quicksilver, ii. 620
+
+  Yörmungand, the midgard or earth-serpent, i. 151
+
+  Yourodevoy, i. 28
+
+  Youth, the means of regaining, ii. 618
+
+  Yowahous, ii. 313
+
+  Yugas, i. 31
+
+  Yule, Colonel, on movable type, i. 515;
+    on spiritualism in Tartary, i. 600;
+    testimony in regard to spiritual flowers drawn by a medium in Bond
+        street, London, i. 601
+
+
+  Zacharias, saw an apparition in the temple, ass-formed, ii. 523
+
+  Zadokites, or Sadducees, made a priest-caste by David, ii. 297
+
+  Zampun, the Thibetan tree of life, i. 152
+
+  Zamzummim, the Cyclopeans, i. 567
+
+  Zarathustra-Spitoma, his untold antiquity, i. 12
+
+  Zarevna Militrissa and the serpent, i. 550
+
+  Zeller, criticism of the Fathers in regard to Plato, i. 288
+
+  Zequiel, a demon presented to Torralva, ii. 60
+
+  Zeno taught two eternal qualities in nature, i. 12
+
+  Zeru-Ishtar, a Chaldean or Magian high-priest, ii. 129
+
+  Zeruan, Saturn or Abraham, the legend of the Titans, ii. 217
+
+  Zeus, the æther, i. 187, 188
+
+  Zeus-Dionysus, i. 262
+
+  Zmeij Gorenetch, the dragon, i. 550
+
+  Znachar, the Russian sorcerer, ii. 571
+
+  Zodiac, its symbolism, ii. 456;
+    its origin, 16,984 years ago, _ib._
+
+  Zohak and Gemshid, their struggle that of the Persians and Assyrians,
+        i. 576;
+    and Feridun, the legend explained, ii. 486;
+    or Azhi-Dahaka, the serpent of the Avesta, ii. 486;
+    a personification of Assyria, _ib._
+
+  Zonarus traces knowledge from Chaldea to Egypt, thence to the Greeks,
+        i. 543
+
+  Zoömagnetism, or animal magnetism, i. 206;
+    can magnetize minerals, _ib._
+
+  Zoroaster, Zarathustra, Zuruastara, Zuryaster, a spiritual teacher,
+        ii. 141;
+    a reformer of Chaldean Magic, i. 191;
+    when he lived, ii. 141;
+    Baron Bunsen’s opinion, ii. 432
+
+  Zoroastrian religion, its affinity with Judaism and Christianity, ii.
+        486
+
+  Zoroastrianism, no schism, ii. 142
+
+  Zoroastrians, migrated from India, ii. 143
+
+  Zoro-Babel or prince of Babylon, ii. 441
+
+  Zuinglius, the first reformer, his cosmopolitan doctrine of the Holy
+        Ghost, i. 132
+
+
+
+
+                                              706 BROADWAY,
+                                              _New York, March, 1878_.
+
+
+                       J. W. Bouton’s Catalogue
+
+                                  OF
+
+                     NEW AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS,
+
+                    _Importations and Remainders_,
+
+            COMPRISING IMPORTANT AND VALUABLE WORKS IN THE
+                 FOLLOWING DEPARTMENTS OF LITERATURE:
+
+     _Art, Contemporary and Ancient_,
+     _Art Periodicals_,
+     _Antiquities_,
+     _Archæology_,
+     _Ancient Religions and Worships_,
+     _Biography_,
+     _Caxton and Early Printing_,
+     _Costume_,
+     _Cruikshankiana_,
+     _Ceramic Art_,
+     _Dictionaries, Glossaries, Language, etc._
+     _Dramatists, Old_,
+     _Etchings, Modern_,
+     _Free Masonry_,
+     _Genealogy_,
+     _Illustrated Works_,
+     _Musical Instruments_,
+     _Mythology_,
+     _Ornament, Architectural, Textile, etc._,
+     _Ornithology_,
+     _Old Poetry_,
+     _Phallic and Symbol Worship_,
+     _Shakspeariana, Etc., Etc._
+
+
+
+
+                             INDEX.
+
+
+                                                  PAGE
+  Æsop’s Fables, illustrated,                       19
+  Amberley, Religious Beliefs,                       6
+  Anacalypsis, Higgins,                              3
+  Antiquities of Long Island,                       15
+  Archæology, Westropp’s Hand-Book,                 25
+  Archie Armstrong’s Jests,                         29
+  Avesta, Bleeck,                                   25
+
+  Behn’s Dram. Works,                               15
+  Bible of Humanity,                                 3
+  Blake, Swinburne’s Essay,                         23
+  Blake’s Marriage of Heaven and Hell,              21
+  Blavatsky, Isis Unveiled,                          3
+  Boccaccio, Decameron, illustrated,                19
+  Brome’s Dram. Works,                              15
+  Burns’ Complete Works,                             6
+
+  Catalogue, Wilson Colln. of Paintings,            19
+  Caxton’s Dictes and Sayinges,                      5
+    Statutes of Henry VIII.,                        30
+  Centlivre’s Dram. Works,                          15
+  Champney, Quiet Corner of England,                25
+  Chapman’s Dram. Works,                            15
+  Chinese Classics,                                 23
+  Cokain’s Dram. Works,                             18
+  Costume, Lacroix, XVIII. Siècle,                  17
+    Planché,                                         8
+    Historique, Racinet,                            11
+  Crowne’s Dram. Works,                             18
+  Cruikshank, Illustrations of Time,                24
+    Phrenological Illus.,                           24
+
+  Davenant’s Dram. Works,                           18
+  Dekker’s Dram. Works,                             15
+  Diary of Am. Revolution,                          24
+  Dibdin’s Bibliomania,                             29
+  Douglas’ Poetical Works,                          29
+  Dramatic Works of Tourneur,                        6
+  Dramatists, Early English,                        15
+    of the Restoration,                             18
+  Duyckinck’s Cyclopædia of Am. Literature,         27
+
+  Edwards’ Founders of Brit. Museum,                23
+  Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries,                 14
+  English Rogue,                                    22
+  Engravings, Willshire’s Guide,                    31
+  Erasmus’ Apophthegms,                              5
+  Etchings, Chapters on Painting,                   12
+    Contemporary Art,                                4
+    Examples of Modern,                         11, 12
+    after Frans Hals,                               32
+    “L’Art”,                                        33
+    from National Gallery,                          12
+    The Portfolio,                                  34
+    Unger’s Works,                                  32
+    Wilson Catalogue,                               19
+  Examples of Contemporary Art,                      4
+
+  Fine Arts, Æsop’s Fables, illus.,                 19
+    Bible Plates,                                    5
+    Bell’s Anatomy of Expression,                   20
+    Blake, Etchings,                                 4
+    Blake, Heaven and Hell,                         21
+    Chapters on Painting,                           12
+    Contemporary Art,                                4
+    Costume, Racinet,                               11
+    Cruikshank’s “Time”,                            24
+    “Phrenological Illus.,                          24
+    Dürer’s Little Passion,                         19
+    Etchings from National Gallery,                 12
+    French Artists, &c.,                            12
+    Works of Hals,                                  32
+    Holbein,                                        23
+    Jeanne d’Arc,                                   17
+    Jésus-Christ,                                   17
+    Jones’ Alhambra,                                30
+    Jones’ Gram. of Ornmt.,                         28
+    Keramic Art, Japan,                              7
+    Lacroix,                                         4
+    Lacroix, XVIII. Siècle, vol. 1,                 17
+    “L’Art.”,                                       33
+    Lundy,                                           9
+    Mod. Etchings,                              11, 12
+    Planché, Costume,                                8
+    Polychromatic Ornament,                          7
+    The Portfolio,                                  34
+    Quiet Corner of Eng.,                           25
+    Textile Fabrics,                                31
+    Turner Gallery,                                 10
+    Wright’s Womankind,                             26
+    Wilson’s Catalogue,                             19
+    Willshire on Prints,                            31
+    Works of Wm. Unger,                             32
+  Freemasonry, Hyneman’s Register,                  27
+    Mackenzie, Cyclo.,                               7
+    Paton, Symbols,                                 25
+  French Artists of Present Day,                    12
+  Furman’s Long Island,                             15
+
+  Gesta Romanorum,                                  28
+  Glapthorne’s Dram. Works,                         15
+  Grammar of Ornament, Jones,                       28
+    Racinet,                                         7
+  Greville Memoirs,                                 29
+
+  Halliwell’s Hist. of Stratford on Avon,           24
+  Hamerton’s Examples of Mod. Etchings,             12
+  Heywood’s Dram. Works,                            15
+  Higgins’ Anacalypsis,                              3
+  Holbein, by Woltman,                              23
+
+  Inman’s Ancient Faith embodied in Ancient
+        Names, 2 v.,                                14
+    Ancient Faiths & Modern,                        13
+    Anc. Pagan Symbolism,                           16
+  Ireland, Shak. Forgeries,                         26
+  Isis Unveiled,                                     3
+
+  Jeanne d’Arc, Wallon,                             17
+
+  Keramic Art of Japan, Fr.,                         7
+  King’s Gnostics,                                  25
+  Knight’s Ancient Art and Mythology,               13
+    Worship of Priapus,                             28
+
+  Lacroix, XVIII. Siècle, Costume, &c.,             17
+    XVIII. Siècle., vol. 2. Sciences,                4
+  Lacy’s Dram. Works,                               18
+  L’Art. Art Magazine,                              33
+  Lee’s Life, &c., of De Foe,                       26
+  Legge’s Chinese Classics,                         23
+  Leland, Fu Sang,                                  16
+  Littré Dictionnaire de la Langue Française,       24
+  Lundy’s Monumental Christianity,                   9
+
+  Mackay’s Lost Beauties of the English Language,   16
+  Markland’s Lady de Osorio,                        23
+  Marmion’s Dram. Works,                            18
+  Masonic Register, Hyneman’s,                      27
+  Memoirs of Sanson Family,                         25
+  Mexico, Geiger,                                   22
+  Michelet, Bible of Humanity,                       3
+  Moore’s Epicurean,                                 9
+  Musical Instruments, &c.,                          5
+
+  Nares’ Glossary Early Eng.,                       29
+
+  Original Lists of Emigrants, &c.,                 21
+  Ornamental Textile Fabrics,                       31
+  Owen Jones, Alhambra,                             30
+
+  “Passio Christi.” See Dürer,                      19
+  Paton’s Symbolism of Masonry,                     25
+  Phallic Worship, Anacalypsis,                      3
+    Isis Unveiled,                                   3
+    Knight,                                         28
+    Inman,                                      14, 16
+    Westropp and Wake,                              14
+  “Portfolio,” an Artistic Periodical,              34
+  Prostitution. Dufour, Hist.,                      31
+
+  Rambosson, Harmonies du Son,                       5
+  Religions. Amberley,                               6
+    Avesta,                                         25
+    Ancient Art & Mythology,                        13
+    Ancient Faiths & Modern,                        14
+    Ancient Pagan Symbols,                          16
+    Ancient Symbol Worship,                         14
+    Chinese Classics,                               23
+    Gnostics, etc.,                                 25
+    Higgins, Anacalypsis,                            3
+    Isis Unveiled,                                   3
+    Inman, Ancient Faiths,                          13
+    Knight’s Priapus,                               28
+    Lundy, Monum. Christ’y,                          9
+    Michelet’s Bible of Humanity,                    3
+    Rosicrucians,                                   27
+    Serpent and Siva Worship,                        3
+    Taylor, Eleusinian Mysteries,                   14
+    Wheeler’s India,                                13
+    Yarker’s Mysteries,                             27
+  Rump Songs, &c.,                                  22
+
+  Serpent and Siva Worship,                          3
+  Shakespeare, Facsimile of 1st fol.,               18
+    Forgeries, Ireland,                             26
+    School of,                                       4
+  Songs, &c. Museum Deliciarum,                     20
+    Ballads, D’Urfey’s Pills,                       20
+    and Ballads, The Rump,                          22
+    Westminster Drolleries,                         22
+  Story of the Stick,                               21
+  Symbolism. Anacalypsis,                            3
+    of Freemasonry,                                 25
+    Gnostics, &c.,                                  25
+    Inman,                                          16
+    Inman’s Anc. Faiths, &c.,                       14
+    Knight’s Priapus,                               28
+    Lundy,                                           9
+    Rosicrucians,                                   27
+    Serpent Worship,                                 3
+    Westropp, &c.,                                  14
+    Yarker,                                         27
+
+  Turner Gallery,                                   10
+  Tourneur’s Plays                                   6
+
+  Unger, Frans Hals,                                32
+    Works,                                          32
+
+  Veuillot. Jésus-Christ,                           17
+  Violin and its Makers, Hart,                      18
+
+  Walford’s County Families,                        30
+  Westminster Drolleries,                           22
+  Westropp, Handbook of Archæology,                 25
+  Wheeler’s History of India,                       13
+  Willshire on Prints,                              31
+  Wilson’s Dram. Works,                             18
+    Ornithology,                                     8
+  Wright’s Womankind,                               26
+
+  Yarker, Scientific and Religious Mysteries,       27
+
+
+
+
+Isis Unveiled;
+
+          A MASTER KEY TO THE MYSTERIES OF ANCIENT AND MODERN SCIENCE
+       AND THEOLOGY. BY H. P. BLAVATSKY, Corresponding Secretary of
+       the Theosophical Society. _2 vols. Royal 8vo, about 1,500
+       pages, cloth, $7.50._
+
+The recent revival of interest in Philology and Archæology, resulting
+from the labors of BUNSEN, LAYARD, HIGGINS, MÜLLER, DR. SCHLIEMANN,
+and others, has created a great demand for works upon Eastern topics.
+
+To the scholar and the specialist, to the philologist and the
+archæologist, this work will be a most valuable acquisition, aiding
+them in their labors and giving to them the only clue to the
+labyrinth of confusion in which they are involved. To the general
+reader it will be especially attractive because of its fascinating
+style and pleasing arrangement, presenting a constant variety of racy
+anecdote, pithy thought, sound scholarship, and vivid description.
+Mme. BLAVATSKY possesses the happy gift of versatility in an eminent
+degree, and her style is varied to suit her theme with a graceful
+ease refreshing to the reader, who is led without weariness from
+page to page. The author has accomplished her task with ability, and
+has conferred upon all a precious boon, whose benefit the scientist
+as well as the religionist, the specialist as well as the general
+reader, will not be slow to recognize.
+
+
+Bible of Humanity;
+
+          By JULES MICHELET, author of “The History of France,”
+       “Priests, Women, and Families,” “L’Amour,” etc. Translated
+       from the French by V. CALFA. _1 vol. 8vo, cloth, $3.00._
+
+“His _Bible of Humanity_ is a large epic in prose. The artist-historian,
+in the manner of inspired men and prophets, sings the evolution of
+mankind. There is no doubt that he throws brilliant glimpses of light
+on the long course of events and works which he unfolds; but at the
+same time he carries away the reader with such rapid flight of
+imagination as almost to make him giddy.”--_Larousse’s Universal
+Dictionary_.
+
+
+                 NEW EDITION OF HIGGINS’ GREAT WORK.
+
+The Anacalypsis;
+
+          An attempt to draw aside the Veil of the Saïtic Isis;
+       or, an Inquiry into the Origin of Languages, Nations, and
+       Religions. By GODFREY HIGGINS, Esq. Vol. I., 8vo, cloth,
+       $4.50. To be completed in four volumes.
+
+The extreme rarity, and consequent high price of the “Anacalypsis”
+has hitherto placed it beyond the reach of many scholars and
+students. The new edition is issued in a much more convenient form,
+and sold at less than one-sixth of the price of the original.
+
+The powerful though rather dogmatic logic, and the profound learning
+of the author, give the work a singular importance; and in a thinking
+age, when many things formerly considered truths are passing away
+into the shadows of tradition, the student of comparative mythology
+and the origin of religion and languages will look upon Higgins’
+Anacalypsis as his guide and luminary through the darkness of dawning
+science.
+
+
+Serpent and Siva Worship
+
+          And Mythology in Central America, Africa, and Asia; and The
+       Origin of Serpent Worship. Two Treatises. By HYDE CLARKE and
+       C. STANILAND WAKE, M.A.I. Edited by Alexander Wilder, M.D.
+       8vo, paper cover, 50 cents.
+
+“Serpent lore is the literature of the earliest times, and every
+discovery in ethnical science is adding to our knowledge of this
+feature of the race. These two eminent anthropologists suggest
+some very interesting speculations, which seem confirmed by modern
+research, and will be examined with avidity by scholars.”
+
+
+                  _SPLENDID NEW VOLUME OF ETCHINGS._
+
+Examples of Contemporary Art.
+
+          _Etchings from Representative Works of Living English and
+       Foreign Artists_, viz.:--FORTUNY, JULES BRETON, BERNIER, E.
+       BURNE JONES, F. LEIGHTON, GONZALEZ, MACBETH, G. F. WATTS,
+       ORCHARDSON, VAN MARCKE, PACZKA, CHAPLIN, etc., etc. Executed
+       by WALTNER, MARTIAL, CHAMPOLLION, LALAUZE, HÉDOUIN, CHAUVEL,
+       GREUX, etc. One large folio volume, vellum cloth, gilt, $12.00.
+
+“Apart from its value as a graphic account of the two great foreign
+Exhibitions of Art, this elegant volume deserves special attention
+from the value of its text, furnishing as it does a general record
+of the artistic achievements of the past year. They are, in fact,
+careful reviews of the representative Exhibitions from which subjects
+of the illustrations have been chosen, and their purpose is to
+supply, within moderate limits, a coherent account of the recent
+progress of the Arts in England and France.”
+
+
+                   _INTERESTING NEW WORK ON BLAKE._
+
+William Blake.
+
+          _Etchings from his Works_, embracing many of the rarest
+       subjects executed by that unique Artist. By W. BELL SCOTT.
+       Proofs on India paper. Folio, half cloth, $8.00.
+
+“Such is the plan and moral part of the author’s invention; the
+technical part and the execution of the artist, though to be examined
+by other principles and addressed to a narrower circle, equally claim
+approbation, sometimes excite our wonder, and not seldom our fears,
+when we see him play on the very verge of legitimate invention;
+but wildness so picturesque in itself, so often redeemed by taste,
+simplicity, and elegance, what child of fancy--what artist--would
+wish to discharge? The groups and single figures on their own
+basis, abstracted from the general composition and considered
+without attention to the plan, frequently exhibit those genuine and
+unaffected attitudes--those simple graces--which nature and the heart
+alone can dictate, and only an eye inspired by both discover. _Every
+class of artists, in every stage of their progress or attainments,
+from the student to the finished master, and from the contriver of
+ornament to the painter of history, will find here materials of art
+and hints of improvement._”--_Cromek._
+
+
+                    _NEW VOLUME BY PAUL LACROIX._
+
+XVIIIᵐᵉ Siècle.
+
+          _Lettres, Sciences et Arts._ France (1700-1798).
+       Illustrated with 15 chromo-lithographs and 250
+       wood-engravings, after WATTEAU, VANLOO, BOUCHER, VERNET,
+       EISEN, GRAVELOT, MOREAU, ST. AUBIN, COCHIN, etc. One Volume
+       imperial 8vo. Tastefully bound, gilt edges, $13.50. Full
+       polished Levant morocco, gilt edges, $22.50.
+
+
+The School of Shakspere.
+
+          _Including “The Life and Death of Captain Thomas Stukeley,”
+       with a New Life of Stukeley from Unpublished Sources; “Nobody
+       and Somebody;” “Histriomastix;” “The Prodigal Son;” “Jack
+       Drum’s Entertainment;” “A Warning for Fair Women,” with
+       Reprints of the Accounts of the Murder; and “Faire Em.”
+       Edited, with Introduction and Notes, and an Account of Robert
+       Green and his Quarrels with Shakspere, by_ RICHARD SIMPSON.
+       _With an Introduction by_ F. J. FURNIVALL. 2 vols. 8vo, cloth.
+       $6.00.
+
+
+Schnorr’s Bible Illustrations:
+
+          La Sainte Bible, Ancien et Nouveau Testament récit et
+       commentaires, par M. l’Abbé Salmon du diocèse de Paris.
+       Handsomely printed and illustrated, with 240 beautiful
+       engravings on wood from the celebrated designs of Schnorr of
+       Carolsfeld. A handsome volume, 4to, _paper, uncut, $6.00_; or,
+       _full turkey morocco, extra, gilt leaves, $12.00_.
+
+
+Musical Instruments, Sound, &c.
+
+          Les Harmonies du Son et les Instruments de Musique, par I.
+       Rambosson. _Most profusely illustrated with upwards of 200
+       beautiful engravings on wood, and five chromo-lithographic
+       plates._ 1 large vol. 8vo, pp. 582, _paper uncut, $4.00; or
+       half red morocco, extra, gilt edges, $6.00_.
+
+An entirely new work, in which the subject is treated in a most
+exhaustive manner. The book is divided into four general heads,
+the _first_ devoted to the History of Music, and its influence on
+Physique and Morals, the Influence of Music on Intelligence, on the
+Sentiments, Locomotion, etc. The _second_, Acoustics, or production
+and propagation of sound, including the most recent discoveries in
+this branch. The _third_, on the History of Musical Instruments. The
+_fourth_, on the Voice, etc.
+
+
+The Apophthegms of Erasmus.
+
+          Translated into English by Nicholas Udall. Literally
+       reprinted from the scarce Edition of 1564. _Beautifully
+       printed on heavy laid paper, front. 8vo, new cloth, uncut._
+
+          Only 250 copies, each of which is numbered and attested by
+       autograph signature of the editor. $7.50.
+
+“This is a pleasant gossipy book, full of wise saws, if not of modern
+instances. It may be considered one of the earliest English jest
+books. The wit in it is not as startling as fireworks, but there is
+a good deal of grave, pleasant humor, and many of those touches of
+nature which make the whole world kin. When Nicholas Udall undertook
+to translate this work he was the right man in the right place.
+Probably no old English book so abounds with colloquialisms and
+idiomatic expressions. It is very valuable on that account. This
+reprint has been made from the second edition, that of 1562. The
+reprint is literal; the only difference being that, to make it easier
+for the general reader, the contractions have been filled in, and the
+Greek quotations, which were exceedingly incorrect, have been, in
+most cases, put right.”
+
+
+                    _CAXTON COMMEMORATION VOLUME._
+
+The Dictes and Sayings of the Philosophers.
+
+          The First Book printed by Caxton in England (printed at
+       the Almonry at Westminster in the year 1477). 1 vol., small
+       folio. Printed in exact facsimile of the _editio princeps_, on
+       paper manufactured expressly for the work, and having all the
+       peculiarities of the original. 1 vol., small folio. $10.00.
+
+The printing of this unique work has been executed by a photographic
+process which reproduces infallibly all the characteristics of the
+original work, and the binding is a careful reproduction of that of
+Caxton’s day.
+
+This memorial volume is rendered still more interesting, and to the
+connoisseur more valuable, by an Introduction by William Blades,
+Esq., author of the Life and Typography of William Caxton, giving a
+short, historical account of the book, the circumstances that led to
+its publication, and its position among the works printed by Caxton.
+It is believed that the publication of this work will, apart from
+its value to collectors, be generally acceptable as representing the
+first work issued from the press in England, and as illustrating the
+state of the art of printing in its infancy.
+
+
+                   _To form Six Volumes, demy 8vo_
+             (Vols. I.-III. Poetry; IV.-VI. Prose Works)._
+
+Complete Works of Robert Burns.
+
+          Edited by W. SCOTT DOUGLAS, with Explanatory Notes, Various
+       Readings and Glossary. _Containing 327 Poems and Songs,
+       arranged chronologically, 15 of which have not hitherto
+       appeared in a complete form; Nasmyth’s Two Portraits of Burns,
+       newly engraved on steel; The Birthplace of Burns and Tam o’
+       Shanter, after Sam Bough, by W. Forrest; and the Scottish
+       Muse, by Clark Stanton; Four Facsimiles of Original MSS.; a
+       Colored Map, Wood Engravings, Music, &c._
+
+          ∵ Now Ready, Volumes I., II., and III., 8vo, cloth, price
+       $5.00 each. Also on Large Paper, _India Proof Plates_, royal
+       8vo, cloth, $10.00 per volume.
+
+          THE THIRD VOLUME contains hitherto unpublished Poems,
+       drawings of Ellisland and Lincluden by SAM BOUGH, engraved on
+       steel by Forrest, facsimiles, &c.
+
+                        OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.
+
+“We heartily congratulate the admirers of Burns, and of poetry, in
+the prospect of having in their hands ... such a labor of love and of
+knowledge.”--_W. M. Rossetti in The Academy._
+
+“Promises to outshine all former editions in completeness, accuracy,
+and interest.”--_Aberdeen Journal._
+
+“The edition will be unquestionably the best which has yet
+appeared.”--_Birmingham Gazette._
+
+“Will doubtless supersede all others as library edition of
+Burns.”--_Daily Review._
+
+“Really an ‘exhaustive effort’ to collect the whole of the
+poems.”--_Edinburgh Courant._
+
+“May challenge comparison with any previous product of the Scottish
+press.”--_Inverness Courier._
+
+“A gratifying addition to general literature. Is of the highest order
+of merit.”--_London Scottish Journal._
+
+“A fine library edition of Scotland’s greatest poet.”--_Pall Mall
+Gazette._
+
+
+The Plays and Poems of Cyril Tourneur.
+
+          _Edited, with Critical Introduction and Notes, by_ JOHN
+       CHURTON COLLINS. 2 vols. 8vo, cloth. $6.00. _Large paper_
+       (only 50 printed). $12.00.
+
+“So much of the dramatic fire and vigor which form the special
+characteristics of the Elizabethan dramatists is discernable in Cyril
+Tourneur, that it is satisfactory to see his works collected....
+If on the one hand he may claim to have enriched the drama with
+characters that may compare with the best in Chapman or Marston,
+he has also in realism gone beyond Webster.... Mr. Collins has
+discharged completely his editorial duties, and his notes display a
+considerable amount of reading.”--ATHENÆUM.
+
+
+               _OFFERED AT A GREAT REDUCTION IN PRICE._
+
+An Analysis of Religious Belief.
+
+          By VISCOUNT AMBERLEY. “Ye shall know the truth, and the
+       truth shall make you free.” 2 large, handsomely printed vols.
+       demy 8vo, new cloth, uncut. $8.00 (_usual price $15.00_).
+
+“Let them (the readers) remember that while he assails much which
+they reckon unassailable, he does so in what to him is the cause
+of goodness, nobleness, love, truth, and of the mental progress of
+mankind.”--_Extract front Lady Russell’s Preface._
+
+“He has bequeathed to the world a collection of interesting facts
+for others to make use of. It is a museum of antiquities, relics,
+and curiosities. All of the religions of the world are here jostling
+one another in picturesque confusion, like the figures in a
+masquerade.”--_Times._
+
+“This work has more than one claim on the reader’s attention. Its
+intrinsic interest is considerable.”--_Spectator._
+
+“No one will fail during its perusal to be deeply interested, and, what
+is more, powerfully stimulated to independent thought.”--_Examiner._
+
+
+Polychromatic Ornament.
+
+          100 PLATES IN GOLD, SILVER, AND COLORS, _comprising upwards
+       of 2,000 specimens of the styles of Ancient, Oriental, and
+       Mediæval Art_, and including the Renaissance, and XVIIth and
+       XVIIIth centuries, selected and arranged for practical use by
+       A. Racinet, with Explanatory Text, and a general introduction.
+       Folio, cloth, gilt edges. $40.00.
+
+Monsieur Racinet is well known, both in France and in this country,
+as the author of the principal designs in those magnificent works,
+“Le Moyen Age et la Renaissance” and “Les Arts Somptuaires.” He is
+therefore peculiarly well fitted to grapple with the difficulties of
+so intricate a subject, and it will be found that he has discharged
+his task in a manner to deserve general approval and admiration.
+His happy choice of subjects, all of them taken from _originals_,
+his ingenious grouping of them in harmonious forms, his wonderful
+accuracy in drawing, and his perfect fidelity of color are only
+equalled by the profound knowledge which has enabled him to combine
+so vast a collection in historical order, and yet in a classical form.
+
+
+Keramic Art of Japan.
+
+          LA CÉRAMIQUE JAPONAISE. FRENCH EDITION, traduit par M.
+       P. Louiby. _Containing Sixty-three Plates_ (_Thirty-five of
+       which are in Gold and Colors_), and nearly 200 pages of Text,
+       with numerous Wood Engravings printed in Colors; the whole
+       being produced from original Japanese works of the greatest
+       beauty, and representing the entire range of Japanese Keramic
+       Art, Ancient and Modern. By G. A. AUDSLEY and J. L. BOWES,
+       of Liverpool. Containing a Comprehensive Introductory Essay
+       upon Japanese Art in all its various branches, illustrated
+       by thirteen Photo-Lithographic and Autotype Plates, and
+       numerous Wood Engraving, printed in colors. Also, a concise
+       Dissertation on Keramic Productions of Japan, from the
+       earliest records up to the present day; with sectional
+       articles on the Pottery and Porcelain of the various provinces
+       of the Empire in which manufactories exist, fully illustrated
+       by thirty-five plates, superbly printed in full colors and
+       gold, and fifteen plates in autotype. To be supplied in seven
+       parts, folio, at $10.00 each. Parts I. and II. now ready.
+
+          N. B.--_Parts not sold separately._
+
+No one who has examined the Art productions of Japan can have
+failed to observe the great beauty of the Keramic Wares of the
+country, and the refined and educated feeling everywhere displayed
+in their decoration. Their general artistic excellence, and the
+skilful rendering of natural objects they usually present, have long
+commended them to the attention of the artists of Europe--long,
+indeed, before they were sought after by collectors; and it is not
+too much to say that many of our well-known artists have shown by
+their works their appreciation of Japanese drawing and coloring.
+
+
+The Royal Masonic Cyclopædia
+
+          Of History, Rites, Symbolism, and Biography. By KENNETH R.
+       H. MACKENZIE. 1 vol. demy 8vo, cloth (pp. 768), $7.00.
+
+The most complete and valuable work of reference that has ever been
+presented to the Craft.
+
+“The task of the Editor has been admirably performed, and there can
+be no question the work will be a valuable addition to every Masonic
+library.”--_Freemason’s Chronicle._
+
+“The Editor has lavished much reading and labor on his subject.”--
+_Sunday Times._
+
+“A deeply-learned work for the benefit of Freemasons.”--_Publishers’
+Circular._
+
+“Your new work is excellent.”--Bro. W. R. WOODMAN, M.D., G.S.B.
+
+“Evidences a considerable amount of hard work, alike in research and
+study, ... and we can honestly and sincerely say we wish fraternally
+all success to the Royal Masonic Cyclopædia.”--_Freemason._
+
+
+Wilson’s American Ornithology:
+
+          Or, Natural History of the Birds of the United States; with
+       the Continuation by PRINCE CHARLES LUCIAN BONAPARTE. NEW AND
+       ENLARGED EDITION, =_completed by the insertion of above One
+       Hundred Birds omitted in the original work_=, and illustrated
+       by valuable Notes and a life of the Author by Sir WILLIAM
+       JARDINE. Three Vols., 8vo, with a Portrait of WILSON, and
+       103 Plates, exhibiting nearly Four Hundred figures of Birds,
+       accurately engraved and beautifully colored, cloth extra,
+       gilt top, $18.00. Half smooth morocco, gilt top, $20.00. Half
+       morocco extra, gilt top, $25.00. Full tree calf extra, gilt or
+       marbled edges, $30.00.
+
+          _A few copies have been printed on_ LARGE PAPER. Imperial
+       8vo size, 3 vols., half morocco, gilt top, $40.00.
+
+One of the cheapest books ever offered to the American public. The
+old edition, not nearly so complete as the present, has always
+readily brought from $50.00 to $60.00 per copy.
+
+“The History of American Birds, by Alexander Wilson, is equal in
+elegance to the most distinguished of our own splendid works on
+Ornithology.”--CUVIER.
+
+“With an enthusiasm never excelled, this extraordinary man penetrated
+through the vast territories of the United States, undeterred by
+forests or swamps, for the sole purpose of describing the native
+birds.”--LORD BROUGHAM.
+
+“By the mere force of native genius, and of delight in nature, he
+became, without knowing it a good, a great writer.”--_Blackwood’s
+Magazine._
+
+“All his pencil or pen has touched is established incontestably; by
+the plate, description, and history he has always determined his bird
+so obviously as to defy criticism, and prevent future mistake.... We
+may add, without hesitation, that such a work as he has published is
+still a desideratum in Europe.”--CHARLES LUCIAN BONAPARTE.
+
+
+                 COMPLETION OF PLANCHÉ’S GREAT WORK.
+
+Cyclopædia of Costume;
+
+          Or, A Dictionary of Dress--Regal, Ecclesiastical, Civil,
+       and Military--from the Earliest Period in England to the reign
+       of George the Third, including Notices of Contemporaneous
+       Fashions on the Continent. By J. R. PLANCHÉ, Somerset Herald.
+       Profusely illustrated by fourteen full-page colored plates,
+       some heightened with gold, and many hundred others throughout
+       the text. 1 vol. 4to, white vellum cloth, blue edges, unique
+       style, $20.00. Green vellum cloth, gilt top, $20.00. Half
+       morocco, extra, gilt top, $25.00. Full morocco, extra, very
+       elegant, $37.50.
+
+“There is no subject connected with dress with which ‘Somerset
+Herald’ is not as familiar as ordinary men are with the ordinary
+themes of everyday life. The gathered knowledge of many years is
+placed before the world in this his latest work, and there will
+exist no other work on the subject half so valuable. The numerous
+illustrations are all effective--for their accuracy the author is
+responsible: they are well drawn and well engraved, and, while
+indispensable to a proper comprehension of the text, are satisfactory
+as works of art.”--_Art Journal._
+
+“These numbers of a Cyclopædia of Ancient and Modern Costume give
+promise that the work will be one of the most perfect works ever
+published upon the subject. The illustrations are numerous and
+excellent, and would, even without the letter-press, render the work
+an invaluable book of reference for information as to costumes for
+fancy balls and character quadrilles.... Beautifully printed and
+superbly illustrated.”--_Standard._
+
+“Those who know how useful is Fairholt’s brief and necessarily
+imperfect glossary will be able to appreciate the much greater
+advantages promised by Mr. Planché’s book.”--_Athenæum._
+
+
+     UNIFORM IN STYLE WITH LÜBKE’S AND MRS. JAMESON’S ART WORKS.
+
+Monumental Christianity;
+
+          Or, the Art and Symbolism of the Primitive Church, as
+       Witnesses and Teachers of the one Catholic Faith and Practice.
+       By JOHN P. LUNDY, Presbyter. 1 vol. demy 4to. Beautifully
+       printed on superior paper, with over 200 illustrations
+       throughout the text, and numerous large folding plates. Cloth,
+       gilt top, $7.50. Half morocco, extra, gilt top, $10.00. Full
+       morocco, extra, or tree calf, $15.00.
+
+This is a presentation of the facts and verities of Christianity from
+the earliest monuments and contemporary literature. These include
+the paintings, sculptures, sarcophagi, glasses, lamps, seal-rings,
+and inscriptions of the Christian Catacombs and elsewhere, as well
+as the mosaics of the earliest Christian churches. Many of these
+monuments are evidently of Pagan origin, as are also the symbols; and
+the author has drawn largely from the ancient religions of India,
+Chaldea, Persia, Egypt, Etruria, Greece, and Rome, believing that
+they all contained germs of religious truths which it is the province
+of Christianity to preserve, develop, and embody in a purer system.
+The Apostles’ Creed is exhibited, with its parallel or counterpart,
+article by article, in the different systems thus brought under
+review.
+
+The book is profusely illustrated, and many of the monuments
+presented in facsimile were studied on the spot by the author, and
+several are specimens obtained in foreign travel. This is one of
+the most valuable contributions to ecclesiastical and archæological
+literature. The revival of Oriental learning, both in Europe and
+America, has created a demand for such publications, but no one has
+occupied the field which Dr. Lundy has chosen. The Expositions which
+he has made of the symbols and mysteries are thorough without being
+exhaustive; and he has carefully excluded a world of collateral
+matter, that the attention might not be diverted from the main object
+of the work. Those who may not altogether adopt his conclusions will
+nevertheless find the information which he has imparted most valuable
+and interesting.
+
+“As a contribution to Church and general history, the exhaustive and
+learned work of Dr. Lundy will be welcome to students and will take a
+high place.”--_Church Journal._
+
+“When, indeed, we say that from beginning to end this book will
+certainly be found to possess a powerful interest to the careful
+student, and that its influence for good cannot fail to be
+considerable, we in nowise exaggerate its intrinsic merits. It is one
+of the most valuable additions to our literature which the season has
+produced.”--_New York Times._
+
+
+The Epicurean;
+
+          A Tale, and ALCIPHRON; a Poem. By THOMAS MOORE. With
+       vignette illustrations on steel, by J. M. W. TURNER, R.A. 1
+       vol. 12mo. Handsomely printed on toned paper. Cloth, extra,
+       gilt top, $2.00. Tree calf extra, gilt edges, $4.50.
+
+“Our sense of the beauties of this tale may be appreciated by the
+acknowledgment that for insight into human nature, for poetical
+thought, for grace, refinement, intellect, pathos, and sublimity,
+we prize the Epicurean even above any other of the author’s works.
+Indeed, although written in prose, this is a masterly poem, and will
+forever rank as one of the most exquisite productions in English
+literature.”--_Literary Gazette._
+
+
+The Turner Gallery,
+
+          A SERIES OF SIXTY ENGRAVINGS, from the Works of J. M. W.
+       TURNER, R.A. With Biographical Sketch and Descriptive Text by
+       RALPH N. WORNUM, Keeper and Secretary of the National Gallery,
+       London. One volume, folio, INDIA PROOFS. Elegantly bound in
+       half Levant morocco, extra, gilt edges, $50.00. Full Levant
+       morocco, extra, very elegant, $75.00.
+
+          ---- The same. Atlas folio. LARGE PAPER. _Artists’ Proofs._
+       Half morocco, extra, $110.00. Full Levant morocco, extra,
+       $165.00
+
+          THE TURNER GALLERY is already so well known to lovers of
+       art and to students of Turner, that, in announcing a reissue
+       of a limited number of copies of this important National
+       Work, little need be said by way of comment or introduction.
+       The Original Engravings have, for the first time, been
+       employed, instead of the electrotype plates hitherto used,
+       thus _securing impressions of more genuineness and brilliancy
+       than have yet been offered to the public_. Of the high-class
+       character of the Engravings themselves, and of the skill and
+       excellence with which they are executed, such well-known names
+       as JEENS, ARMYTAGE, WILLMORE, E. GOODALL, BRANDARD, WALLIS,
+       COUSENS, and MILLER, will be a sufficient guarantee.
+
+                    _From the London Art Journal._
+
+ “A series of engravings from Turner’s finest pictures, and of a size
+ and equality commensurate with their importance, has not till now
+ been offered to the public.
+
+ “In selecting the subjects, the publisher has chosen judiciously.
+ Many of his grandest productions are in this series of Engravings,
+ and the ablest landscape engravers of the day have been employed
+ on the plates, among which are some that, we feel assured, Turner
+ himself would have been delighted to see. These _proof impressions_
+ constitute a volume of exceeding beauty, which deserves to find a
+ place in the library of every man of taste. The number of copies
+ printed is too limited for a wide circulation, but, on that account,
+ the rarity of the publication makes it the more valuable.
+
+ “It is not too much to affirm, that a more beautiful and worthy
+ tribute to the genius of the great painter does not exist, and is
+ not likely to exist at any future time.”
+
+The attention of Collectors and Connoisseurs is particularly invited
+to the above exceedingly choice volume; they should speedily avail
+themselves of the opportunity of securing a copy at the low price at
+which it is now offered.
+
+
+           _AN ENTIRELY NEW WORK ON COSTUME BY M. RACINET,
+              AUTHOR OF “POLYCHROMATIC ORNAMENT,” ETC._
+
+Le Costume Historique.
+
+          _Illustrated with 500 Plates_, 300 of which are in Colors,
+       Gold and Silver, and 200 in Tinted Lithography (Camaïeu).
+       Executed in the finest style of the art, by Messrs. DIDOT &
+       CO., of Paris. Representing Authentic Examples of the Costumes
+       and Ornaments of all Times, among all Nations. With numerous
+       choice specimens of Furniture, Ornamental Metal Work, Glass,
+       Tiles, Textile Fabrics, Arms and Armor, Useful Domestic
+       Articles, Modes of Transport, etc. With explanatory Notices
+       and Historical Dissertations (in French). By M. A. RACINET,
+       author of “Polychromatic Ornament.” To be issued in 20 parts.
+       Small 4to (7½ × 8½ inches), $4.50 each. Folio, large paper
+       (11½ × 16 inches), in cloth portfolio, $9.00 each.
+
+          _NO ORDERS RECEIVED EXCEPT FOR THE COMPLETE WORK._
+
+Each part will contain 25 plates, 15 in colors and 10 in tinted
+Lithography. Parts 1, 2, and 3 are now ready for delivery. Upon
+completion of the work, the price will be raised 25 per cent.
+
+“The Messrs. Firmin Didot & Co., of Paris, a firm that disputes
+with the house of Hachette & Co. the honor of supplying France
+and the world with the most beautiful books at the cheapest rates
+compatible with the greatest excellence in editing and ‘making,’
+have recently published the beginning of a work which, by making
+its appeal chiefly to the eye, is sure of a welcome in this
+picture-loving age of ours. This is the HISTORY OF COSTUME, by A.
+Racinet, well-known already to that portion of our public which is
+interested in the decorative art by his illustrated work on ornament.
+_L’Ornement Polychrome._--Racinet gives the word ‘costume’ almost
+as wide a sweep of meaning as Viollet-le-Duc gives to furniture
+in his now famous _Dictionnaire du Mobilier_. * * * * The field
+surveyed consists not only of costumes proper, but of arms, armor,
+drinking vessels, objects used in the service of the church, modes
+of transport, harness, head-gear and modes of dressing the hair,
+domestic interiors, and furniture in the ordinary acceptation of
+the term. Each plate is to be accompanied with an explanatory text,
+and there will be added an historical study, so that little will
+be wanting to make this one of the completest encyclopædias of the
+sort that has ever appeared. * * * * A charming taste has presided
+over the selection of the subject, and the abundant learning that
+has been brought to bear in the collection of illustrations, from so
+wide a field of human action, is made to seem like play, so lightly
+is it handled. * * * * No scientific arrangement is observed in the
+order in which the subjects are presented. We have ancient Egypt,
+Assyria, Rome, Greece, India, Europe in the middle ages, and from
+the fifteenth to the eighteenth centuries, Japan, Turkey, Syria,
+Russia, and Poland, mixed up for the present, as if the work were
+an illustrated report of a fancy ball; and, to most of us, the gay
+parade as it rolls along is none the less pleasant for this want of
+order.”--_Scribner’s Monthly._
+
+“The name of Firmin Didot & Co., of Paris, is such a guarantee of
+mechanical execution in a book, that it is sufficient to state
+that _Le Costume Historique_ is fully on a par with any of the
+former publications of this distinguished house. In addition to
+its other features, this work has numerous illustrations, giving
+restorations of Roman, Greek, and Egyptian interiors. In fact the
+work is conceived on a large plan, and will be found most useful to
+the artist. With such a book as a reference, some of the glaring
+inconsistencies we still see from time to time on the stage,
+where periods as to costume, some hundreds of years apart, are
+terribly mixed up, might be prevented, and the unities saved. The
+publishers have had the excellent idea of reducing the size of the
+illustrations, so as to bring the price of this picture-cyclopædia
+of the costume of the world within the means of the most prudent
+book-buyer.”--_N. Y. Daily Times._
+
+“A new work on costume, most expensive to the publishers and cheap to
+the subscribers. Parts I., II., and III., with twenty-five pictures
+in each, are ready. We have minutely examined them, and find them
+worthy of great praise, both for general excellences of execution
+and for the recondite and curious sources drawn upon--the latter
+characteristic making the collector master of a great many pictorial
+facts and illustrations whose original sources are hard even to see
+and impossible to become possessed of.”--_Nation._
+
+“This work is unquestionably the best work on its subject ever
+offered to the public, and it will engage very general attention. In
+shapeliness and convenience, too, it leaves nothing to be desired,
+which cannot be said often of cyclopædias of costume. One can enjoy
+the colors and contents of these ‘parts’ while lounging in a veranda
+or rocking in a boudoir. It is not necessary to adjourn to a public
+library and to an immovable chair.”--_Evening Post._
+
+
+                            _NEW SERIES._
+
+Examples of Modern Etching.
+
+          A series of 20 _Choice Etchings_ by QUEROY,
+       BRUNET-DEBAINES, HAMERTON, GEORGE, BURTON, WISE, LEGROS, LE
+       RAT, SEYMOUR-HADEN, etc., etc., with descriptive text by P. G.
+       HAMERTON, folio, cloth gilt, $12.00.
+
+          Edited, with notes, by PHILIP GILBERT HAMERTON, Editor
+       of the “_Portfolio_.” Twenty Plates, by Balfourier, Bodmer,
+       Bracquemond, Chattock, Flameng, Feyen-Perrin, Seymour Haden,
+       Hamerton, Hesseltine, Laguillermie, Lalanne, Legros, Lucas,
+       Palmer, Rajon, Veyrassat, etc. The text beautifully printed
+       on heavy paper. Folio, tastefully bound in cloth, full gilt,
+       $10.00.
+
+Among the contents of this choice volume, may be mentioned “_The
+Laughing Portrait of Rembrandt_,” by Flameng; _Twickenham Church_,
+by Seymour Haden; _Aged Spaniard_, by Legros; _The Hare--A Misty
+Morning_, by Bracquemond; _The Thames at Richmond_, by Lalanne; _The
+Ferryboat_, by Veyrassat, etc.
+
+∵ A set of proofs of the plates in the above volume alone are worth
+in the London market £10 10s. 0d., or seventy dollars currency.
+
+
+Etchings from the National Gallery.
+
+          A series of eighteen choice plates by Flameng, Le Rat,
+       Rajon, Wise, Waltner, Brunet-Debaines, Gaucherel, Richeton,
+       etc., after the paintings by Masaccio, Bellini, Giorgione,
+       Moroni, Mantegna, Velasquez, Rembrandt, Cuyp, Maes, Hobbema,
+       Reynolds, Gainsborough, Turner, and Landseer, with Notes by
+       RALPH N. WORNUM (Keeper of the National Gallery). The text
+       handsomely printed on heavy paper. Folio, tastefully bound in
+       cloth, full gilt, $10.00.
+
+To admirers of Etchings, the present volume offers several of the
+most notable of recently executed plates, among others the _Portrait
+of Rembrandt_, by Waltner; _The Parish Clerk_, after Gainsborough,
+by the same etcher; _The Burial of Wilkie_, after Turner, by
+Brunet-Debaines; _Portrait of a Youth_, after Masaccio, by Léopold
+Flameng, etc.
+
+
+French Artists of the Present Day.
+
+          A series of twelve fac-simile engravings, after pictures
+       by Gérome, Rosa Bonheur, Corot, Pierre Billet, Legros,
+       Ch. Jacque, Veyrassat, Hébert, Jules Breton, etc., with
+       Biographical Notices by René Ménard. Folio, tastefully bound
+       in cloth, gilt, $10.00.
+
+
+Chapters on Painting.
+
+          By RENÉ MÉNARD (Editor of “Gazette des Beaux-Arts”).
+       Translated under the superintendence of Philip Gilbert
+       Hamerton. Illustrated with a series of forty superb etchings,
+       by Flameng, Coutry, Masson, Le Rat, Jacquemart, Chauvel, etc.,
+       the text beautifully printed by Claye, of Paris. Royal 4to,
+       paper, uncut, $25.00. Half polished levant mor., gilt top,
+       $30.00.
+
+
+Ancient Art and Mythology.
+
+          The Symbolical Language of Ancient Art and Mythology.
+       An Inquiry. By RICHARD PAYNE KNIGHT, author of “Worship of
+       Priapus.” A new edition, with Introduction, Notes translated
+       into English, and a new and complete Index. By ALEXANDER
+       WILDER, M.D. 1 vol. 8vo, cloth, handsomely printed, $3.00.
+
+“Not only do these explanations afford a key to the religion and
+mythology of the ancients, but they also enable a more thorough
+understanding of the canons and principles of art. It is well
+known that the latter was closely allied to the other; so that the
+symbolism of which the religious emblems and furniture consisted
+likewise constituted the essentials of architectural style and
+decoration, textile embellishments, as well as the arts of sculpture,
+painting, and engraving. Mr. Knight has treated the subject with
+rare erudition and ingenuity, and with such success that the labor
+of those who come after him rather add to the results of his
+investigations than replace them in important particulars. The labors
+of Champollion, Bunsen, Layard, Bonomi, the Rawlinsons, and others,
+comprise his deductions so remarkably as to dissipate whatever of his
+assertions that appeared fanciful. Not only are the writings of Greek
+and Roman authors now more easy to comprehend, but additional light
+has been afforded to a correct understanding of the canon of the Holy
+Scripture.”--_Extract from Editor’s Preface._
+
+
+             A SUPPLEMENTARY VOLUME TO “ANCIENT FAITHS.”
+
+Ancient Faiths and Modern.
+
+          A Dissertation upon Worships, Legends, and Divinities in
+       Central and Western Asia, Europe, and Elsewhere, before the
+       Christian Era. Showing their Relations to Religious Customs
+       as they now exist. By THOMAS INMAN, M.D., author of “Ancient
+       Faiths Embodied in Ancient Names,” etc., etc. 1 vol. 8vo,
+       cloth, $5.00.
+
+This work is most aptly expressed by the title, and the author, who
+is one of our most learned and accomplished modern writers, has
+done ample justice to his subject. He pries boldly into Bluebeard’s
+closet, little recking whether he shall find a ghost, skeleton, or
+a living being; and he tells us very bluntly and explicitly what
+he has witnessed. Several years since he gave to the learned world
+his treatise on _Ancient Faiths Embodied in Ancient Names_, in
+which were disclosed the ideas underlying the old-world religions,
+and the nature of hieroglyphical symbols employed in the East. The
+present volume complements that work, elaborates more perfectly the
+ideas there set forth, and traces their relations to the faiths,
+worship, and religious dogmas of modern time. We are astonished to
+find resemblances where it would be supposed that none would exist,
+betraying either a similar origin or analogous modes of thinking and
+reasoning among nations and peoples widely apart in race, country,
+and period of history. The author is bold and often strong in his
+expressions, from the intensity of his convictions, but this serves
+to deepen the interest in his subject. Those who have read his former
+works with advantage will greet this volume with a cordial welcome;
+and all who desire to understand the original religions of mankind,
+the ideas which lie back of the revelations of Holy Scripture, and
+particularly, those who are not easily shocked when they come in
+contact with sentiments with which they have not been familiar, will
+find this book full of entertainment as well as of instruction. Dr.
+Inman is working up a new mine of thought, and the lover of knowledge
+will give his labor a welcome which few of our modern authors receive.
+
+
+Wheeler’s India.
+
+          History of India. By J. TALBOYS WHEELER, Assistant
+       Secretary to the Government of India, in the Foreign
+       Department, Secretary of the Record Commission, Author of the
+       “Geography of Herodotus.”
+
+          The Ramayana and the Brahmanic Period. 8vo, cloth, pp.
+       lxxxviii. and 680, with two maps. $6.00.
+
+          Hindu, Buddhist, Brahmanical Revival. 8vo, cloth, pp. 484,
+       with two maps, cloth. $5.00.
+
+          Under Mussulman Rule. (Vol. IV.), 8vo, $4.50.
+
+
+Dr. Inman’s Ancient Faiths.
+
+          Embodied in Ancient Names; or, an Attempt to trace the
+       Religious Belief, Sacred Rites, and Holy Emblems of certain
+       Nations, by an Interpretation of the Names given to Children
+       by Priestly Authority, or assumed by Prophets, Kings, and
+       Hierarchs. By THOMAS INMAN, M.D. Profusely illustrated with
+       Engravings on Wood. 2 vols., 8vo, cloth, $20.00.
+
+“Dr. Inman’s present attempt to trace the religious belief, sacred
+rites, and holy emblems of certain nations, has opened up to him
+many hitherto unexplored fields of research, or, at least, fields
+that have not been over-cultivated, and the result is a most curious
+and miscellaneous harvest of facts. The ideas on priapism developed
+in a former volume receive further extension in this. Dr. Inman, as
+will be seen, does not fear to touch subjects usually considered
+sacred in an independent manner, and some of the results at which he
+has arrived are such as will undoubtedly startle, if not shock, the
+orthodox. But this is what the author expects, and for this he has
+thoroughly prepared himself. In illustration of his peculiar views
+he has ransacked a vast variety of historical storehouses, and with
+great trouble and at a considerable cost, he places the conclusions
+at which he has arrived before the world. With the arguments
+employed, the majority of readers will, we expect, disagree; even
+when the facts adduced will remain undisputed, their application is
+frequently inconsequent. In showing the absurdity of a narrative or
+an event in which he disbelieves, the Doctor is powerful. No expense
+has been spared on the work, which is well and fully illustrated, and
+contains a good index.”--_Bookseller._
+
+
+                       NEW ILLUSTRATED EDITION.
+
+Ancient Symbol Worship.
+
+          Influence of the Phallic Idea in the Religions of
+       Antiquity. By HODDER M. WESTROPP and C. STANILAND WAKE. With
+       an Introduction, additional Notes, and Appendix, by ALEXANDER
+       WILDER, M.D. New Edition, with eleven full-page Illustrations.
+       1 vol. 8vo, cloth, $3.00.
+
+The favor with which this treatise has been received has induced the
+publisher to bring out a new edition. It makes a valuable addition
+to our knowledge, enabling us to acquire a more accurate perception
+of the ancient-world religions. We may now understand Phallism, not
+as a subject of ribaldry and leering pruriency, but as a matter of
+veneration and respect. The Biblical student, desirous to understand
+the nature and character of the idolatry of the Israelites during the
+Commonwealth and Monarchy, the missionary to heathen lands fitting
+for his work, and the classic scholar endeavoring to comprehend
+the ideas and principles which underlie Mythology, will find their
+curiosity gratified; and they will be enabled at the same time to
+perceive how not only many of our modern systems of religion, but our
+arts and architecture, are to be traced to the same archaic source.
+The books examined and quoted by the authors constitute a library
+by themselves, and their writers are among the ripest scholars of
+their time. Science is rending asunder the veil that conceals the
+adytum of every temple, and revealing to men the sanctities revered
+so confidingly during the world’s childhood. With these disclosures,
+there may be somewhat of the awe removed with which we have regarded
+the symbols, mysteries, and usages of that period; but the true mind
+will not be vulgarized by the spectacle.
+
+
+The Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries.
+
+          A Dissertation, by THOMAS TAYLOR, Translator of “Plato,”
+       “Plotinus,” “Porphyry,” “Iamblichus,” “Proclus,” “Aristotle,”
+       etc., etc. Third edition. Edited, with Introduction, Notes,
+       Emendations, and Glossary, by ALEXANDER WILDER, M.D. 1 vol.
+       8vo, cloth, $3.00.
+
+In the Mysteries, the dramas acted at Eleusis and other sacred
+places, were embodied the deeper thoughts and religious sentiment
+of the archaic world. The men and women initiated into them were
+believed to be thenceforth under special care of God, for this life
+and the future. So holy and interior were the doctrines considered
+which had been learned in the Sanctuary from the two tablets of
+stone, that it was not lawful to utter them to another. What was
+seen and learned elsewhere might be admirable; but the exercises of
+Eleusis and Olympia had in them the something divine, and those who
+observed them were “the children of God,” and imaging Him in wisdom,
+intuitive discernment, and love.
+
+The reader desirous of getting the kernel of the doctrines of Plato,
+Orpheus, Eumolpas, and their fellow-laborers, as well as of the
+Alexandrian Eclectics, will obtain invaluable aid from this treatise.
+
+
+               _NOW OFFERED AT GREATLY REDUCED PRICES._
+
+Pearson’s Reprints of the Old Dramatists.
+
+          Being fac-simile reprints of the entire text of each
+       author, without note or comment, with Life and Memoir.
+       Handsomely printed on ribbed paper, made expressly for the
+       purpose, and bound in antique boards, uncut edges, in exact
+       imitation of the rare originals.
+
+          Comprising the following:
+
+       MRS. BEHN’S PLAYS, HISTORIES AND NOVELS.      6 vols. 12mo,
+        “     “      “        “      “    “           6 vols. 8vo,
+       Large Paper.
+
+       MRS. CENTLIVRE’S DRAMATIC WORKS.              3 vols. 12mo,
+        “        “          “      “                    “     8vo,
+       Large Paper.
+
+       RICHARD BROME’S DRAMATIC WORKS.               3 vols. 12mo,
+          “      “        “       “                     “     8vo,
+       Large Paper.
+
+       GEORGE CHAPMAN’S DRAMATIC WORKS.              3 vols. 12mo,
+         “       “         “       “                    “     8vo,
+       Large Paper.
+
+       THOMAS DEKKER’S DRAMATIC WORKS.               4 vols. 12mo,
+          “      “        “       “                     “     8vo,
+       Large Paper.
+
+       THOMAS HEYWOOD’S DRAMATIC WORKS.              6 vols. 12mo,
+          “      “         “       “                    “     8vo,
+       Large Paper.
+
+       HENRY GLAPTHORNE’S PLAYS AND POEMS.           2 vols. 12mo,
+         “        “         “         “                 “     8vo,
+       Large Paper.
+
+       Together, 27 vols. 12mo, $54.00, or on large and thick
+       paper, 27 vols. 8vo, $108.00.
+
+The balance of the edition of these reprints having been recently
+“sold off” in London, I am now enabled to offer them at the above
+greatly reduced prices, for a brief period only. Several of the
+authors being already out of print, the time is not far distant when
+it will be impossible to procure complete sets, and collectors will
+do well to secure them while they have the opportunity.
+
+
+Antiquities of Long Island.
+
+          By GABRIEL FURMAN. With a Bibliography by Henry Onderdonk,
+       Jr. To which is added Notes, Geographical and Historical,
+       relating to the town of Brooklyn, in Kings County, on Long
+       Island. 1 vol. large 12mo, cloth, $3.00.
+
+
+Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism.
+
+          By THOMAS INMAN, M.D., author of “Ancient Faiths Embodied
+       in Ancient Names,” etc. Second edition, revised and enlarged,
+       with an Essay on Baal Worship, on “the Assyrian Sacred Grove,”
+       and other allied symbols. By JOHN NEWTON, M.R.C.S.E., etc.
+       Profusely illustrated. 1 vol. cloth, $3.00.
+
+This book contains in a nutshell the essence of Dr. Inman’s other
+publications, and for the reader of limited means is just what he
+requires. The subject of symbolism is as deep as human thought and
+as broad in its scope as humanity itself. The erudite thinker finds
+it not only worthy of his best energies, but capable of taxing them
+to the utmost. Many pens have been employed upon it, and it has
+never grown old. Dr. Inman’s views are somewhat peculiar; he has
+concentrated his attention to the ideas which he believes to underlie
+the symbolism of the most ancient periods, and can be traced through
+the autonomy of the Christian Church. He finds the relation which
+exists, and the antiquarian likewise, between Asshur and Jehovah, the
+Baal of Syria and the God whom Christians worship; and the mysteries
+of the Sacred Grove, of which the Old Testament says so much, are
+unfolded and made sensible to the common intellect. Scholars will
+welcome this volume, and the religious reader will peruse its pages
+with the profoundest interest. The symbols which characterize worship
+constitute a study which will never lose its interest, so long as
+learning and art have admirers.
+
+
+The Lost Beauties of the English Language.
+
+          An Appeal to Authors, Poets, Clergymen, and Public
+       Speakers. By CHAS. MACKAY, LL.D. 1 vol. 12mo, cloth extra,
+       $1.75.
+
+Words change as well as men, sometimes from no longer meeting the new
+wants of the people, but oftener from the attraction of novelty which
+impels everybody to change. A dictionary of obsolete words, and terms
+becoming obsolete, is a valuable reminder of the treasures which we
+are parting with; not always wisely, for in them are comprised a
+wealth of expression, idiom, and even history, which the new words
+cannot acquire. Dr. Mackay has placed a host of such on record,
+with quotations to illustrate how they were read by the classical
+writers of the English language, not many centuries ago, and enables
+us to read those authors more understandingly. If he could induce
+us to recall some of them back to life, it would be a great boon to
+literature; but hard as it might have been for Cæsar to add a new
+word to his native Latin language, it would have been infinitely more
+difficult to resuscitate an obsolete one, however more expressive
+and desirable. Many of the terms embalmed in this treatise are not
+dead as yet: and others of them belong to that prolific department of
+our spoken language that does not get into dictionaries. But we all
+need to know them; and they really are more homogeneous to our people
+than their successors, the stilted foreign-born and alien English,
+that “the Best” is laboring to naturalize into our language. The old
+words, like old shoes and well-worn apparel, sit most comfortably.
+
+
+Fu-Sang;
+
+          Or, the Discovery of America by Chinese Buddhist Priests
+       in the Fifth Century. Containing a Translation of Professor
+       Carl Neumann’s work on the subject, made under supervision of
+       the Author; a letter by Colonel Barclay Kennon, late of the
+       U. S. North Coast Pacific Survey, on the Possibility of an
+       Easy Passage from China to California; and a Résumé of the
+       Arguments of De Guigues, Klaproth, Gustave D’Eichthal, and
+       Dr. Bretschneider on the Narrative of Hoei-Shin, with other
+       Contributions and Comments, by CHARLES G. LELAND, 1 vol. 12mo,
+       cloth, $1.75.
+
+
+                  FRANCE IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.
+
+Lacroix.
+
+          (BIBLIOPHILE JACOB) XVIIIᵐᵉ SIÈCLE, INSTITUTIONS, USAGES,
+       ET COSTUMES, France, 1700-1789. Illustrated with twenty-one
+       large and beautifully executed chromo-lithographs, and upwards
+       of three hundred and fifty engravings on wood after Watteau,
+       Vanloo, Boucher, Lancret, Chardin, Bouchardin, Saint-Aubin,
+       Eisen, Moreau, etc. 1 vol. thick Imperial 8vo, half red
+       morocco, extra gilt leaves, $13.50.
+
+          ----The same, full crimson Levant super-extra, $22.50.
+
+The title of this new work, by the indefatigable Paul Lacroix,
+conveys but an indifferent idea of its contents. It is admirably
+gotten up, and is illustrated in a most profuse manner, equalling,
+if not excelling, the former works of the same author, giving us a
+living picture of the 18th century--the king, nobility, bourgeoisie,
+people, parliaments, clergy, army and navy, commerce, education,
+police, etc., Paris, its pleasures, promenades, fêtes, salons,
+cuisine, theatres, costumes, etc., etc.
+
+
+                     A NEW WORK ON CHRISTIAN ART.
+
+Jésus-Christ.
+
+          Attendu, vivant, continué, dans le monde, par LOUIS
+       VEUILLOT, avec une étude sur l’Art Chrétien par E. CARTIER.
+       16 large and beautifully executed chromo-lithographs, and 200
+       engravings, etchings, and woodcuts, from the most celebrated
+       monuments, from the period of the Catacombs to the present
+       day. Thick Imp. 8vo, new half morocco extra, gilt leaves,
+       $13.50.
+
+          ----The same, printed on large Holland paper. Imp. 8vo,
+       half polished Levant morocco, gilt top, $22.50.
+
+This elegant work is uniform in style and illustration with the
+works of Paul Lacroix, by the same house. The illustrations (which
+were prepared under the direction of M. Dumoulin), are of the most
+attractive character, and present a chronological view of Christian
+art. The exquisite series of chromos are from pictures by Giotto,
+Ghirlandajo, Andrea del Sarto, Raphael, Fra Bartolommeo-Angelico,
+Sacchi di Pavia, Flandrin, and a head of Christ from the Catacombs,
+Fac-similes, by Armand, Durand, from rare etchings by Marc Antonio,
+Dürer, etc., also a reduction from Prevost, plate of the wedding at
+Cana, after Paul Veronese, and nearly 200 charming engravings on wood.
+
+
+               UNIFORM WITH THE WORKS OF PAUL LACROIX.
+
+Jeanne D’Arc.
+
+          Par H. WALLON (Secrétaire de l’Académie des Inscriptions et
+       Belles-Lettres). Beautifully printed on heavy vellum paper,
+       and illustrated with 14 CHROMO-LITHOGRAPHIC PLATES, and one
+       hundred and fifty fine engravings on wood after monuments of
+       art, fac-similes, etc., etc. 1 large volume, thick royal 8vo,
+       half red morocco, full gilt, gilt edges, $13.50. Full polished
+       morocco extra, $22.50.
+
+Contents: An account of the arms and military dresses of the period,
+accompanied by descriptive figures taken from the seals of the
+Archives; a map of feudal France, by M. Aug. Longnon, a new work
+of the highest importance to the history of the 15th century; a
+study of the worship shown to Joan of Arc in the French and Foreign
+literatures (it is known that during the lifetime of Joan, her
+wonderful mission was represented on the stage); fac-similes of
+letters of Joan, etc., etc.
+
+
+Dramatists of the Restoration.
+
+          Beautifully printed on superior paper, to range with
+       Pickering’s edition of Webster, Peele, Marlowe, etc. As the
+       text of most of these authors has, in later editions, been
+       either imperfectly or corruptly dealt with, the several Plays
+       have been presented in an unmutilated form, and carefully
+       collated with the earliest and best editions.
+
+Biographical Notices and brief Notes accompany the works of each
+author. The series has been entrusted to the joint editorial care of
+JAMES MAIDMENT and W. H. LOGAN. It comprises the following authors:
+
+     SIR WILLIAM DAVENANT’S DRAMATIC WORKS. 5 vols.
+     JOHN CROWNE’S DRAMATIC WORKS. 4 vols.
+     SIR ASTON COKAIN’S DRAMATIC WORKS. 1 vol.
+     JOHN WILSON’S DRAMATIC WORKS. 1 vol.
+     JOHN LACY’S DRAMATIC WORKS. 1 vol.
+     SHAKERLEY MARMION’S DRAMATIC WORKS. 1 vol.
+
+          Together, 13 vols. post 8vo, white vellum cloth, $50.00.
+       Large paper, 13 vols. 8vo, $75.00. Whatman’s drawing paper
+       (only thirty copies printed), $110.00.
+
+
+The First Edition of Shakespeare.
+
+          Mr. WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE’S Comedies, Histories, and
+       Tragedies. Published according to the True Original Copies.
+       London. Printed by ISAAC IAGGARD and ED. BLOUNT. 1623. An
+       exact reproduction of the extremely rare original, in reduced
+       fac-simile by a photographic process, ensuring the strictest
+       accuracy in every detail. Post 8vo, half mor., gilt top, $3.00.
+
+“A complete fac-simile of the celebrated First Folio edition of 1623
+for half-a-guinea is at once a miracle of cheapness and enterprise.
+Being in a reduced form, the type is necessarily rather diminutive,
+but it is as distinct as in a genuine copy of the original,
+and will be found to be as useful, and far more handy to the
+student.”--_Athenæum._
+
+
+The Violin.
+
+          Its famous makers and their imitators. By GEORGE HART. In
+       the above-mentioned work the author treats of the Origin,
+       History, Development of this, the greatest of musical
+       instruments, and gives interesting details concerning those
+       ingenious makers who brought it to its present state of
+       perfection.
+
+          It is illustrated by upwards of forty first-class Wood
+       Engravings from Photographs, which represent the exact
+       Outlines and Proportions of the masterpieces of ANTONIUS
+       STRADIUARIUS, AMATI, BERGONZI, and others, including the
+       celebrated violin by JOSEPH GUARNERIUS, on which PAGANINI
+       achieved his marvellous success. 1 vol. post 8vo, cloth, $4.00.
+
+          The same. Large Paper. Demy 4to, cloth, $8.00.
+
+
+                     A SUPERB SERIES OF ETCHINGS.
+
+The Wilson Collection.
+
+          Collection de M. John W. Wilson. Exposée dans la Galerie du
+       Cercle Artistique et Littéraire de Bruxelles, au profit des
+       pauvres de cette Ville. Troisième édition. Handsomely printed
+       on heavy paper, and illustrated with a series of 68 large and
+       most exquisitely executed etchings, from the most remarkable
+       pictures in this celebrated collection. FINE IMPRESSIONS.
+       Thick royal 4to, paper, uncut, $25.00; or in half morocco,
+       gilt tops, uncut, $30.00.
+
+∵ Already out of print and scarce.
+
+This charming catalogue was gotten up at the expense of the generous
+owner of the collection, and the money received from its sale donated
+to the fund for the relief of the poor of the city. The edition
+consisted of 1,000 copies. It was immediately exhausted.
+
+The Catalogue is a model of its kind. The notices are in most
+instances accompanied with a fac-simile of the artist’s signature
+to the picture; a biographical sketch of the artist; notices of the
+engraved examples, if any; and critical notes on each picture.
+
+The graphic department is, however, the great feature of this
+Catalogue, embracing, as it does, upwards of sixty examples of the
+best etchers of the present day, including Greux, Chauvel, Martial,
+Rajon, Gaucherel, Jacquemart, Hédouin, Lemaire, Duclos, Masson,
+Flameng, Lalanne, Gilbert, etc., etc.
+
+
+Dürer’s “Little Passion.”
+
+          Passio Christi. A complete set of the Thirty-seven
+       Woodcuts, by Albert Dürer. Reproduced in fac-simile. Edited by
+       W. C. Prime. One volume, Royal 4to (13 × 10½ inches). Printed
+       on heavy glazed paper, half vellum, $10.00. Morocco antique,
+       $15.00.
+
+The Little Passion of Albert Dürer, consisting of thirty-seven
+woodcuts, has long been regarded as one of the most remarkable
+collections of illustrations known to the world. Complete sets of
+the entire series are excessively rare. The editions which have been
+published in modern times in Europe are defective, lacking more or
+less of the Plates, and are of an inferior and unsatisfactory class
+of workmanship.
+
+
+Æsop’s Fables.
+
+          With 56 illustrations, from designs by Henry L. Stephens.
+       Royal 4to, cloth extra, gilt leaves, $10.00.
+
+Mr. Stephens has no superior in the peculiar style of illustration
+which is most effective in bringing out the spirit of Æsop’s Fables,
+and in this volume he has given us fifty-six full page cartoons,
+brimming with droll humor, reciting the Fables over again, and
+enforcing their morals just as effectively as was done by the words
+of Æsop himself. The illustrations are among the finest specimens of
+art ever produced in this country, and the volume as a whole is most
+creditable to American artistic skill.
+
+
+Boccaccio’s Decameron;
+
+          Or, Ten Days’ Entertainment. Now fully translated into
+       English, with Introduction by THOMAS WRIGHT, Esq., M.A.,
+       F.S.A. Illustrated by STOTHARD’S Engravings on Steel, and the
+       12 unique plates from the rare Milan Edition. One volume,
+       thick 12mo, cloth extra, $3.50, or handsomely bound in half
+       polished Levant morocco, gilt top, $5.50.
+
+The most complete translation, containing many passages not hitherto
+translated into English.
+
+
+Bell’s Anatomy and Philosophy of Expression,
+
+          As connected with the Fine Arts. Profusely illustrated
+       Royal 8vo, cloth, uncut, $4.50.
+
+
+Tom D’Urfey’s “Pills to Purge Melancholy.”
+
+          Being a collection of Merry Ballads and Songs, old and new,
+       fitted to all humors, having each its proper tune for voice
+       and instrument. An exact and beautiful reprint of this very
+       scarce work. Small paper, 6 vols., crown 8vo, bds., uncut,
+       $15.00. Large paper, 6 vols. crown 4to. Only a few printed.
+       Bds., uncut, $24.00.
+
+“But what obtained Mr. D’Urfey his greatest reputation was a
+peculiarly happy knack he possessed in the writing of satires and
+irregular odes. Many of these were upon temporary occasions, and were
+of no little service to the party in whose cause he wrote; which,
+together with his natural vivacity and good humor, obtained him
+the favor of great numbers, of all ranks and conditions, monarchs
+themselves not excluded. He was strongly attached to the Tory
+interest, and in the latter part of Queen Anne’s reign had frequently
+the honor of diverting that princess with witty catches and songs
+of humor suited to the spirit of the times, written by himself, and
+which he sang in a lively and entertaining manner. And the author of
+the Guardian, who, in No. 67. has given a very humorous account of
+Mr. D’Urfey, with a view to recommend him to the public notice for a
+benefit play, tells us that he remembered King Charles II. leaning on
+Tom D’Urfey’s shoulder more than once, and humming over a song with
+him.
+
+“He appears to have been a diverting companion, and a cheerful,
+honest, good-natured man; so that he was the delight of the most
+polite companies in conversations, from the beginning of Charles
+II.’s to the latter part of King George I.’s reign; and many an
+honest gentleman got a reputation in his country by pretending to
+have been in company with Tom D’Urfey.”--_Chalmers._
+
+
+                 UNIFORM WITH “TOM D’URFEY’S PILLS.”
+
+Musarum Deliciæ;
+
+          Or, The Muses’ Recreation, 1656; Wit Restor’d, 1658; and
+       Wit’s Recreation, 1640. The whole compared with the originals;
+       with all the Wood Engravings, Plates, Memoirs, and Notes. A
+       new edition, in 2 volumes, post 8vo, beautifully printed on
+       antique laid paper, and bound in antique boards, $4.00.
+
+          A FEW LARGE PAPER COPIES have been prepared. 2 vols. 4to,
+       $7.50.
+
+∵ Of the Poets of the Restoration, there are none whose works are
+more rare than those of Sir John Mennis and Dr. James Smith. The
+small volume entitled “Musarum Deliciæ; or, The Muses’ Recreation,”
+which contains the production of these two friends, was not
+accessible to Mr. Freeman when he compiled his “Kentish Poets,” and
+has since become so rare that it is only found in the cabinets of the
+curious. A reprint of the “Musarum Deliciæ,” together with several
+other kindred pieces of the period, appeared in 1817, forming two
+volumes of Facetiæ, edited by Mr. E. Dubois, author of “The Wreath,”
+etc. These volumes having in turn become exceedingly scarce, the
+Publishers venture to put forth the present new edition, in which,
+while nothing has been omitted, no pains have been spared to render
+it more complete and elegant than any that has yet appeared. The
+type, plates, and woodcuts of the originals have been accurately
+followed; the Notes of the editor of 1817 are considerably augmented,
+and indexes have been added, together with a portrait of Sir John
+Mennis, from a painting by Vandyke in Lord Clarendon’s Collection.
+
+
+The Story of the Stick
+
+          In all Ages and all Lands. A Philosophical History and
+       Lively Chronicle of the Stick as the Friend and Foe of Man.
+       Its Uses and Abuses. As Sceptre and as Crook. As the Warrior’s
+       Weapon, and the Wizard’s Wand. As Stay, as Stimulus, and as
+       Scourge. Translated and adapted from the French of ANTONY RÉAL
+       (Fernand Michel). 1 vol., 12mo, extra cloth, red edges, $1.50.
+
+    “Wrought for a Staff, wrought for a Rod.”
+            SWINBURNE.--_Atalanta in Calydon._
+
+The above work condenses in a lively narrative form a most
+astonishing mass of curious and recondite information in regard to
+the subject of which it treats. From the bludgeon of Cain to the
+truncheon of the Marshals of France, from the budding rod of Aaron
+to the blazing cane of M. de Balzac, the stick, in all its relations
+with man since first he meddled with the Tree of Knowledge of Good
+and Evil, is shown here to have played a far greater part in history
+than is commonly imagined. It has been the instrument of justice,
+it has been the tool also of luxury. It has ministered to man, its
+maker, pleasure as well as pain, and has served for his support as
+well as for his subjugation. The mysteries in which it has figured
+are some of them revealed and others of them hinted in these most
+entertaining and instructive pages, for between the days of the
+society of Assassins in the East and those of the society of the
+Aphrodites in the West, the Stick has been made the pivot of many
+secret associations, all of them interesting to the student of human
+morals, but not all of them wisely to be treated of before the
+general public. The late Mr. Buckle especially collected on this
+subject some most astounding particulars of social history, which
+he did not live to handle in his own inimitable way, but of which
+an adequate inkling is here afforded to the serious and intelligent
+reader.
+
+
+                       OUR EMIGRANT ANCESTORS.
+
+Original Lists of Persons of Quality.
+
+          Emigrants; Religious Exiles; Political Rebels; Serving-men
+       Sold for a Term of Years; Apprentices; Children Stolen;
+       Maidens Pressed; and others who went from Great Britain to
+       the American Plantations, 1600-1700. With their Ages, the
+       Localities where they formerly Lived in the Mother Country,
+       Names of the Ships in which they embarked, and other
+       interesting particulars. From MSS. preserved in the State
+       Paper Department of Her Majesty’s Public Record Office,
+       England. Edited by JOHN CAMDEN HOTTEN. A very handsome volume,
+       crown 4to, 700 pages, elegantly bound in half Roxburghe
+       morocco, gilt top, $10.00.
+
+          A few Large Paper copies have been printed, small folio,
+       $17.50.
+
+
+Blake’s (Wm.) Marriage of Heaven and Hell:
+
+          A reproduction and facsimile of this marvelous work,
+       printed in colors, on paper made expressly for the work. 4to,
+       hf. Roxburghe morocco, uncut, $10.00. 1790 (1868).
+
+∵ _A very few copies remaining._
+
+“The most curious and significant, while it is certainly the most
+daring in conception and gorgeous in illustration of all Blake’s
+works.”--_Gilchrist’s Life of Blake._
+
+
+                 A NEW AND ATTRACTIVE BOOK ON MEXICO
+
+A Peep at Mexico:
+
+          Narrative of a Journey Across the Republic, from the
+       Pacific to the Gulf, in December, 1873, and January, 1874. By
+       J. L. GEIGER, F.R.G.S. Demy 8vo, pp. 368, with 4 Maps and 45
+       original Photographs. Cloth, $8.50.
+
+
+The English Rogue.
+
+          Described in the Life of MERITON LATROON, and other
+       Extravagants, comprehending the most Eminent Cheats of both
+       Sexes. By RICHARD HEAD and FRANCIS KIRKMAN. A fac-simile
+       reprint of the rare Original Edition (1665-1672), with
+       Frontispiece, Fac-similes of the 12 copper-plates, and
+       Portraits of the authors. In Four Volumes, post 8vo,
+       beautifully printed on antique laid paper, made expressly, and
+       bound in antique boards, $6.00, or LARGE PAPER COPIES, 4 vols.
+       8vo, $10.00.
+
+∵ This singularly entertaining work may be described as the first
+English novel, properly so-called. The same air of reality pervades
+it as that which gives such a charm to stories written by DeFoe half
+a century later. The interest never flags for a moment, from the
+first chapter to the last.
+
+As a picture of the manners of the period, two hundred years ago,
+in England, among the various grades of society through which the
+hero passes in the course of his extraordinary adventures, and among
+gypsies, beggars, thieves, etc., the book is invaluable to students.
+
+
+The Rump;
+
+          Or, An Exact Collection of the choicest POEMS and SONGS
+       relating to the late Times, and continued by the most eminent
+       Wits; from Anno 1639 to 1661. A Fac-simile Reprint of the
+       rare Original edition (London, 1662), with Frontispiece and
+       Engraved Title-page. In 2 vols. post 8vo, printed on antique
+       laid paper, and bound in antique boards, $4.00; or Large Paper
+       Copies, $6.00.
+
+∵ A very rare and extraordinary collection of some two hundred
+Popular Ballads and Cavalier Songs, on all the principal incidents
+of the great Civil War, the Trial of Strafford, the Martyrdom of
+King Charles, the Commonwealth, Cromwell, Pym, the Roundheads, etc.
+It was from such materials that Lord Macaulay was enabled to produce
+his vivid pictures of England in the sixteenth century. To historical
+students and antiquaries, and to the general reader, these volumes
+will be found full of interest.
+
+
+Westminster Drolleries.
+
+          Ebsworth’s (J. Woodfall) Westminster Drolleries, with an
+       introduction on the Literature of the Drolleries, and Copious
+       Notes, Illustrations, and Emendations of Text. 2 vols. 12mo,
+       cloth, uncut, $8.00. Boston (Eng.), 1875.
+
+∵ _Only a small_ Edition; privately printed.
+
+
+Swinburne’s William Blake;
+
+          A Critical Essay. With Illustrations from Blake’s Designs
+       in Fac-simile, some colored. 8vo, cloth, $3.00.
+
+A valuable contribution to our knowledge of a most remarkable man,
+whose originality and genius are now beginning to be generally
+recognized.
+
+
+Holbein and His Times.
+
+          By DR. ALFRED WOLTMANN, translated by F. A. BUNNETT. With
+       portraits and nearly 60 fine engravings from the works of this
+       wonderful artist. Royal 8vo, cloth extra, _gilt leaves_, $5.00.
+
+
+Memoir of the Lady Ana De Osorio,
+
+          Countess of Chinchon, and Vice-Queen of Peru, A.D. 1629-39.
+       With a Plea for the Correct Spelling of the Chinchona Genus.
+       By CLEMENTS R. MARKHAM, C.B., Member of the Imperial Academy
+       Naturæ Curiosorum, with the Cognomen of CHINCHON. Small 4to,
+       with Illustrations, $7.50.
+
+
+                   FOUNDERS OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
+
+Lives of the Founders, Augmenters, and other Benefactors of the British
+Museum.
+
+          1570 to 1870. Based on new researches at the Rolls House;
+       in the Department of MSS. of the British Museum; in the Privy
+       Council Office, and in other Collections, Public and Private.
+       By EDWARD EDWARDS. 1 vol. 8vo, large and beautiful type,
+       cloth, $4.00. LARGE PAPER, ROYAL 8vo (only 60 copies printed),
+       cloth, $10.00.
+
+∵ _By a special arrangement with the English publishers, Messrs.
+Trübner & Co., the above is offered at the greatly reduced price
+mentioned._
+
+
+Legge’s Chinese Classics.
+
+          Translated into English, with Preliminary Essays and
+       Explanatory Notes. Vol. I., THE LIFE AND TEACHINGS OF
+       CONFUCIUS. Vol. II., THE LIFE AND WORKS OF MENCIUS. Vol. III.,
+       THE SHE KING; OR, THE BOOK OF POETRY. Together 3 vols. 8vo,
+       cloth, $10.00.
+
+
+Diary of the American Revolution.
+
+          By FRANK MOORE, from Newspapers and Original Documents.
+       Handsomely printed on heavy laid paper, and Illustrated with
+       a fine series of steel-plate portraits, INDIA PROOFS. 2 vols.
+       impl. 8vo, paper uncut, $8.00. New York, printed privately,
+       1865.
+
+∴ Large Paper. Only a Limited Impression. Published at $20.00 per copy.
+
+
+Littré’s French Dictionary.
+
+          Dictionnaire de la Langue Française. Par E. LITTRÉ, de
+       l’Institut (Académie Française et Académie des Inscriptions
+       et Belles-Lettres). Four large vols. royal quarto, new half
+       morocco, $40.00.
+
+“No language that we have ever studied, or attempted to study,
+possesses a Dictionary so rich in the history of words as this
+great work which M. Littré has fortunately lived long enough to
+complete.”--_Saturday Review._
+
+
+          UNIFORM WITH THE LARGE FOLIO SHAKSPEARE EDITED BY
+                           THE SAME AUTHOR.
+
+Halliwell’s New Place.
+
+          An Historical Account of the New Place,
+       Stratford-upon-Avon, the last residence of Shakspeare. Folio,
+       cloth (uniform in size with the edition of Shakspeare’s Works
+       edited by the Author), elegantly printed on super-fine paper,
+       and illustrated by upwards of sixty woodcuts, comprising
+       views, antiquities, fac-similes of deeds, etc. By JAMES O.
+       HALLIWELL, F.R.S. $10.00.
+
+This is a most important work for the Shakspearian student. The
+great researches of the author have enabled him to bring to light
+many facts hitherto unknown in reference to the “great bard.” All
+the documents possessing any real claim to importance are inserted
+at full length, and many of them are now printed for the first time.
+With respect to the illustrations, which have been executed by J. T.
+Blight, Esq., F. W. Fairholt, Esq., E. W. Ashbee, Esq., and J. H.
+Rimbault, Esq., no endeavors have been spared to attain the strictest
+accuracy.
+
+
+                 _REISSUE OF CRUIKSHANK’S ETCHINGS._
+
+Cruikshank’s Illustrations of Time.
+
+          A series of 35 Etchings. By GEORGE CRUIKSHANK. Oblong
+       quarto, paper, carefully printed from the original plates.
+       $2.00.                                               1874
+       ----The Same.    COLORED.   $3.00.                   1874
+
+
+Cruikshank’s Phrenological Illustrations;
+
+          or, An Artist’s  View of the Craniological System of
+       Doctors Gall and Spurzheim. By GEORGE CRUIKSHANK. A series
+       of _33 Etchings, illustrative of the various Organs of the
+       Brain_. Oblong quarto, paper, $2.00.
+          ----The Same. COLORED. $3.00.
+
+∵ This reissue, of which only a limited impression has been made, is
+printed from the original coppers.
+
+“Have we not before us, at this very moment, a print--one of the
+admirable ‘_Illustrations of Phrenology_’--which entire work was
+purchased by a joint-stock company of boys--each drawing lots
+afterwards for the separate prints, and taking his choice in
+rotation? The writer of this, too, had the honor of drawing the first
+lot, and seized immediately upon ‘Philoprogenitiveness’--a marvellous
+print, indeed--full of ingenuity and fine, jovial humor.”--WM. M.
+THACKERAY.
+
+
+                  SEVEN GENERATIONS OF EXECUTIONERS.
+
+Memoirs of the Sanson Family.
+
+          Compiled from Private Documents in the possession of the
+       Family (1688 to 1847), by HENRI SANSON. Translated from the
+       French, with an Introduction by CAMILLE BARRÈRE. Two vols.
+       post 8vo, cloth, $5.50; or half calf, extra, $7.50.
+
+“A faithful translation of this curious work, which will certainly
+repay perusal, not on the ground of its being full of horrors--for
+the original author seems to be rather ashamed of the technical
+aspect of his profession, and is commendably reticent as to its
+details--but because it contains a lucid account of the most notable
+_causes célèbres_ from the time of Louis XIV. to a period within the
+memory of persons still living.... The memoirs, if not particularly
+instructive, can scarcely fail to be extremely entertaining.”--_Daily
+Telegraph._
+
+“A book of great though somewhat ghastly interest.... Something much
+above a mere chapter of horrors.”--_Graphic._
+
+
+Avesta.
+
+          THE RELIGIOUS BOOKS OF THE PARSEES. From Professor
+       SPIEGEL’S German Translation of the Original Manuscripts, by
+       A. H. BLEECK. 3 vols. in 1, 8vo, cloth, $7.50.
+
+English scholars who wish to become acquainted with the “Bible of the
+Parsees,” now for the first time published in English, should secure
+this copy. To thinkers the “Avesta” will be a most valuable work;
+they will now have an opportunity to compare its TRUTHS with those of
+the BIBLE, the KORAN, and the VEDAS.
+
+
+Freemasonry.
+
+          PATON’S (CHARLES I.) FREEMASONRY, ITS SYMBOLISM, RELIGIOUS
+       NATURE, AND LAW OF PERFECTION. Thick 8vo, new cloth, uncut,
+       $3.50.
+
+
+Hand-Book of Archæology.
+
+          Egyptian--Greek--Etruscan--Roman. By H. M. WESTROPP.
+       Profusely Illustrated with Engravings on Wood. 8vo, new cloth,
+       uncut, $3.00.
+
+
+The Gnostics
+
+          AND THEIR REMAINS, ANCIENT AND MEDIÆVAL. By C. W. KING.
+       Profusely Illustrated. 8vo, new cloth, gilt, $7.50.
+
+  ∴ The only English work on the subject. _Out of print and scarce._
+
+
+Champneys’ Quiet Corner of England.
+
+          Studies of Landscape and Architecture in Winchelsea, Rye,
+       and Romney Marsh. With thirty-one Illustrations by ALFRED
+       DAWSON. Imperial 8vo, cloth, gilt, gilt leaves, $5.00.
+
+“Mr. Champneys is an architect who takes the liberty to think for
+himself--a man of much original genius and sincere culture, young,
+and with an enthusiastic contempt for conventionality, which I
+hope he may never outgrow.”--_New York Tribune, Letter from London
+Correspondent._
+
+
+Ireland’s Shakspeare Forgeries.
+
+          The Confessions of William Henry Ireland, containing the
+       Particulars of his Fabrication of the Shakspeare Manuscripts;
+       together with Anecdotes and Opinions of many distinguished
+       Persons in the Literary, Political, and Theatrical World. A
+       new edition, with additional Fac-similes, and an Introduction
+       by RICHARD GRANT WHITE. 1 volume, 12mo, vellum cloth, uncut
+       edges, $2.00; or, on Large and Thick paper, 8vo, $3.50.
+       Edition limited to 300 copies.
+
+Enthusiasts are easily duped, and of all enthusiasts, excepting
+the religious, those who give themselves up to the worship of some
+great poet or artist are the easiest prey of the impostor. To them,
+a book, a letter, the least scrap or relic which is connected
+directly, or it would seem indirectly, with their idol, is an
+inestimable treasure, and they are uneasy until it is in their
+possession, or removed hopelessly beyond their reach. Of all these
+enthusiasts the “Shakspearians” are, and for a hundred years have
+been, at once the most numerous, and the most easily, because the
+most willingly, deceived. To their craving and their greed we owe
+the “Ireland Forgeries,” which were merely an impudent attempt to
+supply a demand--an attempt made by a clever, ignorant young scamp,
+who succeeded in deluding the whole body of them in England two
+generations ago. His “Confessions” are the simply told story of this
+stupendous imposture: and the book--long out of print and scarce--is
+one the most _naïf_ and amusing of its kind in the whole history of
+literature. His exhibition of the “gulls,” whom he made his victims,
+is equally delightful and instructive; and chiefly so, because
+of his simplicity and frankness. He conceals nothing, palliates
+nothing; tells the whole story of his ridiculous iniquity, and
+leaves a lasting lesson to the whole tribe of credulous collectors,
+Shakspearian and others.
+
+“It has frequently afforded me a matter of astonishment to think
+how this literary fraud could have so long duped the world, and
+involved in its deceptious vortex such personages as Parr, Wharton,
+and Sheridan, not omitting Jemmy Boswell, of Johnsonian renown; nor
+can I ever refrain from smiling whensoever the volumes of Malone and
+Chalmers, together with the pamphlets of Boaden, Waldron, Wyatt,
+and Philalethes, otherwise, ---- Webb, Esq., chance to fall in my
+way.”--W. H. IRELAND’S “_Chalcographimania_.”
+
+
+Womankind in Western Europe,
+
+          From the Earliest Times to the Seventeenth Century.
+       _Illuminated Title_, 10 CHROMO-LITHOGRAPHIC PLATES, and
+       _numerous Woodcuts_. Small 4to, cloth, extra gilt,
+       $4.50.                                             1869.
+
+This work is something more than a drawing-room ornament. It is an
+elaborate and careful summary of all that one of our most learned
+antiquaries, after years of pleasant labor on a very pleasant
+subject, has been able to learn as to the condition of women from the
+earliest times.
+
+
+DeFoe’s Life and Works,
+
+          Life and Newly-Discovered Writings of Daniel DeFoe.
+       Comprising Several Hundred Important Essays, Pamphlets, and
+       other Writings, now first brought to light, after many years’
+       diligent search. By WILLIAM LEE, Esq. With Facsimiles and
+       Illustrations. 3 vols. 8vo, cloth, $6.00. Or in tree calf,
+       extra, $15.00.
+
+          Vol. I.--A NEW MEMOIR OF DEFOE. Vols. II. and
+       III.--HITHERTO UNKNOWN WRITINGS.
+
+A most valuable contribution to English history and English
+literature.
+
+For many years it has been well known in literary circles that the
+gentleman to whom the public is indebted for this valuable addition
+to the knowledge of DeFoe’s Life and Works has been an indefatigable
+collector of everything relating to the subject, and that such
+collection had reference to a more full and correct Memoir than had
+yet been given to the world.
+
+
+World’s Masonic Register:
+
+          Containing Name, Number, Location, and Time of Meeting of
+       every Masonic Lodge in the World, etc., also every Chapter,
+       Council, and Commandery in the United States and Canada,
+       Date of Organization, etc., and Statistics of each Masonic
+       Jurisdiction, etc. By Leon Hyneman. _Portrait_, thick 8vo, pp.
+       566, cloth, $2.00.
+
+
+The Rosicrucians;
+
+          Their Rites and Mysteries. With chapters on the Ancient
+       Fire and Serpent-Worshippers, and Explanations of the Mystic
+       Symbols represented in the Monuments and Talismans of the
+       primeval Philosophers. By HARGRAVE JENNINGS. Crown 8vo, 316
+       wood engravings, $3.
+
+∴ A volume of startling facts and opinions upon this very mysterious
+subject.
+
+
+Scientific and Religious Mysteries of Antiquity:
+
+          The Gnosis and Secret Schools of the Middle Ages, Modern
+       Rosicrucianism, and Free and Accepted Masonry. By John Yarker.
+       12mo, new cloth, $2.00.
+
+∴ “The sublime depths of the mysteries of antiquity have been sounded
+but by few minds in the lapse of ages, and those who have leisure to
+follow upon their tracks will meet with an ample reward.”
+
+
+                   ONLY ONE HUNDRED COPIES PRINTED.
+
+Duyckinck’s Cyclopædia of American Literature.
+
+          Printed by Alvord, on a hand-press, and on tinted paper of
+       extra weight and finish, prepared expressly for the work. For
+       the convenience of persons desirous of illustrating the work,
+       for which purpose it is admirably adapted, it has been issued
+       in five parts, with separate rubricated titles, each of the
+       two original volumes being divided into two parts, of about
+       three hundred and fifty pages each, and the new Supplement
+       forming the fifth. A finely engraved portrait printed on India
+       paper is given with each part. The subjects of these portraits
+       are Benjamin Franklin, James Fenimore Cooper, Washington
+       Irving, William Hickling Prescott, and, with the Supplement,
+       a portrait of the late George L. Duyckinck, newly engraved in
+       line, by Burt, after an original painting by Duggan. 5 vols.
+       4to, uncut, $25.00. Half morocco, gilt top, $50.00.
+
+          Only thirteen sets of this edition now remain.
+
+
+Payne Knight’s Worship of Priapus.
+
+          A discourse on the Worship of Priapus, and its connection
+       with the Mystic Theology of the Ancients. By RICHARD PAYNE
+       KNIGHT, Esq. A new edition. To which is added an essay on the
+       worship of the generative powers during the middle ages of
+       Western Europe. Illustrated with 138 engravings (many of which
+       are full-page), from Ancient Gems, Coins, Medals, Bronzes,
+       Sculpture, Egyptian Figures, Ornaments, Monuments, etc.
+       Printed on heavy toned paper, at the Chiswick Press, 1 vol.
+       4to, half Roxburghe morocco, gilt top, $35.00.
+
+“R. P. Knight, the writer of the first ‘Essay,’ was a Fellow of the
+Royal Society, a member of the British Parliament, and one of the
+most learned antiquaries of his time. His museum of Phallic objects
+is now most carefully preserved in the London British Museum. The
+second ‘Essay,’ bringing our knowledge of the worship of Priapus down
+to the present time, so as to include the more recent discoveries
+throwing any light upon the matter, is said to be by one of the most
+distinguished English antiquaries--the author of numerous works which
+are held in high esteem. He was assisted it is understood, by two
+prominent Fellows of the Royal Society, one of whom has recently
+presented a wonderful collection of Phallic objects to the British
+Museum authorities.”
+
+
+Gesta Romanorum.
+
+          Or, Entertaining Moral Stories. Invented by the Monks as a
+       fireside recreation; and commonly applied to their Discourses
+       from the Pulpit, whence the most celebrated of our Poets and
+       others, from the earliest times, have extracted their Plots.
+       Translated from the Latin, with Preliminary Observations and
+       Copious Notes, by the Rev. CHARLES SWAN. New edition, with an
+       Introduction by THOMAS WRIGHT, Esq., M.A., F.S.A. 2 vols. 8vo,
+       vellum cloth, uncut, printed on large and heavy paper, $10.00.
+       Full calf, extra, $17.50.
+
+          A limited edition only was printed, of which now only 14
+       copies remain.
+
+“They” (the Monks) “might be disposed occasionally to recreate
+their minds with subjects of a light and amusing nature; and what
+could be more innocent or delightful than the stories of the GESTA
+ROMANORUM!”--_Douce’s Illustrations to Shakespeare._
+
+
+Jones’ (Owen) Grammar of Ornament.
+
+          A Series of 112 exquisitely colored Plates, executed in
+       Chromolithography, comprising 3000 examples of the Decoration
+       of all Ages and Nations, with Descriptive Letterpress,
+       illustrated with Woodcuts. Folio, cloth, extra, gilt edges.
+       $30.00.
+
+This new edition is a reproduction of the larger work on a smaller
+scale; a few of the plates which could not be reduced have been
+printed on a larger scale, and the same artistic matter has been
+extended from 100 to 112 plates.
+
+
+Dibdin’s Bibliomania;
+
+          Or, Book-Madness: A Bibliographical Romance. With
+       numerous Illustrations. A new Edition, with a Supplement,
+       including a Key to the Assumed Characters in the Drama. 8vo,
+       half-Roxburghe, $6.00; a few Large Paper copies, Imp. 8vo,
+       half-Roxburghe, the edges altogether uncut, $12.00.
+
+“I have not yet recovered from the delightful delirium into which
+your ‘Bibliomania’ has completely thrown me. Your book, to my taste,
+is one of the most extraordinary gratifications I have enjoyed for
+many years.”--ISAAC DISRAELI.
+
+
+Greville’s Memoirs.
+
+          Journal of the Reign of King George IV. and King William
+       IV. By the late Charles C. F. Greville, Esq. Edited by Henry
+       Reeve. 3 vols. 8vo, cloth, $7.50.
+
+No equally important contribution to the political history of the
+last generation has been made by any previous writer. As a man of
+rank and fashion, Mr. Greville associated, on terms of equality, with
+all the statesmen of his time, and his long tenure of a permanent
+office immediately outside of the circle of politics compelled him to
+observe a neutrality which was probably congenial to his character
+and inclination.--_Saturday Review._
+
+
+Archie Armstrong’s Banquet of Jests.
+
+          Reprinted from the original edition, together with ARCHIE’S
+       DREAM (1641), handsomely printed in antique style, with red
+       line borders. Square 12mo, new vellum cloth, uncut, $6.50.
+
+          The same, printed on Whatman’s paper (limited to 25
+       copies). Square 12mo, new cloth, $9.00.
+
+∴ The edition (of all kinds) was limited to 252 copies. It is
+completely exhausted, and copies are now difficult to obtain.
+
+“A more amusing budget of odd stories, clever witticisms, and
+laughter-moving tales, is not to be found in Jester’s Library.”
+
+
+Nares’ Glossary.
+
+          Or, Collection of Words, Phrases, Names, and Allusions to
+       Customs, Proverbs, etc., which have been thought to require
+       Illustration in the Works of English Authors, particularly
+       Shakespeare and his contemporaries. NEW EDITION, with
+       additions, etc., by J. O. Halliwell and Thomas Wright. 2 vols.
+       8vo, new cloth, $6.50.
+
+
+Gavin Douglas’ Poetical Works.
+
+          With Memoir, Notes and Glossary, by J. Small, M.A.,
+       F.S.A. Illustrated by specimens of the Manuscripts, and the
+       title-pages and woodcuts of the early editions in facsimile.
+       Handsomely printed in 4 vols. post 8vo, cloth. $18.00. 1874.
+
+          ----The same, LARGE PAPER. _Fifty copies only printed._ 4
+       handsome demy 8vo vols. cloth, $25.00. (Published @ £6.6.0.)
+
+The distinguished poets, William Dunbar, Gavin Douglas, Bishop of
+Dunkeld, and Sir David Lindsay of the Mount, form a trio of whom
+Scotland has every reason to be proud; but, as the Works of the
+second of these have not hitherto been collected, an Edition of them
+has long been a _desideratum_ in Scottish Literature.
+
+
+Walford’s County Families.
+
+          The County Families of the United Kingdom; or, Manual of
+       the Titled and Untitled Aristocracy of Great Britain and
+       Ireland. Containing a Brief Notice of the Descent, Birth,
+       Marriage, Education, and Appointments of each person; his
+       Heir Apparent or Presumptive; as also a Record of the Offices
+       which he has hitherto held, with his Town Address and Country
+       Residence. By EDWARD WALFORD, M.A. 1 vol. thick imperial
+       octavo. Cloth, gilt edges. 1,200 pages, $8.00.
+
+
+Caxton’s Statutes of Henry VII., 1489.
+
+          Edited, with Notes and Introduction, by JOHN RAE, Esq.,
+       Fellow of the Royal Institution. The earliest known volume
+       of Printed Statutes, and remarkable as being in English. It
+       contains some very curious and primitive Legislation on Trade
+       and Domestic Matters. In remarkable fac-simile, from the rare
+       original. Small folio, half morocco, uncut, $7.50.
+
+
+Owen Jones’ Alhambra.
+
+          Plans, Elevations, and Sections of the Alhambra, with
+       the elaborate details of this beautiful specimen of Moorish
+       Architecture, minutely displayed in 100 beautifully engraved
+       plates, 67 of which are highly finished in gold and colors,
+       from Drawings taken on the spot by JULES GOURY and OWEN JONES,
+       with a complete translation of the Arabic Inscriptions, and
+       an Historical Notice of the Kings of Granada, by PASCUAL DE
+       GAYANGOS. 2 vols. imperial folio (pub. at £24), elegantly half
+       bound morocco, gilt edges, full gilt backs. $100.
+
+          The same work on Large Paper, 2 vols. atlas folio, 100
+       plates, 67 of them in gold and colors, the engraved plates on
+       India paper (pub. at £36), half bound morocco, gilt edges.
+       $125.
+
+For practical purposes, to architects the small paper copies will
+suffice; but gentlemen desirous of adding a noble book in its finest
+appearance to their library, must have a Large Paper copy.
+
+“In spite of earthquakes, mines and counter-mines--spite of Spanish
+convicts, French soldiers, Spanish bigotry, and Flemish barbarism
+of thieves and gipsys, contrabandists and brigands, paupers,
+charcoal-burners and snow-gatherers, the Alhambra still exists--one
+of the most recent of European ruins. It is the most perfect in
+repair and the richest in design; it has suffered less from man,
+or the elements, and has fallen more gently into decay. It was not
+molten like Nineveh in an hour, or buried in a day like Pompeii; it
+was not smitten down at a blow like Corinth, or sapped for centuries
+like Athens. Though it has been alternately a barrack, a prison, a
+tea garden, and an almshouse--though its harem has been a hen-house,
+its prisons pens for sheep; the Alhambra is still one of the most
+wonderful productions of Eastern splendor, lingering in Europe long
+after the Moslem waves have rolled back into Asia, like a golden cup
+dropped on the sand, or like the last tent of some dead Arab, still
+standing, when the rest of his tribe have long since taken up their
+spears, untethered their camels, and sought their new homes in the
+far desert.”
+
+
+Prostitution.
+
+          DUFOUR (PIERRE). Histoire de la Prostitution chez tous
+       les peuples du Monde, depuis l’antiquité la plus reculée
+       jusqu’à nos jours. _Illustrated with numerous fine engravings
+       on steel._ 6 vols. in 3, 8vo, hf. cf. gilt tops. _Scarce._
+       $18.00. 6 vols. 8vo, cloth, $13.50.
+
+          ORIGINAL and ONLY GENUINE EDITION.
+
+In this learned work--the best that we have on the subject--many
+of the chapters are devoted to dissertations on matters of general
+interest to students of literature. We instance Chap. XXIV.,
+containing a treatise on the Obscenity of the French language, the
+Jargon of Argot, its Origin, etc.; also in Chap. XXXII., a highly
+interesting bibliographical account of the Aretin plates by Marc
+Antonio, etc., etc.
+
+The author was threatened with criminal prosecution, and pledged
+himself never to reproduce the work; it has now become scarce.
+
+
+            _NEW AND MAGNIFICENT WORK ON TEXTILE FABRICS._
+
+Ornamental Textile Fabrics
+
+          Of all Ages and Nations. A practical Collection of
+       Specimens. Illustrated with Fifty Plates in Gold, Silver, and
+       Colors, Comprising upwards of 1,000 various styles of Ancient,
+       Mediæval and Modern Ornamental Designs of Textile Fabrics,
+       with Explanatory Description and a General Introduction. By M.
+       DUMONT-AUBERVILLE. 1 vol. folio, cloth, gilt, extra. $25.00.
+
+The Editor of this work, M. Dupont-Auberville, is known as one of the
+most distinguished archæologists of modern France, and Textile Art is
+the department of archæology to which he has devoted the best years
+of his life. His collection of specimens of textile fabrics embraces
+models taken from all ages and from all countries, and is admitted by
+all artists to be unique in every respect.
+
+The works of ancient textile art, both in the East and the West, are
+done full justice to, but at the same time the framer of “Ornamental
+Textile Fabrics” has drawn more amply from the extensive stock of
+models belonging to more recent periods. From his immense collection
+of specimens taken from the Renaissance and the seventeenth and
+eighteenth centuries, he has selected those subjects which are most
+worthy of the attention both of the amateur and the manufacturer.
+In this manner the work now submitted to the public is not a mere
+ornamental one, but at the same time it possesses a practical
+usefulness which must cause it to be valued by all who make a study
+of taste in manufacturing industry in general, and the art of weaving
+in particular.
+
+
+                _AN ENTIRELY NEW AND REVISED EDITION._
+
+Old Print Collectors’ Guide:
+
+          An Introduction to the Study and Collection of Ancient
+       Prints. Frontispiece, plates of monograms, and illustrations.
+       By WM. H. WILLSHIRE. Handsomely printed. _2 large vols. demy_
+       8vo, half morocco, gilt top, $11.00.
+
+∴ This new edition entirely supersedes the previous one, having, in
+addition to much new matter, full lists of Monograms and marks of
+celebrated collectors and amateurs. A work indispensable to the Print
+Collector, being a concentration in one volume of all the varied
+information relative to the History of Engraving and of Ancient
+Prints.
+
+CONTENTS.--I. Engraving in Ancient Times. II. Engraving in General,
+from the beginning of the 13th to the 15th Century. III. On the
+Various Processes or kinds of Engraving. IV. Advice on the Study
+and Collection of Prints. V. The Various Schools of Engraving. VI.
+The Northern Schools to the time of Dürer. VII. Northern Schools
+from Dürer to the 17th Century. VIII. The Southern Schools of Wood
+Engraving. IX. The Masters of “Chiaro oscuro.” X. Metal Engraving.
+Masters of 1446, etc. XI. Dutch and Flemish Schools. XII. French
+and English Schools. XIII. Chief Etchers of the Northern Schools.
+XIV. On Engraving in the “Dotted Manner.” XV. The Southern Schools
+of Engraving on Metal. Nielli. XVI. Italian Schools. XVII. School
+of Marc Antonio. XVIII. Chief Etchers of the Italian Schools. XIX.
+Mezzotinto Engravings and Engravers. XX. On the Examination and
+Purchase of Ancient Prints. XXI. On the Conservation and Arrangement
+of Prints. Appendix.--British Museum Collection, Douce Collection,
+Oxford, Polytypage, Cliché, Mezzotinto Engraving, High-priced Books,
+Varia Bibliography, Monograms, indexes, etc., etc.
+
+
+The Works of William Unger.
+
+          =_A Series of Seventy-two Etchings after the Old Masters._=
+       With Critical and Descriptive Notes by C. VOSMAER. Comprising
+       the most celebrated paintings of the following artists:
+       TINTORETTO, RUYSDAEL, REMBRANDT, GUIDO, POUSSIN, RUBENS,
+       OSTADE, JAN STEEN, VAN DYCK, WOUVERMANS, PAUL POTTER, FRANS
+       HALS, VERONESE, JORDAENS, VAN DER VELDE, BROUWER, etc., etc.
+
+          Ten parts folio, 16 × 22 inches, printed on heavy Dutch
+       paper, $60.00. Or half morocco, extra gilt top, elegant and
+       substantial, $80.00.
+
+“No engraver who ever lived has so completely identified himself with
+painters he had to interpret as Professor Unger in the seventy-two
+plates which compose his ‘Works.’ He can adopt at will the most
+opposite styles, and work on each with ease, a fluency such as
+other men can only attain in one manner--their own--and after half
+a lifetime. Indeed, one would not be going far wrong to describe
+Professor Unger as an art critic of very uncommon insight, who
+explains the sentiment and execution of great painters with an
+etching needle instead of a pen.
+
+“It has been said of engraving that it is an unintellectual
+occupation, because it is simply copyism; but such engraving as this
+is not unintellectual, for it proves a delicacy and keenness of
+understanding which are both rare among artists and critics. Unger
+has not the narrowness of the ordinary artist, for he can enter into
+the most opposite styles; nor has he the technical ignorance of the
+ordinary critic, for he can draw--I will not say like a great master,
+but like twenty different great masters.
+
+“Mr. Vosmaer, the now well-known Dutch critic, who writes in English
+and French as well as in his own language, has much increased
+the interest in Unger’s etchings by accompanying them with a
+valuable biographic essay of his own, much superior to the ordinary
+‘letter-press,’ which publishers in general appear to consider as a
+necessary companion to engraving.
+
+“The seventy-two etchings before us are, on the whole, the most
+remarkable set of studies from old masters which has been issued by
+the enterprise of our modern publishers, and they can hardly fail to
+make fine work better appreciated both by artists and amateurs.
+
+“A few words of praise are due to the spirited publisher, Mr.
+Sijthoff, of Leyden, for the manner in which these etchings of
+Unger have been published. They are printed on fine Dutch paper,
+and mounted (pasted by the upper edge only) on sufficiently good
+boards in such a manner as to enter into the most carefully arranged
+collections without further change. They are accompanied by a text
+printed with the greatest taste, on very fine Dutch paper. This
+series is printed in one class of proof only, and issued at a price
+that is most reasonable, and Mr. Sijthoff deserves our thanks for
+placing works of real art, thoroughly well got up, within the reach
+of cultivated people who have limited incomes.
+
+“We recommend them strongly to all artists and lovers of art
+as a valuable means of art education and a source of enduring
+pleasure.”--HAMERTON in the _International Review_ for Jan., 1876.
+
+
+Etchings after Frans Hals.
+
+          A Series of 20 beautifully executed Etchings. By WILLIAM
+       UNGER. With an Essay on the Life and Works of the artist, by
+       C. Vosmaer. Two parts, complete, royal folio. Impressions
+       on India paper, $25.00. Selected proofs, before letters, on
+       India paper, $40.00. Artist proofs on India paper, $60.00.
+       Or elegantly bound in half Levant morocco, extra, gilt top,
+       $15.00 additional to the above prices. Uniform with Unger’s
+       works.
+
+“They who know the Dutch painter Hals only through the few portraits
+by him which have reached this country have but a slight comparative
+acquaintance with his works. ‘A stranger to all academical lore, to
+all literary co-operation,’ writes Mr. Vosmaer, ‘Frans Hals appeared
+merely as a portrait-painter, like most of the modern artists of
+his youth ... true to life, but also excelling by naturalness and
+masterly handling. Subsequently he portrayed the joyous popular life
+of the streets and the tavern; at last those phases of national
+social life, which have at once their image and memorial in the
+pictures of the arquebusiers and the civic governors.’”--_London Art
+Journal_, Aug. 1873.
+
+
+                    _THE NEW FRENCH ART JOURNAL._
+
+L’Art.
+
+          Revue Hebdomadaire Illustrée. (M. Eugène Véron et Chas.
+       Tardieu, rédacteurs.) Handsomely printed on heavy toned paper,
+       and illustrated with several hundred engravings on wood from
+       drawings and pictures by celebrated cotemporary artists,
+       examples of antique and modern sculpture, objects of Art
+       Industry in all branches, and a series of superbly executed
+       etchings by the best living etchers, executed expressly for
+       this work; being principally from the more noticeable pictures
+       exhibited in the Salons of Europe, carefully printed on
+       Holland paper. Forming four volumes a year. Royal folio (17½
+       × 12 in.) of about 500 pp. each, with nearly 200 woodcuts,
+       facsimiles, etc., and upwards of twenty etchings in each
+       volume. 4 vols., folio. Stitched, paper covers, uncut, $36.00.
+       In cloth, gilt top, uncut edges, $45.00. Handsomely bound
+       in half red morocco (Jansen style), gilt tops, uncut edges,
+       $65.00.
+
+          ANOTHER EDITION, printed throughout on heavy _Holland
+       paper_, in the most careful manner. The etchings in two
+       states, _Artist proof_ on _Japan paper_, and ordinary print on
+       Holland paper. The edition is _strictly limited to one hundred
+       copies, numbered_. Forming 4 thick volumes, folio. Price,
+       $125.00.
+
+          ∵ N. B.--Payments to be made on delivery of each quarterly
+       volume.
+
+                        OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.
+
+“Nowhere but in Paris could such a Review be produced every week
+as _L’Art_, so magnificent in every respect, paper, typography,
+illustrations, and above all, so many sided in its view of art, and
+so abundant and interesting in its information. It has now been
+brought to the fourth year of its life, with every sign of assured
+and increasing vigor, and we are glad to learn, from the report
+of the editor to the subscribers, that something more substantial
+than the _succès d’estime_ has rewarded the experiment of such a
+costly venture.... It is simply the cheapest and the best thing of
+its kind. M. Véron seems, at any rate, to have solved the problem
+of combining excellence with cheapness. We find, besides numerous
+little facsimiles of sketches, and autograph letters of eminent
+artists, musicians, and dramatists, no less than seventy fine
+etchings by such men as Flameng, Courtry, Desbrosses, Lançon, etc.,
+and woodcuts of Claude’s and Turner’s pictures, with a series of
+very remarkable copies of the famous tapestries at Madrid, from the
+designs of Albrecht Dürer and Van Eyck, by Edmond Yon, Perrichon, and
+C. Maurand, as well as singularly fine examples of wood engraving.
+Supposing the reading matter of the Review were as ephemeral and
+trivial in its purpose as the cheapest of the cheap instead of being,
+as it is, rich and racy, with the native style of all French pens,
+thoughtful and often profoundly suggestive, and generally complete,
+in reference to detail, the two etchings by Flameng, from pictures by
+Frans Hals and Nicholas Maas, alone would be really most valuable and
+acceptable to the print-collector.... While _L’Art_ is conducted in
+this style the editor may feel quite secure that France will not lose
+that artistic supremacy she has long held.”--_London Times._
+
+“It would be easy and pleasant to go on discoursing about the
+pictures in _L’Art_, a paper which is so full of good, sober,
+and just criticisms, trustworthy news about art, and designs not
+otherwise to be obtained by most people.”--_Saturday Review._
+
+“The new volume of _L’Art_ sufficiently manifests the success of
+a very valuable and interesting publication.... There is no other
+journal in existence which so happily and skilfully combines the
+labors of artists and authors which does not subordinate art to
+letters, or letters to art, but permits them to go ‘hand in hand,
+not one before another.’... In brief, this grand folio volume of
+_L’Art_ abounds in matters of interest to all readers and students of
+æsthetic and cultivated taste.”--_The World_ (London).
+
+“There is some monotony in praising each successive portion of a
+periodical as it appears with an absolutely equal cordiality; but the
+evenness of merit in _L’Art_ makes this uniformity of commendation a
+duty.”--_The Nation._
+
+“America is so destitute of illustrated works which can at all
+compare with _L’Art_ that she cannot do better than study and enjoy
+this French publication. Certainly there is no other means by which
+so many valuable pictures can be obtained at so small a price.”--_The
+Christian Union._
+
+“Sumptuous in paper and type, lavish in illustrations, and with
+critical and explanatory text of singular merit; the most famous of
+modern art journals.”--_N. Y. Times._
+
+
+The Portfolio:
+
+          An Artistic Periodical, edited by PHILIP GILBERT HAMERTON.
+       Illustrated with Etchings, Autotypes, Woodcuts, Facsimiles,
+       Engravings, Heliogravures, etc. _Published monthly._
+
+          Subscription reduced to TEN DOLLARS per annum.
+
+          ∴ _Sent, Postage free, to any part of the United States, on
+       receipt of the Subscription price._
+
+“The chief intention of ‘The Portfolio’ is to supply to its
+subscribers, at a lower cost than would be possible without the
+certain sale of a regular periodical circulation, Works of Art
+of various kinds, but always such as are likely to interest a
+cultivated public; and to accompany them with literature by writers
+of proved ability, superior to mere letter-press, and more readable
+than pure criticism or cataloguing.” Among the artists who have
+furnished original etchings are Bracquemond, Lalanne, Rajon, Legros,
+and Leopold Flameng, who has given some noble specimens of his
+skill, especially in the reproduction of “The Laughing Portrait of
+Rembrandt,” in his particular province as a reviver of the works of
+that artist. The subjects in all cases are chosen for their worth
+and rarity, and in these respects the “Portfolio” fairly rivals its
+great contemporary, one of the noblest fine-art periodicals ever
+issued, the Parisian “Gazette des Beaux-Arts.” It has the same finish
+in execution in the minutest details of paper and print, and is in
+every way a _thoroughly artistic production_, far ahead in this way
+of anything of the class heretofore issued in England.
+
+There are numerous single illustrations in the “Portfolio,” worth the
+price of the volume, suitable for framing.
+
+                        OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.
+
+“Of the PORTFOLIO altogether it is to be said, that not only is it
+_the first periodical in the English language devoted to fine-art,
+but that it leads all others by a very great distance_, whatever the
+second and third of such publications may be taken to be.
+
+“We warmly commend it to the notice of all who would cultivate in
+themselves and their families an appreciation of the beautiful in
+nature and art. The illustrations are largely of sylvan scenery,
+and etchings from the finest paintings are given, with letter-press
+descriptions, and the best articles from the highest authorities, so
+that the monthly paper itself, an illustration of what is taught,
+becomes a complete magazine of the science of art. _We would regard
+the introduction of such a journal into the family as a good
+educator, while it will prove a source of exquisite pleasure to those
+who have already a taste for the beautiful._”--_N. Y. Observer._
+
+“We look for the PORTFOLIO as for the only serial published, in
+which works of art of a certain kind and of peculiar merit are to
+be found. Etching is not as popular, perhaps, as it should be, but
+if anything is likely to bring its merits before the public, it is
+such examples as are to be had here. Their effect is striking, and in
+execution they are little short of perfect; at any rate they exhibit
+this kind of work in the highest degree of perfection to which it has
+attained.”--_N. Y. Daily Times._
+
+“Mr. Hamerton’s PORTFOLIO is easily chief among English art
+periodicals, and has the advantage of being written by men who
+are not only familiar with the literature of art and the works of
+artists, but are artists by profession, and so know the feelings,
+aims, and technicalities of artists. The editor is probably better
+acquainted with continental artists and their work than most of
+the insular fellows, and his art theories and criticisms are
+proportionately more catholic and valuable. The PORTFOLIO, instead
+of being a magazine of current gossip about artists and their
+doings, is a work of permanent value, apart from its excellent
+illustrations, as a collection of able essays, critical, historical,
+technical, and personal, very free from narrowness and professional
+or national prejudice. It is the glory of the Portfolio that it
+is in a way cosmopolitan, free from the prejudices of nations and
+schools.”--_Atlantic Monthly._
+
+“The Portfolio is very charming. An Art periodical far superior to
+anything which has hitherto appeared.”--_Guardian._
+
+“From the first it has stood nearly alone as really ‘an artistic
+periodical.’ An hour spent over the Portfolio is one of refreshment,
+encouragement, and unalloyed delight.”--_Spectator._
+
+“Of the Etchings the merits are unquestionable: indeed, the work
+is enriched with some of the finest examples. The literary part
+is generally worthy of praise for being scholarly, graceful, and
+interesting.”--_Athenæum._
+
+“Dealing with artistic subjects generally, and always in a spirit of
+intelligence and refinement.”--_Graphic._
+
+“To the portfolio is unanimously accorded the first place as an
+artistic periodical.”--_Cambridge Chronicle._
+
+          Back volumes for 1870, ’71, ’72, ’73, ’74, ’75, ’76,
+       and ’77 may still be had on application. Any volume sold
+       separately. Price, in _blue cloth_, _gilt leaves_, $14.00 each.
+
+
+
+
+Transcriber’s Note:
+
+Words and phrases in italics are surrounded by underscores, _like
+this_. Those in bold are surrounded by equal signs, =like this=.
+Footnotes were renumbered sequentially and were moved to precede the
+index. Printing errors, such reversed order, or partially printed
+letters, diacriticals, and punctuation, were corrected. Final stops
+missing at the end of sentences and abbreviations were added.
+Except as noted below for Greek and Hebrew, misspelled words and
+irregular use of quotation marks were not changed. Footnote 608 has
+two anchors.
+
+Τhree-column texts in the original were reformatted as blockquotes
+to improve display in handheld devices. The “pigpen” cipher is
+illustrated on lines 17308 through 17340.
+
+In the index, punctuation was standardized and a few page number
+references were adjusted to match book pages. Some entries are not
+in alphabetical order; these were left as printed. Term indexed as
+“spirit-ancestor” does not appear in either Volume 1 or Volume 2.
+
+Corrections to Greek:
+    
+  TEXT:
+     line 4162, from Επὶ ὸπτομαι to Επι οπτομαι
+     line 9998, from καθολὶκὰ πνεὺματα to καθολικὰ πνεύματα
+     line 12258, from παλινθρομοῡσι to παλινδρομοῦσι
+     line 13192, from Ιαο to Ιαω
+     line 14205, from Υαχινθε to Υακινθε
+     line 15053, from αχοιμητω σροφαλιγγι to ακοιμητω στροφαλιγγι
+   FOOTNOTES:
+     FN [561] from γρωτογονος to πρωτογονος
+   INDEX:
+     line 33587, from ανθροπος to ανθροπως
+     line 37599, from Λογος Αληθης to Λόγος Αληθής
+     line 41224, from Λογος Αληθης to Λόγος Αληθής
+
+Corrections to Hebrew:
+
+  TEXT:
+     line 7560, from חכטות to חכמות
+     line 8031, from בויצ to בויץ
+     line 9250, from בתר to כתר
+     line 9269, from תפא־ת to תפארת
+     line 9277, from שבינה to שכינה
+     line 9387, from שמ to שם
+     line 9433, from עולמ to עולם
+     line 9552, from חכמות־נסתדה to חכמות־נסתרה
+     line 11531, from אין to עין
+     line 11595, from עצחיומ to עצחיום
+     line 11652, from אפּוַימ to אפּוַים
+     line 13015, from וה to יה
+     line 13227, from יח to יה
+     line 20155, from קיך to קין
+     line 20218, from תבל to הבל
+     line 20226, from קיון to קינן
+     line 20245, from אוד to ארד
+     line 20248, from לםך to למך
+     line 21151, from יבת to יכח
+   FOOTNOTES:
+     [878] from כחכות עור to כתנות עור
+     [912] from הוי to חוי
+   INDEX:
+     line 34848, from יהוה אלהימ to יהוה אלהים
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75871 ***
diff --git a/75871-h/75871-h.htm b/75871-h/75871-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7a14d57
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/75871-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,48811 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html>
+<html lang="en">
+<head>
+    <meta charset="UTF-8">
+    <title>
+      Isis Unveiled: | Project Gutenberg
+    </title>
+    <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover">
+    <style>
+
+body {
+    margin-left: 10%;
+    margin-right: 10%;
+}
+/* Heading Styles */
+    h1,h2,h3 {
+    text-align: center;
+    text-indent: 0em;
+    clear: both;
+    font-weight: bold;
+    page-break-before: avoid;}
+
+h1 { /* use for book title */
+      margin: 1em 5% 1em;
+      font-size: 180%;}
+h2 { /* use for chapter headings */
+      margin:2em 5% 1em;
+      font-size: 140%;}
+h3 {
+      margin: 2em 5% 1em;
+      font-size: 120%;}
+
+  /* Alternate Heading Style */
+.h3head {
+        clear: both;
+        display: block;
+        text-indent: 0em;
+        text-align: center;
+        font-weight: bold;
+        page-break-before: avoid;
+        margin: 3em 5% 1em;
+        font-size: 140%; }
+
+.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} /* use with h2 for epubs */
+
+.break {page-break-before: always;} /* for epubs */
+
+div.chapter {page-break-before: always;
+             margin-top: 4em;}
+
+div.fntable {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
+
+/* Paragraph styles */
+p {text-indent: 1.25em;
+    margin-top: .51em;
+    text-align: justify;
+    margin-bottom: .49em;}
+
+.unindent {text-indent: 0em;
+            margin-top: .51em;
+            text-align: justify;
+            margin-bottom: .49em;}
+
+p.hanging {margin-left: 1em;
+           text-indent: -1em;}
+
+.p0 {margin-top: -.51em;}
+.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
+.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
+.right {text-align: right;}
+.r1        { margin-right: 1em; } /* signature blocks aligned right */
+.r2        { margin-right: 2em; }
+.indent1 {margin-left: 1em;} /*hanging indents in table */
+.indent20 {margin-left: 20%;}
+.tall   {line-height: 150%;} /* Adjust as necessary */
+.center   {text-align: center;
+           text-indent: 0em;}
+
+.ss {display: inline-block; text-align: right;}
+
+.blockquot {
+    margin-left: 5%;
+    margin-right: 5%;
+    text-align: justify;
+    font-size: 95%;
+}
+
+/* Font styling */
+.smcap  {font-style: normal; font-variant: small-caps;}
+.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;}
+em {font-style: italic;}
+.small {font-size: 90%;}
+.smaller {font-size: 83%;}
+.muchsmaller {font-size: 75%;}
+.xxs {font-size: 50%;}
+.larger {font-size: 120%;}
+.muchlarger {font-size: 150%;}
+.ls {letter-spacing: .25em;
+      margin-right: -0.25em;}
+.righttext {float: right; text-align: right; padding-left: 1em; display: inline-block;} /* for right-justified end of paragraph block */
+.x-ebookmaker .righttext {float:right;}  /* not sure this is needed, but it might be */
+.caption {text-align: center;
+          font-weight: bold;
+          page-break-before: avoid;}
+.sansserif {font-weight: normal; font-family: sans-serif; word-spacing: 0.333em;}
+.cursive {font-family: cursive; font-weight:normal;}
+
+span.lock {white-space: nowrap;} /* for keeping following mdashes with preceding word and FN anchors with word they note */
+
+abbr { border:none; text-decoration:none; font-variant:normal; }
+
+/* Links */
+a:visited {text-decoration:none; color: red;}
+a:link {text-decoration:none;} /* no UL of any links - useful for html accessibility */
+
+/* Rules */
+hr { /*default rule across entire width */
+    margin-top: .75em;
+    margin-bottom: .75em;
+    margin-left: auto;
+    margin-right: auto;
+    clear: both;
+}
+
+  hr.medium {
+   margin-right:33%;
+   margin-left:33%;
+   text-align:center;
+   width:34%;
+  }
+
+hr.tb   {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
+hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
+@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;}}
+
+/* Images */
+img {
+    max-width: 100%;
+    height: auto;
+}
+
+.figcenter {
+    margin: auto;
+    text-align: center;
+    page-break-inside: avoid;
+    max-width: 100%;
+    text-align: center; /* this aligns the illo, not text */
+}
+.divcenter80{margin: 0 10%;}
+
+.figleft {
+    float: left;
+    clear: left;
+    margin-left: 0;
+    margin-bottom: 1em;
+    margin-top: 1em;
+    margin-right: 1em;
+    padding: 0;
+    text-align: center;
+    page-break-inside: avoid;
+    max-width: 50%;
+}
+.x-ebookmaker .figleft {float: left;}
+
+p.drop-cap { /* for dropped caps without image */
+  text-indent: 0em;
+}
+p.drop-cap:first-letter
+{
+  float: left;
+  margin: 0.15em 0.1em 0em 0em;
+  font-size: 250%;
+  line-height:0.85em;
+}
+.x-ebookmaker  p.drop-cap:first-letter
+{
+  float: none;
+  margin: 0;
+  font-size: 100%;
+}
+
+/* Tables */
+table {
+    margin-left: auto;
+    margin-right: auto;
+    text-align: center;
+    border-spacing: 0; /* this removes spaces between handmade lines around boxes */
+}
+/* In html, use <table class="x-ebookmaker-drop"> to make a huge table disappear so an alternative can be
+substituted for epubs */
+
+.tdl {text-align: left;}
+.tdr {text-align: right;}
+.tdc {text-align: center;}
+.tdh {text-align: left; /* hanging indent */
+      padding-left: 1em;
+      margin-left: 1em;
+      text-indent: -1em;}
+ /* for handheld versions of epub add additional left padding of 2em using one of the pad numbers below*/
+
+ td.lefthang {vertical-align: top; /* hanging indent for TOC and Index*/
+              text-align: left;
+              text-indent: -1em;
+              margin-left: 2em;
+              padding-left: 2em;}
+
+.pad1 {padding: .75em 0 .5em 0;} /* TOC chapter dividers */
+.pad2 {padding: 0 0 .5em 0;} /* TOC chapter names */
+.pad3 {padding: 0 0 0 1em;}
+.pad6 {padding: 0 1em 0 0;} /* used in ad at the end of book */
+.vlb {vertical-align: bottom;}
+.vlt {vertical-align: top;}
+
+table.a {text-decoration:none;} /* no UL of links inside table*/
+
+/* for parallel pages */
+div.new-parallel-page {page-break-before: always;}
+.left-page {padding: 0; margin: auto; float: left; width: 47%;}
+.right-page {padding: 0; margin: auto; float: right; width: 47%;}
+
+
+.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+    /*  visibility: hidden;  */
+    position: absolute;
+    left: 92%;
+    font-size: 50%;
+    text-align: right;
+    font-style: normal;
+    font-weight: normal;
+    font-variant: normal;
+    text-indent: 0; /* needed if using indented paragraphs by default */
+    color: #444;}
+
+/* Footnotes and Anchors */
+.footnote  {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;
+            font-size: 0.9em;
+            text-decoration: none;
+            text-indent: 0em;}
+
+.footnote .label  {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;}
+
+.fnanchor {
+    vertical-align: super;
+    font-size: .8em;
+    text-decoration: none;
+    white-space: nowrap;  /* keeps footnote on same line as referenced text */
+}
+
+.fnpoem {font-size: 90%; /* for poetry inside footnotes */
+          display: block;
+          margin-left: 15%;
+   }
+
+/* Poetry */
+.poetry-container {display: flex; justify-content: center;}
+.poetry           {text-align: left; margin: .25em 5% .25em 5%;}
+.poetry .stanza   {margin: 1em auto;}
+.poetry .verse    {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
+.poemcenter {text-align: center; text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0; margin-bottom: 0;}
+.author {text-align: right; padding-top: .5em;}
+.poemright {text-align: right;}
+.poetry .indent0a {text-indent: -3.5em;}
+/* Poetry indents */
+.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;}
+.poetry .indent10 {text-indent: 2em;}
+.poetry .indent13 {text-indent: 3.5em;}
+.poetry .indent15 {text-indent: 4.5em;}
+.poetry .indent16 {text-indent: 5em;}
+.poetry .indent4 {text-indent: -1em;}
+.poetry .indent6 {text-indent: 0em;}
+.poetry .indent8 {text-indent: 1em;}
+.poetry .indent9 {text-indent: 1.5em;}
+
+/* Unordered Lists */
+ul { list-style-type: none; }
+
+ul.index { list-style-type: none; }
+li.ifrst {
+    margin-top: 1em;
+    text-indent: -2em;
+    padding-left: 1em;
+}
+li.indx  {
+    margin-top: .5em;
+    text-indent: -2em;
+    padding-left: 1em;
+}
+li.isub1 {
+    text-indent: -2em;
+    padding-left: 2em;
+}
+li.isub2 {
+    text-indent: -2em;
+    padding-left: 3em;
+}
+li.isub3 {
+    text-indent: -2em;
+    padding-left: 4em;
+}
+li.isub4 {
+    text-indent: -2em;
+    padding-left: 5em;
+}
+    </style>
+ </head>
+<body>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75871 ***</div>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+ <img src="images/bluecover.jpg"
+ alt="book cover">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h1><span class="smcap ls">Isis Unveiled</span>:</h1>
+</div>
+<p class="center larger ">A MASTER-KEY</p>
+
+<p class="center muchsmaller">TO THE</p>
+
+<p class="center larger"><span class="smcap">Mysteries of Ancient and Modern</span></p>
+
+<p class="center larger">SCIENCE AND THEOLOGY.</p>
+
+<p class="p2 center smaller allsmcap">BY</p>
+
+<p class="center"><span class="larger">H. P. BLAVATSKY,</span><br>
+<span class="allsmcap smaller">CORRESPONDING SECRETARY OF THE THEOSOPHICAL SOCIETY.</span></p>
+
+<p class="p2 center xxs" lang="fr">“Cecy est un livre de bonne Foy.”—<span class="smcap">Montaigne.</span></p>
+
+<hr class="p2 medium">
+<p class="center"><span class="smcap"><abbr title="Volume Two">Vol. II.</abbr></span>—<i>THEOLOGY.</i></p>
+<hr class="medium">
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">FOURTH EDITION.</p>
+
+<p class="p2 center"><span class="ls">NEW YORK:</span><br>
+<span class="ls small">J. W. BOUTON, 706 BROADWAY.</span><br>
+<span class="allsmcap">LONDON: BERNARD QUARITCH.</span><br>
+<span class="small">1878.</span>
+</p>
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<p class="p4 center allsmcap small">Copyright, by<br>
+<span class="ls">J. W. BOUTON.</span><br>
+1877.</p>
+
+<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Trow’s</span><br>
+<span class="smcap muchsmaller">Printing and Bookbinding <abbr title="Company">Co.</abbr>,<br>
+PRINTERS AND BOOKBINDERS,<br>
+<i>205-213 East 12th <abbr title="Street">St.</abbr></i>,<br>
+NEW YORK.</span><br>
+</p>
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="TABLE_OF_CONTENTS">TABLE OF CONTENTS.</h2>
+</div>
+<hr class="p2 medium">
+
+<table class="small">
+<tr><td class="tdr muchsmaller" colspan="2">PAGE</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang"><span class="smcap">Preface</span></td>
+    <td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_iii"><abbr title="four">iv</abbr></a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang pad3" colspan="2">Mrs. Elizabeth Thompson and Baroness Burdett-Coutts.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2"><hr class="medium"></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad1 larger cursive" colspan="2">Volume Second.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc larger" colspan="2"><i>THE “INFALLIBILITY” OF RELIGION.</i></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2"><hr class="medium"></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad1" colspan="2">CHAPTER <abbr title="One">I.</abbr></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad2" colspan="2"><span class="allsmcap">THE CHURCH: WHERE IS IT?</span></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Church statistics</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Catholic “miracles” and spiritualistic “phenomena”</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_4">4</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Christian and Pagan beliefs compared</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_10">10</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Magic and sorcery practised by Christian clergy</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_20">20</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Comparative theology a new science</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_25">25</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Eastern traditions as to Alexandrian Library</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_27">27</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Roman pontiffs imitators of the Hindu Brahm-âtma</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_30">30</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Christian dogmas derived from heathen philosophy</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_33">33</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Doctrine of the Trinity of Pagan origin</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_45">45</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Disputes between Gnostics and Church Fathers</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_51">51</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Bloody records of Christianity</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_53">53</a></td></tr>
+
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad1" colspan="2">CHAPTER <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad2 allsmcap" colspan="2">CHRISTIAN CRIMES AND HEATHEN VIRTUES.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Sorceries of Catherine of Medicis</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_55">55</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Occult arts practised by the clergy</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_59">59</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Witch-burnings and auto-da-fé of little children</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_62">62</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Lying Catholic saints</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_74">74</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Pretensions of missionaries in India and China</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_79">79</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Sacrilegious tricks of Catholic clergy</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_82">82</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Paul a kabalist</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_91">91</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Peter not the founder of Roman church</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_91">91</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Strict lives of Pagan hierophants</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_98">98</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">High character of ancient “mysteries”</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_101">101</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Jacolliot’s account of Hindu fakirs</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_103">103</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Christian symbolism derived from Phallic worship</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_109">109</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Hindu doctrine of the Pitris</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_114">114</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Brahminic spirit-communion</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_115">115</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Dangers of <em>untrained</em> mediumship</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_117">117</a></td></tr>
+
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad1" colspan="2">CHAPTER <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad2 allsmcap" colspan="2">DIVISIONS AMONGST THE EARLY CHRISTIANS.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Resemblance between early Christianity and Buddhism</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_123">123</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Peter never in Rome</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_124">124</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Meanings of “Nazar” and “Nazarene”</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_129">129</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Baptism a derived right</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_134">134</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Is Zoroaster a generic name?</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_141">141</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Pythagorean teachings of Jesus</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_147">147</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The Apocalypse kabalistic</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_147">147</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Jesus considered an adept by some Pagan philosophers and early Christians</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_150">150</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Doctrine of permutation</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_152">152</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The meaning of God-Incarnate</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_153">153</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Dogmas of the Gnostics</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_155">155</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Ideas of Marcion, the “heresiarch”</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_159">159</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Precepts of Manu</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_163">163</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Jehovah identical with Bacchus</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_165">165</a></td></tr>
+
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad1" colspan="2">CHAPTER <abbr title="Four">IV.</abbr></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad2 allsmcap" colspan="2">ORIENTAL COSMOGONIES AND BIBLE RECORDS.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Discrepancies in the Pentateuch</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_167">167</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Indian, Chaldean and Ophite systems compared</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_170">170</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Who were the first Christians?</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_178">178</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Christos and Sophia-Achamoth</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_183">183</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Secret doctrine taught by Jesus</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_191">191</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Jesus never claimed to be God</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_193">193</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">New Testament narratives and Hindu legends</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_199">199</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Antiquity of the “Logos” and “Christ”</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_205">205</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Comparative Virgin-worship</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_209">209</a></td></tr>
+
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad1" colspan="2">CHAPTER <abbr title="Five">V.</abbr></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad2 allsmcap" colspan="2">MYSTERIES OF THE KABALA.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">En-Soph and the Sephiroth</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_212">212</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The primitive wisdom-religion</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_216">216</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The book of Genesis a compilation of Old World legends</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_217">217</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The Trinity of the Kabala</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_222">222</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Gnostic and Nazarene systems contrasted with Hindu myths</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_225">225</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Kabalism in the book of Ezekiel</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_232">232</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Story of the resurrection of Jairus’s daughter found in the history of Christna</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_241">241</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Untrustworthy teachings of the early Fathers</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_248">248</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Their persecuting spirit</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_249">249</a></td></tr>
+
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad1" colspan="2">CHAPTER <abbr title="Six">VI.</abbr></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad2 allsmcap" colspan="2">ESOTERIC DOCTRINES OF BUDDHISM PARODIED IN CHRISTIANITY.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Decisions of Nicean Council, how arrived at</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_251">251</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Murder of Hypatia</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_252">252</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Origin of the fish-symbol of Vishnu</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_256">256</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Kabalistic doctrine of the Cosmogony</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_264">264</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Diagrams of Hindu and Chaldeo-Jewish systems</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_265">265</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Ten mythical Avatars of Vishnu</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_274">274</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Trinity of man taught by Paul</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_281">281</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Socrates and Plato on soul and spirit</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_283">283</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">True Buddhism, what it is</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_288">288</a></td></tr>
+
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad1" colspan="2">CHAPTER <abbr title="Seven">VII.</abbr></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad2 allsmcap" colspan="2">EARLY CHRISTIAN HERESIES AND SECRET SOCIETIES.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Nazareans, Ophites, and modern Druzes</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_291">291</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Etymology of IAO</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_298">298</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">“Hermetic Brothers” of Egypt</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_307">307</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">True meaning of Nirvana</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_319">319</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The Jaïna sect</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_321">321</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Christians and Chrestians</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_323">323</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The Gnostics and their detractors</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_325">325</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Buddha, Jesus, and Apollonius of Tyana</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_341">341</a></td></tr>
+
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad1" colspan="2">CHAPTER <abbr title="Eight">VIII.</abbr></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad2 allsmcap" colspan="2">JESUITRY AND MASONRY.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The <cite>Sohar</cite> and Rabbi Simeon</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_348">348</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The Order of Jesuits and its relation to some of the Masonic orders</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_352">352</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Crimes permitted to its members</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_355">355</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Principles of Jesuitry compared with those of Pagan moralists</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_364">364</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Trinity of man in Egyptian <cite>Book of the Dead</cite></td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_367">367</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Freemasonry no longer esoteric</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_372">372</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Persecution of Templars by the Church</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_381">381</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Secret Masonic ciphers</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_395">395</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Jehovah not the “Ineffable Name”</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_398">398</a></td></tr>
+
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad1" colspan="2">CHAPTER <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad2 allsmcap" colspan="2">THE VEDAS AND THE BIBLE.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Nearly every myth based on some great truth</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_405">405</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Whence the Christian Sabbath</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_406">406</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Antiquity of the Vedas</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_410">410</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Pythagorean doctrine of the potentialities of numbers</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_417">417</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">“Days” of <cite>Genesis</cite> and “Days” of Brahma</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_422">422</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Fall of man and the Deluge in the Hindu books</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_425">425</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Antiquity of the Mahâbhârata</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_429">429</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Were the ancient Egyptians of the Aryan race?</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_434">434</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Samuel, David, and Solomon mythical personages</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_439">439</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Symbolism of Noah’s Ark</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_447">447</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The Patriarchs identical with zodiacal signs</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_459">459</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">All Bible legends belong to universal history</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_469">469</a></td></tr>
+
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad1" colspan="2">CHAPTER <abbr title="Ten">X.</abbr></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad2 allsmcap" colspan="2">THE DEVIL-MYTH.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The devil officially recognized by the Church</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_477">477</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Satan the mainstay of sacerdotalism</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_480">480</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Identity of Satan with the Egyptian Typhon</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_483">483</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">His relation to serpent-worship</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_489">489</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The Book of Job and the Book of the Dead</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_493">493</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The Hindu devil a metaphysical abstraction</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_501">501</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Satan and the Prince of Hell in the Gospel of Nicodemus</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_515">515</a></td></tr>
+
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad1" colspan="2">CHAPTER <abbr title="Eleven">XI.</abbr></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad2 allsmcap" colspan="2">COMPARATIVE RESULTS OF BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The age of philosophy produced no atheists</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_530">530</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The legends of three Saviours</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_537">537</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Christian doctrine of the Atonement illogical</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_542">542</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Cause of the failure of missionaries to convert Buddhists and Brahmanists</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_553">553</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Neither Buddha nor Jesus left written records</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_559">559</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The grandest mysteries of religion in the Bagaved-gita</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_562">562</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The meaning of regeneration explained in the Satapa-Brâhmana</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_565">565</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The sacrifice of blood interpreted</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_566">566</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Demoralization of British India by Christian missionaries</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_573">573</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The Bible less authenticated than any other sacred book</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_577">577</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Knowledge of chemistry and physics displayed by Indian jugglers</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_583">583</a></td></tr>
+
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad1" colspan="2">CHAPTER <abbr title="Twelve">XII.</abbr></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc pad2 allsmcap" colspan="2">CONCLUSIONS AND ILLUSTRATIONS.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Recapitulation of fundamental propositions</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_587">587</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Seership of the soul and of the spirit</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_590">590</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The phenomenon of the so-called spirit-hand</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_594">594</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Difference between mediums and adepts</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_595">595</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Interview of an English ambassador with a reïncarnated Buddha</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_598">598</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Flight of a lama’s astral body related by Abbé Huc</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_604">604</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Schools of magic in Buddhist lamaseries</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_609">609</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">The unknown race of Hindu Todas</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_613">613</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Will-power of fakirs and yogis</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_617">617</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Taming of wild beasts by fakirs</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_622">622</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Evocation of a living spirit by a Shaman, witnessed by the writer</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_626">626</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Sorcery by the breath of a Jesuit Father</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_633">633</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Why the study of magic is almost impracticable in Europe</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_635">635</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Conclusion</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb"><a href="#Page_635">635</a></td></tr>
+</table>
+
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iii">iii</a></span>
+
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="PREFACE_TO_PART_II">PREFACE TO PART <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr></h2>
+</div>
+
+<div class="tall">
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="smcap">Were</span> it possible, we would keep this work out of the hands of
+many Christians whom its perusal would not benefit, and for
+whom it was not written. We allude to those whose faith in their respective
+churches is pure and sincere, and those whose sinless lives reflect the
+glorious example of that Prophet of Nazareth, by whose mouth the spirit
+of truth spake loudly to humanity. Such there have been at all times.
+History preserves the names of many as heroes, philosophers, philanthropists,
+martyrs, and holy men and women; but how many more have
+lived and died, unknown but to their intimate acquaintance, unblessed
+but by their humble beneficiaries! These have ennobled Christianity,
+but would have shed the same lustre upon any other faith they might have
+professed—for they were higher than their creed. The benevolence of
+Peter Cooper and Elizabeth Thompson, of America, who are not orthodox
+Christians, is no less Christ-like than that of the Baroness Angela
+Burdett-Coutts, of England, who is one. And yet, in comparison with
+the millions who have been accounted Christians, such have always
+formed a small minority. They are to be found at this day, in pulpit
+and pew, in palace and cottage; but the increasing materialism,
+worldliness and hypocrisy are fast diminishing their proportionate number.
+Their charity, and simple, child-like faith in the infallibility of their
+Bible, their dogmas, and their clergy, bring into full activity all the virtues
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_iv">iv</a></span>
+that are implanted in our common nature. We have personally known
+such God-fearing priests and clergymen, and we have always avoided
+debate with them, lest we might be guilty of the cruelty of hurting their
+feelings; nor would we rob a single layman of his blind confidence, if it
+alone made possible for him holy living and serene dying.</p>
+
+<p>An analysis of religious beliefs in general, this volume is in particular
+directed against theological Christianity, the chief opponent of free
+thought. It contains not one word against the pure teachings of Jesus,
+but unsparingly denounces their debasement into pernicious ecclesiastical
+systems that are ruinous to man’s faith in his immortality and his
+God, and subversive of all moral restraint.</p>
+
+<p>We cast our gauntlet at the dogmatic theologians who would enslave
+both history and science; and especially at the Vatican, whose despotic
+pretensions have become hateful to the greater portion of enlightened
+Christendom. The clergy apart, none but the logician, the investigator,
+the dauntless explorer should meddle with books like this. Such delvers
+after truth have the courage of their opinions.</p>
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1">1</a></span>
+<h2 class="nobreak ls" id="ISIS_UNVEILED">ISIS UNVEILED.</h2>
+
+<hr class="medium">
+<p class="center"><i>PART TWO.—RELIGION.</i></p>
+<hr class="medium">
+
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER <abbr title="One">I.</abbr></h3>
+</div>
+
+<div class="smaller">
+
+<p>“Yea, the time cometh, that whomsoever killeth you, will think that he doeth God service.”—<cite>Gospel
+according to John</cite>, <abbr title="sixteen">xvi.</abbr>, 2.</p>
+
+<p>“Let him be <span class="smcap">Anathema</span> ... who shall say that human Sciences ought to be pursued in such a
+spirit of freedom that one may be allowed to hold as true their assertions even when opposed to revealed
+doctrines.”—<cite>Œcumenical Council of 1870.</cite></p>
+
+<p>“<span class="smcap">Glouc.</span>—The Church! Where is it?”—<cite>King Henry <abbr title="Six">VI.</abbr></cite>,
+ Act <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, <abbr title="Scene">Sc.</abbr> 1.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 drop-cap"><span class="smcap">In</span> the United States of America, sixty thousand (60,428) men are paid
+salaries to teach the Science of God and His relations to His creatures.</p>
+
+<p>These men contract to impart to us the knowledge which treats of
+the existence, character, and attributes of our Creator; His laws and
+government; the doctrines we are to believe and the duties we are to
+practice. Five thousand (5,141) of
+ <span class="lock">them,<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></span>
+ with the prospect of 1273
+theological students to help them in time, teach this science according
+to a formula prescribed by the Bishop of Rome, to five million people.
+Fifty-five thousand (55,287) local and travelling ministers, representing
+fifteen different
+ <span class="lock"> denominations,<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></span>
+ each contradicting the other upon more
+or less vital theological questions, instruct, in their respective doctrines,
+thirty-three million (33,500,000) other persons. Many of these teach according
+to the canons of the cis-Atlantic branch of an establishment
+which acknowledges a daughter of the late Duke of Kent as its spiritual
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2">2</a></span>
+head. There are many hundred thousand Jews; some thousands of
+Orientals of all kinds; and a very few who belong to the Greek Church.
+A man at Salt Lake City, with nineteen wives and more than one hundred
+children and grandchildren, is the supreme spiritual ruler over
+ninety thousand people, who believe that he is in frequent intercourse
+with the gods—for the Mormons are Polytheists as well as Polygamists,
+and their chief god is represented as living in a planet they call Colob.</p>
+
+<p>The God of the Unitarians is a bachelor; the Deity of the Presbyterians,
+Methodists, Congregationalists, and the other orthodox Protestant
+sects a spouseless Father with one Son, who is identical with Himself.
+In the attempt to outvie each other in the erection of their sixty-two
+thousand and odd churches, prayer-houses, and meeting-halls, in which
+to teach these conflicting theological doctrines, $354,485,581 have been
+spent. The value of the Protestant parsonages alone, in which are
+sheltered the disputants and their families, is roughly calculated to
+approximate $54,115,297. Sixteen million (16,179,387) dollars, are,
+morever, contributed every year for current expenses of the Protestant
+denominations only. One Presbyterian church in New York cost a round
+million; a Catholic altar alone, one-fourth as much!</p>
+
+<p>We will not mention the multitude of smaller sects, communities, and
+extravagantly original little heresies in this country which spring up one
+year to die out the next, like so many spores of fungi after a rainy day.
+We will not even stop to consider the alleged millions of Spiritualists;
+for the majority lack the courage to break away from their respective religious
+denominations. These are the back-door Nicodemuses.</p>
+
+<p>And now, with Pilate, let us inquire, What is truth? Where is it to be
+searched for amid this multitude of warring sects? Each claims to be
+based upon divine revelation, and each to have the keys of the celestial
+gates. Is either in possession of this rare truth? Or, must we exclaim
+with the Buddhist philosopher, “There is but one truth on earth, and it
+is unchangeable: and this is—that there is <em>no</em> truth on it!”</p>
+
+<p>Though we have no disposition whatever to trench upon the ground
+that has been so exhaustively gleaned by those learned scholars who have
+shown that every Christian dogma has its origin in a heathen rite, still the
+facts which they have exhumed, since the enfranchisement of science, will
+lose nothing by repetition. Besides, we propose to examine these facts
+from a different and perhaps rather novel point of view: that of the old
+philosophies as esoterically understood. These we have barely glanced
+at in our first volume. We will use them as the standard by which to
+compare Christian dogmas and miracles with the doctrines and phenomena
+of ancient magic, and the modern “New Dispensation,” as Spiritualism
+is called by its votaries. Since the materialists deny the phenomena
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3">3</a></span>
+without investigation, and since the theologians in admitting them
+offer us the poor choice of two palpable absurdities—the Devil and miracles—we
+can lose little by applying to the theurgists, and they may actually
+help us to throw a great light upon a very dark subject.</p>
+
+<p>Professor A. Butlerof, of the Imperial University of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Petersburg,
+remarks in a recent pamphlet, entitled <cite>Mediumistic Manifestations</cite>, as
+follows: “Let the facts (of modern spiritualism) belong if you will to the
+number of those which were more or less known by the ancients; let
+them be identical with those which in the dark ages gave importance to
+the office of Egyptian priest or Roman augur; let them even furnish the
+basis of the sorcery of our Siberian Shaman; ... let them be all these,
+and, if they are <em>real facts</em>, it is no business of ours. All the facts in
+nature <em>belong to science</em>, and every addition to the store of science enriches
+instead of impoverishing her. If humanity has once admitted a
+truth, and then in the blindness of self-conceit denied it, to return to its
+realization is a step forward and not backward.”</p>
+
+<p>Since the day that modern science gave what may be considered the
+death-blow to dogmatic theology, by assuming the ground that religion
+was full of mystery, and mystery is unscientific, the mental state of
+the educated class has presented a curious aspect. Society seems from
+that time to have been ever balancing itself upon one leg, on an unseen
+tight-rope stretched from our visible universe into the invisible one; uncertain
+whether the end hooked on faith in the latter might not suddenly
+break, and hurl it into final annihilation.</p>
+
+<p>The great body of nominal Christians may be divided into three
+unequal portions: materialists, spiritualists, and Christians proper. The
+materialists and spiritualists make common cause against the hierarchical
+pretensions of the clergy; who, in retaliation, denounce both with equal
+acerbity. The materialists are as little in harmony as the Christian sects
+themselves—the Comtists, or, as they call themselves, the positivists,
+being despised and hated to the last degree by the schools of thinkers,
+one of which Maudsley honorably represents in England. Positivism, be
+it remembered, is that “religion” of the future about whose founder even
+Huxley has made himself wrathful in his famous lecture, <cite>The Physical
+Basis of Life</cite>; and Maudsley felt obliged, in behalf of,
+to express himself thus: “It is no wonder that scientific men should be
+anxious to disclaim Comte as their law-giver, and to protest against such
+a king being set up to reign over them. Not conscious of any personal
+obligation to his writings—conscious how much, in some respects, he has
+misrepresented the spirit and pretensions of science—they repudiate the
+allegiance which his enthusiastic disciples would force upon them, and
+which popular opinion is fast coming to think a natural one. They do
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4">4</a></span>
+well in thus making a timely assertion of independence; for if it be not
+done soon, it will soon be too late to be done
+ <span class="lock">well.”<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a></span>
+ When a materialistic
+doctrine is repudiated so strongly by two such materialists as
+Huxley and Maudsley, then we must think indeed that it is absurdity
+itself.</p>
+
+<p>Among Christians there is nothing but dissension. Their various
+churches represent every degree of religious belief, from the omnivorous
+credulity of blind faith to a condescending and high-toned deference to
+the Deity which thinly masks an evident conviction of their own deific
+wisdom. All these sects believe more or less in the immortality of the
+soul. Some admit the intercourse between the two worlds as a fact;
+some entertain the opinion as a sentiment; some positively deny it; and
+only a few maintain an attitude of attention and expectancy.</p>
+
+<p>Impatient of restraint, longing for the return of the dark ages, the
+Romish Church frowns at the <em>diabolical</em> manifestations, and indicates
+what she would do to their champions had she but the power of old.
+Were it not for the self-evident fact that she herself is placed by science
+on trial, and that she is handcuffed, she would be ready at a moment’s
+notice to repeat in the nineteenth century the revolting scenes of former
+days. As to the Protestant clergy, so furious is their common hatred
+toward spiritualism, that as a secular paper very truly remarks: “They
+seem willing to undermine the public faith in all the spiritual phenomena
+of the past, as recorded in the <cite>Bible</cite>, if they can only see the pestilent
+modern heresy stabbed to the <span class="lock">heart.”<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Summoning back the long-forgotten memories of the Mosaic laws,
+the Romish Church claims the monopoly of miracles, and of the right
+to sit in judgment over them, as being the sole heir thereto by direct
+inheritance. The <cite>Old Testament</cite>, exiled by Colenso, his predecessors
+and contemporaries, is recalled from its banishment. The prophets,
+whom his Holiness the Pope condescends at last to place, if not on
+the same level with himself, at least at a less respectful
+ <span class="lock"> distance,<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a></span>
+ are
+dusted and cleaned. The memory of all the diabolical abracadabra is
+evoked anew. The blasphemous <em>horrors</em> perpetrated by Paganism, its
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5">5</a></span>
+phallic worship, thaumaturgical wonders wrought by Satan, human sacrifices,
+incantations, witchcraft, magic, and sorcery are recalled and
+<span class="allsmcap">DEMONISM</span> is confronted with <em>spiritualism</em> for mutual recognition and
+identification. Our modern demonologists conveniently overlook a few
+insignificant details, among which is the undeniable presence of heathen
+phallism in the Christian symbols. A strong spiritual element of this
+worship may be easily demonstrated in the dogma of the Immaculate
+Conception of the Virgin Mother of God; and a physical element
+equally proved in the fetish-worship of the holy <em>limbs</em> of Sts. Cosmo and
+Damiano, at Isernia, near Naples; a successful traffic in which <i lang="la">ex-voto</i>
+in wax was carried on by the clergy, annually, until barely a half century
+<span class="lock">ago.<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We find it rather unwise on the part of Catholic writers to pour out
+their vials of wrath in such sentences as these: “In a multitude of
+pagodas, the phallic stone, ever and always assuming, like the Grecian
+<i>batylos</i>, the brutally indecent form of the <i>lingham</i> ... the Maha
+ <span class="lock">Deva.”<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a></span>
+ Before casting slurs on a symbol whose profound metaphysical
+meaning is too much for the modern champions of that religion of
+sensualism <i lang="fr">par excellence</i>, Roman Catholicism, to grasp, they are in duty
+bound to destroy their oldest churches, and change the form of the cupolas
+of their own temples. The Mahody of Elephanta, the Round Tower of
+Bhangulpore, the minarets of Islam—either rounded or pointed—are the
+originals of the <i lang="it">Campanile</i> column of San Marco, at Venice, of the Rochester
+Cathedral, and of the modern Duomo of Milan. All of these steeples,
+turrets, domes, and Christian temples, are the reproductions of the primitive
+idea of the <i>lithos</i>, the upright phallus. “The western tower of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Paul’s
+Cathedral, London,” says the author of <cite>The Rosicrucians</cite>, “is one of the
+double <i>lithoi</i> placed always in front of every temple, Christian as well as
+ <span class="lock">heathen.”<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a></span>
+ Moreover, in all Christian Churches, “particularly in Protestant
+churches, where they figure most conspicuously, the two tables of
+stone of the Mosaic Dispensation are placed over the altar, side by side,
+as a united stone, the tops of which are rounded.... The right stone is
+<em>masculine</em>, the left <em>feminine</em>.” Therefore neither Catholics nor Protestants
+have a right to talk of the “indecent forms” of heathen monuments
+so long as they ornament their own churches with the symbols of the
+Lingham and Yoni, and even write the laws of their God upon them.</p>
+
+<p>Another detail not redounding very particularly to the honor of the
+Christian clergy might be recalled in the word Inquisition. The torrents
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6">6</a></span>
+of human blood shed by this <em>Christian</em> institution, and the number of
+its human sacrifices, are unparalleled in the annals of Paganism. Another
+still more prominent feature in which the clergy surpassed their masters,
+the “heathen,” is <em>sorcery</em>. Certainly in no Pagan temple was black
+magic, in its real and true sense, more practiced than in the Vatican.
+While strongly supporting exorcism as an important source of revenue,
+they neglected magic as little as the ancient heathen. It is easy to prove
+that the <i lang="la">sortilegium</i>, or sorcery, was widely practiced among the clergy
+and monks so late as the last century, and is practiced occasionally even
+now.</p>
+
+<p>Anathematizing every manifestation of occult nature outside the precincts
+of the Church, the clergy—notwithstanding proofs to the contrary—call
+it “the work of Satan,” “the snares of the fallen angels,” who
+“rush in and out from the bottomless pit,” mentioned by John in his
+kabalistic <cite>Revelation</cite>, “from whence arises a smoke as the smoke of a
+great furnace.” “<cite>Intoxicated by its fumes, around this pit are daily gathering
+millions of Spiritualists, to worship at “the Abyss of</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Baal.</cite>”<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>More than ever arrogant, stubborn, and despotic, now that she has
+been nearly upset by modern research, not daring to interfere with the
+powerful champions of science, the Latin Church revenges herself upon
+the unpopular phenomena. A despot without a victim, is a word
+void of sense; a power which neglects to assert itself through outward,
+well-calculated effects, risks being doubted in the end. The Church has
+no intention to fall into the oblivion of the ancient myths, or to suffer her
+authority to be too closely questioned. Hence she pursues, as well as
+the times permit, her traditional policy. Lamenting the enforced extinction
+of her ally, the Holy Inquisition, she makes a virtue of necessity.
+The only victims now within reach are the Spiritists of France. Recent
+events have shown that the meek spouse of Christ never disdains to
+retaliate on helpless victims.</p>
+
+<p>Having successfully performed her part of <i lang="la">Deus-ex-Machina</i> from
+behind the French Bench, which has not scrupled to disgrace itself for
+her, the Church of Rome sets to work and shows in the year 1876 what
+she can do. From the whirling tables and dancing pencils of profane
+Spiritualism, the Christian world is warned to turn to the divine “miracles”
+of Lourdes. Meanwhile, the ecclesiastical authorities utilize their
+time in arranging for other more easy triumphs, calculated to scare the
+superstitious out of their senses. So, acting under orders, the clergy
+hurl dramatic, if not very impressive anathemas from every Catholic
+diocese; threaten right and left; excommunicate and curse. Perceiving,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7">7</a></span>
+finally, that her thunderbolts directed even against crowned
+heads fall about as harmlessly as the Jupiterean lightnings of Offenbach’s
+<cite>Calchas</cite>, Rome turns about in powerless fury against the victimized <i lang="fr">protégés</i>
+of the Emperor of Russia—the unfortunate Bulgarians and Servians.
+Undisturbed by evidence and sarcasm, unbaffled by proof, “the
+lamb of the Vatican” impartially divides his wrath between the liberals
+of Italy, “the impious whose breath has the stench of the sepulchre,”<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a>
+the “schismatic Russian <i>Sarmates</i>,” and the heretics and spiritualists,
+“who worship at the bottomless pit where the great Dragon lies in
+wait.”</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Gladstone went to the trouble of making a catalogue of what he
+terms the “flowers of speech,” disseminated through these Papal discourses.
+Let us cull a few of the chosen terms used by this vicegerent of
+Him who said that, “whosoever shall say <em>Thou fool</em>, shall be in danger of
+hell-fire.” They are selected from authentic discourses. Those who
+oppose the Pope are “wolves, Pharisees, thieves, liars, hypocrites, dropsical
+children of Satan, sons of perdition, of sin, and corruption, satellites
+of Satan in human flesh, monsters of hell, demons incarnate, stinking
+corpses, men issued from the pits of hell, traitors and Judases led by the
+spirit of hell; children of the deepest pits of hell,” etc., etc.; the whole
+piously collected and published by Don Pasquale di Franciscis, whom
+Gladstone has, with perfect propriety, termed, “an accomplished professor
+of <em>flunkeyism</em> in things <span class="lock">spiritual.”<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Since his Holiness the Pope has such a rich vocabulary of invectives
+at his command, why wonder that the Bishop of Toulouse did not scruple
+to utter the most undignified falsehoods about the Protestants and Spiritualists
+of America—people doubly odious to a Catholic—in his address
+to his diocese: “Nothing,” he remarks, “is more common in an era of
+unbelief than to see a <em>false revelation substitute itself for the true one</em>,
+and minds neglect the teachings of the Holy Church, to devote themselves
+to the study of divination and the occult sciences.” With a fine
+episcopal contempt for statistics, and strangely confounding in his memory
+the audiences of the revivalists, Moody and Sankey, and the patrons
+of darkened seance-rooms, he utters the unwarranted and fallacious assertion
+that “it has been proven that Spiritualism, in the United States,
+has caused one-sixth of all the cases of suicide and insanity.” He says
+that it is not possible that the spirits “teach either an exact science,
+because they are lying demons, or a useful science, because the character
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8">8</a></span>
+of the word of Satan, like Satan himself, is sterile.” He warns his dear
+<i lang="fr">collaborateurs</i>, that “the writings in favor of Spiritualism are under the
+ban;” and he advises them to let it be known that “to frequent spiritual
+circles with the intention of accepting the doctrine, is to apostatize from
+the Holy Church, and assume the risk of excommunication;” finally,
+says he, “Publish the fact that the teaching of no spirit should prevail
+against that of the pulpit of Peter, which is the teaching of the Spirit of
+God Himself!!”</p>
+
+<p>Aware of the many false teachings attributed by the Roman Church
+to the Creator, we prefer disbelieving the latter assertion. The famous
+Catholic theologian, Tillemont, assures us in his work that “all the illustrious
+Pagans are condemned to the eternal torments of hell, <em>because</em>
+they lived before the time of Jesus, and, therefore, could not be benefited
+by the redemption!!” He also assures us that the Virgin Mary personally
+testified to this truth over her own signature in a letter to a saint.
+Therefore, this is also a revelation—“the Spirit of God Himself” teaching
+such charitable doctrines.</p>
+
+<p>We have also read with great advantage the topographical descriptions
+of <cite>Hell and Purgatory</cite> in the celebrated treatise under that name
+by a Jesuit, the Cardinal Bellarmin. A critic found that the author, who
+gives the description from a <em>divine</em> vision with which he was favored,
+“appears to possess all the knowledge of a land-measurer” about the
+secret tracts and formidable divisions of the “bottomless pit.” Justin
+Martyr having actually committed to paper the heretical thought that
+after all Socrates might not be altogether fixed in hell, his Benedictine
+editor criticises this too benevolent father very severely. Whoever
+doubts the Christian charity of the Church of Rome in this direction is
+invited to peruse the <cite>Censure</cite> of the Sorbonne, on Marmontel’s <cite>Belisarius</cite>.
+The <i lang="la">odium theologicum</i> blazes in it on the dark sky of orthodox
+theology like an aurora borealis—the precursor of God’s wrath, according
+to the teaching of certain mediæval divines.</p>
+
+<p>We have attempted in the first part of this work to show, by historical
+examples, how completely men of science have deserved the stinging
+sarcasm of the late Professor de Morgan, who remarked of them
+that “they wear the priest’s cast-off garb, dyed to escape detection.”
+The Christian clergy are, in like manner, attired in the cast-off garb of
+the <em>heathen</em> priesthood; acting diametrically in opposition to their <em>God’s</em>
+moral precepts, but nevertheless, sitting in judgment over the whole
+world.</p>
+
+<p>When dying on the cross, the martyred Man of Sorrows forgave his
+enemies. His last words were a prayer in their behalf. He taught his
+disciples to curse not, but to bless, even their foes. But the heirs of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9">9</a></span>
+<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Peter, the self constituted representatives on earth of that same meek
+Jesus, unhesitatingly curse whoever resists their despotic will. Besides,
+was not the “Son” long since crowded by them into the background?
+They make their obeisance only to the Dowager Mother, for—according
+to their teaching—again through “the direct Spirit of God,” she alone
+acts as a mediatrix. The Œcumenical Council of 1870 embodied the
+teaching into a dogma, to disbelieve which is to be doomed forever to
+the ‘bottomless pit.’ The work of Don Pasquale di Franciscis is positive
+on that point; for he tells us that, as the Queen of Heaven owes to
+the present Pope “the finest gem in her coronet,” since he has conferred
+on her the unexpected honor of becoming suddenly immaculate, there is
+nothing she cannot obtain from her Son for “her <span class="lock">Church.”<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Some years ago, certain travellers saw in Barri, Italy, a statue of the
+Madonna, arrayed in a flounced pink skirt over a swelling <em>crinoline</em>!
+Pious pilgrims who may be anxious to examine the regulation wardrobe
+of their God’s mother may do so by going to Southern Italy, Spain, and
+Catholic North and South America. The Madonna of Barri must still
+be there—between two vineyards and a <i lang="it">locanda</i> (gin-shop). When last
+seen, a half-successful attempt had been made to clothe the infant Jesus;
+they had covered his legs with a pair of dirty, scollop-edged pantaloons.
+An English traveller having presented the “Mediatrix” with a green
+silk parasol, the grateful population of the <i lang="it">contadini</i>, accompanied by the
+village priest, went in procession to the spot. They managed to stick
+the sunshade, opened, between the infant’s back and the arm of the
+Virgin which embraced him. The scene and ceremony were both solemn
+and highly refreshing to our religious feelings. For there stood the
+image of the goddess in its niche, surrounded with a row of ever-burning
+lamps, the flames of which, flickering in the breeze, infect God’s pure air
+with an offensive smell of olive oil. The Mother and Son truly represent
+the two most conspicuous idols of <em>Monotheistic</em> Christianity!</p>
+
+<p>For a companion to the idol of the poor <i lang="it">contadini</i> of Barri, go to the
+rich city of Rio Janeiro. In the Church of the Duomo del Candelaria,
+in a long hall running along one side of the church, there might be seen,
+a few years ago, another Madonna. Along the walls of the hall there is
+a line of saints, each standing on a contribution-box, which thus forms a
+fit pedestal. In the centre of this line, under a gorgeously rich canopy
+of blue silk, is exhibited the Virgin Mary leaning on the arm of Christ.
+“Our Lady” is arrayed in a very <i lang="fr">décolleté</i> blue satin dress with short
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10">10</a></span>
+sleeves, showing, to great advantage, a snow-white, exquisitely-moulded
+neck, shoulders, and arms. The skirt equally of blue satin with an overskirt
+of rich lace and gauze puffs, is as short as that of a ballet-dancer;
+hardly reaching the knee, it exhibits a pair of finely-shaped legs covered
+with flesh colored silk tights, and blue satin French boots with very high
+red heels! The blonde hair of this “Mother of God” is arranged in
+the latest fashion, with a voluminous <i lang="fr">chignon</i> and curls. As she leans on
+her Son’s arm, her face is lovingly turned toward her Only-Begotten,
+whose dress and attitude are equally worthy of admiration. Christ wears
+an evening dress-coat, with swallow-tail, black trousers, and low cut
+white vest; varnished boots, and white kid gloves, <em>over one of which</em> sparkles
+a rich diamond ring, worth many thousands we must suppose—a
+precious Brazilian jewel. Above this body of a modern Portuguese dandy,
+is a head with the hair parted in the middle; a sad and solemn face,
+and eyes whose patient look seems to reflect all the bitterness of this
+last insult flung at the majesty of the <span class="lock">Crucified.<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The Egyptian Isis was also represented as a Virgin Mother by her
+devotees, and as holding her infant son, Horus, in her arms. In some
+statues and <i lang="it">basso-relievos</i>, when she appears alone she is either completely
+nude or veiled from head to foot. But in the Mysteries, in common
+with nearly every other goddess, she is entirely veiled from head to foot,
+as a symbol of a mother’s chastity. It would not do us any harm were
+we to borrow from the ancients some of the poetic sentiment in their
+religions, and the innate veneration they entertained for <em>their</em> symbols.</p>
+
+<p>It is but fair to say at once that the last of the <em>true</em> Christians died
+with the last of the direct apostles. Max Müller forcibly asks: “How
+can a missionary in such circumstances meet the surprise and questions
+of his pupils, unless he may point to that
+ <span class="lock"> seed,<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a></span>
+ and tell them what
+Christianity was meant to be? unless he may show that, like all other religions,
+Christianity too, has had its history; that the Christianity of the
+nineteenth century is not the Christianity of the middle ages, and that
+the Christianity of the middle ages was not that of the early Councils;
+that the Christianity of the early Councils was not that of the Apostles,
+and that what has been said by Christ, that alone was well <span class="lock">said?”<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Thus we may infer that the only characteristic difference between
+modern Christianity and the old heathen faiths is the belief of the former
+in a personal devil and in hell. “The Aryan nations had no devil,”
+says Max Müller. “Pluto, though of a sombre character, was a very
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11">11</a></span>
+respectable personage; and Loki (the Scandinavian), though a mischievous
+person, was not a fiend. The German Goddess, Hell, too, like
+Proserpine, had once seen better days. Thus, when the Germans were
+indoctrinated with the idea of a real devil, the Semitic Seth, Satan or
+Diabolus, they treated him in the most good-humored way.”</p>
+
+<p>The same may be said of hell. Hades was quite a different place from
+our region of eternal damnation, and might be termed rather an intermediate
+state of purification. Neither does the Scandinavian <i>Hel</i> or
+Hela, imply either a state or a place of punishment; for when Frigga,
+the grief-stricken mother of Bal-dur, the white god, who died and found
+himself in the dark abodes of the shadows (Hades) sent Hermod, a son
+of Thor, in quest of her beloved child, the messenger found him in the
+inexorable region—alas! but still comfortably seated on a rock, and
+reading a
+ <span class="lock"> book.<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a></span>
+ The Norse kingdom of the dead is moreover situated
+in the higher latitudes of the Polar regions; it is a cold and cheerless
+abode, and neither the gelid halls of Hela, nor the occupation of Baldur
+present the least similitude to the blazing hell of eternal fire and the
+miserable “damned” sinners with which the Church so generously peoples
+it. No more is it the Egyptian Amenthes, the region of judgment and
+purification; nor the Onderâh—the abyss of darkness of the Hindus;
+for even the fallen angels hurled into it by Siva, are allowed by Parabrahma
+to consider it as an intermediate state, in which an opportunity
+is afforded them to prepare for higher degrees of purification and redemption
+from their wretched condition. The Gehenna of the <cite>New Testament</cite>
+was a locality outside the walls of Jerusalem; and in mentioning
+it, Jesus used but an ordinary metaphor. Whence then came the dreary
+dogma of hell, that Archimedean lever of Christian theology, with which
+they have succeeded to hold in subjection the numberless millions of
+Christians for nineteen centuries? Assuredly not from the Jewish
+Scriptures, and we appeal for corroboration to any well-informed Hebrew
+scholar.</p>
+
+<p>The only designation of something approaching hell in the <cite>Bible</cite> is
+<i>Gehenna</i> or Hinnom, a valley near Jerusalem, where was situated Tophet,
+a place where a fire was perpetually kept for sanitary purposes. The
+prophet Jeremiah informs us that the Israelites used to sacrifice their
+children to Moloch-Hercules on that spot; and later we find Christians
+quietly replacing this divinity by their god of <em>mercy</em>, whose wrath
+will not be appeased, unless the Church sacrifices to him her unbaptized
+children and sinning sons on the altar of “eternal damnation!”</p>
+
+<p>Whence then did the divine learn so well the conditions of hell, as
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12">12</a></span>
+to actually divide its torments into two kinds, the <i lang="la">pæna damni</i> and pænæ
+sensus, the former being the privation of the beatific vision; the latter
+the <em>eternal</em> pains <em>in a lake of fire and brimstone</em>? If they answer us that
+it is in the <cite>Apocalypse</cite> (<abbr title="twenty">xx.</abbr> 10), we are prepared to demonstrate whence
+the theologist John himself derived the idea, “And <em>the devil</em> that deceived
+them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where <em>the beast</em> and
+the false prophet are and shall be tormented for ever and ever,” he
+says. Laying aside the esoteric interpretation that the “devil” or
+tempting demon meant our own earthly body, which after death will
+surely dissolve in the <em>fiery</em> or ethereal
+ <span class="lock"> elements,<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></span>
+ the
+word “eternal” by which our theologians interpret the words “for
+ever and ever” does not exist in the Hebrew language, either as a
+word or meaning. There is no Hebrew word which properly expresses
+<em>eternity</em>; עולם <i>oulam</i>, according to Le Clerc, only
+imports a time whose beginning or end is not known. While showing
+that this word does not mean <em>infinite</em> duration, and that
+in the <cite>Old Testament</cite> the word <cite>forever</cite> only signifies a long time, Archbishop
+Tillotson has completely perverted its sense with respect to the
+idea of hell-torments. According to his doctrine, when Sodom and
+Gomorrah are said to be suffering “eternal fire,” we must understand it
+only in the sense of that fire not being extinguished till both cities were
+entirely consumed. But, as to hell-fire the words must be understood in
+the strictest sense of infinite duration. Such is the decree of the learned
+divine. For the duration of the punishment of the wicked must be
+proportionate to the eternal happiness of the righteous. So he says,
+“These (speaking of the wicked) “shall go away εις κόλασιν αιῶνιον into
+<em>eternal</em> punishment; but the righteous εις ζωην αιωνιον into life eternal.”</p>
+
+<p>The Reverend T.
+ <span class="lock"> Surnden,<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></span>
+ commenting on the speculations of his
+predecessors, fills a whole volume with unanswerable arguments, tending
+to show that the locality <em>of Hell is in the sun</em>. We suspect that the reverend
+speculator had read the <cite>Apocalypse</cite> in bed, and had the nightmare
+in consequence. There are two verses in the <cite>Revelation of John</cite>
+reading thus: “And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun,
+and power was given him to scorch men with fire. And men were
+scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of
+ <span class="lock"> God.”<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a></span>
+ This is
+simply Pythagorean and kabalistic allegory. The idea is new neither with
+the above-mentioned author nor with John. Pythagoras placed the
+“sphere of purification in the sun,” which sun, with its sphere, he moreover
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13">13</a></span>
+locates in the middle of the
+ <span class="lock"> universe,<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a></span>
+ the allegory having a double meaning:
+1. Symbolically, the central, spiritual sun, the Supreme Deity.
+Arrived at this region every soul becomes purified of its sins, and unites
+itself forever with its spirit, having previously suffered throughout all the
+lower spheres. 2. By placing the sphere of <em>visible</em> fire in the middle of
+the universe, he simply taught the heliocentric system which appertained
+to the Mysteries, and was imparted only in the higher degree of initiation.
+John gives to his Word a purely kabalistic significance, which no “Fathers,”
+except those who had belonged to the Neo-platonic school, were able to
+comprehend. Origen understood it well, having been a pupil of Ammonius
+Saccas; therefore we see him bravely denying the perpetuity of hell-torments.
+He maintains that not only men, but even devils (by which
+term he meant disembodied human sinners), after a certain duration of
+punishment shall be pardoned and finally restored to
+ <span class="lock"> heaven.<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a></span>
+ In consequence
+of this and other such heresies Origen was, as a matter of
+course, exiled.</p>
+
+<p>Many have been the learned and truly-inspired speculations as to the
+locality of hell. The most popular were those which placed it in the
+centre of the earth. At a certain time, however, skeptical doubts which
+disturbed the placidity of faith in this highly-refreshing doctrine arose in
+consequence of the meddling scientists of those days. As a Mr. Swinden
+in our own century observes, the theory was inadmissible because of two
+objections: 1st, that a fund of fuel or sulphur sufficient to maintain so
+furious and constant a fire could not be there supposed; and, <abbr title="Second">2d</abbr>, that it
+must want the nitrous particles in the air to sustain and keep it alive.
+“And how,” says he, “can a fire be eternal, when, by degrees, the whole
+substance of the earth must be consumed <span class="lock">thereby?”<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The skeptical gentleman had evidently forgotten that centuries ago <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+Augustine solved the difficulty. Have we not the word of this learned
+divine that hell, nevertheless, <em>is</em> in the centre of the earth, for “God supplies
+the central fire with air <em>by a miracle</em>?” The argument is unanswerable,
+and so we will not seek to upset it.</p>
+
+<p>The Christians were the first to make the existence of Satan a dogma
+of the Church. And once that she had established it, she had to
+struggle for over 1,700 years for the repression of a mysterious force
+which it was her policy to make appear of diabolical origin. Unfortunately,
+in manifesting itself, this force invariably tends to upset such
+a belief by the ridiculous discrepancy it presents between the alleged
+cause and the effects. If the clergy have not over-estimated the real power
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14">14</a></span>
+of the “Arch-Enemy of God,” it must be confessed that he takes mighty
+precautions against being recognized as the “Prince of Darkness” who
+aims at our souls. If modern “spirits” are devils at all, as preached
+by the clergy, then they can only be those “poor” or “stupid devils”
+whom Max Müller describes as appearing so often in the German and
+Norwegian tales.</p>
+
+<p>Notwithstanding this, the clergy fear above all to be forced to relinquish
+this hold on humanity. They are not willing to let us judge of the
+tree by its fruits, for that might sometimes force them into dangerous dilemmas.
+They refuse, likewise, to admit, with unprejudiced people, that
+the phenomena of Spiritualism has unquestionably spiritualized and reclaimed
+from evil courses many an indomitable atheist and skeptic. But, as
+they confess themselves, what is the use in a Pope, if there is no Devil?</p>
+
+<p>And so Rome sends her ablest advocates and preachers to the rescue
+of those perishing in “the bottomless pit.” Rome employs her cleverest
+writers for this purpose—albeit they all indignantly deny the accusation—and
+in the preface to every book put forth by the prolific des Mousseaux,
+the French Tertullian of our century, we find undeniable proofs of the
+fact. Among other certificates of ecclesiastical approval, every volume is
+ornamented with the text of a certain original letter addressed to the very
+pious author by the world-known Father Ventura de Raulica, of Rome.
+Few are those who have not heard this famous name. It is the name of
+one of the chief pillars of the Latin Church, the ex-General of the Order
+of the Theatins, Consultor of the Sacred Congregation of Rites, Examiner
+of Bishops, and of the Roman Clergy, etc., etc., etc. This strikingly
+characteristic document will remain to astonish future generations by
+its spirit of unsophisticated demonolatry and unblushing sincerity. We
+translate a fragment verbatim, and by thus helping its circulation hope to
+merit the blessings of Mother
+ <span class="lock">Church:<a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p class="unindent">“<span class="smcap">Monsieur and excellent Friend</span>:</p>
+
+<p>“The greatest victory of Satan was gained on that day when he succeeded in making
+himself denied.</p>
+
+<p>“To demonstrate the existence of Satan, is to reëstablish <em>one of the fundamental
+dogmas of the Church</em>, which serve as a basis for Christianity, and, without which, Satan
+would be but a name....</p>
+
+<p>“Magic, mesmerism, magnetism, somnambulism, spiritualism, spiritism, hypnotism
+... are only other names for <span class="allsmcap">SATANISM</span>.</p>
+
+<p>“To bring out such a truth and show it in its proper light, is to unmask the enemy;
+it is to unveil the immense danger of certain practices, <em>reputed innocent</em>; it is to deserve
+well in the eyes of humanity and of religion.</p>
+
+<p class="right r2">
+“<span class="smcap">Father Ventura de Raulica.</span>”<br>
+</p>
+</div>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15">15</a></span>
+
+<p>A-men!</p>
+
+<p>This is an unexpected honor indeed, for our American “controls” in
+general, and the innocent “Indian guides” in particular. To be thus
+introduced in Rome as princes of the Empire of Eblis, is more than they
+could ever hope for in other lands.</p>
+
+<p>Without in the least suspecting that she was working for the future
+welfare of her enemies—the spiritualists and spiritists—the Church, some
+twenty years since, in tolerating des Mousseaux and de Mirville as the
+biographers of the Devil, and giving her approbation thereto, tacitly confessed
+the literary copartnership.</p>
+
+<p>M. the Chevalier Gougenot des Mousseaux, and his friend and collaborateur,
+the Marquis Eudes de Mirville, to judge by their long titles,
+must be aristocrats <i lang="fr">pur sang</i>, and they are, moreover, writers of no small
+erudition and talent. Were they to show themselves a little more parsimonious
+of double points of exclamation following every vituperation,
+and invective against Satan and his worshippers, their style would be faultless.
+As it is, the crusade against the enemy of mankind was fierce, and
+lasted for over twenty years.</p>
+
+<p>What with the Catholics piling up their psychological phenomena to
+prove the existence of a personal devil, and the Count de Gasparin, an
+ancient minister of Louis Philippe, collecting volumes of other facts to
+prove the contrary, the spiritists of France have contracted an everlasting
+debt of gratitude toward the disputants. The existence of an unseen
+spiritual universe peopled with invisible beings has now been demonstrated
+beyond question. Ransacking the oldest libraries, they have distilled
+from the historical records the quintessence of evidence. All
+epochs, from the Homeric ages down to the present day, have supplied
+their choicest materials to these indefatigable authors. In trying to prove
+the authenticity of the miracles wrought by Satan in the days preceding
+the Christian era, as well as throughout the middle ages, they have simply
+laid a firm foundation for a study of the phenomena in our modern
+times.</p>
+
+<p>Though an ardent, uncompromising enthusiast, des Mousseaux unwittingly
+transforms himself into the tempting demon, or—as he is fond
+of calling the Devil—the “serpent of <cite>Genesis</cite>.” In his desire to demonstrate
+in every manifestation the presence of the Evil One, he only succeeds
+in demonstrating that Spiritualism and magic are no new things in
+the world, but very ancient twin-brothers, whose origin must be sought
+for in the earliest infancy of ancient India, Chaldea, Babylonia, Egypt,
+Persia, and Greece.</p>
+
+<p>He proves the existence of “spirits,” whether these be angels or
+devils, with such a clearness of argument and logic, and such an amount
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16">16</a></span>
+of evidence, historical, irrefutable, and strictly authenticated, that little is
+left for spiritualist authors who may come after him. How unfortunate
+that the scientists, who believe neither in devil nor spirit, are more than
+likely to ridicule M. des Mousseaux’s books without reading them, for
+they really contain so many facts of profound scientific interest!</p>
+
+<p>But what can we expect in our own age of unbelief, when we find
+Plato, over twenty-two centuries ago, complaining of the same? “Me,
+too,” says he, in his <cite>Euthyphron</cite>, “when I say anything in the public
+assembly concerning divine things, <em>and predict to them</em> what is going to
+happen, they ridicule as mad; and although <em>nothing that I have predicted
+has proved untrue</em>, yet they envy all such men as we are. However, we
+ought not to heed, but pursue our own way.”</p>
+
+<p>The literary resources of the Vatican and other Catholic repositories
+of learning must have been freely placed at the disposal of these modern
+authors. When one has such treasures at hand—original manuscripts,
+papyri, and books pillaged from the richest heathen libraries; old treatises
+on magic and alchemy; and records of all the trials for witchcraft,
+and sentences for the same to rack, stake, and torture, it is mighty easy
+to write volumes of accusations against the Devil. We affirm on good
+grounds that there are hundreds of the most valuable works on the occult
+sciences, which are sentenced to eternal concealment from the public,
+but are attentively read and studied by the privileged who have access to
+the Vatican Library. The laws of nature are the same for heathen sorcerer
+as for Catholic saint; and a “miracle” may be produced as well by
+one as by the other, without the slightest intervention of God or devil.</p>
+
+<p>Hardly had the manifestations begun to attract attention in Europe,
+than the clergy commenced their outcry that their traditional enemy had
+reappeared under another name, and “divine miracles” also began to
+be heard of in isolated instances. First they were confined to humble
+individuals, some of whom claimed to have them produced through the
+intervention of the Virgin Mary, saints and angels; others—according to
+the clergy—began to suffer from <em>obsession</em> and <em>possession</em>; for the Devil
+must have his share of fame as well as the Deity. Finding that, notwithstanding
+the warning, the <em>independent</em>, or so-called spiritual phenomena
+went on increasing and multiplying, and that these manifestations
+threatened to upset the carefully-constructed dogmas of the Church,
+the world was suddenly startled by extraordinary intelligence. In 1864,
+a whole community became possessed of the Devil. Morzine, and the
+awful stories of its demoniacs; Valleyres, and the narratives of its well-authenticated
+exhibitions of sorcery; and those of the Presbytere de
+Cideville curdled the blood in Catholic veins.</p>
+
+<p>Strange to say, the question has been asked over and over again,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17">17</a></span>
+why the “divine” miracles and most of the obsessions are so strictly
+confined to Roman Catholic dioceses and countries? Why is it that
+since the Reformation there has been scarcely one single divine “miracle”
+in a Protestant land? Of course, the answer we must expect from
+Catholics is, that the latter are peopled by <em>heretics</em>, and abandoned by
+God. Then why are there no more Church-miracles in Russia, a country
+whose religion differs from the Roman Catholic faith but in external
+forms of rites, its fundamental dogmas being identically the same, except
+as to the emanation of the Holy Ghost? Russia has her accepted saints
+and thaumaturgical relics, and miracle-working images. The <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Mitrophaniy
+of Voroneg is an authenticated miracle-worker, but his miracles
+are limited to healing; and though hundreds upon hundreds have been
+healed <em>through faith</em>, and though the old cathedral is full of magnetic effluvia,
+and whole generations will go on <em>believing</em> in his power, and some
+persons will always be healed, still no such miracles are heard of in Russia
+as the Madonna-walking, and Madonna letter-writing, and statue-talking
+of Catholic countries. Why is this so? Simply because the emperors
+have strictly forbidden that sort of thing. The Czar, Peter the Great,
+stopped every spurious “divine” miracle with one frown of his mighty
+brow. He declared he would have <em>no false</em> miracles played by the holy
+<i>icones</i> (images of saints), and they disappeared <span class="lock">forever.<a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>There are cases on record of isolated and independent phenomena
+exhibited by certain images in the last century; the latest was the bleeding
+of the cheek of an image of the Virgin, when a soldier of Napoleon
+cut her face in two. This miracle, alleged to have happened in 1812, in
+the days of the invasion by the “grand army,” was the final farewell.<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18">18</a></span>
+But since then, although the three successive emperors have been pious
+men, their will has been respected, and the images and saints have
+remained quiet, and hardly been spoken of except as connected with
+religious worship. In Poland, a land of furious ultramontanism, there
+were, at different times, desperate attempts at miracle-doing. They died
+at birth, however, for the argus-eyed police were there; a Catholic miracle
+in Poland, made public by the priests, generally meaning political
+revolution, bloodshed, and war.</p>
+
+<p>Is it then, not permissible to at least suspect that if, in one country
+divine miracles may be arrested by civil and military law, and in another
+they <em>never occur</em>, we must search for the explanation of the two facts in
+some natural cause, instead of attributing them to either god or devil?
+In our opinion—if it is worth anything—the whole secret may be
+accounted for as follows. In Russia, the clergy know better than to
+bewilder their parishes, whose piety is sincere and faith strong without
+miracles; they know that nothing is better calculated than the latter to
+sow seeds of distrust, doubt, and finally of skepticism which leads directly
+to atheism. Moreover the climate is less propitious, and the magnetism
+of the average population too positive, <em>too healthy</em>, to call forth <em>independent</em>
+phenomena; and fraud would not answer. On the other hand,
+neither in Protestant Germany, nor England, nor yet in America, since
+the days of the Reformation, has the clergy had access to any of the Vatican
+secret libraries. Hence they are all but poor hands at the magic of
+Albertus Magnus.</p>
+
+<p>As for America being overflowed with sensitives and mediums, the
+reason for it is partially attributable to climatic influence and especially
+to the physiological condition of the population. Since the days of the
+Salem witchcraft, 200 years ago, when the comparatively few settlers had
+pure and unadulterated blood in their veins, nothing much had been
+heard of “spirits” or “mediums” until
+ <span class="lock"> 1840.<a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a></span>
+ The phenomena then
+first appeared among the ascetic and exalted Shakers, whose religious
+aspirations, peculiar mode of life, moral purity, and physical chastity
+all led to the production of independent phenomena of a psychological
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19">19</a></span>
+as well as physical nature. Hundreds of thousands, and even millions
+of men from various climates and of different constitutions and habits,
+have, since 1692, invaded North America, and by intermarrying have substantially
+changed the physical type of the inhabitants. Of what country
+in the world do the women’s constitutions bear comparison with the delicate,
+nervous, and sensitive constitutions of the feminine portion of the
+population of the United States? We were struck on our arrival in the
+country with the semi-transparent delicacy of skin of the natives of both
+sexes. Compare a hard-working Irish factory girl or boy, with one from
+a genuine American family. Look at their hands. One works as hard
+as the other; they are of equal age, and both seemingly healthy; and
+still, while the hands of the one, after an hour’s soaping, will show a skin
+little softer than that of a young alligator, those of the other, notwithstanding
+constant use, will allow you to observe the circulation of the
+blood under the thin and delicate epidermis. No wonder, then, that
+while America is the conservatory of sensitives the majority of its clergy,
+unable to produce divine or any other miracles, stoutly deny the possibility
+of any phenomena except those produced by tricks and juggling.
+And no wonder also that the Catholic priesthood, who are practically
+aware of the existence of magic and spiritual phenomena, and believe in
+them while dreading their consequences, try to attribute the whole to the
+agency of the Devil.</p>
+
+<p>Let us adduce one more argument, if only for the sake of circumstantial
+evidence. In what countries have “divine miracles” flourished
+most, been most frequent and most stupendous? Catholic Spain, and
+Pontifical Italy, beyond question. And which more than these two, has
+had access to ancient literature? Spain was famous for her libraries;
+the Moors were celebrated for their profound learning in alchemy and
+other sciences. The Vatican is the storehouse of an immense number
+of ancient manuscripts. During the long interval of nearly 1,500 years
+they have been accumulating, from trial after trial, books and manuscripts
+confiscated from their sentenced victims, to their own profit. The Catholics
+may plead that the books were generally committed to the flames;
+that the treatises of famous sorcerers and enchanters perished with their
+accursed authors. But the Vatican, if it could speak, could tell a different
+story. It knows too well of the existence of certain closets and
+rooms, access to which is had but by the very few. It knows that the
+entrances to these secret hiding-places are so cleverly concealed from
+sight in the carved frame-work and under the profuse ornamentation of
+the library-walls, that there have even been Popes who lived and died
+within the precincts of the palace without ever suspecting their existence.
+But these Popes were neither Sylvester <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>,
+ Benedict <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr>, John <abbr title="Twenty">XX.</abbr>, nor
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20">20</a></span>
+the <abbr title="Sixth">VIth</abbr> and <abbr title="Seventh">VIIth</abbr> Gregory; nor yet the famous Borgia of toxicological
+memory. Neither were those who remained ignorant of the hidden lore
+friends of the sons of Loyola.</p>
+
+<p>Where, in the records of European Magic, can we find cleverer
+enchanters than in the mysterious solitudes of the cloister? Albert
+Magnus, the famous Bishop and conjurer of Ratisbon, was never surpassed
+in his art. Roger Bacon was a monk, and Thomas Aquinas one
+of the most learned pupils of Albertus. Trithemius, Abbot of the
+Spanheim Benedictines, was the teacher, friend, and confidant of Cornelius
+Agrippa; and while the confederations of the Theosophists were
+scattered broadcast about Germany, where they first originated, assisting
+one another, and struggling for years for the acquirement of esoteric
+knowledge, any person who knew how to become the favored pupil of certain
+monks, might very soon be proficient in all the important branches
+of occult learning.</p>
+
+<p>This is all in history and cannot be easily denied. Magic, in all its
+aspects, was widely and nearly openly practiced by the clergy till the
+Reformation. And even he who was once called the “Father of the
+Reformation,” the famous John
+ <span class="lock"> Reuchlin,<a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a></span>
+ author of the <cite>Mirific Word</cite>
+and friend of Pico di Mirandola, the teacher and instructor of Erasmus,
+Luther, and Melancthon, was a kabalist and occultist.</p>
+
+<p>The ancient <i lang="la">Sortilegium</i>, or divination by means of <i>Sortes</i> or lots—an
+art and practice now decried by the clergy as an abomination, designated
+by <cite>Stat. 10 Jac.</cite> as
+ <span class="lock"> felony,<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a></span>
+ and by <i>Stat. 12 Carolus <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr></i> excepted
+out of the general pardons, on the ground of being <em>sorcery</em>—was
+widely practiced by the clergy and monks. Nay, it was sanctioned
+by <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Augustine himself, who does not “disapprove of this method of
+learning futurity, provided it be not used for worldly purposes.” More
+than that, he confesses having practiced it <span class="lock">himself.<a id="FNanchor_29" href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Aye; but the clergy called it <i lang="la">Sortes Sanctorum</i>, when it was they
+who practiced it; while the <i lang="la">Sortes Prænestinæ</i>, succeeded by the <i lang="la">Sortes
+Homericæ</i> and <i lang="la">Sortes Virgilianæ</i>, were abominable <em>heathenism</em>, the
+worship of the Devil, when used by any one else.</p>
+
+<p>Gregory de Tours informs us that when the clergy resorted to the
+<i>Sortes</i> their custom was to lay the <cite>Bible</cite> on the altar, and to pray the
+Lord that He would discover His will, and disclose to them futurity in
+one of the verses of the book. Gilbert de Nogent writes that in his days
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21">21</a></span>
+(about the twelfth century) the custom was, at the consecration of
+bishops, to consult the <cite>Sortes Sanctorum</cite>, to thereby learn the success
+and fate of the episcopate. On the other hand, we are told that the <cite>Sortes
+Sanctorum</cite> were condemned by the Council of Agda, in 506. In this
+case again we are left to inquire, in which instance has the infallibility of
+the Church failed? Was it when she prohibited that which was practiced
+by her greatest saint and patron, Augustine, or in the twelfth century,
+when it was openly and with the sanction of the same Church practiced
+by the clergy for the benefit of the bishop’s elections? Or, must we still
+believe that in both of these contradictory cases the Vatican was inspired
+by the direct “spirit of God?”</p>
+
+<p>If any doubt that Gregory of Tours approved of a practice that prevails
+to this day, more or less, even among strict Protestants, let them
+read this: “Lendastus, Earl of Tours, who was for ruining me with
+Queen Fredegonde, coming to Tours, big with evil designs against me, I
+withdrew to my oratory under a deep concern, where I took the <cite>Psalms</cite>....
+My heart revived within me when I cast my eyes on this of the
+seventy-seventh <cite>Psalm</cite>: ‘He caused them to go on with confidence,
+whilst the sea swallowed up their enemies.’ Accordingly, the count
+spoke not a word to my prejudice; and leaving Tours that very day, the
+boat in which he was, sunk in a storm, but his skill in swimming saved
+him.”</p>
+
+<p>The sainted bishop simply confesses here to having practiced a bit of
+sorcery. <em>Every mesmerizer knows the power of will during an intense
+desire bent on any particular subject.</em> Whether in consequence of “co-incidents”
+or otherwise, the opened verse suggested to his mind revenge
+by drowning. Passing the remainder of the day in “deep concern,” and
+possessed by this all-absorbing thought, the saint—it may be unconsciously—exercises
+his will on the subject; and thus while imagining in the accident
+the hand of God, he simply becomes a sorcerer exercising his magnetic
+will which reacts on the person feared; and the count barely
+escapes with his life. Were the accident decreed by God, the culprit
+would have been drowned; for a simple bath could not have altered his
+malevolent resolution against <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Gregory had he been very intent on it.</p>
+
+<p>Furthermore, we find anathemas fulminated against this lottery of
+fate, at the council of Varres, which forbids “all ecclesiastics, under pain
+of excommunication, to perform that kind of divination, or to pry into
+futurity, by looking into any book, or writing, whatsoever.” The same
+prohibition is pronounced at the councils of Agda in 506, of Orleans, in
+511, of Auxerre in 595, and finally at the council of Aenham in 1110;
+the latter condemning “sorcerers, witches, diviners, such as occasioned
+death by magical operations, and who practiced fortune-telling by the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22">22</a></span>
+holy-book lots;” and the complaint of the joint clergy against de Garlande,
+their bishop at Orleans, and addressed to Pope Alexander <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr>,
+concludes in this manner: “Let your apostolical hands put on strength
+to <em>strip naked</em> the iniquity of this man, that the curse prognosticated on
+the day of his consecration may overtake him; for the gospels being
+opened on the altar <em>according to custom</em>, the first words were: <cite>and the
+young man, leaving his linen cloth, fled from them</cite> <span class="lock"><cite>naked</cite>.”<a id="FNanchor_30" href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Why then roast the lay-magicians and consulters of books, and canonize
+the ecclesiastics? Simply because the mediæval as well as the
+modern phenomena, manifested through laymen, whether produced
+through occult knowledge or happening independently, upset the claims
+of both the Catholic and Protestant Churches to divine miracles. In the
+face of reiterated and unimpeachable evidence it became impossible for
+the former to maintain successfully the assertion that seemingly miraculous
+manifestations by the “good angels” and God’s direct intervention
+could be produced exclusively by her chosen ministers and holy saints.
+Neither could the Protestant well maintain on the same ground that
+miracles had ended with the apostolic ages. For, whether of the same
+nature or not, the modern phenomena claimed close kinship with the
+biblical ones. The magnetists and healers of our century came into
+direct and open competition with the apostles. The Zouave Jacob, of
+France, had outrivalled the prophet Elijah in recalling to life persons
+who were seemingly dead; and Alexis, the somnambulist, mentioned by
+Mr. Wallace in his
+ <span class="lock"> work,<a id="FNanchor_31" href="#Footnote_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a></span>
+ was, by his lucidity, putting to shame apostles,
+prophets, and the Sibyls of old. Since the burning of the last witch, the
+great Revolution of France, so elaborately prepared by the league of
+the secret societies and their clever emissaries, had blown over Europe
+and awakened terror in the bosom of the clergy. It had, like a destroying
+hurricane, swept away in its course those best allies of the Church,
+the Roman Catholic aristocracy. A sure foundation was now laid for
+the right of individual opinion. The world was freed from ecclesiastical
+tyranny by opening an unobstructed path to Napoleon the Great, who
+had given the deathblow to the Inquisition. This great slaughter-house
+of the Christian Church—wherein she butchered, in the name of the
+Lamb, all the sheep arbitrarily declared scurvy—was in ruins, and she
+found herself left to her own responsibility and resources.</p>
+
+<p>So long as the phenomena had appeared only sporadically, she had
+always felt herself powerful enough to repress the consequences. Superstition
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23">23</a></span>
+and belief in the Devil were as strong as ever, and Science had not
+yet dared to publicly measure her forces with those of supernatural Religion.
+Meanwhile the enemy had slowly but surely gained ground. All at once
+it broke out with an unexpected violence. “Miracles” began to appear
+in full daylight, and passed from their mystic seclusion into the domain
+of natural law, where the profane hand of Science was ready to strip off
+their sacerdotal mask. Still, for a time, the Church held her position, and
+with the powerful help of superstitious fear checked the progress of the
+intruding force. But, when in succession appeared mesmerists and somnambulists,
+reproducing the physical and mental phenomenon of ecstasy,
+hitherto believed to be the special gift of saints; when the passion for
+the turning tables had reached in France and elsewhere its climax of
+fury; when the psychography—alleged spiritual—from a simple curiosity
+had developed itself and settled into an unabated interest, and finally
+ebbed into religious mysticism; when the echoes aroused by the first raps
+of Rochester, crossing the oceans, spread until they were re-percussed from
+nearly every corner of the world—then, and only then, the Latin Church
+was fully awakened to a sense of danger. Wonder after wonder was
+reported to have occurred in the spiritual circles and the lecture-rooms
+of the mesmerists; the sick were healed, the blind made to see, the lame
+to walk, the deaf to hear. J. R. Newton in America, and Du Potet in
+France, were healing the multitude without the slightest claim to divine
+intervention. The great discovery of Mesmer, which reveals to the
+earnest inquirer the mechanism of nature, mastered, as if by magical
+power, organic and inorganic bodies.</p>
+
+<p>But this was not the worst. A more direful calamity for the Church
+occurred in the evocation from the upper and nether worlds of a multitude
+of “spirits,” whose private bearing and conversation gave the direct
+lie to the most cherished and profitable dogmas of the Church. These
+“spirits” claimed to be the identical entities, in a disembodied state, of
+fathers, mothers, sons, and daughters, friends and acquaintances of the
+persons viewing the weird phenomena. The Devil seemed to have no
+objective existence, and this struck at the very foundation upon which
+the chair of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Peter
+ <span class="lock"> rested.<a id="FNanchor_32" href="#Footnote_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a></span>
+ Not a spirit except the mocking mannikins
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24">24</a></span>
+of Planchette would confess to the most distant relationship with the
+Satanic majesty, or accredit him with the governorship of a single inch
+of territory. The clergy felt their prestige growing weaker every day,
+as they saw the people impatiently shaking off, in the broad daylight
+of truth, the dark veils with which they had been blindfolded for so many
+centuries. Then finally, fortune, which previously had been on their side
+in the long-waged conflict between theology and science, deserted to
+their adversary. The help of the latter to the study of the occult side of
+nature was truly precious and timely, and science has unwittingly widened
+the once narrow path of the phenomena into a broad highway. Had not
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25">25</a></span>
+this conflict culminated at the nick of time, we might have seen, reproduced
+on a miniature scale the disgraceful scenes of the episodes of
+Salem witchcraft and the Nuns of Loudun. As it was, the clergy were
+muzzled.</p>
+
+<p>But if science has unintentionally helped the progress of the occult
+phenomena, the latter have reciprocally aided science herself. Until
+the days when newly-reincarnated philosophy boldly claimed its place in
+the world, there had been but few scholars who had undertaken the difficult
+task of studying comparative theology. This science occupies a domain
+heretofore penetrated by few explorers. The necessity which it involved
+of being well acquainted with the dead languages, necessarily limited the
+number of students. Besides, there was less popular need for it so long
+as people could not replace the Christian orthodoxy by something more
+tangible. It is one of the most undeniable facts of psychology, that the
+average man can as little exist out of a religious element of some kind,
+as a fish out of the water. The voice of truth, “a voice stronger than
+the voice of the mightiest thunder,” speaks to the inner man in the nineteenth
+century of the Christian era, as it spoke in the corresponding
+century <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> It is a useless and unprofitable task to offer to humanity
+the choice between a future life and annihilation. The only chance that
+remains for those friends of human progress who seek to establish for
+the good of mankind a faith, henceforth stripped entirely of superstition
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26">26</a></span>
+and dogmatic fetters is to address them in the words of Joshua: “Choose
+ye this day whom you will serve; whether the gods which your fathers
+served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the
+Amorites, in whose land ye <span class="lock">dwell.”<a id="FNanchor_33" href="#Footnote_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“The science of religion,” wrote Max Müller in 1860, “is only just
+beginning.... During the last fifty years the authentic documents of
+the most important religions in the world <em>have been recovered in a most
+unexpected and almost miraculous</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>manner</em>.<a id="FNanchor_34" href="#Footnote_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a></span>
+ We have now before us the
+Canonical books of Buddhism; the <cite>Zend-Avesta</cite> of Zoroaster is no
+longer a sealed book; and the hymns of the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite> have revealed a
+state of religions anterior to the first beginnings of that mythology which
+in Homer and Hesiod stands before us as a mouldering <span class="lock">ruin.”<a id="FNanchor_35" href="#Footnote_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In their insatiable desire to extend the dominion of blind faith, the
+early architects of Christian theology had been forced to conceal, as
+much as it was possible, the true sources of the same. To this end
+they are said to have burned or otherwise destroyed all the original manuscripts
+on the <cite>Kabala</cite>, magic, and occult sciences upon which they
+could lay their hands. They ignorantly supposed that the most dangerous
+writings of this class had perished with the last Gnostic; but some
+day they may discover their mistake. Other authentic and as important
+documents will perhaps reäppear in a “most unexpected and almost
+miraculous manner.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27">27</a></span>
+There are strange traditions current in various parts of the East—on
+Mount Athos and in the Desert of Nitria, for instance—among
+certain monks, and with learned Rabbis in Palestine, who pass their
+lives in commenting upon the <cite>Talmud</cite>. They say that not all the rolls
+and manuscripts, reported in history to have been burned by Cæsar, by
+the Christian mob, in 389, and by the Arab General Amru, perished as
+it is commonly believed; and the story they tell is the following: At
+the time of the contest for the throne, in 51 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, between Cleopatra
+and her brother Dionysius Ptolemy, the Bruckion, which contained over
+seven hundred thousand rolls, all bound in wood and <em>fire-proof</em> parchment,
+was undergoing repairs, and a great portion of the original manuscripts,
+considered among the most precious, and which were not
+duplicated, were stored away in the house of one of the librarians. As
+the fire which consumed the rest was but the result of accident, no precautions
+had been taken at the time. But they add, that several hours
+passed between the burning of the fleet, set on fire by Cæsar’s order,
+and the moment when the first buildings situated near the harbor caught
+fire in their turn; and that all the librarians, aided by several hundred
+slaves attached to the museum, succeeded in saving the most precious of
+the rolls. So perfect and solid was the fabric of the parchment, that while
+in some rolls the inner pages and the wood-binding were reduced to ashes,
+of others the parchment binding remained unscorched. These particulars
+were all written out in Greek, Latin, and the Chaldeo-Syriac dialect,
+by a learned youth named Theodas, one of the scribes employed
+in the museum. One of these manuscripts is alleged to be preserved
+till now in a Greek convent; and the person who narrated the tradition
+to us had seen it himself. He said that many more will see it and
+learn where to look for important documents, when a certain prophecy
+will be fulfilled; adding, that most of these works could be found in
+Tartary and
+ <span class="lock"> India.<a id="FNanchor_36" href="#Footnote_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a></span>
+ The monk showed us a copy of the original, which,
+of course, we could read but poorly, as we claim but little erudition in
+the matter of dead languages. But we were so particularly struck by
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28">28</a></span>
+the vivid and picturesque translation of the holy father, that we perfectly
+remember some curious paragraphs, which run, as far as we can recall
+them, as follows:—“When the Queen of the Sun (Cleopatra) was
+brought back to the half-ruined city, after the fire had devoured the
+<cite>Glory of the World</cite>; and when she saw the mountains of books—or
+rolls—covering the half-consumed steps of the <i lang="it">estrada</i>; and when she
+perceived that the inside was gone and the indestructible covers alone
+remained, she wept in rage and fury, and cursed the meanness of her
+fathers who had grudged the cost of the real Pergamos for the inside as
+well as the outside of the precious rolls.” Further, our author, Theodas,
+indulges in a joke at the expense of the queen for believing that nearly
+all the library was burned; when, in fact, hundreds and thousands of the
+choicest books were safely stored in his own house and those of other
+scribes, librarians, students, and philosophers.</p>
+
+<p>No more do sundry very learned Copts scattered all over the East
+in Asia Minor, Egypt, and Palestine believe in the total destruction of
+the subsequent libraries. For instance, they say that out of the library
+of Attalus <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr> of Pergamus, presented by Antony to Cleopatra, not a
+volume was destroyed. At that time, according to their assertions, from
+the moment that the Christians began to gain power in Alexandria—about
+the end of the fourth century—and Anatolius, Bishop of Laodicea,
+began to insult the national gods, the Pagan philosophers and learned
+theurgists adopted effective measures to preserve the repositories of
+their sacred learning. Theophilus, a bishop, who left behind him the
+reputation of a most rascally and mercenary villain, was accused by one
+named Antoninus, a famous theurgist and eminent scholar of occult
+science of Alexandria, with bribing the slaves of the Serapion to steal
+books which he sold to foreigners at great prices. History tells us how
+Theophilus had the best of the philosophers, in <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 389; and how his
+successor and nephew, the no less infamous Cyril, butchered Hypatia.
+Suidas gives us some details about Antoninus, whom he calls Antonius,
+and his eloquent friend Olympus, the defender of the Serapion.
+But history is far from being complete in the miserable remnants of
+books, which, crossing so many ages, have reached our own learned century;
+it fails to give the facts relating to the first five centuries of Christianity
+which are preserved in the numerous traditions current in the
+East. Unauthenticated as these may appear, there is unquestionably
+in the heap of chaff much good grain. That these traditions are not
+oftener communicated to Europeans is not strange, when we consider
+how apt our travellers are to render themselves antagonistic to the
+natives by their skeptical bearing and, occasionally, dogmatic intolerance.
+When exceptional men like some archæologists, who knew how
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29">29</a></span>
+to win the confidence and even friendship of certain Arabs, are
+favored with precious documents, it is declared simply a “coincidence.”
+And yet there are widespread traditions of the existence of
+certain subterranean, and immense galleries, in the neighborhood of
+Ishmonia—the “petrified City,” in which are stored numberless manuscripts
+and rolls. For no amount of money would the Arabs go near
+it. At night, they say, from the crevices of the desolate ruins, sunk
+deep in the unwatered sands of the desert, stream the rays from lights
+carried to and fro in the galleries by no human hands. The Afrites
+study the literature of the antediluvian ages, according to their belief,
+and the Djin learns from the magic rolls the lesson of the following
+day.</p>
+
+<p>The <cite>Encyclopedia Britannica</cite>, in its article on Alexandria, says:
+“When the temple of Serapis was demolished ... the valuable library
+was <em>pillaged</em> or destroyed; and <em>twenty</em> years
+ <span class="lock"> afterwards<a id="FNanchor_37" href="#Footnote_37"
+ class="fnanchor">[37]</a></span> the <em>empty shelves</em>
+excited the regret ... etc.” But it does not state the subsequent fate of
+the <em>pillaged</em> books.</p>
+
+<p>In rivalry of the fierce Mary-worshippers of the fourth century, the
+modern clerical persecutors of liberalism and “heresy” would willingly
+shut up all the heretics and their books in some modern Serapion and
+burn them
+ <span class="lock"> alive.<a id="FNanchor_38" href="#Footnote_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a></span>
+ The cause of this hatred is natural. Modern research
+has more than ever unveiled the secret. “Is not the worship of
+saints and angels now,” said Bishop Newton, years ago, “in all respects
+the same that the worship of demons was in former times? The name
+only is different, the thing is identically the same ... the very same
+temples, the very same images, which were once consecrated to Jupiter
+and the other demons, are now consecrated to the Virgin Mary and
+other saints ... the whole of Paganism is converted and applied <em>to
+Popery</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>Why not be impartial and add that “a good portion of it was adopted
+by Protestant religions also?”</p>
+
+<p>The very apostolic designation <i>Peter</i> is from the Mysteries. The
+hierophant or supreme pontiff bore the Chaldean title פתר, <i>peter</i>, or interpreter.
+The names Phtah, Peth’r, the residence of Balaam, Patara,
+and Patras, the names of oracle-cities, <i lang="la">pateres</i> or <i lang="la">pateras</i> and, perhaps,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30">30</a></span>
+Buddha,<a id="FNanchor_39" href="#Footnote_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a>
+ all come from the same root. Jesus says: “Upon this <i>petra</i> I
+will build my Church, and the gates, or rulers of Hades, shall not prevail
+against it;” meaning by <i>petra</i> the rock-temple, and by metaphor, the
+Christian Mysteries; the adversaries to which were the old mystery-gods
+of the underworld, who were worshipped in the rites of Isis, Adonis,
+Atys, Sabazius, Dionysus, and the Eleusinia. No <em>apostle</em> Peter was ever
+at Rome; but the Pope, seizing the sceptre of the <i lang="la">Pontifex Maximus</i>, the
+keys of Janus and Kubelé, and adorning his Christian head with the cap
+of the <i lang="la">Magna Mater</i>, copied from that of the tiara of Brahmâtma, the
+Supreme Pontiff of the Initiates of old India, became the successor of
+the Pagan high priest, the real Peter-Roma, or <span class="lock"><i>Petroma</i>.<a id="FNanchor_40" href="#Footnote_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The Roman Catholic Church has two far mightier enemies than the
+“heretics” and the “infidels;” and these are—Comparative Mythology
+and Philology. When such eminent divines as the <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> James Freeman
+Clarke go so much out of their way to prove to their readers that
+“Critical Theology from the time of Origen and Jerome ... and the
+Controversial Theology during fifteen centuries, has not consisted in
+accepting on authority the opinions of other people,” but has shown,
+on the contrary, much “acute and comprehensive reasoning,” we can but
+regret that so much scholarship should have been wasted in attempting
+to prove that which a fair survey of the history of theology upsets at
+every step. In these “controversies” and critical treatment of the doctrines
+of the Church one can certainly find any amount of “acute reasoning,”
+but far more of a still acuter sophistry.</p>
+
+<p>Recently the mass of cumulative evidence has been re-inforced to an
+extent which leaves little, if any, room for further controversy. A conclusive
+opinion is furnished by too many scholars to doubt the fact that
+India was the <i lang="la">Alma-Mater</i>, not only of the civilization, arts, and sciences,
+but also of all the great religions of antiquity; Judaism, and hence
+Christianity, included. Herder places the cradle of humanity in India,
+and shows Moses as a clever and relatively <em>modern</em> compiler of the ancient
+Brahmanical traditions: “The river which encircles the country (India)
+is the sacred Ganges, which all Asia considers as the paradisaical river.
+There, also, is the biblical Gihon, which is none else but the Indus.
+The Arabs call it so unto this day, and the names of the countries watered
+by it are yet existing among the Hindus.” Jacolliot claims to have
+translated every ancient palm-leaf manuscript which he had the fortune
+of being allowed by the Brahmans of the pagodas to see. In one of his
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31">31</a></span>
+translations, we found passages which reveal to us the <em>undoubted origin
+of the keys</em> of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Peter, and account for the subsequent adoption of the
+symbol by their Holinesses, the Popes of Rome.</p>
+
+<p>He shows us, on the testimony of the <cite>Agrouchada Parikshai</cite>, which
+he freely translates as “the <cite>Book of Spirits</cite>” (Pitris), that centuries
+before our era the <em>initiates</em> of the temple chose a Superior Council, presided
+over by the Brahm-âtma or supreme chief of all these <em>Initiates</em>.
+That this pontificate, which could be exercised only by a Brahman who
+had reached the age of eighty
+ <span class="lock"> years;<a id="FNanchor_41" href="#Footnote_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a></span>
+ that the Brahm-âtma was sole
+guardian of the mystic formula, <i lang="fr">résumé</i> of every science, contained in the
+three mysterious letters,</p>
+
+<p class="center sansserif">
+<b>A</b><br>
+<br>
+<b>U</b><span class="ss" style="width:5em">&thinsp;</span><b>M</b><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent">which signify <em>creation</em>, <em>conservation</em>, and <em>transformation</em>. He alone
+could expound its meaning in the presence of the initiates of the third
+and supreme degree. Whomsoever among these initiates revealed to a
+profane a single one of the truths, even the smallest of the secrets entrusted
+to his care, was put to death. He who received the confidence
+had to share his fate.</p>
+
+<p>“Finally, to crown this able system,” says Jacolliot, “there existed a
+word still more superior to the mysterious monosyllable—A U M, and
+which rendered him who came into the possession of its key nearly the
+equal of Brahma himself. The Brahm-âtma alone possessed this key,
+and transmitted it in a sealed casket to his successor.</p>
+
+<p>“This unknown word, of which no human power could, even to-day,
+when the Brahmanical authority has been crushed under the Mongolian
+and European invasions, to-day, when each pagoda has its Brahm-âtma,<a id="FNanchor_42" href="#Footnote_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a>
+<em>force the disclosure</em>, was engraved in a golden triangle and preserved in
+a sanctuary of the temple of Asgartha, whose Brahm-âtma alone held the
+keys. He also bore upon his tiara <em>two crossed keys</em> supported by two
+kneeling Brahmans, symbol of the precious deposit of which he had the
+keeping.... This word and this triangle were engraved upon the tablet
+of the ring that this religious chief wore as one of the signs of his dignity;
+it was also framed in a golden sun on the altar, where every morning
+the Supreme Pontiff offered the sacrifice of the sarvameda, or sacrifice
+to all the forces of <span class="lock">nature.”<a id="FNanchor_43" href="#Footnote_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32">32</a></span>
+Is this clear enough? And will the Catholics still maintain that it
+was the Brahmans of 4,000 years ago who copied the ritual, symbols, and
+dress of the Roman Pontiffs? We would not feel in the least surprised.</p>
+
+<p>Without going very far back into antiquity for comparisons, if we only
+stop at the fourth and fifth centuries of our era, and contrast the so-called
+“heathenism” of the third Neo-platonic Eclectic School with the growing
+Christianity, the result may not be favorable to the latter. Even at
+that early period, when the new religion had hardly outlined its contradictory
+dogmas; when the champions of the bloodthirsty Cyril knew not
+themselves whether Mary was to become “the Mother of God,” or rank
+as a “demon” in company with Isis; when the memory of the meek and
+lowly Jesus still lingered lovingly in every Christian heart, and his words
+of mercy and charity vibrated still in the air, even then the Christians
+were outdoing the Pagans in every kind of ferocity and religious intolerance.</p>
+
+<p>And if we look still farther back, and seek for examples of true
+<em>Christism</em>, in ages when Buddhism had hardly superseded Brahmanism in
+India, and the name of Jesus was only to be pronounced three centuries
+later, what do we find? Which of the holy pillars of the Church has ever
+elevated himself to the level of religious tolerance and noble simplicity
+of character of some heathen? Compare, for instance, the Hindu
+Asoka, who lived 300 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, and the Carthaginian <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Augustine, who flourished
+three centuries after Christ. According to Max Müller, this is
+what is found engraved on the rocks of Girnar, Dhauli, and Kapurdigiri:</p>
+
+<p>“Piyadasi, the king beloved of the gods, desires that the ascetics <em>of
+all creeds</em> might reside in all places. All these ascetics profess alike the
+command which people should exercise over themselves, and the purity
+of the soul. <em>But people have different opinions and different inclinations.</em>”</p>
+
+<p>And here is what Augustine wrote after his baptism: “Wondrous
+depth of thy words! whose surface, behold! is before us, inviting to
+little ones; yet are they a wondrous depth, O my God, a wondrous
+depth! It is awful to look therein; yes ... an awfulness of honor,
+and a trembling of love. Thy enemies [read Pagans] thereof I <em>hate</em>
+vehemently; Oh, <em>that thou wouldst slay them</em> with thy two-edged sword,
+that they might no longer be enemies to it; for <em>so do I love to have them</em>
+<span class="lock"><em>slain</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_44" href="#Footnote_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Wonderful spirit of Christianity; and that from a Manichean converted
+to the religion of one who even on his cross prayed for his enemies!</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33">33</a></span>
+Who the enemies of the “Lord” were, according to the Christians, is
+not difficult to surmise; the few inside the Augustinian fold were His new
+children and favorites, who had supplanted in His affections the sons of
+Israel, His “chosen people.” The rest of mankind were His natural foes.
+The teeming multitudes of heathendom were proper food for the flames
+of hell; the handful within the Church communion, “heirs of salvation.”</p>
+
+<p>But if such a proscriptive policy was just, and its enforcement was
+“sweet savor” in the nostrils of the “Lord,” why not scorn also the
+Pagan rites and philosophy? Why draw so deep from the wells of wisdom,
+dug and filled up to brim by the same heathen? Or did the fathers, in
+their desire to imitate the chosen people whose time-worn shoes they
+were trying to fit upon their feet, contemplate the reënaction of the
+spoliation-scene of the <cite>Exodus</cite>? Did they propose, in fleeing from
+heathendom as the Jews did from Egypt, to carry off the valuables of its
+religious allegories, as the “chosen ones” did the gold and silver ornaments?</p>
+
+<p>It certainly does seem as if the events of the first centuries of Christianity
+were but the reflection of the images thrown upon the mirror of
+the future at the time of the Exodus. During the stormy days of Irenæus,
+the Platonic philosophy, with its mystical submersion into Deity, was not
+so obnoxious after all to the new doctrine as to prevent the Christians
+from helping themselves to its abstruse metaphysics in every way and
+manner. Allying themselves with the ascetical theurapeutæ—forefathers
+and models of the Christian monks and hermits, it was in Alexandria, let
+it be remembered, that they laid the first foundations of the purely Platonic
+trinitarian doctrine. It became the Plato-Philonean doctrine later,
+and such as we find it now. Plato considered the divine nature under a
+three-fold modification of the <em>First Cause</em>, the reason or <i>Logos</i>, and the
+soul or spirit of the universe. “The three archial or original principles,”
+says Gibbon,<a id="FNanchor_45" href="#Footnote_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a> “were represented in the Platonic system as three gods,
+united with each other by a mysterious and ineffable generation.” Blending
+this transcendental idea with the more hypostatic figure of the <i>Logos</i>
+of Philo, whose doctrine was that of the oldest Kabala, and who viewed
+the King Messiah, as the metatron, or “the angel of the Lord,” the
+<i lang="la">Legatus</i> descended in flesh, but not the <em>Ancient of Days</em>
+ <span class="lock"> Himself;<a id="FNanchor_46" href="#Footnote_46" class="fnanchor">[46]</a></span>
+ the
+Christians clothed with this mythical representation of the Mediator for
+the fallen race of Adam, Jesus, the son of Mary. Under this unexpected
+garb his personality was all but lost. In the modern Jesus of the Christian
+Church, we find the ideal of the imaginative Irenæus, not the adept
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34">34</a></span>
+of the Essenes, the obscure reformer from Galilee. We see him under
+the disfigured Plato-Philonean mask, not as the disciples heard him on
+the mount.</p>
+
+<p>So far then the heathen philosophy had helped them in the building
+of the principal dogma. But when the theurgists of the third Neo-platonic
+school, deprived of their ancient Mysteries, strove to blend the
+doctrines of Plato with those of Aristotle, and by combining the two
+philosophies added to their theosophy the primeval doctrines of the
+Oriental <cite>Kabala</cite>, then the Christians from rivals became persecutors.
+Once that the metaphysical allegories of Plato were being prepared to be
+discussed in public in the form of Grecian dialectics, all the elaborate
+system of the Christian trinity would be unravelled and the divine prestige
+completely upset. The eclectic school, reversing the order, had
+adopted the inductive method; and this method became its death-knell.
+Of all things on earth, logic and reasonable explanations were the most
+hateful to the new religion of mystery; for they threatened to unveil the
+whole ground-work of the trinitarian conception; to apprise the multitude
+of the doctrine of emanations, and thus destroy the unity of the
+whole. It could not be permitted, and it was not. History records the
+<em>Christ</em>-like means that were resorted to.</p>
+
+<p>The universal doctrine of emanations, adopted from time immemorial
+by the greatest schools which taught the kabalistic, Alexandrian, and
+Oriental philosophers, gives the key to that panic among the Christian
+fathers. That spirit of Jesuitism and clerical craft, which prompted
+Parkhurst, many centuries later, to suppress in his <cite>Hebrew Lexicon</cite> the
+true meaning of the first word of <cite>Genesis</cite>, originated in those days of
+war against the expiring Neo-platonic and eclectic school. The fathers
+had decided to pervert the meaning of the word
+ <span class="lock"> “<i>daimon</i>,”<a id="FNanchor_47" href="#Footnote_47" class="fnanchor">[47]</a></span>
+ and they
+dreaded above all to have the esoteric and true meaning of the word
+<i>Rasit</i> unveiled to the multitudes; for if once the true sense of this
+sentence, as well as that of the Hebrew word <i>asdt</i> (translated in the
+Septuagint “<i>angels</i>,” while it means
+ <span class="lock"> emanations),<a id="FNanchor_48" href="#Footnote_48" class="fnanchor">[48]</a></span>
+ were understood
+rightly, the mystery of the Christian trinity would have crumbled, carrying
+in its downfall the new religion into the same heap of ruins with the
+ancient Mysteries. This is the true reason why dialecticians, as well as
+Aristotle himself, the “prying philosopher,” were ever obnoxious to
+Christian theology. Even Luther, while on his work of reform, feeling
+the ground insecure under his feet, notwithstanding that the dogmas had
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35">35</a></span>
+been reduced by him to their simplest expression, gave full vent to his
+fear and hatred for Aristotle. The amount of abuse he heaped upon the
+memory of the great logician can only be equalled—never surpassed—by
+the Pope’s anathemas and invectives against the liberals of the Italian
+government. Compiled together, they might easily fill a copy of a new
+encyclopædia with models for monkish diatribes.</p>
+
+<p>Of course the Christian clergy can never get reconciled with a doctrine
+based on the application of strict logic to discursive reasoning.
+The number of those who have abandoned theology on this account has
+never been made known. They have asked questions and been forbidden
+to ask them; hence, separation, disgust, and often a despairing
+plunge into the abyss of atheism. The Orphean views of ether as chief
+<em>medium between</em> God and created matter were likewise denounced. The
+Orphic Æther recalled too vividly the <em>Archeus</em>, the Soul of the World,
+and the latter was in its metaphysical sense as closely related to the
+emanations, being the first manifestation—Sephira, or Divine Light.
+And when could the latter be more feared than at that critical moment?</p>
+
+<p>Origen, Clemens Alexandrinus, Chalcidius, Methodius, and Maimonides,
+on the authority of the <em>Targum</em> of Jerusalem, the orthodox and
+greatest authority of the Jews, held that the first two words in the book
+of <cite>Genesis</cite>—<span class="allsmcap">B-RASIT</span>, mean <i>Wisdom</i>, or the <i>Principle</i>. And that the
+idea of these words meaning “<em>in the beginning</em>” was never shared but
+by the profane, who were not allowed to penetrate any deeper into the
+esoteric sense of the sentence. Beausobre, and after him Godfrey Higgins,
+have demonstrated the fact. “All things,” says the <cite>Kabala</cite>, “are
+derived from one great Principle, and this principle is the <em>unknown</em> and
+<em>invisible</em> God. From Him a substantial power immediately proceeds,
+which is the <em>image of God</em>, and the source of all subsequent emanations.
+This second principle sends forth, by the <em>energy</em> (or <em>will</em> and <em>force</em>) of
+emanation, other natures, which are more or less perfect, according to
+their different degrees of distance, in the scale of emanation, from the
+First Source of existence, and which constitute different worlds, or orders
+of being, all united to the eternal power from which they proceed.
+<em>Matter is nothing more than the most remote effect of the emanative energy</em>
+of the Deity. The material world receives its form from the immediate
+agency of powers far beneath the First Source of Being<a id="FNanchor_49" href="#Footnote_49" class="fnanchor">[49]</a>.... Beausobre<a id="FNanchor_50" href="#Footnote_50" class="fnanchor">[50]</a>
+makes <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Augustine the Manichean say thus: ‘And if by <i>Rasit</i> we
+understand the <em>active Principle</em> of the creation, instead of its <em>beginning</em>,
+in such a case we will clearly perceive that Moses never meant to say
+<abbr title="History of Manichaeism - Beausobre"></abbr>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36">36</a></span>
+that heaven and earth were the first works of God. He only said that
+God created heaven and earth <em>through the Principle</em>, who is His Son. It
+is not the <em>time</em> he points to, but to the immediate author of the creation.’
+Angels, according to Augustine, were created <em>before</em> the firmament, and
+according to the esoteric interpretation, the heaven and earth were created
+after that, evolving from the <em>second</em> Principle or the Logos—the
+creative Deity. “The word <i>principle</i>,” says Beausobre, “does not
+mean that the heaven and earth were created before anything else, for,
+to begin with, the <em>angels</em> were created before that; but that God did
+everything through His Wisdom, which is His <i lang="la">Verbum</i>, and which the
+Christian <cite>Bible</cite> named the <i>Beginning</i>,” thus adopting the exoteric meaning
+of the word abandoned to the multitudes. The <cite>Kabala</cite>—the Oriental
+as well as the Jewish—shows that a number of <em>emanations</em> (the
+Jewish Sephiroth) issued from the <em>First</em> Principle, the chief of which
+was <em>Wisdom</em>. This Wisdom is the Logos of Philo, and Michael, the
+chief of the Gnostic Eons; it is the Ormazd of the Persians; <i>Minerva</i>,
+goddess of wisdom, of the Greeks, who emanated from the head of
+Jupiter; and the second Person of the Christian Trinity. The early
+Fathers of the Church had not much to exert their imagination; they
+found a ready-made doctrine that had existed in every theogony for thousands
+of years before the Christian era. Their trinity is but the trio of
+Sephiroth, the first three kabalistic <em>lights</em> of which Moses Nachmanides
+says, that “<em>they have never been seen by any one</em>; there is not any defect
+in them, nor any disunion.” The first eternal number is the Father, or
+the Chaldean primeval, invisible, and incomprehensible <em>chaos</em>, out of
+which proceeded the <em>Intelligible</em> one. The Egyptian Phtah, or “the
+<i>Principle of Light</i>—not the light itself, and the Principle of Life,
+though himself <em>no</em> life.” The <em>Wisdom</em> by which the Father created the
+heavens is the <em>Son</em>, or the kabalistic androgynous Adam Kadmon.
+The Son is at once the male <em>Ra</em>, or Light of Wisdom, Prudence or <em>Intelligence</em>,
+Sephira, the female part of Himself; while from this dual being
+proceeds the third emanation, the Binah or Reason, the second Intelligence—the
+Holy Ghost of the Christians. Therefore, strictly speaking,
+there is a <span class="smcap">Tetraktis</span> or quaternary, consisting of the Unintelligible
+First monad, and its triple emanation, which properly constitute our
+Trinity.</p>
+
+<p>How then avoid perceiving at once, that had not the Christians purposely
+disfigured in their interpretation and translation the Mosaic <cite>Genesis</cite>
+to fit their own views, their religion, with its present dogmas, would have
+been impossible? The word Rasit, once taught in its new sense of the
+<em>Principle</em> and not the <em>Beginning</em>, and the anathematized doctrine of
+emanations accepted, the position of the second trinitarian personage
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37">37</a></span>
+becomes untenable. For, if the angels are the <em>first</em> divine emanations
+from the Divine Substance, and were in existence <em>before</em> the Second
+Principle, then the anthropomorphized <em>Son</em> is at best an emanation like
+themselves, and cannot be God <em>hypostatically</em> any more than our visible
+works are ourselves. That these metaphysical subtleties never entered
+into the head of the honest-minded, sincere Paul, is evident; as it is furthermore
+evident, that like all learned Jews he was well acquainted with
+the doctrine of emanations and never thought of corrupting it. How
+can any one imagine that Paul identified the <em>Son</em> with the <em>Father</em>, when
+he tells us that God made Jesus “a <em>little lower</em> than the angels”
+(<cite>Hebrews</cite> <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 9), and a <em>little higher</em> than Moses! “For this <span class="allsmcap">MAN</span> was
+counted worthy of more glory than Moses” (<cite>Hebrews</cite> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 3). Of whatever,
+or how many forgeries, interlined later in the <cite>Acts</cite>, the Fathers are
+guilty we know not; but that Paul never considered Christ more than
+a man “full of the Spirit of God” is but too evident: “In the <em>arche</em>
+was the <i>Logos</i>, and the Logos was adnate to the Theos.”</p>
+
+<p><em>Wisdom</em>, the first emanation of En-Soph; the Protogonos, the Hypostasis;
+the Adam Kadmon of the kabalist, the Brahma of the Hindu;
+the Logos of Plato, and the “<em>Beginning</em>” of
+<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John—is the Rasit—ראשית,
+of the <cite>Book of Genesis</cite>. If rightly interpreted it overturns, as we
+have remarked, the whole elaborate system of Christian theology, for
+it proves that behind the <em>creative</em> Deity, there was a
+<span class="allsmcap">HIGHER</span> god; a
+planner, an architect; and that the former was but His executive agent—a
+simple <span class="allsmcap">POWER</span>!</p>
+
+<p>They persecuted the Gnostics, murdered the philosophers, and burned
+the kabalists and the masons; and when the day of the great reckoning
+arrives, and the light shines in darkness, what will they have to offer in
+the place of the departed, expired religion? What will they answer,
+these pretended monotheists, these worshippers and <em>pseudo</em>-servants of
+the one living God, to their Creator? How will they account for this
+long persecution of them who were the true followers of the grand
+Megalistor, the supreme great master of the Rosicrucians, the <span class="allsmcap">FIRST</span>
+of masons. “For he is the Builder and Architect of the Temple of the
+universe; He is the <i lang="la">Verbum Sapienti</i>.”<a id="FNanchor_51" href="#Footnote_51" class="fnanchor">[51]</a></p>
+
+<p>“Every one knows,” wrote the great Manichean of the third century,
+Fauste, “that the Evangeliums were written neither by Jesus Christ,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38">38</a></span>
+nor his apostles, but long after their time by some unknown persons,
+who, judging well that they would hardly be believed when telling of
+things they had not seen themselves, headed their narratives with the
+names of the apostles or of disciples contemporaneous with the latter.”</p>
+
+<p>Commenting upon the subject, A. Franck, the learned Hebrew
+scholar of the Institute and translator of the <cite>Kabala</cite>, expresses the same
+idea. “Are we not authorized,” he asks, “to view the <cite>Kabala</cite> as a
+precious remnant of religious philosophy of the Orient, which, transported
+into Alexandria, got mixed to the doctrine of Plato, and under the
+usurped name of Dionysius the Areopagite, bishop of Athens, converted
+and consecrated by <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Paul, was thus enabled to penetrate into the
+mysticism of the mediæval <span class="lock">ages?”<a id="FNanchor_52" href="#Footnote_52" class="fnanchor">[52]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Says Jacolliot: “What is then this religious philosophy of the Orient,
+which has penetrated into the mystic symbolism of Christianity? We
+answer: This philosophy, the traces of which we find among the Magians,
+the Chaldeans, the Egyptians, the Hebrew kabalists and the Christians,
+is none other than that of the Hindu Brahmans, the sectarians of
+the <em>pitris</em>, or the spirits of the invisible worlds which surround
+ <span class="lock">us.”<a id="FNanchor_53" href="#Footnote_53" class="fnanchor">[53]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But if the Gnostics were destroyed, the <cite>Gnosis</cite>, based on the secret
+science of sciences, still lives. It is the earth which helps the woman,
+and which is destined to open her mouth to swallow up mediæval Christianity,
+the usurper and assassin of the great master’s doctrine. The
+ancient <cite>Kabala</cite>, the Gnosis, or traditional <em>secret</em> knowledge, was never
+without its representatives in any age or country. The trinities of initiates,
+whether passed into history or concealed under the impenetrable veil of
+mystery, are preserved and impressed throughout the ages. They are
+known as Moses, Aholiab, and Bezaleel, the son of Uri, the son of Hur,
+as Plato, Philo, and Pythagoras, etc. At the Transfiguration we see them
+as Jesus, Moses, and Elias, the three Trismegisti; and three kabalists,
+Peter, James, and John—whose <em>revelation</em> is the key to all wisdom. We
+found them in the twilight of Jewish history as Zoroaster, Abraham, and
+Terah, and later as Henoch, Ezekiel, and Daniel.</p>
+
+<p>Who, of those who ever studied the ancient philosophies, who understand
+intuitionally the grandeur of their conceptions, the boundless sublimity
+of their views of the Unknown Deity, can hesitate for a moment to
+give the preference to their doctrines over the incomprehensible dogmatic
+and contradictory theology of the hundreds of Christian sects?
+Who that ever read Plato and fathomed his Το Ὀν, “<cite>whom no person has
+seen except the Son</cite>,” can doubt that Jesus was a disciple of the same
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39">39</a></span>
+secret doctrine which had instructed the great philosopher? For, as we
+have shown before now, Plato never claimed to be the inventor of all
+that he wrote, but gave credit for it to Pythagoras, who, in his turn,
+pointed to the remote East as the source whence he derived his information
+and his philosophy. Colebrooke shows that Plato confesses it in his
+epistles, and says that he has taken his teachings from ancient and sacred
+ <span class="lock">doctrines!<a id="FNanchor_54" href="#Footnote_54" class="fnanchor">[54]</a></span>
+ Moreover, it is undeniable that the theologies of all the
+great nations dovetail together and show that each is a part of “one
+stupendous whole.” Like the rest of the initiates we see Plato taking
+great pains to conceal the true meaning of his allegories. Every time
+the subject touches the greater secrets of the Oriental <cite>Kabala</cite>, secret of
+the true cosmogony of the universe and of the <em>ideal</em>, preëxisting world,
+Plato shrouds his philosophy in the profoundest darkness. His <cite>Timæus</cite>
+is so confused that no one but an <em>initiate</em> can understand the secret
+meaning. And Mosheim thinks that Philo has filled his works with passages
+directly contradicting each other for the sole purpose of concealing
+the true doctrine. For once we see a critic on the right track.</p>
+
+<p>And this very trinitarian idea, as well as the so bitterly denounced
+doctrine of emanations, whence their remotest origin? The answer is
+easy, and every proof is now at hand. In the sublime and profoundest
+of all philosophies, that of the universal “Wisdom-Religion,” the first
+traces of which, historical research now finds in the old pre-Vedic
+religion of India. As the much-abused Jacolliot well remarks, “It is not
+in the religious works of antiquity, such as the <cite>Vedas</cite>, the <cite>Zend Avesta</cite>,
+the <cite>Bible</cite>, that we have to search for the exact expression of the ennobling
+and sublime beliefs of those
+ <span class="lock">epochs.”<a id="FNanchor_55" href="#Footnote_55" class="fnanchor">[55]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“The holy primitive syllable, composed of the three letters
+A—U—M., in which is contained the Vedic Trimurti (Trinity), must
+be kept secret, like another triple Veda,” says Manu, in book <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr>, sloka
+265.</p>
+
+<p>Swayambhouva is the unrevealed Deity; it is the Being existent
+through and of itself; he is the central and immortal germ of all that
+exists in the universe. Three trinities emanate and are confounded in
+him, forming a Supreme <em>unity</em>. These trinities, or the triple <em>Trimurti</em>,
+are: the Nara, Nari, and Viradyi—the <em>initial</em> triad; the Agni, Vaya, and
+Sourya—the <em>manifested</em> triad; Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, the <em>creative</em> triad.
+Each of these triads becomes less metaphysical and more adapted to
+the vulgar intelligence as it descends. Thus the last becomes but the
+symbol in its concrete expression; the necessarianism of a purely metaphysical
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40">40</a></span>
+conception. Together with Swayambhouva, they are the ten
+<em>Sephiroth</em> of the Hebrew kabalists, the ten Hindu Pragâpatis—the
+En-Soph of the former, answering to the great <em>Unknown</em>, expressed by
+the mystic A U M of the latter.</p>
+
+<p>Says Franck, the translator of the <cite>Kabala</cite>:</p>
+
+<p>“The ten Sephiroth are divided into <em>three classes</em>, each of them
+presenting to us the divinity <em>under a different aspect</em>, the whole still
+remaining an <em>indivisible Trinity</em>.</p>
+
+<p>“The first three Sephiroth are purely intellectual in metaphysics,
+they express the absolute identity of existence and thought, and form
+what the modern kabalists called the intelligible world—which is the
+first manifestation of God.</p>
+
+<p>“The three that follow, make us conceive God in one of their
+aspects, as the identity of goodness and wisdom; in the other they show
+to us, in the Supreme good, the origin of beauty and magnificence (in
+the creation). Therefore, they are named the <em>virtues</em>, or the <em>sensible
+world</em>.</p>
+
+<p>“Finally, we learn, by the last three Sephiroth, that the Universal
+Providence, that the Supreme artist is also <em>absolute Force</em>, the all-powerful
+cause, and that, at the same time, this cause <em>is the generative
+element of all that is</em>. It is these last Sephiroth that constitute the
+<em>natural world</em>, or nature in its essence and in its <em>active</em> principle,
+<i lang="la">Natura naturans.</i>”<a id="FNanchor_56" href="#Footnote_56" class="fnanchor">[56]</a></p>
+
+<p>This kabalistic conception is thus proved identical with that of the
+Hindu philosophy. Whoever reads Plato and his <cite>Dialogue</cite> Timæus,
+will find these ideas as faithfully re-echoed by the Greek philosopher.
+Moreover, the injunction of secrecy was as strict with the kabalists, as
+with the initiates of the Adyta and the Hindu Yogis.</p>
+
+<p>“Close thy mouth, lest thou shouldst speak of <em>this</em> (the mystery),
+and thy heart, lest thou shouldst think aloud; and if thy heart has escaped
+thee, bring it back to its place, for such is the object of our alliance”
+(<cite>Sepher Jezireh</cite>, <cite>Book of Creation</cite>).</p>
+
+<p>“This is a secret which gives death: close thy mouth lest thou
+shouldst reveal to the vulgar; compress thy brain lest something should
+escape from it and fall outside” (<cite>Agrouchada-Parikshai</cite>).</p>
+
+<p>Truly the fate of many a future generation hung on a gossamer thread,
+in the days of the third and fourth centuries. Had not the Emperor
+sent in 389 to Alexandria a rescript—which was forced from him by the
+Christians—for the destruction of every idol, our own century would
+never have had a Christian mythological Pantheon of its own. Never
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41">41</a></span>
+did the Neo-platonic school reach such a height of philosophy as when
+nearest its end. Uniting the mystic theosophy of old Egypt with the
+refined philosophy of the Greeks; nearer to the ancient Mysteries of
+Thebes and Memphis than they had been for centuries; versed in the
+science of soothsaying and divination, as in the art of the Therapeutists;
+friendly with the acutest men of the Jewish nation, who were deeply
+imbued with the Zoroastrian ideas, the Neo-platonists tended to amalgamate
+the old wisdom of the Oriental <cite>Kabala</cite> with the more refined
+conceptions of the Occidental Theosophists. Notwithstanding the
+treason of the Christians, who saw fit, for political reasons, after the days
+of Constantine, to repudiate their tutors, the influence of the new
+Platonic philosophy is conspicuous in the subsequent adoption of
+dogmas, the origin of which can be traced but too easily to that remarkable
+school. Though mutilated and disfigured, they still preserve a
+strong family likeness, which nothing can obliterate.</p>
+
+<p>But, if the knowledge of the occult powers of nature opens the
+spiritual sight of man, enlarges his intellectual faculties, and leads him
+unerringly to a profounder veneration for the Creator, on the other hand
+ignorance, dogmatic narrow-mindedness, and a childish fear of looking to
+the bottom of things, invariably leads to fetish-worship and superstition.</p>
+
+<p>When Cyril, the Bishop of Alexandria, had openly embraced the
+cause of Isis, the Egyptian goddess, and had anthropomorphized her into
+Mary, the mother of God; and the trinitarian controversy had taken
+place; from that moment the Egyptian doctrine of the emanation of the
+creative God out of Emepht began to be tortured in a thousand ways,
+until the Councils had agreed upon the adoption of it as it now stands—the
+disfigured Ternary of the kabalistic Solomon and Philo! But as
+its origin was yet too evident, the <em>Word</em> was no longer called the
+“Heavenly man,” the <em>primal</em> Adam Kadmon, but became the Logos—Christ,
+and was made as old as the “Ancient of the Ancient,” his
+father. The <em>concealed</em> WISDOM became identical with its emanation,
+the <span class="smcap">Divine Thought</span>, and made to be regarded coëqual and coëternal
+with its first manifestation.</p>
+
+<p>If we now stop to consider another of the fundamental dogmas of
+Christianity, the doctrine of atonement, we may trace it as easily back to
+heathendom. This corner-stone of a Church which had believed herself
+built on a firm rock for long centuries, is now excavated by science and
+proved to come from the Gnostics. Professor Draper shows it as hardly
+known in the days of Tertullian, and as having “<em>originated</em> among the
+Gnostic
+ <span class="lock"> heretics.”<a id="FNanchor_57" href="#Footnote_57" class="fnanchor">[57]</a></span>
+ We will not permit ourselves to contradict such a
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42">42</a></span>
+learned authority, farther than to state that it <em>originated</em> among them
+no more than their “anointed” Christos and Sophia. The former
+they modelled on the original of the “King Messiah,” the male principle
+of wisdom, and the latter on the third Sephiroth, from the Chaldean
+<cite>Kabala</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_58" href="#Footnote_58" class="fnanchor">[58]</a>
+ and even from the Hindu Brahma and Sara-âsvati,<a id="FNanchor_59" href="#Footnote_59" class="fnanchor">[59]</a>
+    and the
+Pagan Dionysus and Demeter. And here we are on firm ground, if it
+were only because it is now proved that the <cite>New Testament</cite> never
+appeared in its complete form, such as we find it now, till 300 years
+after the period of apostles,<a id="FNanchor_60" href="#Footnote_60" class="fnanchor">[60]</a>
+ and the <cite>Sohar</cite> and other kabalistic books
+are found to belong to the first century before our era, if not to be far
+older still.</p>
+
+<p>The Gnostics entertained many of the Essenean ideas; and the
+Essenes had their “greater” and “minor” Mysteries at least two centuries
+before our era. They were the <i>Isarim</i> or <i>Initiates</i>, the descendants
+of the Egyptian hierophants, in whose country they had been settled for
+several centuries before they were converted to Buddhistic monasticism by
+the missionaries of King Asoka, and amalgamated later with the earliest
+Christians; and they existed, probably, before the old Egyptian temples
+were desecrated and ruined in the incessant invasions of Persians, Greeks,
+and other conquering hordes. The hierophants had their <em>atonement</em>
+enacted in the Mystery of Initiation ages before the Gnostics, or even
+the Essenes, had appeared. It was known among hierophants as the <span class="smcap">Baptism
+of Blood</span>, and was considered not as an atonement for the “fall of
+man” in Eden, but simply as an expiation for the past, present, and future
+sins of ignorant but nevertheless polluted mankind. The hierophant
+had the option of either offering his pure and sinless life as a sacrifice for
+his race to the gods whom he hoped to rejoin, or an animal victim. The
+former depended entirely on their own will. At the last moment of the
+solemn “new birth,” the initiator passed “the word” to the initiated, and
+immediately after that the latter had a weapon placed in his right hand,
+and was ordered <em>to</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>strike</em>.<a id="FNanchor_61" href="#Footnote_61" class="fnanchor">[61]</a></span>
+ This is the true origin of the Christian dogma
+of atonement.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43">43</a></span>
+Verily the “Christs” of the pre-Christian ages were many. But they
+died unknown to the world, and disappeared as silently and as mysteriously
+from the sight of man as Moses from the top of Pisgah, the mountain
+of Nebo (oracular wisdom), after he had laid his hands upon Joshua,
+who thus became “full of the spirit of wisdom” (<i>i.e.</i>, <em>initiated</em>).</p>
+
+<p>Nor does the Mystery of the Eucharist pertain to Christians alone.
+Godfrey Higgins proves that it was instituted many hundreds of years
+before the “Paschal Supper,” and says that “the sacrifice of bread and
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44">44</a></span>
+wine was common to many ancient
+ <span class="lock">nations.”<a id="FNanchor_62" href="#Footnote_62" class="fnanchor">[62]</a></span>
+ Cicero mentions it in his
+works, and wonders at the strangeness of the rite. There had been an
+esoteric meaning attached to it from the first establishment of the Mysteries,
+and the Eucharistia is one of the oldest rites of antiquity. With
+the hierophants it had nearly the same significance as with the Christians.
+Ceres was <em>bread</em>, and Bacchus was <em>wine</em>; the former meaning regeneration
+of life from the seed, and the latter—the grape—the emblem
+of wisdom and knowledge; the accumulation of the spirit of things, and
+the fermentation and subsequent strength of that esoteric knowledge
+being justly symbolized by wine. The mystery related to the drama of
+Eden; it is said to have been first taught by Janus, who was also the first
+to introduce in the temples the sacrifices of “bread” and “wine” in commemoration
+of the “fall into generation” as the symbol of the “seed.”
+“I am the vine, and my Father is the husbandman,” says Jesus, alluding
+to the secret knowledge that could be imparted by him. “I will drink
+no more of the fruit of the vine until that day that I drink it new in the
+kingdom of God.”</p>
+
+<p>The festival of the Eleusinian Mysteries began in the month of Boëdromion,
+which corresponds with the month of September, the time of
+grape-gathering, and lasted from the 15th to the
+ <abbr title="twenty-second">22d</abbr> of the month, <em>seven</em>
+days.<a id="FNanchor_63" href="#Footnote_63" class="fnanchor">[63]</a>
+ The Hebrew festival of the Feast of Tabernacles began on the
+15th and ended on the <abbr title="twenty-second">22d</abbr> of the
+ month of Ethanim, which Dunlap
+shows as derived from Adonim, Adonia, Attenim,
+ <span class="lock">Ethanim;<a id="FNanchor_64" href="#Footnote_64" class="fnanchor">[64]</a></span>
+ and this
+feast is named in <cite>Exodus</cite> (<abbr title="twenty-three">xxiii.</abbr> 16)
+ the feast of <em>ingatherings</em>. “All the
+men of Israel assembled unto King Solomon at the feast in the month
+Ethanim, which is the <span class="lock"><em>seventh</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_65" href="#Footnote_65" class="fnanchor">[65]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Plutarch thinks the feast of the booths to be the Bacchic rites, not
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45">45</a></span>
+the Eleusinian. Thus “Bacchus was directly called upon,” he says.
+The <i>Sabazian</i> worship was <i>Sabbatic</i>; the names Evius, or Hevius, and
+Luaios are identical with <i>Hivite</i> and <i>Levite</i>. The French name Louis
+is the Hebrew <i>Levi</i>; Iacchus again is Iao or Jehovah; and Baal or Adon,
+like Bacchus, was a phallic god. “Who shall ascend into the hill (the
+high place) of the Lord?” asks the holy king David, “who shall stand in
+the place of his <i>Kadushu</i> קדשו”? (<cite>Psalms</cite> <abbr title="twenty-four">xxiv.</abbr> 3). Kadesh may mean in
+one sense to <i>devote, hallow, sanctify</i>, and even to initiate or to set apart;
+but it also means the ministers of lascivious rites (the Venus-worship)
+and the true interpretation of the word Kadesh is bluntly rendered in
+<cite>Deuteronomy</cite> <abbr title="twenty-three">xxiii</abbr>. 17; <cite>Hosea</cite> <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 14; and <cite>Genesis</cite> <abbr title="thirty-eight">xxxviii.</abbr>, from verses
+15 to 22. The “holy” Kadeshuth of the <cite>Bible</cite> were identical as to the
+duties of their office with the Nautch-girls of the later Hindu pagodas.
+The Hebrew <i>Kadeshim</i> or galli lived “by the house of the Lord, where
+the women wove hangings for the grove,” or bust of Venus-Astartè, says
+verse the seventh in the twenty-third chapter of 2 Kings.</p>
+
+<p>The dance performed by David round the ark was the “circle-dance”
+said to have been prescribed by the Amazons for the Mysteries. Such
+was the dance of the daughters of Shiloh (<cite>Judges</cite> <abbr title="twenty-one">xxi.</abbr> 21, 23 <i>et passim</i>),
+and the leaping of the prophets of Baal (<cite>1 Kings</cite> <abbr title="eighteen">xviii.</abbr> 26). It was simply
+a characteristic of the Sabean worship, for it denoted the motion of the
+planets round the sun. That the dance was a Bacchic frenzy is apparent.
+Sistra were used on the occasion, and the taunt of Michael and the
+king’s reply are very expressive. “The king of Israel uncovered himself
+before his maid-servants as one of the <em>vain</em> (or debauched) fellows
+shamelessly uncovereth himself.” And he retorts: “I will play (act
+wantonly) before יהוה, and I will be yet more vile than this, and I will
+be base in my own sight.” When we remember that David had sojourned
+among the Tyrians and Philistines, where their rites were common;
+and that indeed he had conquered that land away from the house
+of Saul, by the aid of mercenaries from their country, the countenancing
+and even, perhaps, the introduction of such a Pagan-like worship by the
+weak “psalmist” seems very natural. David knew nothing of Moses, it
+seems, and if he introduced the Jehovah-worship it was not in its monotheistic
+character, but simply as that of one of the many gods of the
+neighboring nations—a tutelary deity to whom he had given the preference,
+and chosen among “all other gods.”</p>
+
+<p>Following the Christian dogmas seriatim, if we concentrate our attention
+upon one which provoked the fiercest battles until its recognition,
+that of the Trinity, what do we find? We meet it, as we have shown,
+northeast of the Indus; and tracing it to Asia Minor and Europe, recognize
+it among every people who had anything like an established religion.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46">46</a></span>
+It was taught in the oldest Chaldean, Egyptian, and Mithraïtic
+schools. The Chaldean Sun-god, Mithra, was called “Triple,” and the
+trinitarian idea of the Chaldeans was a doctrine of the Akkadians, who,
+themselves, belonged to a race which was the first to conceive a metaphysical
+trinity. The Chaldeans are a tribe of the Akkadians, according
+to Rawlinson, who lived in Babylonia from the earliest times. They were
+Turanians, according to others, and instructed the Babylonians into the
+first notions of religion. But these same Akkadians, who were they?
+Those scientists who would ascribe to them a Turanian origin, make
+of them the inventors of the cuneiform characters; others call them Sumerians;
+others again, respectively, make their language, of which (for
+very good reasons) no traces whatever remain—Kasdean, Chaldaic,
+Proto-Chaldean, Kasdo-Scythic, and so on. The only tradition worthy
+of credence is that these Akkadians instructed the Babylonians in the
+Mysteries, and taught them the sacerdotal or <em>Mystery</em>-language. These
+Akkadians were then simply a tribe of the Hindu-Brahmans, now called
+Aryans—their vernacular language, the
+ <span class="lock"> Sanscrit<a id="FNanchor_66" href="#Footnote_66" class="fnanchor">[66]</a></span>
+ of the Vedas; and the
+sacred or Mystery-language, that which, even in our own age, is used by
+the Hindu fakirs and initiated Brahmans in their magical evocations.<a id="FNanchor_67" href="#Footnote_67" class="fnanchor">[67]</a>
+It has been, from time immemorial, and still is employed by the initiates
+of all countries, and the Thibetan lamas claim that it is in this tongue
+that appear the mysterious characters on the leaves and bark of the
+sacred Koumboum.</p>
+
+<p>Jacolliot, who took such pains to penetrate the mysteries of the
+Brahmanical initiation in translating and commenting upon the <cite>Agrouchada-Parikshai</cite>,
+confesses the following:</p>
+
+<p>“It is pretended also, without our being able to verify the assertion,
+that the magical evocations were pronounced in a particular language,
+and that it was forbidden, under pain of death, to translate them into
+vulgar dialects. The rare expressions that we have been able to catch
+like—<i>L’rhom</i>, <i>h’hom</i>, <i>sh’hrum</i>, <i>sho’rhim</i>, are in fact most curious, and do
+not seem to belong to any known <span class="lock">idiom.”<a id="FNanchor_68" href="#Footnote_68" class="fnanchor">[68]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Those who have seen a fakir or a lama reciting his mantras and conjurations,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47">47</a></span>
+know that he never pronounces the words audibly when preparing
+for a phenomenon. His lips move, and none will ever hear the
+terrible formula pronounced, except in the interior of the temples, and
+then in a cautious whisper. This, then, was the language now respectively
+baptized by every scientist, and, according to his imaginative and
+philological propensities, Kasdeo-Semitic, Scythic, Proto-Chaldean, and
+the like.</p>
+
+<p>Scarcely two of even the most learned Sanscrit philologists are agreed
+as to the true interpretation of Vedic words. Let one put forth an essay,
+a lecture, a treatise, a translation, a dictionary, and straightway all the
+others fall to quarrelling with each other and with him as to his sins of
+omission and commission. Professor Whitney, greatest of American
+Orientalists, says that Professor Müller’s notes on the <cite>Rig Veda Sânhita</cite>
+“are far from showing that sound and thoughtful judgment, that moderation
+and economy which are among the most precious qualities of an
+exegete.” Professor Müller angrily retorts upon his critics that “not
+only is the joy embittered which is the inherent reward of all <i lang="la">bona fide</i>
+work, but selfishness, malignity, aye, <em>even untruthfulness</em>, gain the upper
+hand, and the healthy growth of science is stunted.” He differs “in
+many cases from the explanations of Vedic words given by Professor
+Roth” in his <cite>Sanscrit Dictionary</cite>, and Professor Whitney shampooes
+both their heads by saying that there are, unquestionably, words and
+phrases “as to which both alike will hereafter be set right.”</p>
+
+<p>In volume <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> of his <cite>Chips</cite>,
+ Professor Müller stigmatizes all the <cite>Vedas</cite>
+except the <cite>Rik</cite>, the <cite>Atharva-Veda</cite> included, as “theological twaddle,”
+while Professor Whitney regards the latter as “the most comprehensive
+and valuable of the four collections, next after the <cite>Rik</cite>.” To return to
+the case of Jacolliot. Professor Whitney brands him as a “bungler
+and a humbug,” and, as we remarked above, this is the very general
+verdict. But when the <cite lang="fr">Bible dans l’Inde</cite> appeared, the Société Académique
+de Saint Quentin requested M. Textor de Ravisi, a learned Indianist,
+ten years Governor of Karikal, India, to report upon its merits.
+He was an ardent Catholic, and bitterly opposed Jacolliot’s conclusions
+where they discredited the Mosaic and Catholic revelations; but he was
+forced to say: “Written with good faith, in an easy, vigorous, and passionate
+style, of an easy and varied argumentation, the work of M. Jacolliot
+is of absorbing interest ... a learned work on known facts and
+with familiar arguments.”</p>
+
+<p>Enough. Let Jacolliot have the benefit of the doubt when such
+very imposing authorities are doing their best to show up each other as
+incompetents and literary journeymen. We quite agree with Professor
+Whitney that “the truism, that [for European critics?] it is far easier to
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48">48</a></span>
+pull to pieces than to build up, is nowhere truer than in matters affecting
+the archæology and history of <span class="lock">India.”<a id="FNanchor_69" href="#Footnote_69" class="fnanchor">[69]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Babylonia happened to be situated on the way of the great stream of
+the earliest Hindu emigration, and the Babylonians were one of the first
+peoples benefited
+ <span class="lock"> thereby.<a id="FNanchor_70" href="#Footnote_70" class="fnanchor">[70]</a></span>
+ These Khaldi were the worshippers of the
+Moon-god, Deus Lunus, from which fact we may infer that the Akkadians—if
+such must be their name—belonged to the race of the Kings of the
+Moon, whom tradition shows as having reigned in Pruyay—now Allahabad.
+With them the trinity of Deus Lunus was manifested in the three
+lunar phases, completing the quaternary with the fourth, and typifying
+the death of the Moon-god in its gradual waning and final disappearance.
+This death was allegorized by them, and attributed to the triumph of the
+genius of evil over the light-giving deity; as the later nations allegorized
+the death of their Sun-gods, Osiris and Apollo, at the hands of Typhon
+and the great Dragon Python, when the sun entered the winter solstice.
+Babel, Arach, and Akkad are names of the sun. The <cite>Zoroastrian
+Oracles</cite> are full and explicit upon the subject of the Divine Triad. “A
+triad of Deity shines forth throughout the whole world, of which a Monad
+is the head,” admits the Reverend Dr. Maurice.</p>
+
+<p>“For from this Triad, in the bosoms, are all things governed,” says
+a Chaldean oracle. The Phos, Pur, and Phlox, of
+ <span class="lock"> Sanchoniathon,<a id="FNanchor_71" href="#Footnote_71" class="fnanchor">[71]</a></span>
+ are
+Light, Fire, and Flame, three manifestations of the Sun who is <em>one</em>.
+Bel-Saturn, Jupiter-Bel, and Bel or Baal-Chom are the Chaldean trinity;<a id="FNanchor_72" href="#Footnote_72" class="fnanchor">[72]</a>
+The Babylonian Bel was regarded in the Triune aspect of Belitan,
+Zeus-Belus (the mediator) and Baal-Chom who is Apollo Chomæus.
+This was the Triune aspect of the ‘Highest God,’ who is, according to
+Berosus, either El (the Hebrew), Bel, Belitan, Mithra, or Zervana, and
+has the name πατηρ, “the Father.”<a id="FNanchor_73" href="#Footnote_73" class="fnanchor">[73]</a>
+The Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva,<a id="FNanchor_74" href="#Footnote_74" class="fnanchor">[74]</a>
+corresponding to Power, Wisdom, and Justice, which answer in their turn
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49">49</a></span>
+to Spirit, Matter, Time, and the Past, Present, and Future, can be found
+in the temple of Gharipuri; thousands of dogmatic Brahmans worship
+these attributes of the Vedic Deity, while the severe monks and nuns
+of Buddhistic Thibet recognize but the sacred trinity of the three cardinal
+virtues: <em>Poverty</em>, <em>Chastity</em>, and <em>Obedience</em>, professed by the Christians,
+practiced by the Buddhists and some Hindus alone.</p>
+
+<p>The Persian triplicate Deity also consists of three persons, Ormazd,
+Mithra, and Ahriman. “That is that principle,” says Porphyry,<a id="FNanchor_75" href="#Footnote_75" class="fnanchor">[75]</a> “which
+the author of the <cite>Chaldaic Summary</cite> saith, ‘<cite>They conceive there is one
+principle of all things, and declare that is one and good.</cite>’” The Chinese
+idol Sanpao, consists of three equal in all
+ <span class="lock"> respects;<a id="FNanchor_76" href="#Footnote_76" class="fnanchor">[76]</a></span>
+ and the Peruvians
+“supposed their Tanga-tanga to be one in three, and three in one,” says
+ <span class="lock">Faber.<a id="FNanchor_77" href="#Footnote_77" class="fnanchor">[77]</a></span>
+ The Egyptians have their Emepht, Eicton, and Phta; and the
+triple god seated on the Lotos can be seen in the <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Petersburg Museum,
+on a medal of the Northern Tartars.</p>
+
+<p>Among the Church dogmas which have most seriously suffered of
+late at the hands of the Orientalists, the last in question stands conspicuous.
+The reputation of each of the three personages of the anthropomorphic
+godhead as an original revelation to the Christians
+through Divine will, has been badly compromised by inquiry into its
+predecessors and origin. Orientalists have published more about the
+similarity between Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Christianity than was
+strictly agreeable to the Vatican. Draper’s assertion that “Paganism
+was modified by Christianity, Christianity by
+ <span class="lock">Paganism,”<a id="FNanchor_78" href="#Footnote_78" class="fnanchor">[78]</a></span>
+ is being daily
+verified. “Olympus was restored but the divinities passed under other
+names,” he says, treating of the Constantine period. “The more powerful
+provinces insisted on the adoption of their time-honored conceptions.
+Views of the trinity in accordance with the Egyptian traditions
+were established. Not only was the adoration of Isis under a new name
+restored, but even her image, standing on the crescent moon, reappeared.
+The well-known effigy of that goddess with the infant Horus in her arms
+has descended to our days, in the beautiful artistic creations of the
+Madonna and child.”</p>
+
+<p>But a still earlier origin than the Egyptian and Chaldean can be
+assigned to the Virgin “Mother of God,” Queen of Heaven. Though
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50">50</a></span>
+Isis is also by right the Queen of Heaven, and is generally represented
+carrying in her hand the Crux Ansata composed of the mundane cross,
+and of the Stauros of the Gnostics, she is a great deal younger than the
+celestial virgin, Neith. In one of the tombs of the Pharaohs—Rhameses,
+in the valley of Biban-el-Molouk, in Thebes, Champollion, Junior,
+discovered a picture, according to his opinion the most ancient ever yet
+found. It represents the heavens symbolized by the figure of a woman
+bedecked with stars. The birth of the Sun is figured by the form of a
+little child, issuing from the bosom of its “Divine Mother.”</p>
+
+<p>In the <cite>Book of Hermes</cite>, “Pimander” is enunciated in distinct and unequivocal
+sentences, the whole trinitarian dogma accepted by the Christians.
+“The light is me,” says Pimander, the <span class="allsmcap">DIVINE THOUGHT</span>. “I
+am the <i>nous</i> or intelligence, and I am thy god, and I am far older than
+the human principle which escapes from the shadow. I am the germ of
+thought, the resplendent <span class="allsmcap">WORD</span>, the <span class="allsmcap">SON</span> of God. Think that what thus
+sees and hears in thee, is the <i lang="la">Verbum</i> of the Master, it is the Thought,
+which is God the Father.... The celestial ocean, the <span class="smcap">Æther</span>, which
+flows from east to west, is the Breath of the Father, the life-giving
+Principle, the <span class="allsmcap">HOLY GHOST</span>!” “For they are not at all separated and
+their union is <span class="allsmcap">LIFE</span>.”</p>
+
+<p>Ancient as may be the origin of Hermes, lost in the unknown days of
+Egyptian colonization, there is yet a far older prophecy, directly relating
+to the Hindu Christna, according to the Brahmans. It is, to say the
+least, strange that the Christians claim to base their religion upon a prophecy
+of the <cite>Bible</cite>, which exists nowhere in that book. In what chapter
+or verse does Jehovah, the “Lord God,” promise Adam and Eve to send
+them a Redeemer who will save humanity? “I will put enmity between
+thee and the woman,” says the Lord God to the serpent, “and between
+thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his
+heel.”</p>
+
+<p>In these words there is not the slightest allusion to a Redeemer, and
+the subtilest of intellects could not extract from them, as they stand in the
+third chapter of <cite>Genesis</cite>, anything like that which the Christians have
+contrived to find. On the other hand, in the traditions and <cite>Manu</cite>, Brahma
+promises directly to the first couple to send them a Saviour who will
+teach them the way to salvation.</p>
+
+<p>“It is from the lips of a messenger of Brahma, who will be born in
+Kuroukshetra, Matsya, and the land of Pantchola, also called Kanya-Cubja
+(mountain of the Virgin), that all men on earth will learn their
+duty,” says <cite>Manu</cite> (book <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, slokas 19 and 20).</p>
+
+<p>The Mexicans call the Father of their Trinity Yzona, the Son Bacab,
+and the Holy Ghost Echvah, “and say they received it (the doctrine)
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51">51</a></span>
+from their
+ <span class="lock">ancestors.”<a id="FNanchor_79" href="#Footnote_79" class="fnanchor">[79]</a></span>
+ Among the Semitic nations we can trace the trinity
+to the prehistorical days of the fabled Sesostris, who is identified by
+more than one critic with Nimrod, “the mighty hunter.” Manetho makes
+the oracle rebuke the king, when the latter asks, “Tell me, O thou
+strong in fire, who before me could subjugate all things? and who shall
+after me?” And the oracle saith thus: “First God, then the Word,
+and then ‘the <span class="lock">Spirit.’”<a id="FNanchor_80" href="#Footnote_80" class="fnanchor">[80]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In the foregoing lies the foundation of the fierce hatred of the Christians
+toward the “Pagans” and the theurgists. Too much had been
+<em>borrowed</em>; the ancient religions and the Neo-platonists had been laid by
+them under contribution sufficiently to perplex the world for several
+thousand years. Had not the ancient creeds been speedily obliterated,
+it would have been found impossible to preach the Christian religion as a
+New Dispensation, or the direct Revelation from God the Father, through
+God the Son, and under the influence of God the Holy Ghost. As a
+political exigence the Fathers had—to gratify the wishes of their rich
+converts—instituted even the festivals of Pan. They went so far as to
+accept the ceremonies hitherto celebrated by the Pagan world in honor
+of the <em>God of the gardens</em>, in all their primitive
+ <span class="lock"><em>sincerity</em>.<a id="FNanchor_81" href="#Footnote_81" class="fnanchor">[81]</a></span>
+ It was
+time to sever the connection. Either the Pagan worship and the Neo-platonic
+theurgy, with all ceremonial of magic, must be crushed out forever,
+or the Christians become Neo-platonists.</p>
+
+<p>The fierce polemics and single-handed battles between Irenæus and
+the Gnostics are too well known to need repetition. They were carried on
+for over two centuries after the unscrupulous Bishop of Lyons had uttered
+his last religious paradox. Celsus, the Neo-platonist, and a disciple of
+the school of Ammonius Saccas, had thrown the Christians into perturbation,
+and even had arrested for a time the progress of proselytism by successfully
+proving that the original and purer forms of the most important
+dogmas of Christianity were to be found only in the teachings of Plato.
+Celsus accused them of accepting the worst superstitions of Paganism, and
+of interpolating passages from the books of the Sybils, without rightly
+understanding their meaning. The accusations were so plausible, and the
+facts so patent, that for a long time no Christian writer had ventured to
+answer the challenge. Origen, at the fervent request of his friend, Ambrosius,
+was the first to take the defense in hand, for, having belonged to
+the same Platonic school of Ammonius, he was considered the most competent
+man to refute the well-founded charges. But his eloquence failed,
+and the only remedy that could be found was to destroy the writings of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52">52</a></span>
+Celsus
+ <span class="lock">themselves.<a id="FNanchor_82" href="#Footnote_82" class="fnanchor">[82]</a></span>
+ This could be achieved only in the fifth century,
+when copies had been taken from this work, and many were those who
+had read and studied them. If no copy of it has descended to our present
+generation of scientists, it is not because there is none extant at
+present, but for the simple reason that the monks of a certain Oriental
+church on Mount Athos will neither show nor confess they have one in
+their
+ <span class="lock">possession.<a id="FNanchor_83" href="#Footnote_83" class="fnanchor">[83]</a></span>
+ Perhaps they do not even know themselves the value
+of the contents of their manuscripts, on account of their great ignorance.</p>
+
+<p>The dispersion of the Eclectic school had become the fondest hope
+of the Christians. It had been looked for and contemplated with intense
+anxiety. It was finally achieved. The members were scattered by the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53">53</a></span>
+hand of the monsters Theophilus, Bishop of Alexandria, and his nephew
+Cyril—the murderer of the young, the learned, and the innocent
+ <span class="lock">Hypatia!<a id="FNanchor_84" href="#Footnote_84" class="fnanchor">[84]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>With the death of the martyred daughter of Theon, the mathematician,
+there remained no possibility for the Neo-platonists to continue their
+school at Alexandria. During the life-time of the youthful Hypatia her
+friendship and influence with Orestes, the governor of the city, had assured
+the philosophers security and protection against their murderous enemies.
+With her death they had lost their strongest friend. How much she was
+revered by all who knew her for her erudition, noble virtues, and character,
+we can infer from the letters addressed to her by Synesius, Bishop of
+Ptolemais, fragments of which have reached us. “My heart yearns for
+the presence of your divine spirit,” he wrote in 413 <span class="allsmcap">A. D.</span>, “which more
+than anything else could alleviate the bitterness of my fortunes.” At
+another time he says: “Oh, my mother, my sister, my teacher, my benefactor!
+My soul is very sad. The recollection of my children I have
+lost is killing me.... When I have news of you and learn, as I hope,
+that you are more fortunate than myself, I am at least only half-unhappy.”</p>
+
+<p>What would have been the feelings of this most noble and worthy of
+Christian bishops, who had surrendered family and children and happiness
+for the faith into which he had been attracted, had a prophetic vision disclosed
+to him that the only friend that had been left to him, his “mother,
+sister, benefactor,” would soon become an unrecognizable mass of flesh
+and blood, pounded to jelly under the blows of the club of Peter the
+Reader—that her youthful, innocent body would be cut to pieces, “the
+flesh scraped from the bones,” by oyster-shells and the rest of her cast
+into the fire, by order of the same Bishop Cyril he knew so well—Cyril,
+the <span class="allsmcap">CANONIZED</span> <span class="lock">Saint!!<a id="FNanchor_85" href="#Footnote_85" class="fnanchor">[85]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>There has never been a religion in the annals of the world with such
+a bloody record as Christianity. All the rest, including the traditional
+fierce fights of the “chosen people” with their next of kin, the idolatrous
+tribes of Israel, pale before the murderous fanaticism of the alleged followers
+of Christ! Even the rapid spread of Mahometanism before the
+conquering sword of the Islam prophet, is a direct consequence of the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54">54</a></span>
+bloody riots and fights among Christians. It was the intestine war between
+the Nestorians and Cyrilians that engendered Islamism; and it is
+in the convent of Bozrah that the prolific seed was first sown by Bahira,
+the Nestorian monk. Freely watered by rivers of blood, the tree of
+Mecca has grown till we find it in the present century overshadowing
+nearly two hundred millions of people. The recent Bulgarian atrocities
+are but the natural outgrowth of the triumph of Cyril and the Mariolaters.</p>
+
+<p>The cruel, crafty politician, the plotting monk, glorified by ecclesiastical
+history with the aureole of a martyred saint. The despoiled philosophers,
+the Neo-platonists, and the Gnostics, daily anathematized by the
+Church all over the world for long and dreary centuries. The curse of
+the unconcerned Deity hourly invoked on the magian rites and theurgic
+practice, and the Christian clergy themselves using <em>sorcery</em> for ages.
+Hypatia, the glorious maiden-philosopher, torn to pieces by the Christian
+mob. And such as Catherine de Medici, Lucrezia Borgia, Joanna of
+Naples, and the Isabellas of Spain, presented to the world as the faithful
+daughters of the Church—some even decorated by the Pope with the
+order of the “Immaculate Rose,” the highest emblem of womanly purity
+and virtue, a symbol sacred to the Virgin-mother of God! Such are the
+examples of human justice! How far less blasphemous appears a total
+rejection of Mary as an immaculate goddess, than an idolatrous worship
+of her, accompanied by such practices.</p>
+
+<p>In the next chapter we will present a few illustrations of sorcery, as
+practiced under the patronage of the Roman Church.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55">55</a></span>
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr></h3>
+</div>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“They undertake by scales of miles to tell</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">The bounds, dimensions, and extent of hell;</div>
+    <div class="poemcenter">* &emsp;* &emsp;* &emsp;* &emsp;*</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Where bloated souls in smoky durance hung</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Like a Westphalia gammon or neat’s tongue,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">To be redeemed with masses and a song.”</div>
+    <div class="poemright">—<span class="smcap">Oldham</span>: <cite>Satires upon the Jesuits</cite>.</div>
+  <div class="stanza">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“<i>York.</i>—But you are more inhuman, more inexorable—</div>
+    <div class="verse indent9">O, ten times more—than tigers of Hyrcania.”</div>
+    <div class="poemright">—<cite>King Henry <abbr title="Six">VI.</abbr></cite>, Part Third, Act <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, Scene <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr></div>
+  </div>
+  <div class="stanza">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“<i>War.</i>—And hark ye, Sirs; because she is a maid</div>
+    <div class="verse indent9">Spare for no faggots, let there be enough;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent9">Place barrels of pitch upon the fatal stake.”</div>
+    <div class="poemright">—<cite>King Henry <abbr title="Six">VI.</abbr></cite>, Part First, Act <abbr title="five">v.</abbr>, Scene <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr></div>
+  </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="p2 drop-cap"><span class="smcap">In</span> that famous work of Bodin, on
+ <span class="lock">sorcery,<a id="FNanchor_86" href="#Footnote_86" class="fnanchor">[86]</a></span>
+ a frightful story is told
+about Catherine of Medicis. The author was a learned publicist,
+who, during twenty years of his life, collected authentic documents from
+the archives of nearly every important city of France, to make up a complete
+work on sorcery, magic, and the power of various “demons.”
+To use an expression of Eliphas Levi, his book offers a most remarkable
+collection of “bloody and hideous facts; acts of revolting superstition,
+arrests, and executions of stupid ferocity.” “Burn every body!” the
+Inquisition seemed to say—God will easily sort out His own! Poor
+fools, hysterical women, and idiots were roasted alive, without mercy, for
+the crime of “magic.” But, “at the same time, how many great culprits
+escaped this unjust and sanguinary <em>justice</em>! This is what Bodin makes
+us fully appreciate.”</p>
+
+<p>Catherine, the pious Christian—who has so well deserved in the eyes
+of the Church of Christ for the atrocious and never-to-be-forgotten massacre
+of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Bartholomew—the Queen Catherine, kept in her service an
+apostate Jacobin priest. Well versed in the “black art,” so fully patronized
+by the Medici family, he had won the gratitude and protection
+of his pious mistress, by his unparalleled skill in killing people at a distance,
+by torturing with various incantations their wax simulacra. The
+process has been described over and over again, and we scarcely need
+repeat it.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56">56</a></span>
+Charles was lying sick of an incurable disease. The queen-mother
+who had everything to lose in case of his death, resorted to necromancy,
+and consulted the oracle of the “bleeding head.” This infernal operation
+required the decapitation of a child who must be possessed of great
+beauty and purity. He had been prepared in secret for his first communion,
+by <em>the chaplain</em> of the palace, who was apprised of the plot, and at
+midnight of the appointed day, in the chamber of the sick man, and in
+presence only of Catherine and a few of her confederates, the “devil’s
+mass” was celebrated. Let us give the rest of the story as we find it in
+one of Levi’s works: “At this mass, celebrated before the image of the
+demon, having under his feet a reversed cross, the sorcerer consecrated
+two wafers, one black and one white. The white was given to the child,
+whom they brought clothed as for baptism, and who was murdered upon
+the very steps of the altar, immediately after his communion. His head,
+separated from the trunk by a single blow, was placed, all palpitating,
+upon the great black wafer which covered the bottom of the paten, then
+placed upon a table where some mysterious lamps were burning. The
+exorcism then began, and the demon was charged to pronounce an oracle,
+and reply by the mouth of this head to a secret question that the
+king dared not speak aloud, and that had been confided to no one. Then
+a feeble voice, a strange voice, which had nothing of human character
+about it, made itself audible in this poor little martyr’s head.” The sorcery
+availed nothing; the king died, and—Catherine remained the faithful
+daughter of Rome!</p>
+
+<p>How strange, that des Mousseaux, who makes such free use of Bodin’s
+materials to construct his formidable indictment against Spiritualists and
+other sorcerers, should have overlooked this interesting episode!</p>
+
+<p>It is a well-attested fact that Pope Sylvester <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr> was publicly accused
+by Cardinal Benno with being a sorcerer and an enchanter. The brazen
+“oracular head” made by his Holiness was of the same kind as the one
+fabricated by Albertus Magnus. The latter was smashed to pieces by
+Thomas Aquinas, not because it was the work of or inhabited by a
+“demon,” but because the spook who was fixed inside, by mesmeric
+power, talked incessantly, and his verbiage prevented the eloquent saint
+from working out his mathematical problems. These heads and other
+talking statues, trophies of the magical skill of monks and bishops, were
+fac-similes of the “animated” gods of the ancient temples. The accusation
+against the Pope was proved at the time. It was also demonstrated
+that he was constantly attended by “demons” or spirits. In the preceding
+chapter we have mentioned Benedict <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr>, John <abbr title="Twenty">XX.</abbr>, and the
+<abbr title="Sixth">VIth</abbr> and <abbr title="Seventh">VIIth</abbr> Gregory, who were all known as magicians. The
+latter Pope, moreover, was the famous Hildebrand, who was said to have
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57">57</a></span>
+been so expert at “shaking lightning out of his sleeve.” An expression
+which makes the venerable spiritualistic writer, Mr. Howitt, think that
+“it was the origin of the celebrated thunder of the Vatican.”</p>
+
+<p>The magical achievements of the Bishop of Ratisbon and those of the
+“angelic doctor,” Thomas Aquinas, are too well known to need repetition;
+but we may explain farther how the “illusions” of the former were
+produced. If the Catholic bishop was so clever in making people believe
+on a bitter winter night that they were enjoying the delights of a splendid
+summer day, and cause the icicles hanging from the boughs of the trees
+in the garden to seem like so many tropical fruits, the Hindu magicians
+also practice such biological powers unto this very day, and claim the
+assistance of neither god nor devil. Such “miracles” are all produced
+by the same human power that is inherent in every man, if he only
+knew how to develop it.</p>
+
+<p>About the time of the Reformation, the study of alchemy and magic
+had become so prevalent among the clergy as to produce great scandal.
+Cardinal Wolsey was openly accused before the court and the privy-council
+of confederacy with a man named Wood, a sorcerer, who said
+that “<cite>My Lord Cardinale had suche a rynge that whatsomevere he askyd
+of the Kynges grace that he hadd yt</cite>;” adding that “<cite>Master Cromwell,
+when he ... was servaunt in my lord cardynales housse ... rede many
+bokes and specyally the boke of Salamon ... and studied mettells and
+what vertues they had after the canon of Salamon</cite>.” This case, with several
+others equally curious, is to be found among the Cromwell papers in
+the Record Office of the Rolls House.</p>
+
+<p>A priest named William Stapleton was arrested as a conjurer, during
+the reign of Henry <abbr title="Eight">VIII.</abbr>, and an account of his adventures is still
+preserved in the Rolls House records. The Sicilian priest whom
+Benvenuto Cellini calls a necromancer, became famous through his
+successful conjurations, and was never molested. The remarkable
+adventure of Cellini with him in the Colosseum, where the priest conjured
+up a whole host of devils, is well known to the reading public.
+The subsequent meeting of Cellini with his mistress, as predicted and
+brought about by the conjurer, at the precise time fixed by him, is to
+be considered, as a matter of course, a “curious coincidence.” In
+the latter part of the sixteenth century there was hardly a parish to
+be found in which the priests did not study magic and alchemy. The
+practice of exorcism to cast out devils “in imitation of Christ,” who
+by the way never used exorcism at all, led the clergy to devote themselves
+openly to “sacred” magic in contradistinction to black art, of
+which latter crime were accused all those who were neither priests nor
+monks.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58">58</a></span>
+The occult knowledge gleaned by the Roman Church from the once
+fat fields of theurgy she sedulously guarded for her own use, and sent to
+the stake only those practitioners who “poached” on her lands of the
+<cite>Scientia Scientiarum</cite>, and those whose sins could not be concealed by the
+friar’s frock. The proof of it lies in the records of history. “In the
+course only of fifteen years, between 1580 to 1595, and only in the single
+province of Lorraine, the President Remigius burned 900 witches,”
+says Thomas Wright, in his <cite>Sorcery and Magic</cite>. It was during these
+days, prolific in ecclesiastical murder and unrivalled for cruelty and
+ferocity, that Jean Bodin wrote.</p>
+
+<p>While the orthodox clergy called forth whole legions of “demons”
+through magical incantations, unmolested by the authorities, provided
+they held fast to the established dogmas and taught no heresy, on the
+other hand, acts of unparalleled atrocity were perpetrated on poor, unfortunate
+fools. Gabriel Malagrida, an old man of eighty, was burnt by these
+evangelical Jack Ketches in 1761. In the Amsterdam library there is a
+copy of the report of his famous trial, translated from the Lisbon edition.
+He was accused of sorcery and illicit intercourse with the Devil, who had
+“disclosed to him <em>futurity</em>.” (?) The prophecy imparted by the Arch-Enemy
+to the poor visionary Jesuit is reported in the following terms:
+“The culprit hath confessed that the demon, under the form of the blessed
+Virgin, having commanded him to write the life of Antichrist (?), told him
+that he, Malagrida, was a second John, but more clear than John the
+Evangelist; that there were to be three Antichrists, and that the last
+should be born at Milan, of a monk and a nun, in the year 1920; that
+he would marry Proserpine, one of the infernal furies,” etc.</p>
+
+<p>The prophecy is to be verified forty-three years hence. Even were all
+the children born of monks and nuns really to become antichrists if
+allowed to grow up to maturity, the fact would seem far less deplorable
+than the discoveries made in so many convents when the foundations
+have been removed for some reason. If the assertion of Luther is to be
+disbelieved on account of his hatred for popery, then we may name discoveries
+of the same character made quite recently in Austrian and
+Russian Poland. Luther speaks of a fish-pond at Rome, situated near a
+convent of nuns, which, having been cleared out by order of Pope Gregory,
+disclosed, at the bottom, over six thousand infant skulls; and of a
+nunnery at Neinburg, in Austria, whose foundations, when searched, disclosed
+the same relics of celibacy and chastity!</p>
+
+<p>“<i lang="la">Ecclesia non novit Sanguinem!</i>” meekly repeated the scarlet-robed
+cardinals. And to avoid the spilling of blood which horrified them, they
+instituted the Holy Inquisition. If, as the occultists maintain, and science
+half confirms, our most trifling acts and thoughts are indelibly impressed
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59">59</a></span>
+upon the eternal mirror of the astral ether, there must be somewhere, in
+the boundless realm of the unseen universe, the imprint of a curious
+picture. It is that of a gorgeous standard waving in the heavenly breeze
+at the foot of the great “white throne” of the Almighty. On its crimson
+damask face a cross, symbol of “the Son of God who died for mankind,”
+with an <em>olive</em> branch on one side, and a sword, stained to the hilt with
+human gore, on the other. A legend selected from the <cite>Psalms</cite> emblazoned
+in golden letters, reading thus: “<i lang="la">Exurge, Domine, et judica causam
+meam.</i>” For such appears the standard of the Inquisition, on a
+photograph in our possession, from an original procured at the Escurial
+of Madrid.</p>
+
+<p>Under this Christian standard, in the brief space of fourteen years,
+Tomas de Torquemada, the confessor of Queen Isabella, burned over ten
+thousand persons, and sentenced to the torture eighty thousand more.
+Orobio, the well-known writer, who was detained so long in prison, and
+who hardly escaped the flames of the Inquisition, immortalized this institution
+in his works when once at liberty in Holland. He found no better
+argument against the Holy Church than to embrace the Judaic faith and
+submit even to circumcision. “In the cathedral of Saragossa,” says a
+writer on the Inquisition, “is the tomb of a famous inquisitor. Six pillars
+surround the tomb; <em>to each is chained a Moor</em>, as preparatory to being
+burned.” On this <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Foix ingenuously observes: “If ever the Jack
+Ketch of any country should be rich enough to have a splendid tomb, this
+might serve as an excellent model!” To make it complete, however,
+the builders of the tomb ought not to have omitted a bas-relief of the
+famous horse which was burnt for sorcery and witchcraft. Granger tells
+the story, describing it as having occurred in his time. The poor animal
+“had been taught to tell the spots upon cards, and the hour of the day
+by the watch. Horse and owner were both indicted by the sacred office
+for dealing with the Devil, and both were burned, with a great ceremony
+of <i lang="es">auto-da-fé</i>, at Lisbon, in 1601, as wizards!”</p>
+
+<p>This immortal institution of Christianity did not remain without its
+Dante to sing its praise. “Macedo, a Portuguese Jesuit,” says the author
+of <cite>Demonologia</cite>, “has discovered the origin of the Inquisition, in the
+terrestrial Paradise, and presumes to allege that God was the first who
+began the functions of an inquisitor over Cain and the workmen of
+Babel!”</p>
+
+<p>Nowhere, during the middle ages, were the arts of magic and sorcery
+more practiced by the clergy than in Spain and Portugal. The Moors
+were profoundly versed in the occult sciences, and at Toledo, Seville,
+and Salamanca, were, once upon a time, the great schools of magic. The
+kabalists of the latter town were skilled in all the abstruse sciences; they
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60">60</a></span>
+knew the virtues of precious stones and other minerals, and had extracted
+from alchemy its most profound secrets.</p>
+
+<p>The authentic documents pertaining to the great trial of the Marechale
+d’Ancre, during the regency of Marie de Medicis, disclose that the unfortunate
+woman perished through the fault of the priests with whom, like
+a true Italian, she surrounded herself. She was accused by the people
+of Paris of sorcery, because it had been asserted that she had used, after
+the ceremony of exorcism, newly-killed white cocks. Believing herself
+constantly bewitched, and being in very delicate health, the Marechale
+had the ceremony of exorcism publicly applied to herself in the Church
+of the Augustins; as to the birds, she used them as an application to
+the forehead on account of dreadful pains in the head, and had been advised
+to do so by Montalto, the Jew physician of the queen, and the Italian
+priests.</p>
+
+<p>In the sixteenth century, the Curé de Barjota, of the diocese of Callahora,
+Spain, became the world’s wonder for his magical powers. His
+most extraordinary feat consisted, it was said, in transporting himself to
+any distant country, witnessing political and other events, and then
+returning home to predict them in his own country. He had a familiar
+demon, who served him faithfully for long years, says the <cite>Chronicle</cite>, but
+the curé turned ungrateful and cheated him. Having been apprised by
+his demon of a conspiracy against the Pope’s life, in consequence of an
+intrigue of the latter with a fair lady, the curé transported himself to
+Rome (in his double, of course) and thus saved his Holiness’ life. After
+which he repented, confessed his sins to the gallant Pope, and <em>got absolution</em>.
+“On his return he was delivered, as a matter of form, into the
+custody of the inquisitors of Logroño, but was acquitted and restored to
+his liberty very soon.”</p>
+
+<p>Friar Pietro, a Dominican monk of the fourteenth century—the magician
+who presented the famous Dr. Eugenio Torralva, a physician attached
+to the house of the admiral of Castile, with a <em>demon</em> named Zequiel—won
+his fame through the subsequent trial of Torralva. The procedure and
+circumstances attendant upon the extraordinary trial are described in
+the original papers preserved in the Archives of the Inquisition. The
+Cardinal of Volterra, and the Cardinal of Santa Cruz, both saw and communicated
+with Zequiel, who proved, during the whole of Torralva’s life,
+to be a pure, kind, elemental spirit, doing many beneficent actions,
+and remaining faithful to the physician to the last hour of his life.
+Even the Inquisition acquitted Torralva, on that account; and, although
+an immortality of fame was insured to him by the satire of Cervantes,
+neither Torralva nor the monk Pietro are fictitious heroes, but historical
+personages, recorded in ecclesiastical documents of Rome and Cuença,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61">61</a></span>
+in which town the trial of the physician took place, January the 29th
+1530.</p>
+
+<p>The book of Dr. W. G. Soldan, of Stuttgart, has become as famous
+in Germany, as Bodin’s book on <cite>Demonomania</cite> in France. It is the
+most complete German treatise on witchcraft of the sixteenth century.
+One interested to learn the secret machinery underlying these thousands
+of legal murders, perpetrated by a clergy who pretended to believe in the
+Devil, and succeeded in making others believe in him, will find it divulged
+in the above-mentioned
+ <span class="lock">work.<a id="FNanchor_87" href="#Footnote_87" class="fnanchor">[87]</a></span>
+ The true origin of the daily accusations
+and death-sentences for sorcery are cleverly traced to personal and
+political enmities, and, above all, to the hatred of the Catholics toward
+the Protestants. The crafty work of the Jesuits is seen at every page of
+the bloody tragedies; and it is in Bamberg and Würzburg, where these
+worthy sons of Loyola were most powerful at that time, that the cases of
+witchcraft were most numerous. On the next page we give a curious list
+of some victims, many of whom were children between the ages of seven
+and eight years, and Protestants. “Of the multitudes of persons who
+perished at the stake in Germany during the first half of the seventeenth
+century for sorcery, the crime of many was their attachment to the religion
+of Luther,” says T. Wright, “... and the petty princes were not
+unwilling to seize upon any pretense to fill their coffers ... the persons
+most persecuted being those whose property was a matter of consideration....
+At Bamberg, as well as at Würzburg, the bishop was a sovereign
+prince in his dominions. The Prince-Bishop, John George <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>, who
+ruled Bamberg ... after several unsuccessful attempts to root out Lutheranism,
+distinguished his reign by a series of sanguinary witch-trials,
+which disgrace the annals of that city.... We may form some notion
+of the proceedings of his worthy
+ <span class="lock">agent,<a id="FNanchor_88" href="#Footnote_88" class="fnanchor">[88]</a></span>
+ from the statement of the most
+authentic historians, that between 1625 and 1630, not less than 900 trials
+took place in the two courts of Bamberg and Zeil; and a pamphlet published
+at Bamberg by authority, in 1659, states the number of persons
+whom Bishop John George had caused to be burned for sorcery, to have
+been <span class="lock">600.”<a id="FNanchor_89" href="#Footnote_89" class="fnanchor">[89]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Regretting that space should prevent our giving one of the most
+curious lists in the world of burned witches, we will nevertheless make a
+few extracts from the original record as printed in Hauber’s <cite>Bibliotheca</cite>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62">62</a></span>
+<cite>Magica</cite>. One glance at this horrible catalogue of murders in Christ’s
+name, is sufficient to discover that out of 162 persons burned, more than
+one-half of them are designated as <em>strangers</em> (<i>i.e.</i>, Protestants) in this
+hospitable town; and of the other half we find <em>thirty-four children</em>, the
+oldest of whom was fourteen, the youngest <em>an infant</em> child of Dr. Schütz.
+To make the catalogue shorter we will present of each of the twenty-nine
+<em>burnings</em>, but the most remarkable.<a id="FNanchor_90" href="#Footnote_90" class="fnanchor">[90]</a><span class="lock"></span></p>
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE FIRST BURNING, FOUR PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+<ul><li>Old Ancker’s widow.</li>
+<li>The wife of Liebler.</li>
+<li>The wife of Gutbrodt.</li>
+<li>The wife of Höcker.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE SECOND BURNING, FOUR PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>Two strange women (names unknown).</li>
+<li>The old wife of Beutler.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE THIRD BURNING, FIVE PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>Tungersleber, a minstrel.</li>
+<li>Four wives of citizens.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE FOURTH BURNING, FIVE PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>A strange man.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE FIFTH BURNING, NINE PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>Lutz, an eminent shop-keeper.</li>
+<li>The wife of Baunach, a senator.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE SIXTH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>The fat tailor’s wife.</li>
+<li>A strange man.</li>
+<li>A strange woman.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63">63</a></span>
+IN THE SEVENTH BURNING, SEVEN PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>A strange girl of twelve years old.</li>
+<li>A strange man, a strange woman.</li>
+<li>A strange bailiff (Schultheiss).</li>
+<li>Three strange women.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE EIGHTH BURNING, SEVEN PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>Baunach, a senator, the fattest citizen in Würzburg.</li>
+<li>A strange man.</li>
+<li>Two strange women.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE NINTH BURNING, FIVE PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>A strange man.</li>
+<li>A mother and daughter.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE TENTH BURNING, THREE PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>Steinacher, a very rich man.</li>
+<li>A strange man, a strange woman.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE ELEVENTH BURNING, FOUR PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>Two women and two men.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE TWELFTH BURNING, TWO PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>Two strange women.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE THIRTEENTH BURNING, FOUR PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>A little girl nine or ten years old.</li>
+<li>A younger girl, her little sister.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE FOURTEENTH BURNING, TWO PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>The mother of the two little girls before mentioned.</li>
+<li>A girl twenty-four years old.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE FIFTEENTH BURNING, TWO PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>A boy twelve years of age, in the first school.</li>
+<li>A woman.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE SIXTEENTH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>A boy of ten years of age.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE SEVENTEENTH BURNING, FOUR PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>A boy eleven years old.</li>
+<li>A mother and daughter.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64">64</a></span>
+IN THE EIGHTEENTH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>Two boys, twelve years old.</li>
+<li>The daughter of Dr. Junge.</li>
+<li>A girl of fifteen years of age.</li>
+<li>A strange woman.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE NINETEENTH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>A boy of ten years of age.</li>
+<li>Another boy, twelve years old.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE TWENTIETH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>Göbel’s child, the most beautiful girl in Würzburg.</li>
+<li>Two boys, each twelve years old.</li>
+<li>Stepper’s little daughter.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE TWENTY-FIRST BURNING, SIX PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>A boy fourteen years old.</li>
+<li>The little son of Senator Stolzenberger.</li>
+<li>Two alumni.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE TWENTY-SECOND BURNING, SIX PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>Stürman, a rich cooper.</li>
+<li>A strange boy.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE TWENTY-THIRD BURNING, NINE PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>David Croten’s boy, nine years old.</li>
+<li>The two sons of the prince’s cook, one fourteen, the other ten years old.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE TWENTY-FOURTH BURNING, SEVEN PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>Two boys in the hospital.</li>
+<li>A rich cooper.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE TWENTY-FIFTH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>A strange boy.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE TWENTY-SIXTH BURNING, SEVEN PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>Weydenbush, a senator.</li>
+<li>The little daughter of Valkenberger.</li>
+<li>The little son of the town council bailiff.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE TWENTY-SEVENTH BURNING, SEVEN PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>A strange boy.</li>
+<li>A strange woman.</li>
+<li>Another boy.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65">65</a></span>
+IN THE TWENTY-EIGHTH BURNING, SIX PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>The infant daughter of Dr. Schütz.</li>
+<li>A blind girl.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">IN THE TWENTY-NINTH BURNING, SEVEN PERSONS.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>The fat noble lady (Edelfrau).</li>
+<li>A doctor of divinity.</li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p class="center small"><i>Item.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<table class="muchsmaller">
+<tr><td class="tdr" colspan="2">⎧</td>
+    <td class="tdh">“Strange” men and women, <i>i.e.</i>, <i>Protestants</i>,</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb">28</td>
+    <td></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr" colspan="2">⎪</td>
+    <td class="tdh">Citizens, apparently all <span class="allsmcap">WEALTHY</span> people,</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb">100</td>
+    <td></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl"><i>Summary</i>:</td>
+    <td class="tdr">⎨</td>
+    <td class="tdh">Boys, girls, and little children,</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb">34</td>
+    <td></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr" colspan="2">⎪</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb" colspan="2">——</td>
+    <td></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr" colspan="2">⎩</td>
+    <td class="tdh">In nineteen months,</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb">162</td>
+    <td class="tdl">&ensp;persons.</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p>“There were,” says Wright, “little girls of from seven to ten years
+of age among the witches, and <em>seven and twenty</em> of them were convicted
+and burnt,” at some of the other <i lang="de">brände</i>, or burnings. “The numbers
+brought to trial in these terrible proceedings were so great, and they
+were treated with so little consideration, that it was usual not even to
+take the trouble of setting down their names, but they were cited as the
+accused <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 1, <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 2, <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 3, and so
+ <span class="lock">on.<a id="FNanchor_91" href="#Footnote_91" class="fnanchor">[91]</a></span>
+ The Jesuits took their confessions
+in private.”</p>
+
+<p>What room is there in a theology which exacts such holocausts as these
+to appease the bloody appetites of its priests for the following gentle
+words:</p>
+
+<p>“Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not; for
+of such is the kingdom of Heaven.” “Even so it is not the will of your
+Father ... that one of these little ones should perish.” “But whoso
+shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it <em>were better
+for him that a millstone were hanged</em> about his neck and that he were
+drowned in the depths of the sea.”</p>
+
+<p>We sincerely hope that the above words have proved no vain threat
+to these child-burners.</p>
+
+<p>Did this butchery in the name of their Moloch-god prevent these
+treasure-hunters from resorting to the black art themselves? Not in the
+least; for in no class were such consulters of “familiar” spirits more
+numerous than among the clergy during the fifteenth, sixteenth, and
+seventeenth centuries. True, there were some Catholic priests among
+the victims, but though these were generally accused of having “been
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66">66</a></span>
+led into practices too dreadful to be described,” it was not so. In the
+twenty-nine burnings above catalogued we find the names of <em>twelve
+vicars</em>, <em>four</em> canons, and two doctors of divinity <em>burnt alive</em>. But we
+have only to turn to such works as were published at the time to assure
+ourselves that each popish priest executed was accused of “damnable
+heresy,” <i>i.e.</i>, a tendency to reformation—a crime more heinous far than
+sorcery.</p>
+
+<p>We refer those who would learn how the Catholic clergy united duty
+with pleasure in the matter of exorcisms, revenge, and treasure-hunting,
+to volume <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>, chapter <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, of W. Howitt’s
+ <cite>History of the Supernatural</cite>.
+“In the book called <cite lang="la">Pneumatologia Occulta et Vera</cite>, all the forms of
+adjuration and conjuration were laid down,” says this veteran writer.
+He then proceeds to give a long description of the favorite <i lang="la">modus
+operandi</i>. The <cite lang="fr">Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie</cite> of the late Eliphas
+Levi, treated with so much abuse and contempt by des Mousseaux,
+tells nothing of the weird ceremonies and practices but what was practiced
+legally and with the tacit if not open consent of the Church, by the
+priests of the middle ages. The exorcist-priest entered a circle at midnight;
+he was clad in a new surplice, and had a consecrated band hanging
+from the neck, covered with sacred characters. He wore on the head a
+tall pointed cap, on the front of which was written in Hebrew the holy
+word, Tetragrammaton—the ineffable name. It was written with a new
+pen dipped in the blood of a white dove. What the exorcists most
+yearned after, was to release miserable spirits <em>which haunt spots where
+hidden treasures lie</em>. The exorcist sprinkles the circle with the blood
+of a black lamb and a white pigeon. The priest had to adjure the evil
+spirits of hell—Acheront, Magoth, Asmodei, Beelzebub, Belial, and all the
+damned souls, in the mighty names of Jehovah, Adonay, Elohah, and
+Sabaioth, which latter was the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, who
+dwelt in the Urim and Thummim. When the damned souls flung in the
+face of the exorcist that he was a sinner, and could not get the treasure
+from them, the priest-sorcerer had to reply that “all his sins were washed
+out in the blood of
+ <span class="lock">Christ,<a id="FNanchor_92" href="#Footnote_92" class="fnanchor">[92]</a></span>
+ and he bid them depart as cursed ghosts and
+damned flies.” When the exorcist dislodged them at last, the poor soul
+was “comforted in the name of the Saviour, and <em>consigned to the care of
+good angels</em>,” who were less powerful, we must think, than the exorcising
+Catholic worthies, “and the rescued treasure, of course, was secured for
+the Church.”</p>
+
+<p>“Certain days,” adds Howitt, “are laid down in the calendar of the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67">67</a></span>
+Church as most favorable for the practice of exorcism; and, if the devils
+are difficult to drive, a fume of sulphur, assafœtida, bear’s gall, and rue is
+recommended, which, it was presumed, would outstench even devils.”</p>
+
+<p>This is the Church, and this the priesthood, which, in the nineteenth
+century, pays 5,000 priests to teach the people of the United States the
+infidelity of science and the infallibility of the Bishop of Rome!</p>
+
+<p>We have already noticed the confession of an eminent prelate
+that the elimination of Satan from theology would be fatal to the perpetuity
+of the Church. But this is only partially true. The Prince of
+Sin would be gone, but sin itself would survive. If the Devil were
+annihilated, the <cite>Articles of Faith</cite> and the <cite>Bible</cite> would remain. In short
+there would still be a pretended divine revelation, and the necessity for
+self-assumed inspired interpreters. We must, therefore, consider the
+authenticity of the <cite>Bible</cite> itself. We must study its pages, and see if
+they, indeed, contain the commands of the Deity, or but a compendium
+of ancient traditions and hoary myths. We must try to interpret them
+for ourselves—if possible. As to its pretended interpreters, the only
+possible assimilation we can find for them in the <cite>Bible</cite> is to compare
+them with the man described by the wise King Solomon in his <cite>Proverbs</cite>,
+with the perpetrator of these “six things ... yea <em>seven</em> ... which
+doth the Lord hate,” and which are an abomination unto Him, to wit:
+“A <em>proud</em> look, a <em>lying</em> tongue, and hands that shed <em>innocent blood</em>;
+an heart <em>that deviseth wicked imaginations</em>, feet that be swift in running
+to mischief; a <em>false witness</em> that speaketh lies, and <i>he that soweth
+discord among brethren</i>” (<cite>Proverbs</cite> <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 16, 17, 18, 19).</p>
+
+<p>Of which of these accusations are the long line of men who have left
+the imprint of their feet in the Vatican guiltless?</p>
+
+<p>“When the demons,” says Augustine, “<em>insinuate</em> themselves in the
+creatures, they begin by conforming themselves <em>to the will of every one</em>....
+In order to attract men, they begin by seducing them, by simulating
+obedience.... <em>How could one know, had he not been taught by the
+demons themselves</em>, what they like or what they hate; <em>the name which attracts,
+or that which forces them into obedience</em>; all this art, in short, of
+<em>magic</em>, the whole science of the <span class="lock">magicians?”<a id="FNanchor_93" href="#Footnote_93" class="fnanchor">[93]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>To this impressive dissertation of the “saint,” we will add that no
+magician has ever denied that he had learned the <em>art</em> from “spirits,”
+whether, being a medium, they acted independently on him, or he had
+been initiated into the science of “evocation” by his fathers who knew
+it before himself. But who was it then that taught the exorcist? The priest
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68">68</a></span>
+who clothes himself with an authority not only over the magician, but
+even over all these “spirits,” whom he calls demons and <em>devils</em> as soon
+as he finds them obeying any one but himself? He must have learned
+somewhere from some one that power which he pretends to possess.
+For, “... <cite>how could one know had he not been taught by the demons themselves
+... the name which attracts, or that which forces them into obedience?</cite>”
+asks Augustine.</p>
+
+<p>Useless to remark that we know the answer beforehand: “Revelation
+... <em>divine</em> gift ... the Son of God; nay, God Himself, through
+His direct Spirit, who descended on the apostles as the Pentecostal fire,
+and who is now alleged to overshadow every priest who sees fit to exorcise
+for either glory or a gift. Are we then to believe that the recent
+scandal of public exorcism, performed about the 14th of October, 1876,
+by the senior priest of the Church of the Holy Spirit, at Barcelona, Spain,
+was also done under the direct superintendence of the Holy Ghost?<a id="FNanchor_94" href="#Footnote_94" class="fnanchor">[94]</a>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69">69</a></span>
+It will be urged that the “bishop was not cognizant of this freak of the
+clergy;” but even if he were, how could he have protested against a rite
+considered since the days of the apostles, one of the most holy prerogatives
+of the Church of Rome? So late as in 1852, only twenty-five
+years ago, these rites received a public and solemn sanction from the
+Vatican, and a new <cite>Ritual of Exorcism</cite> was published in Rome, Paris,
+and other Catholic capitals. Des Mousseaux, writing under the immediate
+patronage of Father Ventura, the General of the Theatines of
+Rome, even favors us with lengthy extracts from this famous ritual, and
+explains the reason <em>why</em> it was enforced again. It was in consequence
+of the revival of Magic under the name of Modern Spiritualism. The
+bull of Pope Innocent <abbr title="Eight">VIII.</abbr> is exhumed, and translated for the benefit
+of des Mousseaux’s readers. “We have heard,” exclaims the Sovereign
+Pontiff, “that a great number of persons of both sexes have feared not to
+enter into relations with the spirits of hell; and that, by their practice of
+sorcery ... they strike with sterility the conjugal bed, destroy the germs
+of humanity in the bosom of the mother, and throw spells on them, and
+set a barrier to the multiplication of animals ... etc., etc.;” then follow
+curses and anathemas against the practice.</p>
+
+<p>This belief of the Sovereign Pontiffs of an enlightened Christian country
+is a direct inheritance by the most ignorant multitudes from the southern
+Hindu rabble—the “heathen.” The diabolical arts of certain kangalins
+(witches) and jadūgar (sorcerers) are firmly believed in by these people.
+The following are among their most dreaded powers: to inspire love and
+hatred at will; to send a devil to take possession of a person and torture
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70">70</a></span>
+him; to expel him; to cause sudden death or an incurable disease; to
+either strike cattle with or protect them from epidemics; to compose
+philtres that will either strike with sterility or provoke unbounded passions
+in men and women, etc., etc. The sight alone of a man said to be
+such a sorcerer excites in a Hindu profound terror.</p>
+
+<p>And now we will quote in this connection the truthful remark of a
+writer who passed years in India in the study of the origin of such superstitions:
+“Vulgar magic in India, like a degenerated infiltration, goes
+hand-in-hand with the most ennobling beliefs of the sectarians of the
+<i>Pitris</i>. It was the <em>work of the lowest clergy</em>, and designed to hold the
+populace in a perpetual state of fear. It is thus that in all ages and
+under every latitude, side by side with philosophical speculations of the
+highest character, one always finds <em>the religion of the</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>rabble</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_95" href="#Footnote_95" class="fnanchor">[95]</a></span>
+ In
+India it was the work of the <em>lowest clergy</em>; in Rome, that of the <em>highest
+Pontiffs</em>. But then, have they not as authority their greatest saint,
+Augustine, who declares that “whoever believes not in the evil spirits,
+refuses to believe in Holy <span class="lock">Writ?”<a id="FNanchor_96" href="#Footnote_96" class="fnanchor">[96]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Therefore, in the second half of the nineteenth century, we find the
+counsel for the Sacred Congregation of Rites (exorcism of demons included),
+Father Ventura de Raulica, writing thus, in a letter published
+by des Mousseaux, in 1865:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>“We are in full magic! and under false names; the Spirit of lies and impudicity
+goes on perpetrating his horrible deprecations.... The most grievous feature in this
+is that among the most serious persons they do not attach the importance to the strange
+phenomena which they deserve, these manifestations that we witness, and which become
+with every day more weird, striking, as well as most fatal.</p>
+
+<p>“I cannot sufficiently admire and praise, from this standpoint, the zeal and courage
+displayed by you in your work. The facts which you have collected are calculated to
+throw light and conviction into the most skeptical minds; and after reading this remarkable
+work, written with so much learnedness and consciousness, blindness is no longer
+possible.</p>
+
+<p>“If anything could surprise us, it would be the indifference with which these phenomena
+have been treated by <em>false</em> Science, endeavoring, as she has, to turn into ridicule
+so grave a subject; the childish simplicity exhibited by her in the desire to explain the
+facts by absurd and contradictory <span class="lock">hypotheses....<a id="FNanchor_97" href="#Footnote_97" class="fnanchor">[97]</a></span></p>
+
+<p class="right r2">
+[Signed] “<i>The Father Ventura de Raulica</i>, etc., etc.”<br>
+</p>
+</div><!--end blockquote-->
+
+<p>Thus encouraged by the greatest authorities of the Church of Rome,
+ancient and modern, the Chevalier argues the necessity and the efficacy of
+exorcism by the priests. He tries to demonstrate—<em>on faith</em>, as usual—
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71">71</a></span>
+that the power of the spirits of hell is closely related to certain rites,
+words, and formal signs. “In the diabolical Catholicism,” he says
+“as well as in the <em>divine</em> Catholicism, potential grace is <em>bound</em> (<i lang="fr">liée</i>) to
+certain signs.” While the power of the Catholic priest proceeds from
+God, that of the Pagan priest proceeds from the Devil. The Devil, he
+adds, “is forced to submission” before the holy minister of God—“<em>he
+dares not</em> <span class="lock"><span class="allsmcap">LIE</span>.”<a id="FNanchor_98" href="#Footnote_98" class="fnanchor">[98]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We beg the reader to note well the underlined sentence, as we
+mean to test its truth impartially. We are prepared to adduce proofs,
+undeniable and undenied even by the Popish Church—forced, as she
+was, into the confession—proofs of hundreds of cases in relation to the
+most solemn of her dogmas, wherein the “spirits” lied from beginning
+to end. How about certain holy relics authenticated by visions of the
+blessed Virgin, and a host of saints? We have at hand a treatise by a
+pious Catholic, Jilbert de Nogen, on the relics of saints. With honest
+despair he acknowledges the “great number of false relics, as well as
+false legends,” and severely censures the inventors of these lying miracles.
+“It was on the occasion <em>of one of our Saviour’s teeth</em>,” writes the
+author of <cite>Demonologia</cite>, “that de Nogen took up his pen on this subject,
+by which the monks of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Medard de Soissons pretended to work miracles;
+a pretension which he asserted to be as chimerical as that of several
+persons who believed they possessed the navel, and other parts less
+comely, of the body of <span class="lock">Christ.”<a id="FNanchor_99" href="#Footnote_99" class="fnanchor">[99]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“A monk of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Antony,” says Stephens,<a id="FNanchor_100" href="#Footnote_100" class="fnanchor">[100]</a> “having been at Jerusalem,
+saw there several relics, among which was a bit of <em>the finger of the
+Holy Ghost</em>, as sound and entire as it had ever been; the snout of the
+seraph that appeared to <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Francis; one of the nails of a cherub;
+one of the ribs of the <i lang="la">Verbum caro factum</i> (the Word made flesh); some
+rays of the star that appeared to the three kings of the East; a phial of
+<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Michael’s sweat, that exuded when he was fighting against the Devil,
+etc. ‘All which things,’ observes the monkish treasurer of relics, ‘I have
+brought with me home very devoutly.’”</p>
+
+<p>And if the foregoing is set aside as the invention of a Protestant enemy,
+may we not be allowed to refer the reader to the History of England and
+authentic documents which state the existence of a relic not less extraordinary
+than the best of the others? Henry <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr> received from the Grand
+Master of the Templars a phial containing a small portion of the sacred
+blood of Christ which he had shed upon the cross. It was attested to be
+genuine by the seals of the Patriarch of Jerusalem, and others. The
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72">72</a></span>
+procession bearing the sacred phial from <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Paul’s to Westminster Abbey
+is described by the historian: “Two monks received the phial, and
+deposited it in the Abbey ... which made all England shine with glory,
+dedicating it to God and <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Edward.”</p>
+
+<p>The story of the Prince Radzivil is well known. It was the undeniable
+deception of the monks and nuns surrounding him and his own
+confessor which made the Polish nobleman become a Lutheran. He felt
+at first so indignant at the “heresy” of the Reformation spreading in
+Lithuania, that he travelled all the way to Rome to pay his homage of
+sympathy and veneration to the Pope. The latter presented him with a
+precious box of relics. On his return home, his confessor saw the Virgin,
+who descended from her glorious abode for the sole purpose of blessing
+these relics and authenticating them. The superior of the neighboring
+convent and the mother-abbess of a nunnery both saw the same vision,
+with a reënforcement of several saints and martyrs; they prophesied and
+“felt the Holy Ghost” ascending from the box of relics and overshadowing
+the prince. A demoniac provided for the purpose by the clergy was
+exorcised in full ceremony, and upon being touched by the box immediately
+recovered, and rendered thanks on the spot to the Pope and the
+Holy Ghost. After the ceremony was over the guardian of the treasury
+in which the relics were kept, threw himself at the feet of the prince, and
+confessed that on their way back from Rome he had lost the box of relics.
+Dreading the wrath of his master, he had procured a similar box, “which
+he had filled with the small bones of dogs and cats;” but seeing how the
+prince was deceived, he preferred confessing his guilt to such blasphemous
+tricks. The prince said nothing, but continued for some time testing—not
+the relics, but his confessor and the vision-seers. Their mock raptures
+made him discover so thoroughly the gross impositions of the monks and
+nuns that he joined the Reformed Church.</p>
+
+<p>This is history. Bayle shows that when the Roman Church is no
+longer able to deny that there have been false relics, she resorts to sophistry,
+and replies that if false relics have wrought miracles it is “because
+of the good intentions of the believers, who thus obtained from God a
+reward of their good faith!” The same Bayle shows, by numerous instances,
+that whenever it was proved that several bodies of the same saint,
+or three heads of him, or three arms (as in the case of Augustine) were said
+to exist in different places, and that they could not well be all authentic,
+the cool and invariable answer of the Church was that they were all
+genuine; for “God had multiplied and miraculously reproduced them
+for the greater glory of His Holy Church!” In other words they would
+have the faithful believe that the body of a deceased saint may, through
+divine miracle, acquire the physiological peculiarities of a crawfish!</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73">73</a></span>
+We fancy that it would be hard to demonstrate to satisfaction that the
+visions of Catholic saints, are, in any one particular instance, better or
+more trustworthy than the average visions and prophecies of our modern
+“mediums.” The visions of Andrew Jackson Davis—however our critics
+may sneer at them—are by long odds more philosophical and more compatible
+with modern science than the Augustinian speculations. Whenever
+the visions of Swedenborg, the greatest among the modern seers,
+run astray from philosophy and scientific truth, it is when they most run
+parallel with theology. Nor are these visions any more useless to either
+science or humanity than those of the great orthodox saints. In the life
+of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Bernard it is narrated that as he was once in church, upon a Christmas
+eve, he prayed that the very hour in which Christ was born might be
+revealed to him; and when the “true and correct hour came, he saw the
+divine babe appear in his manger.” What a pity that the divine babe did
+not embrace so favorable an opportunity to fix the correct day and year
+of his death, and thereby reconcile the controversies of his putative
+historians. The Tischendorfs, Lardners, and Colensos, as well as many
+a Catholic divine, who have vainly squeezed the marrow out of historical
+records and their own brains, in the useless search, would at least have
+had something for which to thank the saint.</p>
+
+<p>As it is, we are hopelessly left to infer that most of the beatific and
+divine visions of the <cite>Golden Legend</cite>, and those to be found in the more
+complete biographies of the most important “saints,” as well as most
+of the visions of our own persecuted seers and seeresses, were produced
+by ignorant and undeveloped “spirits” passionately fond of personating
+great historical characters. We are quite ready to agree with the Chevalier
+des Mousseaux, and other unrelenting persecutors of magic and spiritualism
+in the name of the Church, that modern spirits are often “lying
+spirits;” that they are ever on hand to humor the respective hobbies of
+the persons who communicate with them at “circles;” that they <em>deceive</em>
+them and, therefore, are not <em>always</em> good “spirits.”</p>
+
+<p>But, having conceded so much, we will now ask of any impartial
+person: is it possible to believe at the same time that the <em>power</em> given
+to the exorcist-priest, that supreme and <em>divine</em> power of which he boasts,
+has been given to him by God for the purpose of deceiving people?
+That the prayer pronounced by him <em>in the name of Christ</em>, and which,
+forcing the <em>demon</em> into submission, makes him reveal himself, is calculated
+at the same time to make the devil confess <em>not the truth</em>, but that only
+which it is the <em>interest of the church to which the exorcist belongs</em>, should
+<em>pass for truth</em>? And this is what invariably happens. Compare, for
+instance, the responses given by the demon to Luther, with those
+obtained from the devils by <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Dominick. The one argues against the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74">74</a></span>
+private mass, and upbraids Luther with placing the Virgin Mary and
+saints before Christ, and thus dishonoring the Son of
+ <span class="lock">God;<a id="FNanchor_101" href="#Footnote_101" class="fnanchor">[101]</a></span>
+ while the
+demons exorcised by <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Dominick, upon seeing the Virgin whom the
+holy father had also evoked to help him, roar out: “Oh! our enemy!
+oh! our damner! ... why didst thou descend from heaven to torment us?
+Why art thou so powerful an intercessor for sinners! Oh! <em>thou most
+certain and secure way to heaven</em> ... thou commandest us <em>and we are
+forced to confess</em> that nobody is damned who only perseveres in thy holy
+worship, etc.,
+ <span class="lock">etc.”<a id="FNanchor_102" href="#Footnote_102" class="fnanchor">[102]</a></span>
+ Luther’s “Saint Satan” assures him that while
+believing in the transubstantiation of Christ’s body and blood he had
+been worshipping merely bread and wine; and the <em>devils</em> of all the
+Catholic saints promise <em>eternal damnation</em> to whomsoever disbelieves or
+even so much as doubts the dogma!</p>
+
+<p>Before leaving the subject, let us give one or two more instances from
+the <cite>Chronicles of the Lives of the Saints</cite>, selected from such narratives
+as are fully accepted by the Church. We might fill volumes with proofs
+of undeniable confederacy between the exorcisers and the demons. Their
+very nature betrays them. Instead of being independent, crafty entities,
+bent on the destruction of men’s souls and spirits, the majority of them
+are simply the elementals of the kabalists; creatures with no intellect
+of their own, but faithful mirrors of the <span class="allsmcap">WILL</span> which evokes, controls, and
+guides them. We will not waste our time in drawing the reader’s attention
+to doubtful or obscure thaumaturgists and exorcisers, but take as
+our standard one of the greatest saints of Catholicism, and select a bouquet
+from that same prolific conservatory of pious lies, <cite>The Golden
+Legend</cite>, of James de <span class="lock">Veragine.<a id="FNanchor_103" href="#Footnote_103" class="fnanchor">[103]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Dominick, the founder of the famous order of that name, is one of
+the mightiest saints on the calendar. His order was the first that received
+a solemn confirmation from the
+ <span class="lock">Pope,<a id="FNanchor_104" href="#Footnote_104" class="fnanchor">[104]</a></span>
+ and he is well known in history
+as the associate and counsellor of the infamous Simon de Montford, the
+papal general, whom he helped to butcher the unfortunate Albigenses in
+and near Toulouse. The story goes that this saint and the Church after
+him, claim that he received from the Virgin, <i lang="la">in propriâ personâ</i>, a rosary,
+whose virtues produced such stupendous miracles that they throw entirely
+into the shade those of the apostles, and even of Jesus himself. A man,
+says the biographer, an abandoned sinner, was bold enough to doubt the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75">75</a></span>
+virtue of the Dominican rosary; and for this unparalleled blasphemy was
+punished on the spot by having 15,000 devils take possession of him.
+Seeing the great suffering of the tortured demoniac, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Dominick forgot
+the insult and called the devils to account.</p>
+
+<p>Following is the colloquy between the “blessed exorcist” and the
+demons:</p>
+
+<p><i>Question.</i>—How did you take possession of this man, and how many
+are you?</p>
+
+<p><i>Answer of the Devils.</i>—We came into him for having spoken disrespectfully
+of the rosary. We are 15,000.</p>
+
+<p><i>Question.</i>—Why did so many as 15,000 enter him?</p>
+
+<p><i>Answer.</i>—Because there are fifteen decades in the rosary which he
+derided, etc.</p>
+
+<p><i>Dominick.</i>—Is not all true I have said of the virtues of the rosary?</p>
+
+<p><i>Devils.</i>—Yes! Yes! (<em>they emit flames through the nostrils of the
+demoniac</em>). Know all ye Christians that Dominick never said one word
+concerning the rosary that is not most true; and know ye further, that
+if you do not believe him, great calamities will befall you.</p>
+
+<p><i>Dominick.</i>—Who is the man in the world the Devil hates the most?</p>
+
+<p><i>Devils.</i>—(<i>In chorus.</i>) Thou art the very man (<i>here follow verbose
+compliments</i>).</p>
+
+<p><i>Dominick.</i>—Of which state of Christians are there the most damned?</p>
+
+<p><i>Devils.</i>—In hell we have merchants, pawnbrokers, fraudulent bankers,
+grocers, Jews, apothecaries, etc., etc.</p>
+
+<p><i>Dominick.</i>—Are there any priests or monks in hell?</p>
+
+<p><i>Devils.</i>—There are a great number of priests, but <em>no monks</em>, with the
+exception of such as have transgressed the rule of their order.</p>
+
+<p><i>Dominick.</i>—Have you any Dominicans?</p>
+
+<p><i>Devils.</i>—Alas! alas! we have not one yet, but we expect a great
+number of them after their devotion is a little cooled.</p>
+
+<p>We do not pretend to give the questions and answers literally, for
+they occupy twenty-three pages; but the substance is here, as may be
+seen by any one who cares to read the <cite>Golden Legend</cite>. The full description
+of the hideous bellowings of the demons, their enforced glorification
+of the saint, and so on, is too long for this chapter. Suffice it to say
+that as we read the numerous questions offered by Dominick and the
+answers of the demons, we become fully convinced that they corroborate
+in every detail the unwarranted assertions and support the interests of
+the Church. The narrative is suggestive. The legend graphically
+describes the battle of the exorcist with the legion from the bottomless
+pit. The sulphurous flames which burst forth from the nose, mouth,
+eyes, and ears, of the demoniac; the sudden appearance of over a hundred
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76">76</a></span>
+angels, clad in golden armor; and, finally, the descent of the blessed
+Virgin herself, in person, bearing a golden rod, with which she administers
+a sound thrashing to the demoniac, to force the devils to confess that
+of herself which we scarcely need repeat. The whole catalogue of theological
+truths uttered by Dominick’s devils were embodied in so many
+articles of faith by his Holiness, the present Pope, in 1870, at the last
+Œcumenical Council.</p>
+
+<p>From the foregoing it is easy to see that the only substantial difference
+between infidel “mediums” and orthodox saints lies in the relative
+usefulness of the <em>demons</em>, if demons we must call them. While the Devil
+faithfully supports the Christian exorcist in his <em>orthodox</em> (?) views, the
+modern spook generally leaves his medium in the lurch. For, by lying,
+he acts <em>against</em> his or her interests rather than otherwise, and thereby
+too often casts foul suspicion on the genuineness of the mediumship.
+Were modern “spirits” <em>devils</em>, they would evidently display a little more
+discrimination and cunning than they do. They would act as the <em>demons</em>
+of the saint which, compelled by the ecclesiastical magician and by the
+power of “the name ... which forces them into submission,” <em>lie in
+accordance with the direct interest</em> of the exorcist and his church. The
+moral of the parallel we leave to the sagacity of the reader.</p>
+
+<p>“Observe well,” exclaims des Mousseaux, “that there are <em>demons</em>
+which sometimes will speak the truth.” “The exorcist,” he adds, quoting
+the <cite>Ritual</cite>, “must command the demon to tell him whether he is detained
+in the body of the demoniac through some magic art, or by <em>signs</em>,
+or any objects which usually serve for this evil practice. In case the
+exorcised person has swallowed the latter, he must vomit them back;
+and if they are not in his body, the demon must indicate the proper place
+where they are to be found; and having found them they must be
+burned.”<a id="FNanchor_105" href="#Footnote_105" class="fnanchor">[105]</a>
+ Thus some demons reveal the existence of the bewitchment,
+tell who is its author, and indicate the means to destroy the <em>malefice</em>.
+But beware to ever resort, in such a case, to magicians, sorcerers, or
+mediums. You must call to help you but the minister of your Church!
+“The Church believes in magic, as you well see,” he adds, “since she
+expresses it so formally. And those who <em>disbelieve in magic</em>, can they
+still hope to share the faith of their own Church? And who can teach
+them better? To whom did Christ say: ‘Go ye therefore, and teach all
+nations ... and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the
+<span class="lock">world?’”<a id="FNanchor_106" href="#Footnote_106" class="fnanchor">[106]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Are we to believe that he said this but to those who wear these black
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77">77</a></span>
+or scarlet liveries of Rome? Must we then credit the story that this
+power was given by Christ to Simon Stylites, the saint who sanctified
+himself by perching on a pillar (<i>stylos</i>) sixty feet high, for thirty-six years
+of his life, without ever descending from it, in order that, among other
+miracles stated in the <cite>Golden Legend</cite>, he might cure a <em>dragon</em> of a sore
+eye? “Near Simon’s pillar was the dwelling of a dragon, so very
+venomous that the stench was spread for miles round his cave.” This
+ophidian-hermit met with an accident; he got a thorn in his eye, and,
+becoming blind, crept to the saint’s pillar, and pressed his eye against it
+for three days, without touching any one. Then the blessed saint, from
+his aërial seat, “<em>three feet in diameter</em>,” ordered earth and water to be
+placed on the dragon’s eye, out of which suddenly emerged a thorn (or
+stake), a cubit in length; when the people saw the “miracle” they glorified
+the Creator. As to the grateful dragon, he arose and, “having adored
+God for two hours, returned to his cave”<a id="FNanchor_107" href="#Footnote_107" class="fnanchor">[107]</a>—a half-converted ophidian,
+we must suppose.</p>
+
+<p>And what are we to think of that other narrative, to disbelieve in
+which is “<cite>to risk one’s salvation</cite>,” as we were informed by a Pope’s
+missionary, of the Order of the Franciscans? When <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Francis preached
+a sermon in the wilderness, the birds assembled from the four cardinal
+points of the world. They warbled and applauded every sentence; they
+sang a holy mass in chorus; finally they dispersed to carry the glad
+tidings all over the universe. A grasshopper, profiting by the absence
+of the Holy Virgin, who generally kept company with the saint, remained
+perched on the head of the “blessed one” for a whole week. Attacked
+by a ferocious wolf, the saint, who had no other weapon but the sign
+of the cross which he made upon himself, instead of running away from
+his rabid assailant, began arguing with the beast. Having imparted to
+him the benefit to be derived from the holy religion, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Francis never
+ceased talking until the wolf became as meek as a lamb, and even
+shed tears of repentance over his past sins. Finally, he “stretched his
+paws in the hands of the saint, followed him like a dog through all the
+towns in which he preached, and became half a
+ <span class="lock">Christian!”<a id="FNanchor_108" href="#Footnote_108" class="fnanchor">[108]</a></span>
+ Wonders
+of zoölogy! a horse turned sorcerer, a wolf and a dragon turned Christians!</p>
+
+<p>These two anecdotes, chosen at random from among hundreds, if
+rivalled are not surpassed by the wildest romances of the Pagan thaumaturgists,
+magicians, and spiritualists! And yet, when Pythagoras is
+said to have subdued animals, even wild beasts, merely through a powerful
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78">78</a></span>
+mesmeric influence, he is pronounced by one-half of the Catholics a
+bare-faced impostor, and by the rest a sorcerer, who worked magic in
+confederacy with the Devil! Neither the she-bear, nor the eagle, nor
+yet the bull that Pythagoras is said to have persuaded to give up eating
+beans, were alleged to have answered with human voices; while <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Benedict’s
+“black raven,” whom he called “brother,” argues with him, and
+croaks his answers like a born casuist. When the saint offers him one-half
+of a poisoned loaf, the raven grows indignant and reproaches him in
+Latin as though he had just graduated at the Propaganda!</p>
+
+<p>If it be objected that the <cite>Golden Legend</cite> is now but half supported
+by the Church; and that it is known to have been compiled by the writer
+from a collection of the lives of the saints, for the most part unauthenticated,
+we can show that, at least in one instance, the biography is no
+legendary compilation, but the history of one man, by another one who
+was his contemporary. Jortin and Gibbons demonstrated years ago, that
+the early fathers used to select narratives, wherewith to ornament the
+lives of their apocryphal saints, from Ovid, Homer, Livy, and even from
+the unwritten popular legends of Pagan nations. But such is not the case
+in the above instances. <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Bernard lived in the twelfth century, and <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+Dominick was nearly contemporaneous with the author of the <cite>Golden
+Legend</cite>. De Veragine died in 1298, and Dominick, whose exorcisms
+and life he describes so minutely, instituted his order in the first quarter
+of the thirteenth century. Moreover, de Veragine was Vicar-General of
+the Dominicans himself, in the middle of the same century, and therefore
+described the miracles wrought by his hero and patron but a few years
+after they were alleged to have happened. He wrote them in the same
+convent; and while narrating these wonders he had probably fifty persons
+at hand who had been eye-witnesses to the saint’s mode of living. What
+must we think, in such a case, of a biographer who seriously describes the
+following: One day, as the blessed saint was occupied in his study, the
+Devil began pestering him, in the shape of a flea. He frisked and jumped
+about the pages of his book until the harassed saint, unwilling as he was
+to act unkindly, even toward a devil, felt compelled to punish him by
+fixing the troublesome devil on the very sentence on which he stopped,
+by clasping the book. At another time the same devil appeared under
+the shape of a monkey. He grinned so horribly that Dominick, in order
+to get rid of him, ordered the devil-monkey to take the candle and hold
+it for him until he had done reading. The poor imp did so, and held it
+until it was consumed to the very end of the wick; and, notwithstanding
+his pitiful cries for mercy, the saint compelled him to hold it till his fingers
+were burned to the bones!</p>
+
+<p>Enough! The approbation with which this book was received by the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79">79</a></span>
+Church, and the peculiar sanctity attributed to it, is sufficient to show the
+estimation in which veracity was held by its patrons. We may add, in
+conclusion, that the finest quintessence of Boccaccio’s <cite>Decameron</cite> appears
+prudery itself by comparison with the filthy realism of the <cite>Golden Legend</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>We cannot regard with too much astonishment the pretensions of the
+Catholic Church in seeking to convert Hindus and Buddhists to Christianity.
+While the “heathen” keeps to the faith of his fathers, he has at
+least the one redeeming quality—that of not having apostatized for the
+mere pleasure of exchanging one set of idols for another. There may be
+for him some novelty in his embracing Protestantism; for in that he gains
+the advantage, at least, of limiting his religious views to their simplest
+expression. But when a Buddhist has been enticed into exchanging his
+Shoe Dagoon for the Slipper of the Vatican, or the eight hairs from the
+head of Gautama and Buddha’s tooth, which work miracles, for the locks
+of a Christian saint, and a tooth of Jesus, which work far less clever
+miracles, he has no cause to boast of his choice. In his address to the
+Literary Society of Java, Sir T. S. Raffles is said to have narrated the following
+characteristic anecdote: “On visiting the great temple on the
+hills of Nangasaki, the English commissioner was received with marked
+regard and respect by the venerable patriarch of the northern provinces,
+a man eighty years of age, who entertained him most sumptuously. On
+showing him round the courts of the temple, one of the English officers
+present heedlessly exclaimed, in surprise, ‘Jesus Christus!’ The patriarch
+turning half round, with a placid smile, bowed significantly, with the
+expression: ‘We know your Jasus Christus! Well, don’t obtrude him
+upon us in our temples, and we remain friends.’ And so, with a hearty
+shake of the hands, these two opposites <span class="lock">parted.”<a id="FNanchor_109" href="#Footnote_109" class="fnanchor">[109]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>There is scarcely a report sent by the missionaries from India, Thibet,
+and China, but laments the diabolical “obscenity” of the heathen rites,
+their lamentable impudicity; all of which “are so strongly suggestive of
+devil-worship,” as des Mousseaux tells us. We can scarcely be assured
+that the morality of the Pagans would be in the least improved were they
+allowed a free inquiry into the life of say the psalmist-king, the author
+of those sweet <cite>Psalms</cite> which are so rapturously repeated by Christians.
+The difference between David performing a phallic dance before the holy
+ark—emblem of the female principle—and a Hindu Vishnavite bearing
+the same emblem on his forehead, favors the former only in the eyes of
+those who have studied neither the ancient faith nor their own. When a
+religion which compelled David to cut off and deliver two hundred foreskins
+of his enemies before he could become the king’s son-in-law
+ (<cite>1 <abbr title="Samuel">Sam.</abbr></cite> <abbr title="eighteen">xviii.</abbr>)
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80">80</a></span>
+is accepted as a standard by Christians, they would do well not to
+cast into the teeth of heathen the impudicities of their faiths. Remembering
+the suggestive parable of Jesus, they ought to cast the beam out of
+their own eye before plucking at the mote in their neighbor’s. The sexual
+element is as marked in Christianity as in any one of the “heathen religions.”
+Certainly, nowhere in the <cite>Vedas</cite> can be found the coarseness and
+downright immodesty of language, that Hebraists now discover throughout
+the Mosaic <cite>Bible</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>It would profit little were we to dwell much upon subjects which have
+been disposed of in such a masterly way by an anonymous author whose
+work electrified England and Germany last
+ <span class="lock">year;<a id="FNanchor_110" href="#Footnote_110" class="fnanchor">[110]</a></span>
+ while as regards the
+particular topic under notice, we cannot do better than recommend the
+scholarly writings of Dr. Inman. Albeit one-sided, and in many instances
+unjust to the ancient heathen, Pagan, and Jewish religions, the <em>facts</em>
+treated in the <cite>Ancient and Pagan Christian Symbolism</cite>, are unimpeachable.
+Neither can we agree with some English critics who charge him
+with an intent to destroy Christianity. If by <em>Christianity</em> is meant the external
+religious forms of worship, then he certainly seeks to destroy it, for in
+his eyes, as well as in those of every truly religious man, who has studied
+ancient exoteric faiths, and their symbology, Christianity is pure heathenism,
+and Catholicism, with its fetish-worshipping, is far worse and more
+pernicious than Hinduism in its most idolatrous aspect. But while
+denouncing the exoteric forms and unmasking the symbols, it is not the
+religion of Christ that the author attacks, but the artificial system of theology.
+We will allow him to illustrate the position in his own language,
+and quote from his preface:</p>
+
+<p>“When vampires were discovered by the acumen of any observer,”
+he says, “they were, we are told, ignominiously killed, by a stake being
+driven through the body; but experience showed them to have such
+tenacity of life that they rose, again and again, notwithstanding renewed
+impalement, and were not ultimately laid to rest till wholly burned. In
+like manner, the regenerated heathendom, which dominates over the
+followers of Jesus of Nazareth, has risen again and again, after being
+transfixed. Still cherished by the many, it is denounced by the few.
+Amongst other accusers, I raise my voice against the Paganism which
+exists so extensively in ecclesiastical Christianity, and will do my utmost
+to expose the imposture.... In a vampire story told in <cite>Thalaba</cite>, by
+Southey, the resuscitated being takes the form of a dearly-beloved maiden,
+and the hero is obliged to kill her with his own hand. He does so; but,
+whilst he strikes the form of the loved one, he feels sure that he slays
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81">81</a></span>
+only a demon. In like manner, when I endeavor to destroy the current
+heathenism, which has assumed the garb of Christianity, <cite>I do not attack</cite>
+real
+ <span class="lock"><cite>religion</cite>.<a id="FNanchor_111" href="#Footnote_111" class="fnanchor">[111]</a></span>
+ Few would accuse a workman of malignancy, who
+cleanses from filth the surface of a noble statue. There may be some
+who are too nice to touch a nasty subject, yet even they will rejoice when
+some one else removes the dirt. Such a scavenger is <span class="lock">wanted.”<a id="FNanchor_112" href="#Footnote_112" class="fnanchor">[112]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But is it merely Pagans and heathen that the Catholics persecute,
+and about whom, like Augustine, they cry to the Deity, “Oh, my God!
+<cite>so do I wish Thy enemies to be slain?</cite>” Oh, no! their aspirations are
+more Mosaic and Cain-like than that. It is against their next of kin in
+faith, against their schismatic brothers that they are now intriguing within
+the walls which sheltered the murderous Borgias. The <i lang="la">larvæ</i> of the
+infanticidal, parricidal, and fratricidal Popes have proved themselves fit
+counsellors for the Cains of Castelfidardo and Mentana. It is now the
+turn of the Slavonian Christians, the Oriental Schismatics—the Philistines
+of the Greek Church!</p>
+
+<p>His Holiness the Pope, after exhausting, in a metaphor of self-laudation,
+every point of assimilation between the great biblical prophets and
+himself, has finally and truly compared himself with the Patriarch Jacob
+“wrestling against his God.” He now crowns the edifice of Catholic
+piety by openly sympathizing with the Turks! The vicegerent of God
+inaugurates his infallibility by encouraging, in a true Christian spirit, the
+acts of that Moslem David, the modern Bashi Bazuk; and it seems as
+if nothing would more please his Holiness than to be presented by the
+latter with several thousands of the Bulgarian or Servian “foreskins.”
+True to her policy to be all things to all men to promote her own interests,
+the Romish Church is, at this writing (1876), benevolently viewing
+the Bulgarian and Servian atrocities, and, probably, manœuvring with
+Turkey against Russia. Better Islam, and the hitherto-hated Crescent
+over the sepulchre of the Christian god, than the Greek Church established
+at Constantinople and Jerusalem as the state religion. Like a
+decrepit and toothless ex-tyrant in exile, the Vatican is eager for any
+alliance that promises, if not a restoration of its own power, at least the
+weakening of its rival. The axe its inquisitors once swung, it now toys
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82">82</a></span>
+with in secret, feeling its edge, and waiting, and hoping against hope. In
+her time, the Popish Church has lain with strange bedfellows, but never
+before now sunk to the degradation of giving her moral support to those
+who for over 1200 years spat in her face, called her adherents “infidel
+dogs,” repudiated her teachings, and denied godhood to her God!</p>
+
+<p>The press of even Catholic France is fairly aroused at this indignity,
+and openly accuses the Ultramontane portion of the Catholic Church
+and the Vatican of siding, during the present Eastern struggle, with the
+Mahometan against the Christian. “When the Minister of Foreign
+Affairs in the French Legislature spoke some mild words in favor of the
+Greek Christians, he was only applauded by the liberal Catholics, and
+received coldly by the Ultramontane party,” says the French correspondent
+of a New York paper.</p>
+
+<p>“So pronounced was this, that M. Lemoinne, the well-known editor
+of the great liberal Catholic journal, the <cite lang="fr">Débats</cite>, was moved to say that
+the Roman Church felt more sympathy for the Moslem than the schismatic,
+just as they preferred an infidel to the Protestant. ‘There is at
+bottom,’ says this writer, ‘a great affinity between the <cite>Syllabus</cite> and the
+<cite>Koran</cite>, and between the two heads of the faithful. The two systems are
+of the same nature, and are united on the common ground of a one and
+unchangeable theory.’ In Italy, in like manner, the King and Liberal
+Catholics are in warm sympathy with the unfortunate Christians, while
+the Pope and Ultramontane faction are believed to be inclining to the
+Mahometans.”</p>
+
+<p>The civilized world may yet expect the apparition of the materialized
+Virgin Mary within the walls of the Vatican. The so often-repeated
+“miracle” of the Immaculate Visitor in the mediæval ages has recently
+been enacted at Lourdes, and why not once more, as a <i lang="fr">coup de grâce</i> to
+all heretics, schismatics, and infidels? The miraculous wax taper is yet
+seen at Arras, the chief city of Artois; and at every new calamity threatening
+her beloved Church, the “Blessed Lady” appears personally, and
+lights it with her own fair hands, in view of a whole “biologized” congregation.
+This sort of “miracle,” says E. Worsley, wrought by the
+Roman Catholic Church, “being most certain, and never doubted of by
+<span class="lock">any.”<a id="FNanchor_113" href="#Footnote_113" class="fnanchor">[113]</a></span>
+ Neither has the private correspondence with which the most
+“Gracious Lady” honors her friends been doubted. There are two
+precious missives from her in the archives of the Church. The first purports
+to be a letter in answer to one addressed to her by Ignatius. She
+confirms all things learned by her correspondent from “her friend”—meaning
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83">83</a></span>
+the Apostle John. She bids him hold fast to his vows, and adds
+as an inducement: “<cite>I and John will come together and pay you a</cite>
+<span class="lock"><cite>visit.</cite>”<a id="FNanchor_114" href="#Footnote_114" class="fnanchor">[114]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Nothing was known of this unblushing fraud till the letters were published
+at Paris, in 1495. By a curious accident it appeared at a time
+when threatening inquiries began to be made as to the genuineness of
+the fourth Synoptic. Who could doubt, after such a confirmation from
+headquarters! But the climax of effrontery was capped in 1534, when
+another letter was received from the “Mediatrix,” which sounds more like
+the report of a lobby-agent to a brother-politician. It was written in excellent
+Latin, and was found in the Cathedral of Messina, together with the
+image to which it alludes. Its contents run as follows:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>“Mary Virgin, Mother of the Redeemer of the world, to the Bishop, Clergy, and
+the other faithful of Messina, sendeth health and benediction from <em>herself</em>
+ and <span class="lock">son:<a id="FNanchor_115" href="#Footnote_115" class="fnanchor">[115]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Whereas ye have been mindful of establishing the worship of me; now this is to
+let you know that by so doing ye have found great favor in my sight. I have a long
+time reflected with pain upon your city, which is exposed to much danger from its contiguity
+to the fire of Etna, and I have often had words about it with my son, for he
+was vexed with you because of your guilty neglect of my worship, so that he would
+not care a pin about my intercession. Now, however, that you have come to your
+senses, and have happily begun to worship me, he has conferred upon me the right to
+become your everlasting protectress; but, at the same time, I warn you to mind what
+you are about, and give me no cause of repenting of my kindness to you. The prayers
+and festivals instituted in my honor please me tremendously (<i lang="de">vehementer</i>), and if you
+faithfully persevere in these things, and provided you oppose to the utmost of your
+power, the heretics which now-a-days are spreading through the world, by which both
+my worship and that of the other saints, male and female, are so endangered, you shall
+enjoy my perpetual protection.</p>
+
+<p>“In sign of this compact, I send you down from Heaven the image of myself, cast
+by celestial hands, and if ye hold it in the honor to which it is entitled, it will be an
+evidence to me of your obedience and your faith. Farewell. Dated in Heaven,
+whilst sitting near the throne of my son, in the month of December, of the 1534th
+year from his incarnation.</p>
+
+<p class="right r2">
+“<span class="smcap">Mary Virgin.</span>”<br>
+</p>
+</div><!--end blockquote-->
+
+<p>The reader should understand that this document is no anti-Catholic
+forgery. The author from whom it is
+ <span class="lock">taken,<a id="FNanchor_116" href="#Footnote_116" class="fnanchor">[116]</a></span>
+ says that the authenticity
+of the missive “is attested by the Bishop himself, his Vicar-General,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84">84</a></span>
+Secretary, and six Canons of the Cathedral Church of Messina, all of
+whom have signed that attestation with their names, and confirmed it
+upon oath.</p>
+
+<p>“Both the epistle and image were found upon the high altar, where
+they had been placed by angels from heaven.”</p>
+
+<p>A Church must have reached the last stages of degradation, when
+such sacrilegious trickery as this could be resorted to by its clergy, and
+accepted with or without question by the people.</p>
+
+<p>No! far from the man who feels the workings of an immortal spirit
+within him, be such a religion! There never was nor ever will be a truly
+philosophical mind, whether of Pagan, heathen, Jew, or Christian, but has
+followed the same path of thought. Gautama-Buddha is mirrored in the
+precepts of Christ; Paul and Philo Judæus are faithful echoes of Plato;
+and Ammonius Saccas and Plotinus won their immortal fame by combining
+the teachings of all these grand masters of true philosophy. “Prove
+all things; hold fast that which is good,” ought to be the motto of all
+brothers on earth. Not so is it with the interpreters of the <cite>Bible</cite>. The
+seed of the Reformation was sown on the day that the second chapter of
+<cite>The Catholic Epistle of James</cite>, jostled the eleventh chapter of the <cite>Epistle
+to the Hebrews</cite> in the same <cite>New Testament</cite>. One who believes in Paul
+cannot believe in James, Peter, and John. The Paulists, to remain Christians
+with their apostle, must withstand Peter “to the face;” and if
+Peter “was to be blamed” and <em>was wrong</em>, then he was not infallible.
+How then can his successor (?) boast of his infallibility? Every kingdom
+divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every house divided
+against itself must fall. A plurality of masters has proved as fatal in religions
+as in politics. What Paul preached, was preached by every other
+mystic philosopher. “Stand <em>fast therefore in the liberty</em> wherewith Christ
+hath made us free, and <em>be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage</em>!”
+exclaims the honest apostle-philosopher; and adds, as if prophetically
+inspired: “But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye
+be not consumed one of another.”</p>
+
+<p>That the Neo-platonists were not always despised or accused of
+demonolatry is evidenced in the adoption by the Roman Church of their
+very rites and theurgy. The identical evocations and incantations of the
+Pagan and Jewish Kabalist, are now repeated by the Christian exorcist,
+and the theurgy of Iamblichus was adopted word for word. “Distinct
+as were the Platonists and Pauline Christians of the earlier centuries,”
+writes Professor A. Wilder, “many of the more distinguished teachers
+of the new faith were deeply tinctured with the philosophical leaven.
+Synesius, the Bishop of Cyrene, was the disciple of Hypatia.
+ <em><abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Anthony
+reiterated the theurgy of Iamblichus.</em> The <i>Logos</i>, or word of the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85">85</a></span>
+ <cite>Gospel according to John</cite>, was a Gnostic personification. Clement of Alexandria,
+Origen, and others of the fathers drank deeply from the fountains of
+philosophy. The ascetic idea which carried away the Church was like
+that which was practiced by Plotinus ... all through the middle ages
+there rose up men who accepted the interior doctrines which were promulgated
+by the renowned teacher of the <span class="lock">Academy.”<a id="FNanchor_117" href="#Footnote_117" class="fnanchor">[117]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>To substantiate our accusation that the Latin Church first despoiled
+the kabalists and theurgists of their magical rites and ceremonies, before
+hurling anathemas upon their devoted heads, we will now translate for
+the reader fragments from the forms of <i>exorcism</i> employed by kabalists
+and Christians. The identity in phraseology, may, perhaps, disclose one
+of the reasons why the Romish Church has always desired to keep the
+faithful in ignorance of the meaning of her Latin prayers and ritual. Only
+those directly interested in the deception have had the opportunity to
+compare the rituals of the Church and the magicians. The best Latin
+scholars were, until a comparatively recent date, either churchmen, or
+dependent upon the Church. Common people could not read Latin, and
+even if they could, the reading of the books on magic was prohibited,
+under the penalty of anathema and excommunication. The cunning
+device of the confessional made it almost impossible to consult, even
+surreptitiously, what the priests call a <i lang="fr">grimoire</i> (a devil’s scrawl), or <cite>Ritual
+of Magic</cite>. To make assurance doubly sure, the Church began destroying
+or concealing everything of the kind she could lay her hands upon.</p>
+
+<p>The following are translated from the <cite>Kabalistic Ritual</cite>, and that generally
+known as the <cite>Roman Ritual</cite>. The latter was promulgated in
+1851 and 1852, under the sanction of Cardinal Engelbert, Archbishop of
+Malines, and of the Archbishop of Paris. Speaking of it, the demonologist
+des Mousseaux says: “It is the ritual of Paul <abbr title="Five">V.</abbr>, revised by the
+most learned of modern Popes, by the contemporary of Voltaire, <span class="lock">Benedict
+<abbr title="Fourteen">XIV.</abbr>”<a id="FNanchor_118" href="#Footnote_118" class="fnanchor">[118]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="new-parallel-page small">
+<div class="left-page">
+
+<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Kabalistic.</span> (Jewish and Pagan.)</p>
+
+<p class="center"><i>Exorcism of Salt.</i></p>
+
+<p>The Priest-Magician blesses the Salt, and
+says: “<cite>Creature of</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Salt</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_120" href="#Footnote_120" class="fnanchor">[120]</a></span>
+ in thee may
+remain the <span class="allsmcap">WISDOM</span> (of God); and may it
+preserve from all corruption <em>our minds and</em>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86">86</a></span>
+<em>bodies</em>. Through Hochmael (חכמאל God
+of wisdom), and the power of <i>Ruach</i> Hochmael
+(Spirit of the Holy Ghost) may the
+Spirits of matter (bad spirits) before it
+recede.... <em>Amen.</em>”
+</div><!--end left page-->
+
+<div class="right-page">
+<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Roman Catholic</span></p>
+
+<p class="center"><i>Exorcism of Salt.</i><a id="FNanchor_119" href="#Footnote_119" class="fnanchor">[119]</a></p>
+
+<p>The Priest-Magician blesses the Salt, and
+says: “<cite>Creature of Salt</cite>, I exorcise thee in the
+name of the living God ...<em>become the
+health of the sould and of the body!</em>
+Everywhere where thou art thrown <em>may the unclean
+spirit be put to flight.... Amen.”</em></p>
+</div><!--end right page-->
+</div><!--end parallel page-->
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="break new-parallel-page small">
+<div class="left-page">
+
+<p class="center"><i>Exorcism of Water (and Ashes).</i></p>
+
+<p>“Creature of the Water, I exorcise thee
+... by <em>the three names</em> which are Netsah,
+Hod, and Jerod (kabalistic trinity), in the
+beginning and in the end, by Alpha and
+Omega, which are in the Spirit Azoth
+(Holy Ghost, or the ‘<em>Universal Soul</em>’), I
+exorcise and adjure thee.... Wandering
+eagle, may the Lord command thee by the
+<em>wings of the bull and his flaming sword</em>.”
+(The cherub placed at the east gate of
+Eden.)</p>
+</div><!--end left page-->
+
+<div class="right-page">
+
+<p class="center"><i>Exorcism of Water.</i></p>
+
+<p>“Creature of the water, in the name of
+the Almighty God, the Father, the Son,
+and the Holy Ghost ... <em>be exorcised</em>....
+I adjure thee in the name of the Lamb
+... (the magician says <em>bull</em> or ox—<i lang="la">per
+alas Tauri</i>) of the Lamb that trod upon the
+basilisk and the aspic, and who crushes
+under his foot the lion and the dragon.”</p>
+</div><!--end right page-->
+</div><!--end parallel page-->
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="break new-parallel-page small">
+<div class="left-page">
+
+<p class="center"><i>Exorcism of an Elemental Spirit.</i></p>
+
+<p>“Serpent, in the name of the Tetragrammaton,
+the Lord; He commands thee, by
+the angel and the lion.</p>
+
+<p>“Angel of darkness, obey, and run away
+with this holy (exorcised) water. Eagle in
+chains, obey this sign, and retreat before
+the breath. Moving serpent, crawl at my
+feet, or be tortured by <em>this sacred fire</em>,
+evaporate before this holy incense. Let
+water return to water (the elemental spirit
+of water); let the fire burn, and the air
+circulate; let the earth return to earth by
+the virtue of the Pentagram, which is the
+Morning Star, and in the name of the
+tetragrammaton which is traced in the centre
+of <em>the Cross of Light</em>. <em>Amen.</em>”
+</div><!--end left page-->
+
+<div class="right-page">
+<p class="center"><i>Exorcism of the Devil.</i></p>
+
+<p>&emsp;* &emsp;* &emsp;* &emsp;* &emsp;*<br>
+&emsp;“O Lord, let him who carries along
+with him the terror, flee, struck in his turn
+by terror and defeated. O thou, who art
+the Ancient Serpent ... tremble before
+the hand of him who, having triumphed of
+the tortures of hell (?) <i lang="la">devictis gemitibus
+inferni</i>, recalled the souls to light....
+The more whilst thou decay, the more terrible
+will be thy torture ... by Him who
+reigns over the living and the dead ...
+and who will judge the century by fire,
+<i lang="la">sæculum per ignem</i>, etc. In the name of
+the Father, Son, and the Holy Ghost.
+<em>Amen.</em>”<a id="FNanchor_121" href="#Footnote_121" class="fnanchor">[121]</a>
+</div><!--end right page-->
+</div><!--end parallel page-->
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<p>It is unnecessary to try the patience of the reader any longer, although
+we might multiply examples. It must not be forgotten that we have
+quoted from the latest revision of the <cite>Ritual</cite>, that of 1851-2. If we were
+to go back to the former one we would find a far more striking identity,
+not merely of phraseology but of ceremonial form. For the purpose of
+comparison we have not even availed ourselves of the ritual of ceremonial
+magic of the <em>Christian</em> kabalists of the middle ages, wherein the
+language modelled upon a belief in the divinity of Christ is, with the
+exception of a stray expression here and there, identical with the Catholic
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87">87</a></span>
+ <span class="lock">Ritual.<a id="FNanchor_122" href="#Footnote_122" class="fnanchor">[122]</a></span>
+ The latter, however, makes one improvement, for the originality
+of which the Church should be allowed all credit. Certainly nothing so
+fantastical could be found in a ritual of magic. “Give place,” apostrophizing
+the “Demon,” it says, “give place to Jesus Christ ... thou <em>filthy,
+stinking, and ferocious beast</em> ... dost thou rebel? Listen and tremble,
+Satan; enemy of the faith, enemy of the human race, introducer of death
+... root of all evil, promoter of vice, soul of envy, origin of avarice,
+cause of discord, prince of homicide, whom God curses; author of incest
+and sacrilege, inventor of all obscenity, <em>professor</em> of the most detestable
+actions, <em>and Grand Master of Heretics</em> (<i>!!</i>) (<em>Doctor Hæreticorum!</em>)
+What! ... dost thou still stand? Dost dare to resist, and thou knowest
+that Christ, our Lord, is coming?... Give place to Jesus Christ, give
+place to the Holy Ghost, which, by His blessed Apostle Peter, has flung
+thee down before the public, in the person of Simon the Magician”
+(<i lang="la">te manifeste stravit in Simone mago</i>).<a id="FNanchor_123" href="#Footnote_123" class="fnanchor">[123]</a></p>
+
+<p>After such a shower of abuse, no devil having the slightest feeling
+of self-respect could remain in such company; unless, indeed, he should
+chance to be an Italian Liberal, or King Victor Emmanuel himself;
+both of whom, thanks to Pius <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr>, have become anathema-proof.</p>
+
+<p>It really seems too bad to strip Rome of all her symbols at once; but
+justice must be done to the despoiled hierophants. Long before the
+sign of the Cross was adopted as a Christian symbol, it was employed as
+a secret sign of recognition among neophytes and adepts. Says Levi:
+“The sign of the Cross adopted by the Christians does not belong exclusively
+to them. It is kabalistic, and represents the oppositions and
+quaternary equilibrium of the elements. We see by the occult verse of
+the <cite>Pater</cite>, to which we have called attention in another work, that there
+were originally two ways of making it, or, at least, two very different
+formulas to express its meaning—one reserved for priests and initiates;
+the other given to neophytes and the profane. Thus, for example, the
+<em>initiate</em>, carrying his hand to his forehead, said: <cite>To thee</cite>; then he added,
+<cite>belong</cite>; and continued, while carrying his hand to the breast—<cite>the kingdom</cite>;
+then, to the left shoulder—<cite>justice</cite>; to the right shoulder—<cite>and
+mercy</cite>. Then he joined the two hands, adding: <cite>throughout the generating
+cycles: <span lang="la">‘Tibi sunt Malchut, et Geburah et Chassed per Æonas’</span></cite>—a
+sign of the Cross, <em>absolutely</em> and magnificently kabalistic, which the profanations
+of Gnosticism made the militant and official Church completely
+<em>lose</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_124" href="#Footnote_124" class="fnanchor">[124]</a>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88">88</a></span></p>
+
+<p>How fantastical, therefore, is the assertion of Father Ventura, that,
+while Augustine was a Manichean, a philosopher, ignorant of and refusing
+to humble himself before the sublimity of the “grand Christian revelation,”
+he knew nothing, understood naught of God, man, or universe;
+“... he remained poor, small, obscure, sterile, and wrote nothing, did
+nothing really grand or useful.” But, hardly had he become a Christian
+“... when his reasoning powers and intellect, enlightened at the
+<em>luminary of faith</em>, elevated him to the most sublime heights of philosophy
+and theology.” And his other proposition that Augustine’s genius, as a
+consequence, “developed itself in all its grandeur and prodigious fecundity
+... his intellect radiated with that immense splendor which, reflecting
+itself in his immortal writings, has never ceased for one moment during
+fourteen centuries to illuminate the Church and the <span class="lock">world!”<a id="FNanchor_125" href="#Footnote_125" class="fnanchor">[125]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Whatever Augustine was as a Manichean, we leave Father Ventura
+to discover; but that his accession to Christianity established an everlasting
+enmity between theology and science is beyond doubt. While forced
+to confess that “the Gentiles had possibly something <em>divine</em> and true in
+their doctrines,” he, nevertheless, declared that for their superstition,
+idolatry, and pride, they had “to be detested, and, unless they improved,
+to be punished by divine judgment.” This furnishes the clew to the subsequent
+policy of the Christian Church, even to our day. If the Gentiles
+did not choose to come into the Church, all that was divine in their philosophy
+should go for naught, and the divine wrath of God should be visited
+upon their heads. What effect this produced is succinctly stated by
+Draper: “No one did more than this Father to bring science and
+religion into antagonism; it was mainly he who diverted the <cite>Bible</cite> from
+its true office—a guide to purity of life—and placed it in the perilous
+position of being the arbiter of human knowledge, an audacious tyranny
+over the mind of man. The example once set, there was no want of
+followers; the works of the Greek philosophers were stigmatized as profane;
+the transcendently glorious achievements of the Museum of Alexandria
+were hidden from sight by a cloud of ignorance, mysticism, and
+unintelligible jargon, out of which there too often flashed the destroying
+lightnings of ecclesiastical <span class="lock">vengeance.”<a id="FNanchor_126" href="#Footnote_126" class="fnanchor">[126]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Augustine and
+ <span class="lock">Cyprian<a id="FNanchor_127" href="#Footnote_127" class="fnanchor">[127]</a></span>
+ admit that Hermes and Hostanes believed
+in one true god; the first two maintaining, as well as the two Pagans,
+that he is invisible and incomprehensible, except spiritually. Moreover
+we invite any man of intelligence—provided he be not a religious fanatic—after
+reading fragments chosen at random from the works of Hermes
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89">89</a></span>
+and Augustine on the Deity, to decide which of the two gives a more
+philosophical definition of the “unseen Father.” We have at least one
+writer of fame who is of our opinion. Draper calls the Augustinian
+productions a “rhapsodical conversation” with God; an “incoherent
+<span class="lock">dream.”<a id="FNanchor_128" href="#Footnote_128" class="fnanchor">[128]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Father Ventura depicts the saint as attitudinizing before an astonished
+world upon “the most sublime heights of philosophy.” But here steps
+in again the same unprejudiced critic, who passes the following remarks
+on this colossus of Patristic philosophy. “Was it for this preposterous
+scheme,” he asks, “this product of ignorance and audacity, that the
+works of the Greek philosophers were to be given up? It was none too
+soon that the great critics who appeared at the Reformation, by comparing
+the works of these writers with one another, brought them to their
+proper level, and taught us to look upon them all with
+ <span class="lock">contempt.”<a id="FNanchor_129" href="#Footnote_129" class="fnanchor">[129]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>For such men as Plotinus, Porphyry, Iamblichus, Apollonius, and
+even Simon Magus, to be accused of having formed a pact with the
+Devil, whether the latter personage exist or not, is so absurd as to need
+but little refutation. If Simon Magus—the most problematical of all in
+an historical sense—ever existed otherwise than in the overheated fancy
+of Peter and the other apostles, he was evidently no worse than any of
+his adversaries. A difference in religious views, however great, is insufficient
+<i lang="la">per se</i> to send one person to heaven and the other to hell. Such
+uncharitable and peremptory doctrines might have been taught in the
+middle ages; but it is too late now for even the Church to put forward
+this traditional scarecrow. Research begins to suggest that which, if
+ever verified, will bring eternal disgrace on the Church of the Apostle
+Peter, whose very imposition of herself upon that disciple must be regarded
+as the most unverified and unverifiable of the assumptions of the
+Catholic clergy.</p>
+
+<p>The erudite author of <cite>Supernatural Religion</cite> assiduously endeavors
+to prove that by <em>Simon Magus</em> we must understand the apostle Paul,
+whose Epistles were secretly as well as openly calumniated by Peter,
+and charged with containing “<em>dysnoëtic</em> learning.” The Apostle of the
+Gentiles was brave, outspoken, sincere, and very learned; the Apostle
+of Circumcision, cowardly, cautious, <em>insincere</em>, and very ignorant. That
+Paul had been, partially, at least, if not completely, initiated into the
+theurgic mysteries, admits of little doubt. His language, the phraseology
+so peculiar to the Greek philosophers, certain expressions used but by the
+initiates, are so many sure ear-marks to that supposition. Our suspicion
+has been strengthened by an able article in one of the New York periodicals,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90">90</a></span>
+entitled <cite>Paul and Plato</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_130" href="#Footnote_130" class="fnanchor">[130]</a>
+ in which the author puts forward one
+remarkable and, for us, very precious observation. In his <cite>Epistles to the
+Corinthians</cite> he shows Paul abounding with “expressions suggested by
+the initiations of Sabazius and Eleusis, and the lectures of the (Greek)
+philosophers. He (Paul) designates himself an <em>idiotes</em>—a person unskilful
+in the Word, but not in the <em>gnosis</em> or philosophical learning. ‘We
+speak wisdom among the perfect or initiated,’ he writes; ‘not the wisdom
+of this world, nor of the archons of this world, but divine wisdom
+in a mystery, secret—which <em>none of the Archons of this world knew</em>.’”<a id="FNanchor_131" href="#Footnote_131" class="fnanchor">[131]</a></p>
+
+<p>What else can the apostle mean by these unequivocal words, but
+that he himself, as belonging to the <em>mystæ</em> (initiated), spoke of things
+shown and explained only in the Mysteries? The “divine wisdom in a
+mystery which none of the <em>archons of this world knew</em>,” has evidently
+some direct reference to the <em>basileus</em> of the Eleusinian initiation who
+<em>did know</em>. The <em>basileus</em> belonged to the staff of the great hierophant,
+and was an <em>archon</em> of Athens; and as such was one of the chief <i>mystæ</i>,
+belonging to the <em>interior</em> Mysteries, to which a very select and small
+number obtained an
+ <span class="lock">entrance.<a id="FNanchor_132" href="#Footnote_132" class="fnanchor">[132]</a></span>
+ The magistrates supervising the Eleusinians
+were called archons.</p>
+
+<p>Another proof that Paul belonged to the circle of the “Initiates” lies
+in the following fact. The apostle had his head shorn at Cenchrea
+(where Lucius, <i>Apuleius</i>, was initiated) because “he had a vow.” The
+<i>nazars</i>—or set apart—as we see in the Jewish Scriptures, had to cut
+their hair which they wore long, and which “no razor touched” at any
+other time, and sacrifice it on the altar of initiation. And the nazars
+were a class of Chaldean theurgists. We will show further that Jesus
+belonged to this class.</p>
+
+<p>Paul declares that: “According to the grace of God which is given
+unto me, as a wise <em>master-builder</em>, I have laid the <span class="lock">foundation.”<a id="FNanchor_133" href="#Footnote_133" class="fnanchor">[133]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>This expression, master-builder, used only <em>once</em> in the whole <cite>Bible</cite>,
+and by Paul, may be considered as a whole revelation. In the Mysteries,
+the third part of the sacred rites was called <cite>Epopteia</cite>, or revelation, reception
+into the secrets. In substance it means that stage of divine clairvoyance
+when everything pertaining to this earth disappears, and earthly sight
+is paralyzed, and the soul is united free and pure with its Spirit, or God.
+But the real significance of the word is “overseeing,” from οπτομαι—<i>I
+see myself</i>. In Sanscrit the word <i>evâpto</i> has the same meaning,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91">91</a></span>
+as well as <i>to obtain</i>.<a id="FNanchor_134" href="#Footnote_134" class="fnanchor">[134]</a>
+ The word <i>epopteia</i> is a compound one, from <a id="Greekch1"></a>Επι—upon,
+and οπτομαι—to look, or an overseer, an inspector—also used
+for a master-builder. The title of master-mason, in Freemasonry, is
+derived from this, in the sense used in the Mysteries. Therefore, when
+Paul entitles himself a “master-builder,” he is using a word pre-eminently
+kabalistic, theurgic, and masonic, and one which no other apostle uses.
+He thus declares himself an <em>adept</em>, having the right to <em>initiate</em> others.</p>
+
+<p>If we search in this direction, with those sure guides, the Grecian
+Mysteries and the <cite>Kabala</cite>, before us, it will be easy to find the secret reason
+why Paul was so persecuted and hated by Peter, John, and James. The
+author of the <cite>Revelation</cite> was a Jewish kabalist <i lang="fr">pur sang</i>, with all the
+hatred inherited by him from his forefathers toward the
+ <span class="lock">Mysteries.<a id="FNanchor_135" href="#Footnote_135" class="fnanchor">[135]</a></span>
+ His
+jealousy during the life of Jesus extended even to Peter; and it is but
+after the death of their common master that we see the two apostles—the
+former of whom wore the Mitre and the Petaloon of the Jewish
+Rabbis—preach so zealously the rite of circumcision. In the eyes of
+Peter, Paul, who had humiliated him, and whom he felt so much his
+superior in “Greek learning” and philosophy, must have naturally
+appeared as a magician, a man polluted with the “<i>Gnosis</i>,” with the
+“wisdom” of the Greek Mysteries—hence, perhaps,
+ <span class="lock">“Simon<a id="FNanchor_136" href="#Footnote_136" class="fnanchor">[136]</a></span>
+ the Magician.”</p>
+
+<p>As to Peter, biblical criticism has shown before now that he had
+probably no more to do with the foundation of the Latin Church at
+Rome, than to furnish the pretext so readily seized upon by the cunning
+Irenæus to benefit this Church with the new name of the apostle—<i>Petra</i>
+or <i>Kiffa</i>, a name which allowed so readily, by an easy play upon
+words, to connect it with <i>Petroma</i>, the double set of stone tablets used
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92">92</a></span>
+by the hierophant at the initiations, during the final Mystery. In this,
+perhaps, lies concealed the whole secret of the claims of the Vatican.
+As Professor Wilder happily suggests: “In the Oriental countries the
+designation פתר, Peter (in Phœnician and Chaldaic, an interpreter)
+appears to have been the title of this personage (the hierophant)....
+There is in these facts some reminder of the peculiar circumstances of the
+Mosaic Law ... and also of the claim of the Pope to be the successor
+of Peter, the hierophant or interpreter of the Christian <span class="lock">religion.”<a id="FNanchor_137" href="#Footnote_137" class="fnanchor">[137]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>As such, we must concede to him, to some extent, the right to be
+such an interpreter. The Latin Church has faithfully preserved in
+symbols, rites, ceremonies, architecture, and even in the very dress of her
+clergy, the tradition of the Pagan worship—of the public or exoteric
+ceremonies, we should add; otherwise her dogmas would embody more
+sense and contain less blasphemy against the majesty of the Supreme
+and Invisible God.</p>
+
+<p>An inscription found on the coffin of Queen Mentuhept, of the eleventh
+dynasty (2250 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>), now proved to have been transcribed from the
+seventeenth chapter of the <cite>Book of the Dead</cite> (dating not later than
+4500 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>), is more than suggestive. This monumental text contains a
+group of hieroglyphics, which, when interpreted, read thus:</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<span class="sansserif"><b>PTR.</b>&emsp; <b>RF.</b> &emsp;<b>SU.</b></span><br>
+Peter- &emsp; ref- &emsp; su.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p>Baron Bunsen shows this sacred formulary mixed up with a whole
+series of glosses and various interpretations on a monument forty centuries
+old. “This is identical with saying that the record (the true interpretation)
+was at that time no longer intelligible.... We beg our
+readers to understand,” he adds, “that a sacred text, a hymn, containing
+the words of a departed spirit, existed in such a state about 4,000
+years ago ... as to be all but unintelligible to royal <span class="lock">scribes.”<a id="FNanchor_138" href="#Footnote_138" class="fnanchor">[138]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>That it was unintelligible to the uninitiated among the latter is as well
+proved by the confused and contradictory glossaries, as that it was a
+“mystery”-word, known to the hierophants of the sanctuaries, and, moreover,
+a word chosen by Jesus, to designate the office assigned by him to
+one of his apostles. This word, PTR, was partially interpreted, owing
+to another word similarly written in another group of hieroglyphics, on a
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93">93</a></span>
+stele, the sign used for it being an opened
+ <span class="lock">eye.<a id="FNanchor_139" href="#Footnote_139" class="fnanchor">[139]</a></span>
+ Bunsen mentions as
+another explanation of PTR—“to show.” “It appears to me,” he remarks,
+“that our PTR is literally the old Aramaic and Hebrew ‘Patar’,
+which occurs in the history of Joseph as the specific word for <em>interpreting</em>;
+whence also <em>Pitrum</em> is the term for interpretation of a text, a
+ <span class="lock">dream.”<a id="FNanchor_140" href="#Footnote_140" class="fnanchor">[140]</a></span>
+ In a manuscript of the first century, a combination of the
+Demotic and Greek
+ <span class="lock">texts,<a id="FNanchor_141" href="#Footnote_141" class="fnanchor">[141]</a></span>
+ and most probably one of the few which
+miraculously escaped the Christian vandalism of the second and third
+centuries, when all such precious manuscripts were burned as magical,
+we find occurring in several places a phrase, which, perhaps, may throw
+some light upon this question. One of the principal heroes of the manuscript,
+who is constantly referred to as “the Judean Illuminator” or
+Initiate, Τελειωτὴς, is made to communicate but with his <i>Patar</i>; the
+latter being written in Chaldaic characters. Once the latter word is
+coupled with the name <i>Shimeon</i>. Several times, the “Illuminator,” who
+rarely breaks his contemplative solitude, is shown inhabiting a Κρύπτη
+(cave), and teaching the multitudes of eager scholars standing outside, not
+orally, but through this <i>Patar</i>. The latter receives the words of wisdom
+by applying his ear to a circular hole in a partition which conceals the
+teacher from the listeners, and then conveys them, with explanations and
+glossaries, to the crowd. This, with a slight change, was the method
+used by Pythagoras, who, as we know, never allowed his neophytes to
+see him during the years of probation, but instructed them from behind
+a curtain in his cave.</p>
+
+<p>But, whether the “Illuminator” of the Græco-Demotic manuscript
+is identical with Jesus or not, the fact remains, that we find him selecting
+a “mystery”-appellation for one who is made to appear later by the
+Catholic Church as the janitor of the Kingdom of Heaven and the interpreter
+of Christ’s will. The word Patar or Peter locates both master and
+disciple in the circle of initiation, and connects them with the “Secret
+Doctrine.” The great hierophant of the ancient Mysteries never allowed
+the candidates to see or hear him personally. He was the <span lang="la">Deus-ex-Machina</span>,
+the presiding but invisible Deity, uttering his will and instructions
+through a second party; and 2,000 years later, we discover that the
+Dalaï-Lamas of Thibet had been following for centuries the same traditional
+programme during the most important religious mysteries of lamaism.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94">94</a></span>
+If Jesus knew the secret meaning of the title bestowed by him on Simon,
+then he must have been initiated; otherwise he could not have learned
+it; and if he was an initiate of either the Pythagorean Essenes, the Chaldean
+Magi, or the Egyptian Priests, then the doctrine taught by him was
+but a portion of the “Secret Doctrine” taught by the Pagan hierophants
+to the few select adepts admitted within the sacred adyta.</p>
+
+<p>But we will discuss this question further on. For the present we will
+endeavor to briefly indicate the extraordinary similarity—or rather identity,
+we should say—of rites and ceremonial dress of the Christian clergy
+with that of the old Babylonians, Assyrians, Phœnicians, Egyptians, and
+other Pagans of the hoary antiquity.</p>
+
+<p>If we would find the model of the Papal tiara, we must search the
+annals of the ancient Assyrian tablets. We invite the reader to give his
+attention to Dr. Inman’s illustrated work, <cite>Ancient Pagan and Modern
+Christian Symbolism</cite>. On page sixty-four, he will readily recognize the
+head-gear of the successor of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Peter in the coiffure worn by gods or
+angels in ancient Assyria, “where it appears crowned by an emblem of
+the <em>male</em> trinity” (the Christian Cross). “We may mention, in passing,”
+adds Dr. Inman, “that, as the Romanists adopted the mitre and the
+tiara from ‘the cursed brood of Ham,’ so they adopted the Episcopalian
+crook from the augurs of Etruria, and the artistic form with which they
+clothe their angels from the painters and urn-makers of Magna Grecia and
+Central Italy.”</p>
+
+<p>Would we push our inquiries farther, and seek to ascertain as much
+in relation to the nimbus and the tonsure of the Catholic priest and
+ <span class="lock">monk?<a id="FNanchor_142" href="#Footnote_142" class="fnanchor">[142]</a></span>
+ We shall find undeniable proofs that they are solar emblems.
+Knight, in his <cite>Old England Pictorially Illustrated</cite>, gives a drawing by
+<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Augustine, representing an ancient Christian bishop, in a dress probably
+identical with that worn by the great “saint” himself. The <i>pallium</i>,
+or the ancient stole of the bishop, is the feminine sign when worn by a
+priest in worship. On <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Augustine’s picture it is bedecked with Buddhistic
+crosses, and in its whole appearance it is a representation of the
+Egyptian <b class="sansserif larger">T</b> (tau), assuming slightly the figure
+ of the letter <b class="sansserif larger">Y</b>. “Its
+lower end is the mark of the masculine triad,” says Inman; “the right
+hand (of the figure) has the forefinger extended, like the Assyrian priests
+while doing homage <em>to the grove</em>.... When a male dons the pallium in
+worship, he becomes the representative of the trinity in the unity, the
+<i>arba</i>, or mystic <span class="lock">four.”<a id="FNanchor_143" href="#Footnote_143" class="fnanchor">[143]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Immaculate is our Lady Isis,” is the legend around an engraving
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95">95</a></span>
+of Serapis and Isis, described by King, in <cite>The Gnostics and their Remains</cite>,
+Ἡ ΚΥΡΙΑ ΙϹΙϹ ΑΓΝΗ “... the very terms applied afterwards to
+that personage (the Virgin Mary) who succeeded to her form, titles, symbols,
+rites, and ceremonies.... Thus, her devotees carried into the new
+priesthood the former badges of their profession, the obligation to celibacy,
+the tonsure, and the surplice, omitting, unfortunately, the frequent
+ablutions prescribed by the ancient creed.” “The ‘Black Virgins,’ so
+highly reverenced in certain French cathedrals ... proved, when at last
+critically examined, basalt figures of <span class="lock">Isis!”<a id="FNanchor_144" href="#Footnote_144" class="fnanchor">[144]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Before the shrine of Jupiter Ammon were suspended tinkling bells,
+from the sound of whose chiming the priests gathered the auguries; “A
+golden bell and a pomegranate ... round about the hem of the robe,”
+was the result with the Mosaic Jews. But in the Buddhistic system, during
+the religious services, the gods of the Deva Loka are always invoked,
+and invited to descend upon the altars by the ringing of bells suspended
+in the pagodas. The bell of the sacred table of Siva at Kuhama is
+described in Kailasa, and every Buddhist vihara and lamasery has its
+bells.</p>
+
+<p>We thus see that the bells used by Christians come to them directly
+from the Buddhist Thibetans and Chinese. The beads and rosaries have
+the same origin, and have been used by Buddhist monks for over 2,300
+years. The <i>Linghams</i> in the Hindu temples are ornamented upon certain
+days with large berries, from a tree sacred to Mahadeva, which are strung
+into rosaries. The title of “nun” is an Egyptian word, and had with them
+the actual meaning; the Christians did not even take the trouble of translating
+the word <i>Nonna</i>. The aureole of the saints was used by the antediluvian
+artists of Babylonia, whenever they desired to honor or deify a
+mortal’s head. In a celebrated picture in Moore’s <cite>Hindoo Pantheon</cite>, entitled,
+“Christna nursed by Devaki, from a highly-finished picture,” the
+Hindu Virgin is represented as seated on a lounge and nursing Christna.
+The hair brushed back, the long veil, and the golden aureole around the
+Virgin’s head, as well as around that of the Hindu Saviour, are striking.
+No Catholic, well versed as he might be in the mysterious symbolism
+of iconology, would hesitate for a moment to worship at that shrine the
+Virgin Mary, the mother of his
+ <span class="lock">God!<a id="FNanchor_145" href="#Footnote_145" class="fnanchor">[145]</a></span>
+ In Indur Subba, the south
+entrance of the Caves of Ellora, may be seen to this day the figure of
+Indra’s wife, Indranee, sitting with her infant son-god, pointing the finger
+to heaven with the same gesture as the Italian Madonna and child.
+In <cite>Pagan and Christian Symbolism</cite>, the author gives a figure from a
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96">96</a></span>
+mediæval woodcut—the like of which we have seen by dozens in old
+psalters—in which the Virgin Mary, with her infant, is represented as
+the Queen of Heaven, on the crescent moon, emblem of virginity.
+“Being before the sun, she almost eclipses its light. Than this, nothing
+could more completely identify the Christian mother and child with Isis
+and Horus, Ishtar, Venus, Juno, and a host of other Pagan goddesses,
+who have been called ‘Queen of Heaven,’ ‘Queen of the Universe,’
+‘Mother of God,’ ‘Spouse of God,’ ‘the Celestial Virgin,’ ‘the Heavenly
+Peace-Maker,’ <span class="lock">etc.”<a id="FNanchor_146" href="#Footnote_146" class="fnanchor">[146]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Such pictures are not purely astronomical. They represent the male
+god and the female goddess, as the sun and moon in conjunction, “the
+union of the triad with the unit.” The horns of the cow on the head of
+Isis have the same significance.</p>
+
+<p>And so above, below, outside, and inside, the Christian Church, in
+the priestly garments, and the religious rites, we recognize the stamp of
+exoteric heathenism. On no subject within the wide range of human
+knowledge, has the world been more blinded or deceived with such persistent
+misrepresentation as on that of antiquity. Its hoary past and its
+religious faiths have been misrepresented and trampled under the feet of
+its successors. Its hierophants and prophets, mystæ and
+ <span class="lock">epoptæ,<a id="FNanchor_147" href="#Footnote_147" class="fnanchor">[147]</a></span>
+ of the
+once sacred adyta of the temple shown as demoniacs and devil-worshippers.
+Donned in the despoiled garments of the victim, the Christian priest now
+anathematizes the latter with rites and ceremonies which he has learned
+from the theurgists themselves. The Mosaic <cite>Bible</cite> is used as a weapon
+against the people who furnished it. The heathen philosopher is cursed
+under the very roof which has witnessed his initiation; and the “monkey
+of God” (<i>i.e.</i>, the devil of Tertullian), “the originator and founder of
+magical theurgy, the science of illusions and lies, whose father and author
+is the demon,” is exorcised with holy water by the hand which holds the
+identical
+ <span class="lock"><i>lituus</i><a id="FNanchor_148" href="#Footnote_148" class="fnanchor">[148]</a></span>
+ with which the ancient augur, after a solemn prayer,
+used to determine the regions of heaven, and evoke, in the name of the
+<span class="allsmcap">HIGHEST</span>, the minor god (now termed the Devil), who unveiled to his eyes
+futurity, and enabled him to prophesy! On the part of the Christians
+and the clergy it is nothing but shameful ignorance, prejudice, and that
+contemptible pride so boldly denounced by one of their own reverend
+ministers, T.
+ <span class="lock">Gross,<a id="FNanchor_149" href="#Footnote_149" class="fnanchor">[149]</a></span>
+ which rails against all investigation “as a useless
+or a criminal labor, when it must be feared that they will result in the
+overthrow of preëstablished systems of faith.” On the part of the scholars
+it is the same apprehension of the possible necessity of having to
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97">97</a></span>
+modify some of their erroneously-established theories of science. “Nothing
+but such pitiable prejudice,” says Gross, “can have thus misrepresented
+the theology of heathenism, and distorted—nay, caricatured—its
+forms of religious worship. It is time that posterity should raise its voice
+in vindication of violated truth, and that the present age should learn a
+little of that common sense of which it boasts with as much self-complacency
+as if the prerogative of reason was the birthright only of modern
+times.”</p>
+
+<p>All this gives a sure clew to the real cause of the hatred felt by the
+early and mediæval Christian toward his Pagan brother and dangerous
+rival. We hate but what we fear. The Christian thaumaturgist once
+having broken all association with the Mysteries of the temples and with
+“these schools so renowned for magic,” described by <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+ <span class="lock">Hilarion,<a id="FNanchor_150" href="#Footnote_150" class="fnanchor">[150]</a></span>
+ could
+certainly expect but little to rival the Pagan wonder-workers. No
+apostle, with the exception perhaps of healing by mesmeric power, has
+ever equalled Apollonius of Tyana; and the scandal created among the
+apostles by the miracle-doing Simon Magus, is too notorious to be repeated
+here again. “How is it,” asks Justin Martyr, in evident dismay,
+“how is it that the talismans of Apollonius (the τελεσματα) have power
+in certain members of creation, for they prevent, <em>as we see</em>, the fury of
+the waves, and the violence of the winds, and the attacks of wild beasts;
+and whilst our Lord’s miracles are preserved by tradition alone, those of
+Apollonius <em>are most numerous</em>, and actually manifested in present facts,
+so as to lead astray all
+ <span class="lock">beholders?”<a id="FNanchor_151" href="#Footnote_151" class="fnanchor">[151]</a></span>
+ This perplexed martyr solves the
+problem by attributing very correctly the efficacy and potency of the
+charms used by Apollonius to his profound knowledge of the sympathies
+and antipathies (or repugnances) of nature.</p>
+
+<p>Unable to deny the evident superiority of their enemies’ powers, the
+fathers had recourse to the old but ever successful method—that of
+slander. They honored the theurgists with the same insinuating calumny
+that had been resorted to by the Pharisees against Jesus. “Thou hast a
+dæmon,” the elders of the Jewish Synagogue had said to him. “Thou
+hast the Devil,” repeated the cunning fathers, with equal truth, addressing
+the Pagan thaumaturgist; and the widely-bruited charge, erected
+later into an article of faith, won the day.</p>
+
+<p>But the modern heirs of these ecclesiastical falsifiers, who charge
+magic, spiritualism, and even magnetism with being produced by a demon,
+forget or perhaps never read the classics. None of our bigots has ever
+looked with more scorn on the <em>abuses</em> of magic than did the true initiate
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98">98</a></span>
+of old. No modern or even mediæval law could be more severe than
+that of the hierophant. True, he had more discrimination, charity, and
+justice, than the Christian clergy; for while banishing the “unconscious”
+sorcerer, the person troubled with a demon, from within the sacred precincts
+of the adyta, the priests, instead of mercilessly burning him, took
+care of the unfortunate “possessed one.” Having hospitals expressly
+for that purpose in the neighborhood of temples, the ancient “medium,”
+if obsessed, was taken care of and restored to health. But with one
+who had, by conscious <em>witchcraft</em>, acquired powers dangerous to his fellow-creatures,
+the priests of old were as severe as justice herself. “Any person
+<em>accidentally</em> guilty of homicide, or of any crime, or convicted of
+<em>witchcraft</em>, was excluded from the Eleusinian
+ <span class="lock">Mysteries.”<a id="FNanchor_152" href="#Footnote_152" class="fnanchor">[152]</a></span>
+ And so were
+they from all others. This law, mentioned by all writers on the ancient
+initiation, speaks for itself. The claim of Augustine, that all the explanations
+given by the Neo-platonists were invented by themselves is absurd.
+For nearly every ceremony in their true and successive order is given by
+Plato himself, in a more or less covered way. The Mysteries are as old
+as the world, and one well versed in the esoteric mythologies of various
+nations can trace them back to the days of the ante-Vedic period in
+India. A condition of the strictest virtue and purity is required from the
+<i>Vatou</i>, or candidate in India before he can become an initiate, whether
+he aims to be a simple fakir, a <i>Purohita</i> (public priest) or a <i>Sannyâsi</i>,
+a saint of the second degree of initiation, the most holy as the most
+revered of them all. After having conquered, in the terrible trials preliminary
+to admittance to the inner temple in the subterranean crypts of
+his pagoda, the sannyâsi passes the rest of his life in the temple, practicing
+the eighty-four rules and ten virtues prescribed to the Yogis.</p>
+
+<p>“No one who has not practiced, during his whole life, the ten virtues
+which the divine Manu makes incumbent as a duty, can be initiated into
+the Mysteries of the council,” say the Hindu books of initiation.</p>
+
+<p>These virtues are: “Resignation; the act of rendering good for evil;
+temperance; probity; purity; chastity; repression of the physical
+senses; the knowledge of the Holy Scriptures; that of the <em>Superior</em>
+soul (spirit); worship of truth; abstinence from anger.” These virtues
+must alone direct the life of a true Yogi. “No unworthy adept ought
+to defile the ranks of the holy initiates by his presence for twenty-four
+hours.” The adept becomes guilty after having once broken any one
+of these vows. Surely the exercise of such virtues is inconsistent with
+the idea one has of <em>devil</em>-worship and lasciviousness of purpose!</p>
+
+<p>And now we will try to give a clear insight into one of the chief objects
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99">99</a></span>
+of this work. What we desire to prove is, that underlying every
+ancient popular religion was the same ancient wisdom-doctrine, one and
+identical, professed and practiced by the initiates of every country,
+who alone were aware of its existence and importance. To ascertain
+its origin, and the precise age in which it was matured, is now beyond
+human possibility. A single glance, however, is enough to assure one
+that it could not have attained the marvellous perfection in which we
+find it pictured to us in the relics of the various esoteric systems, except
+after a succession of ages. A philosophy so profound, a moral code so
+ennobling, and practical results so conclusive and so uniformly demonstrable
+is not the growth of a generation, or even a single epoch. Fact
+must have been piled upon fact, deduction upon deduction, science have
+begotten science, and myriads of the brightest human intellects have reflected
+upon the laws of nature, before this ancient doctrine had taken concrete
+shape. The proofs of this identity of fundamental doctrine in the
+old religions are found in the prevalence of a system of initiation; in
+the secret sacerdotal castes who had the guardianship of mystical words
+of power, and a public display of a phenomenal control over natural
+forces, indicating association with preterhuman beings. Every approach
+to the Mysteries of all these nations was guarded with the same jealous
+care, and in all, the penalty of death was inflicted upon initiates of any
+degree who divulged the secrets entrusted to them. We have seen that
+such was the case in the Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries, among the
+Chaldean Magi, and the Egyptian hierophants; while with the Hindus,
+from whom they were all derived, the same rule has prevailed from time immemorial.
+We are left in no doubt upon this point; for the <cite>Agrushada
+Parikshai</cite> says explicitly, “Every initiate, to whatever degree he may
+belong, who reveals the great sacred formula, must be put to death.”</p>
+
+<p>Naturally enough, this same extreme penalty was prescribed in all the
+multifarious sects and brotherhoods which at different periods have sprung
+from the ancient stock. We find it with the early Essenes, Gnostics,
+theurgic Neo-platonists, and mediæval philosophers; and in our day, even
+the Masons perpetuate the memory of the old obligations in the penalties
+of throat-cutting, dismemberment, and disemboweling, with which the
+candidate is threatened. As the Masonic “master’s word” is communicated
+only at “low breath,” so the selfsame precaution is prescribed in
+the Chaldean <cite>Book of Numbers</cite> and the Jewish <cite>Mercaba</cite>. When initiated,
+the neophyte was led by an <em>ancient</em> to a secluded spot, and there the
+latter whispered <em>in his ear</em> the great
+ <span class="lock">secret.<a id="FNanchor_153" href="#Footnote_153" class="fnanchor">[153]</a></span>
+ The Mason swears, under
+the most frightful penalties, that he will not communicate the secrets of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100">100</a></span>
+any degree “to a brother of an <em>inferior degree</em>;” and the <cite>Agrushada
+Parikshai</cite> says: “Any initiate of the third degree who reveals before
+the prescribed time, to the initiates of the second degree, the superior
+truths, must be put to death.” Again, the Masonic apprentice consents
+to have his “tongue torn out by the roots” if he divulge anything to a
+profane; and in the Hindu books of initiation, the same <cite>Agrushada
+Parikshai</cite>, we find that any initiate of the first degree (the lowest) who
+betrays the secrets of his initiation, to members of other castes, for whom
+the science should be a closed book, must have “his <em>tongue cut out</em>,” and
+suffer other mutilations.</p>
+
+<p>As we proceed, we will point out the evidences of this identity of
+vows, formulas, rites, and doctrines, between the ancient faiths. We will
+also show that not only their memory is still preserved in India, but also
+that the Secret Association is still alive and as active as ever. That, after
+reading what we have to say, it may be inferred that the chief pontiff and
+hierophant, the <i>Brahmâtma</i>, is still accessible to those “who know,”
+though perhaps recognized by another name; and that the ramifications
+of his influence extend throughout the world. But we will now return
+again to the early Christian period.</p>
+
+<p>As though he were not aware that there was any esoteric significance
+to the exoteric symbols, and that the Mysteries themselves were composed
+of two parts, the lesser at Agræ, and the higher ones at Eleusinia, Clemens
+Alexandrinus, with a rancorous bigotry that one might expect from
+a renegade Neo-platonist, but is astonished to find in this generally honest
+and learned Father, stigmatized the Mysteries as indecent and diabolical.
+Whatever were the rites enacted among the neophytes before they passed
+to a higher form of instruction; however misunderstood were the trials
+of <i>Katharsis</i> or purification, during which they were submitted to every
+kind of probation; and however much the immaterial or physical aspect
+might have led to calumny, it is but wicked prejudice which can compel
+a person to say that under this external meaning there was not a far
+deeper and spiritual significance.</p>
+
+<p>It is positively absurd to judge the ancients from our own standpoint
+of propriety and virtue. And most assuredly it is not for the Church—which
+now stands accused by all the modern symbologists of having
+adopted precisely these same emblems in their coarsest aspect, and feels
+herself powerless to refute the accusations—to throw the stone at those
+who were her models. When men like Pythagoras, Plato, and Iamblichus,
+renowned for their severe morality, took part in the Mysteries, and
+spoke of them with veneration, it ill behooves our modern critics to judge
+them so rashly upon their merely external aspect. Iamblichus explains
+the worst; and his explanation, for an unprejudiced mind, ought to be
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101">101</a></span>
+perfectly plausible. “Exhibitions of this kind,” he says, “in the Mysteries
+were designed to free us from licentious passions, by gratifying the
+sight, and at the same time vanquishing all evil thought, through <em>the awful
+sanctity</em> with which these rites were accompanied.”<a id="FNanchor_154" href="#Footnote_154" class="fnanchor">[154]</a> “The wisest and
+best men in the Pagan world,” adds Dr. Warburton, “are unanimous in
+this, that the Mysteries were instituted pure, and proposed the noblest
+ends by the worthiest <span class="lock">means.”<a id="FNanchor_155" href="#Footnote_155" class="fnanchor">[155]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In these celebrated rites, although persons of both sexes and all
+classes were allowed to take a part, and a participation in them was even
+obligatory, very few indeed attained the higher and final initiation. The
+gradation of the Mysteries is given us by Proclus in the fourth book of his
+<cite>Theology of Plato</cite>. “The perfective rite τελετη, precedes in order the
+initiation—<i>Muesis</i>—and the initiation, <i>Epopteia</i>, or the final apocalypse
+(revelation).” Theon of Smyrna, in <cite>Mathematica</cite>, also divides the mystic
+rites into five parts: “the first of which is the previous purification;
+for <em>neither are the Mysteries communicated to all</em> who are willing to receive
+them; ... there are certain persons who are prevented by the
+voice of the crier (κηρυξ) ... since it is necessary that such as are not
+expelled from the Mysteries should first be refined by certain purifications
+which the reception of the sacred rites succeeds. The third part is denominated
+<i>epopteia</i> or reception. And the fourth, which is the end and
+design of the revelation, is <em>the binding of the head and fixing of the
+crowns</em><a id="FNanchor_156" href="#Footnote_156" class="fnanchor">[156]</a>
+ ... whether after this he (the initiated person) becomes ...
+an hierophant or sustains some other part of the sacerdotal office. But
+the fifth, which is produced from all these, <em>is friendship and interior
+communion with God</em>.” And this was the last and most awful of all the
+Mysteries.</p>
+
+<p>There are writers who have often wondered at the meaning of this
+claim to a “friendship and interior communion with God.” Christian
+authors have denied the pretensions of the “Pagans” to such “communion,”
+affirming that only Christian saints were and are capable of enjoying
+it; materialistic skeptics have altogether scoffed at the idea of both.
+After long ages of religious materialism and spiritual stagnation, it has
+most certainly become difficult if not altogether impossible to substantiate
+the claims of either party. The old Greeks, who had once crowded
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102">102</a></span>
+around the Agora of Athens, with its altar to the “Unknown God,” are
+no more; and their descendants firmly believe that they have found the
+“Unknown” in the Jewish Jehova. The divine ecstasies of the early
+Christians have made room for visions of a more modern character, in
+perfect keeping with progress and civilization. The “Son of man” appearing
+to the rapt vision of the ancient Christian as coming from the
+seventh heaven, in a cloud of glory, and surrounded with angels and
+winged seraphim, has made room for a more prosaic and at the same
+time more business-like Jesus. The latter is now shown as making morning
+calls upon Mary and Martha in Bethany; as seating himself on “the
+<em>ottoman</em>” with the younger sister, a lover of “ethics,” while Martha goes
+off to the kitchen to cook. Anon the heated fancy of a blasphemous
+Brooklyn preacher and harlequin, the Reverend Dr. Talmage, makes us
+see her rushing back “with besweated brow, a pitcher in one hand and
+the tongs in the other ... into the presence of Christ,” and blowing him
+up for not caring that her sister hath left her “to serve <span class="lock">alone.”<a id="FNanchor_157" href="#Footnote_157" class="fnanchor">[157]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>From the birth of the solemn and majestic conception of the unrevealed
+Deity of the ancient adepts to such caricatured descriptions of
+him who died on the Cross for his philanthropic devotion to humanity,
+long centuries have intervened, and their heavy tread seems to have
+almost entirely obliterated all sense of a spiritual religion from the hearts
+of his professed followers. No wonder then, that the sentence of Proclus
+is no longer understood by the Christians, and is rejected as a “vagary”
+by the materialists, who, in their negation, are less blasphemous and
+atheistical than many of the reverends and members of the churches.
+But, although the Greek <i>epoptai</i> are no more, we have now, in our own
+age, a people far more ancient than the oldest Hellenes, who practice
+the so-called “preterhuman” gifts to the same extent as did their ancestors
+far earlier than the days of Troy. It is to this people that we draw
+the attention of the psychologist and philosopher.</p>
+
+<p>One need not go very deep into the literature of the Orientalists to
+become convinced that in most cases they do not even suspect that in
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103">103</a></span>
+the arcane philosophy of India there are depths which they have not
+sounded, and <em>cannot</em> sound, for they pass on without perceiving them.
+There is a pervading tone of conscious superiority, a ring of contempt in
+the treatment of Hindu metaphysics, as though the European mind is
+alone enlightened enough to polish the rough diamond of the old Sanscrit
+writers, and separate right from wrong for the benefit of their descendants.
+We see them disputing over the external forms of expression
+without a conception of the great vital truths these hide from the profane
+view.</p>
+
+<p>“As a rule, the Brahmans,” says Jacolliot, “rarely go beyond the
+class of <i>grihesta</i> [priests of the vulgar castes] and <i>purohita</i> [exorcisers,
+divines, prophets, and evocators of spirits]. And yet, we shall see ...
+once that we have touched upon the question and study of manifestations
+and phenomena, that these initiates of the <em>first</em> degree (the lowest) attribute
+to themselves, and in appearance possess faculties developed to a
+degree which has never been equalled in Europe. As to the initiates of
+the second and especially of the third category, they pretend to be
+enabled to ignore time, space, and to command life and <span class="lock">death.”<a id="FNanchor_158" href="#Footnote_158" class="fnanchor">[158]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Such initiates as these M. Jacolliot <em>did not meet</em>; for, as he says himself,
+they only appear on the most solemn occasions, and when the faith
+of the multitudes has to be strengthened by phenomena of a superior
+order. “They are never seen, either in the neighborhood of, or even inside
+the temples, except at the grand quinquennial festival of the fire.
+On that occasion, they appear about the middle of the night, on a platform
+erected in the centre of the sacred lake, like so many phantoms,
+and by their conjurations they illumine the space. A fiery column of
+light ascends from around them, rushing from earth to heaven. Unfamiliar
+sounds vibrate through the air, and five or six hundred thousand
+Hindus, gathered from every part of India to contemplate these demigods,
+throw themselves with their faces buried in the dust, invoking the
+souls of their <span class="lock">ancestors.”<a id="FNanchor_159" href="#Footnote_159" class="fnanchor">[159]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Let any impartial person read the <cite lang="fr">Spiritisme dans le Monde</cite>, and he
+cannot believe that this “implacable rationalist,” as Jacolliot takes pride
+in terming himself, said one word more than is warranted by what he had
+seen. His statements support and are corroborated by those of other
+skeptics. As a rule, the missionaries, even after passing half a lifetime
+in the country of “devil-worship,” as they call India, either disingenuously
+<em>deny</em> altogether what they cannot help knowing to be true, or
+ridiculously attribute phenomena to this power of the Devil, that outrival
+the “miracles” of the apostolic ages. And what do we see this French
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104">104</a></span>
+author, notwithstanding his incorrigible rationalism, forced to admit,
+after having narrated the greatest wonders? Watch the fakirs as he
+would, he is compelled to bear the strongest testimony to their perfect
+honesty in the matter of their miraculous phenomena. “Never,” he
+says, “have we succeeded in detecting a single one in the act of deceit.”
+One fact should be noted by all who, without having been in India, still
+fancy they are clever enough to expose the fraud of <em>pretended</em> magicians.
+This skilled and cool observer, this redoubtable materialist, after his
+long sojourn in India, affirms, “We unhesitatingly avow that we have not
+met, either in India or in Ceylon, a single European, even among the oldest
+residents, who has been able to indicate the means employed by these
+devotees for the production of these phenomena!”</p>
+
+<p>And how should they? Does not this zealous Orientalist confess to
+us that even he, who had every available means at hand to learn many of
+their rites and doctrines at first hand, failed in his attempts to make the
+Brahmans explain to him their secrets. “All that our most diligent inquiries
+of the Pourohitas could elicit from them respecting the acts of their
+superiors (the invisible initiates of the temples), amounts to very little.”
+And again, speaking of one of the books, he confesses that, while purporting
+to reveal all that is desirable to know, it “falls back into mysterious
+formulas, in combinations of magical and occult letters, the secret of
+which it has been impossible for us to penetrate,” etc.</p>
+
+<p>The fakirs, although they can never reach beyond the first degree of
+initiation, are, notwithstanding, the only agents between the living world
+and the “silent brothers,” or those initiates who never cross the thresholds
+of their sacred dwellings. The Fūkara-Yogis belong to the temples,
+and who knows but these cenobites of the sanctuary have far more
+to do with the psychological phenomena which attend the fakirs, and
+have been so graphically described by Jacolliot, than the <i>Pitris</i> themselves?
+Who can tell but that the fluidic spectre of the ancient Brahman
+seen by Jacolliot was the Scin-lecca, the spiritual <em>double</em>, of one of these
+mysterious sannyâsi?</p>
+
+<p>Although the story has been translated and commented upon by Professor
+Perty, of Geneva, still we will venture to give it in Jacolliot’s own
+words: “A moment after the disappearance of the hands, the fakir continuing
+his evocations (<i>mantras</i>) more earnestly than ever, a cloud like
+the first, but more opalescent and more opaque, began to hover near
+the small brasier, which, by request of the Hindu, I had constantly fed
+with live coals. Little by little it assumed a form entire human, and I
+distinguished the spectre—for I cannot call it otherwise—of an old Brahman
+sacrificator, kneeling near the little brasier.</p>
+
+<p>“He bore on his forehead the signs sacred to Vishnu, and around his
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105">105</a></span>
+body the triple cord, sign of the initiates of the priestly caste. He joined
+his hands above his head, as during the sacrifices, and his lips moved as
+if they were reciting prayers. At a given moment, he took a pinch of
+perfumed powder, and threw it upon the coals; it must have been a
+strong compound, for a thick smoke arose on the instant, and filled the
+two chambers.</p>
+
+<p>“When it was dissipated, I perceived the spectre, which, two steps
+from me, was extending to me its fleshless hand; I took it in mine, making
+a salutation, and I was astonished to find it, although bony and hard,
+warm and living.</p>
+
+<p>“‘Art thou, indeed,’ said I at this moment, in a loud voice, ‘an ancient
+inhabitant of the earth?’</p>
+
+<p>“I had not finished the question, when the word <span class="allsmcap">AM</span> (yes) appeared
+and then disappeared in letters of fire, on the breast of the old Brahman,
+with an effect much like that which the word would produce if written in
+the dark with a stick of phosphorus.</p>
+
+<p>“‘Will you leave me nothing in token of your visit?’ I continued.</p>
+
+<p>“The spirit broke the triple cord, composed of three strands of cotton,
+which begirt his loins, gave it to me, and vanished at my
+ <span class="lock">feet.”<a id="FNanchor_160" href="#Footnote_160" class="fnanchor">[160]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Oh Brahma! what is this mystery which takes place every night?...
+When lying on the matting, with eyes closed, the body is lost sight
+of, and the soul escapes to enter into conversation with the Pitris....
+Watch over it, O Brahma, when, forsaking the resting body, it goes away
+to hover over the waters, to wander in the immensity of heaven, and
+penetrate into the dark and mysterious nooks of the valleys and grand
+forests of the Hymavat!” (<cite>Agroushada Parikshai.</cite>)</p>
+
+<p>The fakirs, when belonging to some particular temple, never act but
+under orders. Not one of them, unless he has reached a degree of extraordinary
+sanctity, is freed from the influence and guidance of his guru, his
+teacher, who first initiated and instructed him in the mysteries of the
+<em>occult</em> sciences. Like the <em>subject</em> of the European mesmerizer, the average
+fakir can never rid himself entirely of the psychological influence
+exercised on him by his guru. Having passed two or three hours in the
+silence and solitude of the inner temple in prayer and meditation, the
+fakir, when he emerges thence, is mesmerically strengthened and prepared;
+he produces wonders far more varied and powerful than before
+he entered. The “master” has <em>laid his hands upon him</em>, and the fakir
+feels strong.</p>
+
+<p>It may be shown, on the authority of many Brahmanical and Buddhist
+sacred books, that there has ever existed a great difference between
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106">106</a></span>
+adepts of the higher order, and purely psychological subjects—like many
+of these fakirs, who are mediums in a certain qualified sense. True,
+the fakir is ever talking of Pitris, and this is natural; for they are his
+protecting deities. But are the Pitris <em>disembodied human beings of our
+race</em>? This is the question, and we will discuss it in a moment.</p>
+
+<p>We say that the fakir may be regarded in a degree as a medium;
+for he is—what is not generally known—under the direct mesmeric influence
+of a living adept, his sannyâsi or guru. When the latter dies,
+the power of the former, unless he has received the last transfer of
+spiritual forces, wanes and often even disappears. Why, if it were otherwise,
+should the fakirs have been excluded from the right of advancing
+to the second and third degree? The lives of many of them exemplify
+a degree of self-sacrifice and sanctity unknown and utterly incomprehensible
+to Europeans, who shudder at the bare thought of such self-inflicted
+tortures. But however shielded from control by vulgar and earth-bound
+spirits, however wide the chasm between a debasing influence and their
+self-controlled souls; and however well protected by the seven-knotted magical
+bamboo rod which he receives from the guru, still the fakir lives in the
+outer world of sin and matter, and it is possible that his soul may be
+tainted, perchance, by the magnetic emanations from profane objects
+and persons, and thereby open an access to strange spirits and <i>gods</i>.
+To admit one so situated, one not under any and all circumstances
+sure of the mastery over himself, to a knowledge of the awful mysteries
+and priceless secrets of initiation, would be impracticable. It would not
+only imperil the security of that which must, at all hazards, be guarded
+from profanation, but it would be consenting to admit behind the veil a
+fellow being, whose mediumistic irresponsibility might at any moment
+cause him to lose his life through an involuntary indiscretion. The same
+law which prevailed in the Eleusinian Mysteries before our era, holds
+good now in India.</p>
+
+<p>Not only must the adept have mastery over himself, but he must be
+able to control the inferior grades of spiritual beings, nature-spirits, and
+earthbound souls, in short the very ones by whom, if by any, the fakir is
+liable to be affected.</p>
+
+<p>For the objector to affirm that the Brahman-adepts and the fakirs admit
+that of themselves they are powerless, and can only act with the help of
+disembodied human spirits, is to state that these Hindus are unacquainted
+with the laws of their sacred books and even the meaning of the word <i>Pitris</i>.
+The <cite>Laws of Manu</cite>, the <cite>Atharva-Veda</cite>, and other books, prove what we
+now say. “All that exists,” says the <cite>Atharva-Veda</cite>, “is in the power
+of the gods. The gods are under the power of magical conjurations.
+The magical conjurations are under the control of the Brahmans. Hence
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107">107</a></span>
+the gods are in the power of the Brahmans.” This is logical, albeit seemingly
+paradoxical, and it is the fact. And this fact will explain to those
+who have not hitherto had the clew (among whom Jacolliot must be numbered,
+as will appear on reading his works), why the fakir should be confined
+to the first, or lowest degree of that course of initiation whose highest
+adepts, or hierophants, are the <i>sannyâsis</i>, or members of the ancient
+Supreme Council of Seventy.</p>
+
+<p>Moreover, in Book <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, of the Hindu <cite>Genesis</cite>, or <cite>Book of Creation</cite>
+of <cite>Manu</cite>, the <i>Pitris</i> are called the <em>lunar</em> ancestors of the human race.
+They belong to a race of beings different from ourselves, and cannot
+properly be called “human spirits” in the sense in which the spiritualists
+use this term. This is what is said of them:</p>
+
+<p>“Then they (the gods) created the Jackshas, the Rakshasas, the
+Pisatshas,<a id="FNanchor_161" href="#Footnote_161" class="fnanchor">[161]</a>
+ the Gandarbas<a id="FNanchor_162" href="#Footnote_162" class="fnanchor">[162]</a>
+ and the Apsaras, and the Asuras, the Nagas,
+the Sarpas and the Suparnas,<a id="FNanchor_163" href="#Footnote_163" class="fnanchor">[163]</a>
+ and the Pitris—<em>lunar ancestors of the
+human race</em>” (See <cite>Institutes of Manu</cite>, Book <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, sloka 37, where the Pitris
+are termed “progenitors of mankind”).</p>
+
+<p>The Pitris are a distinct race of spirits belonging to the mythological
+hierarchy or rather to the kabalistical nomenclature, and must
+be included with the good genii, the dæmons of the Greeks, or the
+inferior gods of the invisible world; and when a fakir attributes his phenomena
+to the Pitris, he means only what the ancient philosophers and
+theurgists meant when they maintained that all the “miracles” were
+obtained through the intervention of the gods, or the good and bad
+dæmons, who control the powers of nature, the <i>elementals</i>, who are subordinate
+to the power of him “who knows.” A ghost or human phantom
+would be termed by a fakir <i>palīt</i>, or <i>chutnā</i>, as that of a female human
+spirit <i>pichhalpāi</i>, not <i>pitris</i>. True, <i>pitara</i> means (plural) fathers, ancestors;
+and pitrā-i is a kinsman; but these words are used in quite a
+different sense from that of the Pitris invoked in the mantras.</p>
+
+<p>To maintain before a devout Brahman or a fakir that any one can
+converse with the spirits of the dead, would be to shock him with what
+would appear to him blasphemy. Does not the concluding verse of the
+<cite>Bagavat</cite> state that this supreme felicity is alone reserved to the holy
+sannyâsis, the gurus, and yogis?</p>
+
+<p>“Long before they finally rid themselves of their mortal envelopes,
+the souls who have practiced only good, such as those of the sannyâsis
+and the vanaprasthas, acquire the faculty of conversing with the souls
+which preceded them to the swarga.”</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108">108</a></span>
+In this case the Pitris instead of genii are the spirits, or rather souls,
+of the departed ones. But they will freely communicate only with those
+whose atmosphere is as pure as their own, and to whose prayerful <i>kalassa</i>
+(invocation) they can respond without the risk of defiling their own celestial
+purity. When the soul of the invocator has reached the <i>Sayadyam</i>,
+or perfect identity of essence with the Universal Soul, when matter is
+utterly conquered, then the adept can freely enter into daily and hourly
+communion with those who, though unburdened with their corporeal forms,
+are still themselves progressing through the endless series of transformations
+included in the gradual approach to the Paramâtma, or the grand
+Universal Soul.</p>
+
+<p>Bearing in mind that the Christian fathers have always claimed for
+themselves and their saints the name of “friends of God,” and knowing
+that they borrowed this expression, with many others, from the technology
+of the Pagan temples, it is but natural to expect them to show an evil
+temper whenever alluding to these rites. Ignorant, as a rule, and having
+had biographers as ignorant as themselves, we could not well expect
+them to find in the accounts of their beatific visions a descriptive beauty
+such as we find in the Pagan classics. Whether the visions and objective
+phenomena claimed by both the fathers of the desert and the hierophants
+of the sanctuary are to be discredited, or accepted as facts, the splendid
+imagery employed by Proclus and Apuleius in narrating the small portion
+of the final initiation that they dared reveal, throws completely into
+the shade the plagiaristic tales of the Christian ascetics, faithful <em>copies</em>
+though they were intended to be. The story of the temptation of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+Anthony in the desert by the female demon, is a parody upon the preliminary
+trials of the neophyte during the <i>Mikra</i>, or minor Mysteries of
+Agræ—those rites at the thought of which Clemens railed so bitterly, and
+which represented the bereaved Demeter in search of her child, and her
+good-natured hostess
+ <span class="lock">Baubo.<a id="FNanchor_164" href="#Footnote_164" class="fnanchor">[164]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Without entering again into a demonstration that in Christian, and
+especially Irish Roman Catholic,
+ <span class="lock">churches<a id="FNanchor_165" href="#Footnote_165" class="fnanchor">[165]</a></span>
+ the same apparently indecent
+customs as the above prevailed until the end of the last century,
+we will recur to the untiring labors of that honest and brave defender of
+the ancient faith, Thomas Taylor, and his works. However much dogmatic
+Greek scholarship may have found to say against his “mistranslations,”
+his memory must be dear to every true Platonist, who seeks rather
+to learn the inner thought of the great philosopher than enjoy the mere
+external mechanism of his writings. Better classical translators may have
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109">109</a></span>
+rendered us, in more correct phraseology, Plato’s <em>words</em>, but Taylor shows
+us Plato’s <em>meaning</em>, and this is more than can be said of Zeller, Jowett, and
+their predecessors. Yet, as writes Professor A. Wilder, “Taylor’s works
+have met with favor at the hands of men capable of profound and recondite
+thinking; and it must be conceded that he was endowed with a
+superior qualification—that of an intuitive perception of the interior
+meaning of the subjects which he considered. Others may have known
+more Greek, but he knew more
+ <span class="lock">Plato.”<a id="FNanchor_166" href="#Footnote_166" class="fnanchor">[166]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Taylor devoted his whole useful life to the search after such old
+manuscripts as would enable him to have his own speculations concerning
+several obscure rites in the Mysteries corroborated by writers who had
+been initiated themselves. It is with full confidence in the assertions of
+various classical writers that we say that ridiculous, perhaps licentious in
+some cases, as may appear ancient worship to the modern critic, it ought
+not to have so appeared to the Christians. During the mediæval ages, and
+even later, they accepted pretty nearly the same without understanding
+the secret import of its rites, and quite satisfied with the obscure and
+rather fantastic interpretations of their clergy, who accepted the exterior
+form and distorted the inner meaning. We are ready to concede, in full
+justice, that centuries have passed since the great majority of the Christian
+clergy, who <em>are not allowed to pry into God’s mysteries nor seek to
+explain</em> that which the Church has once accepted and established, have
+had the remotest idea of their symbolism, whether in its exoteric or esoteric
+meaning. Not so with the head of the Church and its highest dignitaries.
+And if we fully agree with Inman that it is “difficult to believe
+that the ecclesiastics who sanctioned the publication of such
+ <span class="lock">prints<a id="FNanchor_167" href="#Footnote_167" class="fnanchor">[167]</a></span>
+ could
+have been as ignorant as modern ritualists,” we are not at all prepared
+to believe with the same author “that the latter, if they knew the real
+meaning of the symbols commonly used by the Roman Church, would
+<em>not</em> have adopted them.”</p>
+
+<p>To eliminate what is plainly derived from the sex and nature worship
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110">110</a></span>
+of the ancient heathens, would be equivalent to pulling down the
+whole Roman Catholic image-worship—the <em>Madonna</em> element—and
+reforming the faith to Protestantism. The enforcement of the late dogma
+of the Immaculation was prompted by this very secret reason. The
+science of symbology was making too rapid progress. Blind faith in the
+Pope’s infallibility and in the immaculate nature of the Virgin and <em>of her
+ancestral female lineage to a certain remove</em> could alone save the Church
+from the indiscreet revelations of science. It was a clever stroke of
+policy on the part of the vicegerent of God. What matters it if, by
+“conferring upon her such an honor,” as Don Pascale de Franciscis
+naïvely expresses it, he has made a goddess of the Virgin Mary, an Olympian
+Deity, who, having been by her very nature placed in the impossibility
+of sinning, can claim no virtue, no personal merit for her purity,
+precisely for which, as we were taught to believe in our younger days, she
+was chosen among all other women. If his Holiness has deprived her of
+this, perhaps, on the other hand, he thinks that he has endowed her with
+at least one physical attribute not shared by the other virgin-goddesses.
+But even this new dogma, which, in company with the new claim to
+<em>infallibility</em>, has quasi-revolutionized the Christian world, is not original
+with the Church of Rome. It is but a return to a hardly-remembered
+<em>heresy</em> of the early Christian ages, that of the Collyridians, so called from
+their <em>sacrificing cakes</em> to the Virgin, whom they claimed to <em>be
+ Virgin-born</em>.<a id="FNanchor_168" href="#Footnote_168" class="fnanchor">[168]</a>
+The new sentence, “O, Virgin Mary, <em>conceived without sin</em>,” is
+simply a tardy acceptance of that which was at first deemed a “<em>blasphemous
+heresie</em>” by the orthodox fathers.</p>
+
+<p>To think for one moment that any of the popes, cardinals, or other
+high dignitaries “were not aware” from the first to the last of the external
+meanings of their symbols, is to do injustice to their great learning
+and their spirit of Machiavellism. It is to forget that the emissaries of
+Rome will never be stopped by any difficulty which can be skirted by the
+employment of Jesuitical artifice. The policy of complaisant conformity
+was never carried to greater lengths than by the missionaries in Ceylon,
+who, according to the Abbé Dubois—certainly a learned and competent
+authority—“conducted the images of the Virgin and Saviour on triumphal
+cars, imitated from the orgies of Juggernauth, and introduced the dancers
+from the Brahminical rites into the ceremonial of the
+ <span class="lock">church.”<a id="FNanchor_169" href="#Footnote_169" class="fnanchor">[169]</a></span>
+ Let us
+at least thank these black-frocked politicians for their consistency in
+employing the car of Juggernauth, upon which the “wicked heathen”
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111">111</a></span>
+convey the <i>lingham</i> of Siva. To have used <em>this</em> car to carry in its turn
+the Romish representative of the female principle in nature, is to show
+discrimination and a thorough knowledge of the oldest mythological conceptions.
+They have blended the two deities, and thus represented, in a
+Christian procession, the “heathen” Brahma, or Nara (the father), Nari
+(the mother), and Viradj (the son).</p>
+
+<p>Says Manu: “The Sovereign Master who exists through himself, divides
+his body into two halves, male and female, and from the union of
+these two principles is born Viradj, the Son.”<a id="FNanchor_170" href="#Footnote_170" class="fnanchor">[170]</a><span class="lock"></span></p>
+
+<p>There was not a Christian Father who could have been ignorant of
+these symbols in their physical meaning; for it is in this latter aspect
+that they were abandoned to the ignorant rabble. Moreover, they all
+had as good reasons to suspect the occult symbolism contained in these
+images; although as none of them—Paul excepted, perhaps—had been
+initiated they could know nothing whatever about the nature of the final
+rites. Any person revealing these mysteries was put to death, regardless
+of sex, nationality, or creed. A Christian father would no more be
+proof against <em>an accident</em> than a Pagan <i>Mysta</i> or the Μύστης.</p>
+
+<p>If during the <i>Aporreta</i> or preliminary arcanes, there were some
+practices which might have shocked the pudicity of a Christian convert—though
+we doubt the sincerity of such statements—their mystical
+symbolism was all sufficient to relieve the performance of any charge of
+licentiousness. Even the episode of the Matron Baubo—whose rather
+eccentric method of consolation was immortalized in the minor Mysteries—is
+explained by impartial mystagogues quite naturally. Ceres-Demeter
+and her earthly wanderings in search of her daughter are the
+euhemerized descriptions of one of the most metaphysico-psychological
+subjects ever treated of by human mind. It is a mask for the transcendent
+narrative of the initiated seers; the celestial vision of the freed soul
+of the initiate of the last hour describing the process by which the soul
+that has not yet been incarnated descends for the first time into matter,
+“Blessed is he who hath seen those <em>common concerns</em> of the underworld;
+he knows both the end of life and its divine origin from Jupiter,”
+says Pindar. Taylor shows, on the authority of more than one initiate,
+that the “dramatic performances of the Lesser Mysteries were designed
+by their founders, to signify <em>occultly</em> the condition of the unpurified soul
+invested with an earthly body, and enveloped in a material and physical
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112">112</a></span>
+nature ... that the soul, indeed, till purified by philosophy, suffers
+death through its union with the body.”</p>
+
+<p>The body is the sepulchre, the prison of the soul, and many Christian
+Fathers held with Plato that the soul is <em>punished</em> through its union with
+the body. Such is the fundamental doctrine of the Buddhists and of
+many Brahmanists too. When Plotinus remarks that “when the soul
+has descended into generation (from its <em>half</em>-divine condition) she partakes
+of evil, and is carried a great way into a state the opposite of her
+first purity and integrity, to be entirely merged in which is nothing more
+than to fall into dark
+ <span class="lock">mire;”<a id="FNanchor_171" href="#Footnote_171" class="fnanchor">[171]</a></span>
+ he only repeats the teachings of Gautama-Buddha.
+If we have to believe the ancient initiates at all, we must
+accept their interpretation of the symbols. And if, moreover, we find
+them perfectly coinciding with the teachings of the greatest philosophers
+and that which we know symbolizes the same meaning in the modern
+Mysteries in the East, we must believe them to be right.</p>
+
+<p>If Demeter was considered the intellectual soul, or rather the <em>Astral</em>
+soul, half emanation from the spirit and half tainted with matter through
+a succession of spiritual evolutions—we may readily understand what is
+meant by the Matron Baubo, the Enchantress, who before she succeeds
+in reconciling the soul—Demeter, to its new position, finds herself obliged
+to assume the sexual forms of an infant. Baubo is <em>matter</em>, the physical
+body; and the intellectual, as yet pure astral soul can be ensnared into
+its new terrestrial prison but by the display of innocent babyhood.
+Until then, doomed to her fate, Demeter, or <i>Magna-mater</i>, the Soul, wonders
+and hesitates and suffers; but once having partaken of the magic
+potion prepared by Baubo, she forgets her sorrows; for a certain time
+she parts with that consciousness of higher intellect that she was possessed
+of before entering the body of a child. Thenceforth she must
+seek to rejoin it again; and when the age of reason arrives for the child,
+the struggle—forgotten for a few years of infancy—begins again. The
+astral soul is placed between matter (body) and the highest intellect
+(its immortal spirit or <i>nous</i>). Which of those two will conquer? The
+result of the battle of life lies between the triad. It is a question of a
+few years of physical enjoyment on earth and—if it has begotten abuse—of
+the dissolution of the earthly body being followed by death of the
+astral body, which thus is prevented from being united with the highest
+spirit of the triad, which alone confers on us individual immortality; or,
+on the other hand, of becoming immortal mystæ; initiated before death
+of the body into the divine truths of the after life. Demi-gods below,
+and <span class="allsmcap">GODS</span> above.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113">113</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Such was the chief object of the Mysteries represented as diabolical
+by theology, and ridiculed by modern symbologists. To disbelieve that
+there exist in man certain arcane powers, which, by psychological study
+he can develop in himself to the highest degree, become an hierophant
+and then impart to others under the same conditions of earthly discipline,
+is to cast an imputation of falsehood and lunacy upon a number of the
+best, purest, and most learned men of antiquity and of the middle ages.
+What the hierophant was allowed to see at the last hour is hardly hinted
+at by them. And yet Pythagoras, Plato, Plotinus, Iamblichus, Proclus,
+and many others knew and affirmed their reality.</p>
+
+<p>Whether in the “inner temple,” or through the study of theurgy carried
+on privately, or by the sole exertion of a whole life of spiritual labor, they
+all obtained the practical proof of such divine possibilities for man fighting
+his battle with life on earth to win a life in the eternity. What the
+last <i>epopteia</i> was is alluded to by Plato in <cite>Phædrus</cite> (64); “... being
+initiated in those <em>Mysteries</em>, which it is lawful to call the most blessed of
+all mysteries ... we were freed from the molestations of evils which
+otherwise await us in a future period of time. Likewise, in consequence
+of this divine <em>initiation</em>, we became <em>spectators</em> of entire, simple, immovable,
+and <em>blessed visions</em>, resident in a pure light.” This sentence shows
+that they saw <em>visions</em>, gods, spirits. As Taylor correctly observes, from
+all such passages in the works of the initiates it may be inferred, “that
+the most sublime part of the <i>epopteia</i> ... consisted in beholding the
+gods themselves invested with a resplendent light,” or highest planetary
+spirits. The statement of Proclus upon this subject is unequivocal: “In
+all the initiations and mysteries, the gods exhibit many forms of themselves,
+and appear in <em>a variety of shapes</em>, and sometimes, indeed, a formless
+light of themselves is held forth to the view; sometimes this light is
+according <em>to a human form</em>, and sometimes it proceeds into a different
+<span class="lock">shape.”<a id="FNanchor_172" href="#Footnote_172" class="fnanchor">[172]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Whatever is <em>on earth is the resemblance and</em> <span class="allsmcap">SHADOW</span>
+ <em>of something
+that is in the sphere</em>, while that resplendent thing (the prototype of the
+soul-spirit) remaineth in <em>unchangeable</em> condition, it is well also with its
+shadow. But when the <em>resplendent one</em> removeth far from its shadow life
+removeth from the latter to a distance. And yet, that very light is the
+shadow of something still more resplendent than itself.” Thus speaks
+<cite>Desatir</cite>, the Persian <cite>Book of</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Shet</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_173" href="#Footnote_173" class="fnanchor">[173]</a></span>
+ thereby showing its identity of esoteric
+doctrines with those of the Greek philosophers.</p>
+
+<p>The second statement of Plato confirms our belief that the Mysteries
+of the ancients were identical with the Initiations, as practiced now
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114">114</a></span>
+among the Buddhists and the Hindu adepts. The highest visions, the
+most <em>truthful</em>, are produced, not through <em>natural</em> ecstatics or “mediums,”
+as it is sometimes erroneously asserted, but through a regular discipline
+of gradual initiations and development of psychical powers. The Mystæ
+were brought into close union with those whom Proclus calls “mystical
+natures,” “resplendent gods,” because, as Plato says, “we were ourselves
+pure and immaculate, being liberated from this <em>surrounding vestment</em>,
+which we denominate body, and to which we are now bound like
+an oyster to its <span class="lock">shell.”<a id="FNanchor_174" href="#Footnote_174" class="fnanchor">[174]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>So the doctrine of planetary and terrestrial Pitris was revealed <em>entirely</em>
+in ancient India, as well as now, only at the last moment of
+initiation, and to the adepts of superior degrees. Many are the fakirs,
+who, though pure, and honest, and self-devoted, have yet never seen the
+astral form of a purely <i>human pitar</i> (an ancestor or father), otherwise
+than at the solemn moment of their first and last initiation. It is in the
+presence of his instructor, the guru, and just before the <em>vatou</em>-fakir is
+dispatched into the world of the living, with his seven-knotted bamboo
+wand for all protection, that he is suddenly placed face to face with the
+unknown <span class="allsmcap">PRESENCE</span>. He sees it, and falls prostrate at the feet of the
+evanescent form, but is not entrusted with the great secret of its evocation;
+for it is the supreme mystery of the holy syllable. The <span class="smcap">Aum</span> contains
+the evocation of the Vedic triad, the <i>Trimurti</i> Brahma, Vishnu, Siva,
+say the Orientalists;<a id="FNanchor_175" href="#Footnote_175" class="fnanchor">[175]</a>
+ it contains the evocation of <em>something more real
+and objective than this triune abstraction</em>—we say, respectfully contradicting
+the eminent scientists. It is the trinity of man himself, on his way
+to become immortal through the solemn union of his inner triune
+ <span class="allsmcap">SELF</span>—the
+exterior, gross body, the husk not even being taken in consideration
+in this human trinity.<a id="FNanchor_176" href="#Footnote_176" class="fnanchor">[176]</a>
+ It is, when this trinity, in anticipation of the final
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115">115</a></span>
+triumphant reunion beyond the gates of corporeal death became for a
+few seconds a <span class="allsmcap">UNITY</span>, that the candidate
+ is allowed, at the moment of the
+initiation, to behold his future self. Thus we read in the Persian <cite>Desatir</cite>,
+of the “Resplendent one;” in the Greek philosopher-initiates, of
+the Augoeides—the self-shining “blessed vision resident in the pure light;”
+in Porphyry, that Plotinus was united to his “god” six times during his
+lifetime; and so on.</p>
+
+<p>“In ancient India, the mystery of the triad, known but to the initiates,
+could not, under the penalty of death, be revealed to the vulgar,”
+says Vrihaspati.</p>
+
+<p>Neither could it in the ancient Grecian and Samothracian Mysteries.
+<em>Nor can it be now.</em> It is in the hands of the adepts, and must remain
+a mystery to the world so long as the materialistic savant regards it as an
+undemonstrated fallacy, an insane hallucination, and the dogmatic theologian,
+a snare of the Evil One.</p>
+
+<p><em>Subjective</em> communication with the human, god-like spirits of those who
+have preceded us to the silent land of bliss, is in India divided into three
+categories. Under the spiritual training of a guru or sannyâsi, the vatou
+(disciple or neophyte) begins <em>to feel</em> them. Were he not under the immediate
+guidance of an adept, he would be controlled by the invisibles, and
+utterly at their mercy, for among these subjective influences he is unable
+to discern the good from the bad. Happy the sensitive who is sure of
+the purity of his spiritual atmosphere!</p>
+
+<p>To this subjective consciousness, which is the <em>first</em> degree, is, after
+a time, added that of clairaudience. This is the <em>second</em> degree or stage of
+development. The sensitive—when not naturally made so by psychological
+training—now audibly hears, but is still unable to discern; and
+is incapable of verifying his impressions, and one who is unprotected
+the tricky powers of the air but too often delude with semblances of
+voices and speech. But the guru’s influence is there; it is the most
+powerful shield against the intrusion of the <em>bhutná</em> into the atmosphere
+of the vatou, consecrated to the pure, human, and celestial Pitris.</p>
+
+<p>The <em>third</em> degree is that when the fakir or any other candidate both
+feels, hears, and sees; and when he can at will produce the <em>reflections</em>
+of the Pitris on the mirror of astral light. All depends upon his psychological
+and mesmeric powers, which are always proportionate to the intensity
+of his <em>will</em>. But the fakir will never control the Akasa, the spiritual
+life-principle, the omnipotent agent of every phenomenon, in the
+same degree as an adept of the third and highest initiation. And the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116">116</a></span>
+phenomena produced by the will of the latter do not generally run the
+market-places for the satisfaction of open-mouthed investigators.</p>
+
+<p>The unity of God, the immortality of the spirit, belief in salvation
+only through our works, merit and demerit; such are the principal articles
+of faith of the Wisdom-religion, and the ground work of Vedaism,
+Buddhism, Parsism, and such we find to have been even that of the ancient
+Osirism, when we, after abandoning the popular sun-god to the
+materialism of the rabble, confine our attention to the <cite>Books of Hermes</cite>,
+the thrice-great.</p>
+
+<p>“The <span class="allsmcap">THOUGHT</span> concealed as yet the world in silence and darkness....
+Then the Lord who exists through Himself, and <em>who is not to be
+divulged to the external senses of man</em>; dissipated darkness, and manifested
+the perceptible world.”</p>
+
+<p>“He that can be perceived only by the spirit, that escapes the
+organs of sense, who is without visible parts, eternal, the soul of all
+beings, that none can comprehend, displayed His own splendor”
+(<cite>Manu</cite>, book <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, slokas, 6-7).</p>
+
+<p>Such is the ideal of the Supreme in the mind of every Hindu philosopher.</p>
+
+<p>“Of all the duties, the principal one is to acquire the knowledge of
+the supreme soul (the spirit); it is the first of all sciences, <em>for it alone
+confers on man immortality</em>” (<cite>Manu</cite>, book <abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr>, sloka 85).</p>
+
+<p>And our scientists talk of the Nirvana of Buddha and the Moksha of
+Brahma as of a complete annihilation! It is thus that the following
+verse is interpreted by some materialists.</p>
+
+<p>“The man who recognizes the <em>Supreme Soul</em>, in his own soul, as
+well as in that of all creatures, and who is equally just to all (whether
+man or animals) obtains the happiest of all fates, that to be finally <em>absorbed</em>
+in the bosom of Brahma” (<cite>Manu</cite>, book <abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr>, sloka 125).</p>
+
+<p>The doctrine of the Moksha and the Nirvana, as understood by the
+school of Max Müller, can never bear confronting with numerous texts
+that can be found, if required, as a final refutation. There are sculptures
+in many pagodas which contradict, point-blank, the imputation.
+Ask a Brahman to explain Moksha, address yourself to an educated Buddhist
+and pray him to define for you the meaning of Nirvana. Both
+will answer you that in every one of these religions Nirvana represents
+the dogma of the spirit’s immortality. That, to reach the Nirvana
+means absorption into the great universal soul, the latter representing a
+<em>state</em>, not an individual being or an anthropomorphic god, as some understand
+the great <span class="allsmcap">EXISTENCE</span>. That a spirit reaching such a state becomes
+a <em>part</em> of the integral <em>whole</em>, but never loses its individuality for all that.
+Henceforth, the spirit lives spiritually, without any fear of further modifications
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117">117</a></span>
+of form; for form pertains to matter, and the state of <em>Nirvana</em>
+implies a complete purification or a final riddance from even the most
+sublimated particle of matter.</p>
+
+<p>This word, <em>absorbed</em>, when it is proved that the Hindus and Buddhists
+believe in the <em>immortality</em> of the spirit, must necessarily mean intimate
+union, not annihilation. Let Christians call them idolaters, if they still dare
+do so, in the face of science and the latest translations of the sacred
+Sanscrit books; they have no right to present the speculative philosophy
+of ancient sages as an inconsistency and the philosophers themselves as
+illogical fools. With far better reason we can accuse the ancient Jews
+of utter <em>nihilism</em>. There is not a word contained in the Books of Moses—or
+the prophets either—which, taken literally, implies the spirit’s immortality.
+Yet every devout Jew hopes as well to be “gathered into the
+bosom of A-Braham.”</p>
+
+<p>The hierophants and some Brahmans are accused of having administered
+to their epoptai strong drinks or anæsthetics to produce visions which
+shall be taken by the latter as realities. They did and do use sacred beverages
+which, like the Soma-drink, possess the faculty of freeing the astral
+form from the bonds of matter; but in those visions there is as little to
+be attributed to hallucination as in the glimpses which the scientist, by
+the help of his optical instrument, gets into the microscopic world. A man
+cannot perceive, touch, and converse with pure spirit through any of his
+bodily senses. Only spirit alone can talk to and see spirit; and even
+our astral soul, the <em lang="de">Doppelganger</em>, is too gross, too much tainted yet with
+earthly matter to trust entirely to its perceptions and insinuations.</p>
+
+<p>How dangerous may often become <em>untrained</em> mediumship, and how
+thoroughly it was understood and provided against by the ancient sages,
+is perfectly exemplified in the case of Socrates. The old Grecian philosopher
+was a “medium;” hence, he had never been initiated into the
+Mysteries; for such was the rigorous law. But he had his “familiar
+spirit” as they call it, his <i>daimonion</i>; and this invisible counsellor
+became the cause of his death. It is generally believed that if he was
+not initiated into the Mysteries it was because he himself neglected to
+become so. But the <cite>Secret Records</cite> teach us that it was because he could
+not be admitted to participate in the sacred rites, and precisely, as we
+state, on account of his mediumship. There was a law against the
+admission not only of such as were convicted of deliberate <em>witchcraft</em><a id="FNanchor_177" href="#Footnote_177" class="fnanchor">[177]</a>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118">118</a></span>
+but even of those who were known to have “a familiar spirit.” The law
+was just and logical, because a genuine medium is more or less irresponsible;
+and the eccentricities of Socrates are thus accounted for in
+some degree. A medium must be <em>passive</em>; and if a firm believer in his
+“spirit-guide” he will allow himself to be ruled by the latter, not by the
+rules of the sanctuary. A <em>medium</em> of olden times, like the modern
+“medium” was subject to be <em>entranced</em> at the will and pleasure of the
+“power” which <em>controlled</em> him; therefore, he could not well have been
+entrusted with the awful secrets of the final initiation, “never to be revealed
+under the penalty of death.” The old sage, in unguarded moments of
+“spiritual inspiration,” revealed that which he had never learned; and
+was therefore put to death as an atheist.</p>
+
+<p>How then, with such an instance as that of Socrates, in relation to
+the visions and spiritual wonders at the epoptai, of the Inner Temple,
+can any one assert that these seers, theurgists, and thaumaturgists were
+all “spirit-mediums?” Neither Pythagoras, Plato, nor any of the later
+more important Neo-platonists; neither Iamblichus, Longinus, Proclus,
+nor Apollonius of Tyana, were ever mediums; for in such case they
+would not have been admitted to the Mysteries at all. As Taylor proves—“This
+assertion of divine visions in the Mysteries is clearly confirmed
+by Plotinus. And in short, that magical evocation formed a part of the
+sacerdotal office in them, and that this was universally believed by all
+antiquity long before the era of the later Platonists,” shows that apart
+from natural “mediumship,” there has existed, from the beginning of
+time, a mysterious science, discussed by many, but known only to a few.</p>
+
+<p>The use of it is a longing toward our only true and real home—the
+after-life, and a desire to cling more closely to our parent spirit; abuse
+of it is sorcery, witchcraft, <em>black</em> magic. Between the two is placed natural
+“mediumship;” a soul clothed with imperfect matter, a ready agent
+for either the one or the other, and utterly dependent on its surroundings
+of life, constitutional heredity—physical as well as mental—and on the
+nature of the “spirits” it attracts around itself. A blessing or a curse,
+as fate will have it, unless the medium is purified of earthly dross.</p>
+
+<p>The reason why in every age so little has been generally known of the
+mysteries of initiation, is twofold. The first has already been explained
+by more than one author, and lies in the terrible penalty following the least
+indiscretion. The second, is the superhuman difficulties and even dangers
+which the daring candidate of old had to encounter, and either conquer,
+or die in the attempt, when, what is still worse, he did not lose his
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119">119</a></span>
+reason. There was no real danger to him whose mind had become thoroughly
+spiritualized, and so prepared for every terrific sight. He who
+fully recognized the power of his immortal spirit, and never doubted for
+one moment its omnipotent protection, had naught to fear. But woe to
+the candidate in whom the slightest physical fear—sickly child of matter—made
+him lose sight and faith in his own invulnerability. He who
+was not wholly confident of his moral fitness to accept the burden of these
+tremendous secrets was doomed.</p>
+
+<p>The <cite>Talmud</cite> gives the story of the four Tanaïm, who are made, in
+allegorical terms, to enter into <em>the garden of delights</em>; <i>i.e.</i>, to be initiated
+into the occult and final science.</p>
+
+<p>“According to the teaching of our holy masters the names of the four
+who entered the garden of delight, are: Ben Asai, Ben Zoma, Acher, and
+Rabbi Akiba....</p>
+
+<p>“Ben Asai looked and—lost his sight.</p>
+
+<p>“Ben Zoma looked and—lost his reason.</p>
+
+<p>“Acher made depredations in the plantation” (mixed up the whole
+and failed). “But Akiba, who had entered in peace, came out of it in
+peace, for the saint whose name be blessed had said, ‘This old man is
+worthy of serving us with glory.’”</p>
+
+<p>“The learned commentators of the <cite>Talmud</cite>, the Rabbis of the synagogue,
+explain that the <em>garden of delight</em>, in which those four personages
+are made to enter, is but that mysterious science, the most terrible of
+sciences <em>for weak intellects, which it leads directly to insanity</em>,” says A.
+Franck, in his <cite>Kabbala</cite>. It is not the pure at heart and he who studies
+but with a view to perfecting himself and so more easily acquiring the
+promised immortality, who need have any fear; but rather he who
+makes of the science of sciences a sinful pretext for worldly motives, who
+should tremble. <em>The latter will never withstand the kabalistic evocations
+of the supreme initiation.</em></p>
+
+<p>The licentious performances of the thousand and one early Christian
+sects, may be criticised by partial commentators as well as the ancient
+Eleusinian and other rites. But why should they incur the blame of the
+theologians, the Christians, when their own “Mysteries” of “the divine
+incarnation with Joseph, Mary, and the angel” in a sacred <em>trilogue</em> used
+to be enacted in more than one country, and were famous at one time in
+Spain and Southern France? Later, they fell like many other once
+secret rites into the hands of the populace. It is but a few years since,
+during every Christmas week, Punch-and-Judy-boxes, containing the above
+named personages, an additional display of the infant Jesus in his manger,
+were carried about the country in Poland and Southern Russia. They
+were called <i>Kaliadovki</i>, a word the correct etymology of which we are
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120">120</a></span>
+unable to give unless it is from the verb <i>Kaliadovât</i>, a word that we as
+willingly abandon to learned philologists. We have seen this show in
+our days of childhood. We remember the three king-Magi represented
+by three dolls in powdered wigs and colored tights; and it is from recollecting
+the simple, profound veneration depicted on the faces of the
+pious audience, that we can the more readily appreciate the honest and
+just remark by the editor, in the introduction to the <cite>Eleusinian Mysteries</cite>,
+who says: “It is ignorance which leads to profanation. Men ridicule
+what they do not properly understand.... The undercurrent of this
+world is set toward one goal; and inside of human credulity—call it
+human weakness, if you please—is a power almost infinite, a holy faith
+capable of apprehending the supremest truths of all existence.”</p>
+
+<p>If that abstract sentiment called <em>Christian charity</em> prevailed in the
+Church, we would be well content to leave all this unsaid. We have no
+quarrel with Christians whose faith is sincere and whose practice coincides
+with their profession. But with an arrogant, dogmatic, and dishonest
+clergy, we have nothing to do except to see the ancient philosophy—antagonized
+by modern theology in its puny offspring—Spiritualism—defended
+and righted so far as we are able, so that its grandeur and sufficiency
+may be thoroughly displayed. It is not alone for the esoteric
+philosophy that we fight; nor for any modern system of moral philosophy,
+but for the inalienable right of private judgment, and especially for
+the ennobling idea of a future life of activity and accountability.</p>
+
+<p>We eagerly applaud such commentators as Godfrey Higgins, Inman,
+Payne Knight, King, Dunlap, and Dr. Newton, however much they disagree
+with our own mystical views, for their diligence is constantly being
+rewarded by fresh discoveries of the Pagan paternity of Christian symbols.
+But otherwise, all these learned works are useless. Their researches
+only cover half the ground. Lacking the true key of interpretation
+they see the symbols only in a physical aspect. They have no password
+to cause the gates of mystery to swing open; and ancient spiritual
+philosophy is to them a closed book. Diametrically opposed though
+they be to the clergy in their ideas respecting it, in the way of interpretation
+they do little more than their opponents for a questioning public.
+Their labors tend to strengthen materialism as those of the clergy,
+especially the Romish clergy, do to cultivate belief in diabolism.</p>
+
+<p>If the study of Hermetic philosophy held out no other hope of reward,
+it would be more than enough to know that by it we may learn with what
+perfection of justice the world is governed. A sermon upon this text is
+preached by every page of history. Among all there is not one that conveys
+a deeper moral than the case of the Roman Church. The divine
+law of compensation was never more strikingly exemplified than in the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121">121</a></span>
+fact that by her own act she has deprived herself of the only possible key
+to her own religious mysteries. The assumption of Godfrey Higgins that
+there are two doctrines maintained in the Roman Church, one for the
+masses and the other—the esoteric—for the “perfect,” or the initiates, as
+in the ancient Mysteries, appears to us unwarranted and rather fantastic.
+They have lost the key, we repeat; otherwise no terrestrial power could
+have prostrated her, and except a superficial knowledge of the means of
+producing “miracles,” her clergy can in no way be compared in their
+wisdom with the hierophants of old.</p>
+
+<p>In burning the works of the theurgists; in proscribing those who affect
+their study; in affixing the stigma of demonolatry to magic in general,
+Rome has left her exoteric worship and <cite>Bible</cite> to be helplessly riddled by
+every free-thinker, her sexual emblems to be identified with coarseness,
+and her priests to unwittingly turn magicians and even sorcerers in their
+exorcisms, which are but necromantic evocations. Thus retribution, by
+the exquisite adjustment of divine law, is made to overtake this scheme of
+cruelty, injustice, and bigotry, through her own suicidal acts.</p>
+
+<p>True philosophy and divine truth are convertible terms. A religion
+which dreads the light cannot be a religion based on either truth or philosophy—hence,
+it must be false. The ancient Mysteries were mysteries
+to the profane only, whom the hierophant never sought nor would accept as
+proselytes; to the initiates the Mysteries became explained as soon as the
+final veil was withdrawn. No mind like that of Pythagoras or Plato would
+have contented itself with an unfathomable and incomprehensible mystery,
+like that of the Christian dogma. There can be but one truth, for two
+small truths on the same subject can but constitute one great error.
+Among thousands of exoteric or popular conflicting religions which have
+been propagated since the days when the first men were enabled to interchange
+their ideas, not a nation, not a people, nor the most abject tribe,
+but after their own fashion has believed in an Unseen God, the First
+Cause of unerring and immutable laws, and in the immortality of our spirit.
+No creed, no false philosophy, no religious exaggerations, could ever destroy
+that feeling. It must, therefore, be based upon an absolute truth.
+On the other hand, every one of the numberless religions and religious
+sects views the Deity after its own fashion; and, fathering on the unknown
+its own speculations, it enforces these purely human outgrowths
+of overheated imagination on the ignorant masses, and calls them “revelation.”
+As the dogmas of every religion and sect often differ radically,
+they cannot be <i>true</i>. And if untrue, what are they?</p>
+
+<p>“The greatest curse to a nation,” remarks Dr. Inman, “is not <em>a bad
+religion</em>, but a form of faith which prevents manly inquiry. I know of
+no nation of old that was priest-ridden which did not fall under the swords
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_122">122</a></span>
+of those who did not care for hierarchs.... The greatest danger is to
+be feared from those ecclesiastics who wink at vice, and encourage it as
+a means whereby they can gain power over their votaries. So long as
+every man does to other men as he would that they should do to him,
+and <em>allows no one to interfere between him and his Maker</em>, all will go well
+with the <span class="lock">world.”<a id="FNanchor_178" href="#Footnote_178" class="fnanchor">[178]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123">123</a></span>
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr></h3>
+</div>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry">
+    <div class="verse indent0">“<span class="smcap">King.</span>—Let us from point to point this story know.”</div>
+    <div class="verse indent15">—<cite>All’s Well That Ends Well.</cite>—Act <abbr title="five">v.</abbr>, Scene 3.</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry">
+    <div class="verse indent0">“He is the One, self-proceeding; and from Him all things proceed.</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And in them He Himself exerts His activity; no mortal</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0"><span class="smcap">Beholds Him</span>, but <span class="smcap">He</span>
+                               beholds all!”—<cite>Orphic Hymn.</cite></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry">
+    <div class="verse indent0">“And Athens, O Athena, is thy own!</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Great Goddess hear! and on my darkened mind</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Pour thy pure light in measure unconfined;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">That sacred light, O all-proceeding Queen,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Which beams eternal from thy face serene.</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">My soul, while wand’ring on the earth, inspire</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">With thy own blessed and impulsive fire!”</div>
+    <div class="verse indent13">—<span class="smcap">Proclus</span>;
+                           <span class="smcap">Taylor</span>: <cite>To Minerva</cite>.</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>“Now <em>faith</em> is the substance of things.... By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that
+believed not, when she had <em>received the spies in peace</em>.”—<cite>Hebrews</cite> <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr> 1, 31.</p>
+
+<p>“What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man hath faith, and have not works? <em>Can</em>
+ <span class="allsmcap">FAITH</span>
+<em>save him</em>?... Likewise also was not Rahab the harlot <em>justified by works</em>, when she had received
+the messengers, and had sent them out another way?”—<cite>James</cite> <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 14, 25.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 drop-cap"><span class="smcap">Clement</span> describes Basilides, the Gnostic, as “a philosopher
+devoted to the contemplation of divine things.” This very
+appropriate expression may be applied to many of the founders of the
+more important sects which later were all engulfed in one—that stupendous
+compound of unintelligible dogmas enforced by Irenæus, Tertullian,
+and others, which is now termed Christianity. <em>If these must be called
+heresies, then early Christianity itself must be included in the number.</em>
+Basilides and Valentinus preceded Irenæus and Tertullian; and the
+two latter Fathers had less facts than the two former Gnostics to show
+that their <em>heresy</em> was plausible. Neither divine right nor truth brought
+about the triumph of their Christianity; fate alone was propitious. We
+can assert, with entire plausibility, that there is not one of all these
+sects—Kabalism, Judaism, and our present Christianity included—but
+sprung from the two main branches of that one mother-trunk, the once
+universal religion, which antedated the Vedaic ages—we speak of that
+prehistoric Buddhism which merged later into Brahmanism.</p>
+
+<p>The religion which the primitive teaching of the early few apostles
+most resembled—a religion preached by Jesus himself—is the elder of
+these two, Buddhism. The latter as taught in its primitive purity, and
+carried to perfection by the last of the Buddhas, Gautama, based its
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_124">124</a></span>
+moral ethics on three fundamental principles. It alleged that 1, every
+thing existing, exists from natural causes; 2, that virtue brings its own
+reward, and vice and sin their own punishment; and, 3, that the state
+of man in this world is probationary. We might add that on these three
+principles rested the universal foundation of every religious creed; God,
+and individual immortality for every man—if he could but win it.
+However puzzling the subsequent theological tenets; however seemingly
+incomprehensible the metaphysical abstractions which have convulsed
+the theology of every one of the great religions of mankind as
+soon as it was placed on a sure footing, the above is found to be the
+essence of every religious philosophy, with the exception of later Christianity.
+It was that of Zoroaster, of Pythagoras, of Plato, of Jesus,
+and even of Moses, albeit the teachings of the Jewish law-giver have
+been so piously tampered with.</p>
+
+<p>We will devote the present chapter mainly to a brief survey of the
+numerous sects which have recognized themselves as Christians; that is
+to say, that have believed in a <i>Christos</i>, or an <span class="allsmcap">ANOINTED ONE</span>. We will
+also endeavor to explain the latter appellation from the kabalistic standpoint,
+and show it reappearing in every religious system. It might be
+profitable, at the same time, to see how much the earliest apostles—Paul
+and Peter, agreed in their preaching of the new Dispensation. We will
+begin with Peter.</p>
+
+<p>We must once more return to that greatest of all the Patristic frauds;
+the one which has undeniably helped the Roman Catholic Church to its
+unmerited supremacy, <abbr title="namely">viz.</abbr>: the barefaced assertion, in the teeth of historical
+evidence, that Peter suffered martyrdom at Rome. It is but too
+natural that the Latin clergy should cling to it, for, with the exposure of
+the fraudulent nature of this pretext, the dogma of apostolic succession
+must fall to the ground.</p>
+
+<p>There have been many able works of late, in refutation of this preposterous
+claim. Among others we note Mr. G. Reber’s, <cite>The Christ of
+Paul</cite>, which overthrows it quite ingeniously. The author proves, 1, that
+there was no church established at Rome, until the reign of Antoninus
+Pius; 2, that as Eusebius and Irenæus both agree that Linus was the
+second Bishop of Rome, into whose hands “the blessed apostles” Peter
+and Paul committed the church after building it, it could not have been at
+any other time than between <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 64 and 68; 3, that this interval of
+years happens during the reign of Nero, for Eusebius states that Linus
+held this office twelve years (<cite>Ecclesiastical History</cite>, book <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, c. 13),
+entering upon it <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 69, one year after the death of Nero, and dying
+himself in 81. After that the author maintains, on very solid grounds,
+that Peter could not be in Rome <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 64, for he was then in Babylon;
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125">125</a></span>
+wherefrom he wrote his first Epistle, the date of which is fixed by Dr.
+Lardner and other critics at precisely this year. But we believe that his
+best argument is in proving that it was not in the character of the
+cowardly Peter to risk himself in such close neighborhood with Nero,
+who “was feeding the wild beasts of the Amphitheatre with the flesh and
+bones of
+ <span class="lock">Christians”<a id="FNanchor_179" href="#Footnote_179" class="fnanchor">[179]</a></span>
+ at that time.</p>
+
+<p>Perhaps the Church of Rome was but consistent in choosing as her
+titular founder the apostle who thrice denied his master at the moment
+of danger; and the only one, moreover, except Judas, who provoked
+Christ in such a way as to be addressed as the “Enemy.” “Get thee
+behind me, <span class="smcap">Satan</span>!” exclaims Jesus,
+ rebuking the taunting
+ <span class="lock">apostle.<a id="FNanchor_180" href="#Footnote_180" class="fnanchor">[180]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>There is a tradition in the Greek Church which has never found favor
+at the Vatican. The former traces its origin to one of the Gnostic leaders—Basilides,
+perhaps, who lived under Trajan and Adrian, at the end
+of the first and the beginning of the second century. With regard to this
+particular tradition, if the Gnostic is Basilides, then he must be accepted
+as a sufficient authority, having claimed to have been a disciple of the
+Apostle Matthew, and to have had for master Glaucias, a disciple of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+Peter himself. Were the narrative attributed to him authenticated, the
+London Committee for the Revision of the Bible would have to add a new
+verse to <cite>Matthew</cite>, <cite>Mark</cite>, and <cite>John</cite>, who tell the story of Peter’s denial
+of Christ.</p>
+
+<p>This tradition, then, of which we have been speaking, affirms that,
+when frightened at the accusation of the servant of the high priest, the
+apostle had thrice denied his master, and the cock had crowed, Jesus,
+who was then passing through the hall in custody of the soldiers, turned,
+and, looking at Peter, said: “Verily, I say unto thee, Peter, thou shalt
+deny me throughout the coming ages, and never stop until thou shalt be
+old, and shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee and
+carry thee whither thou wouldst not.” The latter part of this sentence,
+say the Greeks, relates to the Church of Rome, and prophesies her constant
+apostasy from Christ, under the mask of false religion. Later, it
+was inserted in the twenty-first chapter of <cite>John</cite>, but the whole of this
+chapter had been pronounced a forgery, even before it was found that this
+<em>Gospel</em> was never written by John the Apostle at all.</p>
+
+<p>The anonymous author of <cite>Supernatural Religion</cite>, a work which in two
+years passed through several editions, and which is alleged to have been
+written by an eminent theologian, proves conclusively the spuriousness
+of the four gospels, or at least their complete transformation in the hands
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126">126</a></span>
+of the too-zealous Irenæus and his champions. The fourth gospel is
+completely upset by this able author; the extraordinary forgeries of the
+Fathers of the early centuries are plainly demonstrated, and the relative
+value of the synoptics is discussed with an unprecedented power of logic.
+The work carries conviction in its every line. From it we quote the following:
+“We gain infinitely more than we lose in abandoning belief in
+the reality of Divine Revelation. Whilst we retain, pure and unimpaired,
+the treasure of Christian morality, we relinquish nothing but the debasing
+elements added to it by human superstition. We are no longer bound
+to believe a theology which outrages reason and moral sense. We are
+freed from base anthropomorphic views of God and His government of
+the Universe, and from Jewish Mythology we rise to higher conceptions
+of an infinitely wise and beneficent Being, hidden from our finite minds, it
+is true, in the impenetrable glory of Divinity, but whose laws of wondrous
+comprehensiveness and perfection we ever perceive in operation around
+us.... The argument so often employed by theologians, that Divine
+revelation is necessary for man, and that certain views contained in that
+revelation are required for our moral consciousness, is purely imaginary,
+and derived from the revelation which it seeks to maintain. The only
+thing absolutely necessary for man is <span class="smcap">Truth</span>, and to that, and that alone,
+must our moral consciousness adapt <span class="lock">itself.”<a id="FNanchor_181" href="#Footnote_181" class="fnanchor">[181]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We will consider farther in what light was regarded the Divine revelation
+of the Jewish <cite>Bible</cite> by the Gnostics, who yet believed in Christ in
+their own way, a far better and less blasphemous one than the Roman
+Catholic. The Fathers have forced on the believers in Christ a <cite>Bible</cite>,
+the laws prescribed in which he was the first to break; the teachings of
+which he utterly rejected; and for which crimes he was finally crucified.
+Of whatever else the Christian world can boast, it can hardly claim logic
+and consistency as its chief virtues.</p>
+
+<p>The fact alone that Peter remained to the last an “apostle of the circumcision,”
+speaks for itself. <em>Whosoever else might have built the Church
+of Rome it was not Peter.</em> If such were the case, the successors of this
+apostle would have to submit themselves to circumcision, if it were but
+for the sake of consistency, and to show that the claims of the popes are
+not utterly groundless, Dr. Inman asserts that report says that “in our
+Christian times popes have to be privately
+ <span class="lock">perfect,”<a id="FNanchor_182" href="#Footnote_182" class="fnanchor">[182]</a></span>
+ but we do not know
+whether it is carried to the extent of the Levitical Jewish law. The first
+fifteen Christian bishops of Jerusalem, commencing with James and including
+Judas, were all circumcised <span class="lock">Jews.<a id="FNanchor_183" href="#Footnote_183" class="fnanchor">[183]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127">127</a></span>
+In the <cite>Sepher Toldos</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Jeshu</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_184" href="#Footnote_184" class="fnanchor">[184]</a></span>
+ a Hebrew manuscript of great antiquity,
+the version about Peter is different. Simon Peter, it says, was one
+of their own brethren, though he had somewhat departed from the laws,
+and the Jewish hatred and persecution of the apostle seems to have
+existed but in the fecund imagination of the fathers. The author speaks
+of him with great respect and fairness, calling him “a faithful servant of
+the living God,” who passed his life in austerity and meditation, “living
+in Babylon at the summit of a tower,” composing hymns, and preaching
+charity. He adds that Peter always recommended to the Christians not
+to molest the Jews, but as soon as he was dead, behold another preacher
+went to Rome and pretended that Simon Peter had altered the teachings
+of his master. He invented a burning hell and threatened every one
+with it; promised miracles, but worked none.</p>
+
+<p>How much there is in the above of fiction and how much of truth, it
+is for others to decide; but it certainly bears more the evidence of sincerity
+and fact on its face, than the fables concocted by the fathers to
+answer their end.</p>
+
+<p>We may the more readily credit this friendship between Peter and his
+late co-religionists as we find in <cite>Theodoret</cite> the following assertion: “The
+Nazarenes are Jews, honoring the <span class="allsmcap">ANOINTED</span> (Jesus) as a <em>just man</em> and
+using the <em>Evangel</em> according to
+ <span class="lock">Peter.”<a id="FNanchor_185" href="#Footnote_185" class="fnanchor">[185]</a></span>
+ Peter was a Nazarene, according
+to the <cite>Talmud</cite>. He belonged to the sect of the later Nazarenes,
+which dissented from the followers of John the Baptist, and became a
+rival sect; and which—as tradition goes—was instituted by Jesus himself.</p>
+
+<p>History finds the first Christian sects to have been either Nazarenes like
+John the Baptist; or Ebionites, among whom were many of the relatives
+of Jesus; or Essenes (Iessaens) the Therapeutæ, healers, of which the
+Nazaria were a branch. All these sects, which only in the days of Irenæus
+began to be considered heretical, were more or less kabalistic.
+They believed in the expulsion of demons by magical incantations, and
+practiced this method; Jervis terms the Nabatheans and other such sects
+“wandering Jewish
+ <span class="lock">exorcists,”<a id="FNanchor_186" href="#Footnote_186" class="fnanchor">[186]</a></span>
+ the Arabic word <i>Nabæ</i>, meaning to wander,
+and the Hebrew נבא naba, to prophesy. The <cite>Talmud</cite> indiscriminately
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_128">128</a></span>
+calls all the Christians
+ <span class="lock"><i>Nozari</i>.<a id="FNanchor_187" href="#Footnote_187" class="fnanchor">[187]</a></span>
+ All the Gnostic sects equally
+believed in magic. Irenæus, in describing the followers of Basilides,
+says, “They use images, invocations, incantations, and all other things
+pertaining unto magic.” Dunlap, on the authority of Lightfoot, shows
+that Jesus was called <i>Nazaraios</i>, in reference to his humble and mean
+external condition; “for Nazaraios means separation, alienation from
+other <span class="lock">men.”<a id="FNanchor_188" href="#Footnote_188" class="fnanchor">[188]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The real meaning of the word nazar נזר signifies to vow or consecrate
+one’s self to the service of God. As a noun it is a <i>diadem</i> or
+emblem of such consecration, a head so
+ <span class="lock">consecrated.<a id="FNanchor_189" href="#Footnote_189" class="fnanchor">[189]</a></span>
+ Joseph was
+styled a <i>nazar</i>.<a id="FNanchor_190" href="#Footnote_190" class="fnanchor">[190]</a> “The head of Joseph, the vertex of the nazar among
+his brethren.” Samson and Samuel (שמו־אל שצשון Semes-on and Semva-el)
+are described alike as <i>nazars</i>. Porphyry, treating of Pythagoras,
+says that he was purified and initiated at Babylon by Zar-adas, the head
+of the sacred college. May it not be surmised, therefore, that the Zoro-Aster
+was the <i>nazar</i> of Ishtar, Zar-adas or
+ <span class="lock">Na-Zar-Ad,<a id="FNanchor_191" href="#Footnote_191" class="fnanchor">[191]</a></span>
+ being the same
+with change of idiom? Ezra, or עזרא, was a priest and scribe, a hierophant;
+and the first Hebrew colonizer of Judea was זרובבל Zeru-Babel
+or the Zoro or nazar of Babylon.</p>
+
+<p>The Jewish Scriptures indicate two distinct worships and religions
+among the Israelites; that of Bacchus-worship under the mask of Jehovah,
+and that of the Chaldean initiates to whom belonged some of the
+<i>nazars</i>, the theurgists, and a few of the prophets. The headquarters of
+these were always at Babylon and Chaldea, where two rival schools of
+Magians can be distinctly shown. Those who would doubt the statement
+will have in such a case to account for the discrepancy between
+history and Plato, who of all men of his day was certainly one of the
+best informed. Speaking of the Magians, he shows them as instructing
+the Persian kings of Zoroaster, as the son or priest of Oromasdes; and
+yet Darius, in the inscription at Bihistun, boasts of having restored the
+cultus of Ormazd and put down the Magian rites! Evidently there were
+two distinct and antagonistic Magian schools. The oldest and the most
+esoteric of the two being that which, satisfied with its unassailable knowledge
+and secret power, was content to apparently relinquish her exoteric
+popularity, and concede her supremacy into the hands of the reforming
+Darius. The later Gnostics showed the same prudent policy by accommodating
+themselves in every country to the prevailing religious forms,
+still secretly adhering to their own essential doctrines.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_129">129</a></span>
+There is another hypothesis possible, which is that Zero-Ishtar was
+the high priest of the Chaldean worship, or Magian hierophant. When
+the Aryans of Persia, under Darius Hystaspes, overthrew the Magian
+Gomates, and <em>restored</em> the Masdean worship, there ensued an amalgamation
+by which the Magian Zoro-astar became the Zara-tushra of the
+<cite>Vendidad</cite>. This was not acceptable to the other Aryans, who adopted
+the Vedic religion as distinguished from that of <cite>Avesta</cite>. But this is but
+an hypothesis.</p>
+
+<p>And whatever Moses is now believed to have been, we will demonstrate
+that he was an initiate. The Mosaic religion was at best a sun-and-serpent
+worship, diluted, perhaps, with some slight monotheistic notions
+before the latter were forcibly crammed into the so-called “inspired Scriptures”
+by Ezra, at the time he was alleged to have <em>re</em>written the Mosaic
+books. At all events the <cite>Book of Numbers</cite> was a later book; and there
+the sun-and-serpent worship is as plainly traceable as in any Pagan story.
+The tale of the fiery serpents is an allegory in more than one sense.
+The “serpents” were the <i>Levites</i> or <i>Ophites</i>, who were Moses’ bodyguard
+(see <cite>Exodus</cite> <abbr title="thirty-two">xxxii.</abbr> 26); and the command of the “Lord” to
+Moses to hang the heads of the people “before the Lord against the
+sun,” which is the emblem of this Lord, is unequivocal.</p>
+
+<p>The nazars or prophets, as well as the Nazarenes, were an anti-Bacchus
+caste, in so far that, in common with all the initiated prophets,
+they held to the spirit of the symbolical religions and offered a strong
+opposition to the idolatrous and exoteric practices of the dead letter.
+Hence, the frequent stoning of the prophets by the populace and under
+the leadership of those priests who made a profitable living out of the
+popular superstitions. Otfried Müller shows how much the Orphic Mysteries
+differed from the <em>popular</em> rites of
+ <span class="lock">Bacchus,<a id="FNanchor_192" href="#Footnote_192" class="fnanchor">[192]</a></span>
+ although the <i>Orphikoi</i>
+are known to have followed the worship of Bacchus. The system of the
+purest morality and of a severe asceticism promulgated in the teachings
+of Orpheus, and so strictly adhered to by his votaries, are incompatible
+with the lasciviousness and gross immorality of the popular rites. The
+fable of Aristæus pursuing Eurydiké into the woods where a serpent occasions
+her death, is a very plain allegory, which was in part explained at
+the earliest times. Aristæus is <em>brutal power</em>, pursuing Eurydiké, the
+esoteric doctrine, into the woods where the serpent (emblem of every
+sun-god, and worshipped under its grosser aspect even by the Jews)
+kills her; <i>i.e.</i>, forces truth to become still more esoteric, and seek
+shelter in the Underworld, which is not the hell of our theologians.
+Moreover, the fate of Orpheus, torn to pieces by the Bacchantes, is
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_130">130</a></span>
+another allegory to show that the gross and popular rites are always
+more welcome than divine but simple truth, and proves the great difference
+that must have existed between the esoteric and the popular worship.
+As the poems of both Orpheus and Musæus were said to have been
+lost since the earliest ages, so that neither Plato nor Aristotle recognized
+anything authentic in the poems extant in their time, it is difficult to say with
+precision what constituted their peculiar rites. Still we have the oral tradition,
+and every inference to draw therefrom; and this tradition points to
+Orpheus as having brought his doctrines from India. As one whose
+religion was that of the oldest Magians—hence, that to which belonged
+the initiates of all countries, beginning with Moses, the “sons of the
+Prophets,” and the ascetic <i>nazars</i> (who must not be confounded with
+those against whom thundered Hosea and other prophets) to the Essenes.
+This latter sect were Pythagoreans before they rather degenerated, than
+became perfected in their system by the Buddhist missionaries, whom
+Pliny tells us established themselves on the shores of the Dead Sea, ages
+before his time, “<i lang="la">per sæculorum millia</i>.” But if, on the one hand, these
+Buddhist monks were the first to establish monastic communities and inculcate
+the strict observance of dogmatic conventual rule, on the other
+they were also the first to enforce and popularize those stern virtues so
+exemplified by Sakya-muni, and which were previously exercised only in
+isolated cases of well-known philosophers and their followers; virtues
+preached two or three centuries later by Jesus, practiced by a few Christian
+ascetics, and gradually abandoned, and even entirely forgotten by
+the Christian Church.</p>
+
+<p>The <em>initiated</em> nazars had ever held to this rule, which had to be followed
+before them by the adepts of every age; and the disciples of
+John were but a dissenting branch of the Essenes. Therefore, we cannot
+well confound them with all the nazars spoken of in the <cite>Old Testament</cite>,
+and who are accused by Hosea with having separated or consecrated
+themselves to <i>Bosheth</i> בשת (see Hebrew text); which implied the greatest
+possible abomination. To infer, as some critics and theologians do,
+that it means to separate one’s self to <em>chastity</em> or continence, is either to
+advisedly pervert the true meaning, or to be totally ignorant of the
+Hebrew language. The eleventh verse of the first chapter of Micah
+half explains the word in its veiled translation: “Pass ye away, thou
+inhabitant of Saphir, etc.,” and in the original text the word is <i>Bosheth</i>.
+Certainly neither Baal, nor Iahoh Kadosh, with his <i>Kadeshim</i>, was a god
+of ascetic virtue, albeit the <i>Septuaginta</i> terms them, as well as the <i>galli</i>—the
+perfected priests—τετελεσμένους, the <em>initiated</em> and the <em>consecrated</em>.<a id="FNanchor_193" href="#Footnote_193" class="fnanchor">[193]</a>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_131">131</a></span>
+The great <cite>Sod</cite> of the <i>Kadeshim</i>, translated in <cite>Psalm</cite> <abbr title="eighty-nine">lxxxix.</abbr> 7, by
+“assembly of the saints,” was anything but a mystery of the “<em>sanctified</em>”
+in the sense given to the latter word by Webster.</p>
+
+<p>The Nazireate sect existed long before the laws of Moses, and originated
+among people most inimical to the “chosen” ones of Israel, <abbr title="namely">viz.</abbr>,
+the people of Galilee, the ancient <i lang="es">olla-podrida</i> of idolatrous nations,
+where was built Nazara, the present Nazareth. It is in Nazara that the
+ancient Nazorïa or Nazireates held their “Mysteries of Life” or “assemblies,”
+as the word now stands in the
+ <span class="lock">translation,<a id="FNanchor_194" href="#Footnote_194" class="fnanchor">[194]</a></span>
+ which were but the
+secret mysteries of
+ <span class="lock">initiation,<a id="FNanchor_195" href="#Footnote_195" class="fnanchor">[195]</a></span>
+ utterly distinct in their practical form
+from the popular Mysteries which were held at Byblus in honor of Adonis.
+While the true <em>initiates</em> of the ostracised Galilee were worshipping the
+true God and enjoying transcendent visions, what were the “chosen”
+ones about? Ezekiel tells it to us (<abbr title="chapter eight">chap. viii</abbr>) when, in describing what
+he saw, he says that the <em>form</em> of a hand took him by a lock of his head
+and transported him from Chaldea unto Jerusalem. “And there stood
+seventy men of the senators of the house of Israel.... ‘Son of man,
+hast thou seen what the ancients ... do in the dark?’” inquires the
+“Lord.” “At the door of the house of the Lord ... behold there sat
+women weeping for Tammuz” (Adonis). We really cannot suppose that
+the Pagans have ever surpassed the “chosen” people in certain shameful
+<em>abominations</em> of which their own prophets accuse them so profusely. To
+admit this truth, one hardly needs even to be a Hebrew scholar; let him
+read the <cite>Bible</cite> in English and meditate over the language of the “holy”
+prophets.</p>
+
+<p>This accounts for the hatred of the later Nazarenes for the orthodox
+Jews—followers of the <em>exoteric</em> Mosaic Law—who are ever taunted by
+this sect with being the worshippers of Iurbo-Adunai, or Lord Bacchus.
+Passing under the disguise of <i>Adoni-Iachoh</i> (original text, <cite>Isaiah</cite> <abbr title="sixty-one">lxi.</abbr> 1),
+Iahoh and Lord Sabaoth, the Baal-Adonis, or Bacchus, worshipped in
+the groves and <i>public sods</i> or Mysteries, under the polishing hand of Ezra
+becomes finally the later-vowelled Adonai of the Massorah—the One
+and Supreme God of the Christians!</p>
+
+<p>“Thou shalt not worship the Sun who is named Adunai, says the
+<cite>Codex</cite> of the Nazarenes; whose name is also
+ <span class="lock"><i>Kadush</i><a id="FNanchor_196" href="#Footnote_196" class="fnanchor">[196]</a></span>
+ and El-El. This
+Adunai will elect to himself a nation and congregate <em>in crowds</em> (his worship
+will be exoteric) ... Jerusalem will become the refuge and city of
+the <em>Abortive</em>, who shall perfect themselves (circumcise) with a sword
+... and shall adore Adunai.”<a id="FNanchor_197" href="#Footnote_197" class="fnanchor">[197]</a>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_132">132</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The oldest Nazarenes, who were the descendants of the Scripture
+<i>nazars</i>, and whose last prominent leader was John the Baptist, although
+never very orthodox in the sight of the scribes and Pharisees of Jerusalem
+were, nevertheless, respected and left unmolested. Even Herod “feared
+the multitude” because they regarded John as a prophet (<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="fourteen">xiv.</abbr>
+5). But the followers of Jesus evidently adhered to a sect which became
+a still more exasperating thorn in their side. It appeared as a heresy
+<em>within</em> another heresy; for while the nazars of the olden times, the
+“Sons of the Prophets,” were Chaldean kabalists, the adepts of the new
+dissenting sect showed themselves reformers and innovators from the
+first. The great similitude traced by some critics between the rites and
+observances of the earliest Christians and those of the Essenes may be
+accounted for without the slightest difficulty. The Essenes, as we remarked
+just now, were the converts of Buddhist missionaries who had
+overrun Egypt, Greece, and even Judea at one time, since the reign of
+Asoka the zealous propagandist; and while it is evidently to the Essenes
+that belongs the honor of having had the Nazarene reformer, Jesus, as
+a pupil, still the latter is found disagreeing with his early teachers on
+several questions of formal observance. He cannot strictly be called
+an Essene, for reasons which we will indicate further on, neither was he
+a nazar, or Nazaria of the older sect. What Jesus <em>was</em>, may be found in
+the <cite>Codex Nazaræus</cite>, in the unjust accusations of the Bardesanian Gnostics.</p>
+
+<p>“Jesu is <i>Nebu</i>, the false Messiah, the destroyer of the old orthodox
+religion,” says the
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Codex</cite>.<a id="FNanchor_198" href="#Footnote_198" class="fnanchor">[198]</a></span>
+ He is the founder of the sect of the new
+nazars, and, as the words clearly imply, a follower of the Buddhist
+doctrine. In Hebrew the word <i>naba</i> נבא means to speak of inspiration;
+and נבו is <i>nebo</i>, a god of wisdom. But Nebo is also <i>Mercury</i>, and <i>Mercury
+is Buddha</i> in the Hindu monogram of planets. Moreover, we find
+the Talmudists holding that Jesus was inspired by the genius of <span class="lock">Mercury.<a id="FNanchor_199" href="#Footnote_199" class="fnanchor">[199]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The Nazarene reformer had undoubtedly belonged to one of these
+sects; though, perhaps, it would be next to impossible to decide
+absolutely which. But what is self-evident is that he preached the
+philosophy of Buddha-Sakyamûni. Denounced by the later prophets,
+cursed by the Sanhedrim, the nazars—they were confounded with others
+of that name “who separated themselves unto that
+ <span class="lock">shame,”<a id="FNanchor_200" href="#Footnote_200" class="fnanchor">[200]</a></span>
+ they were
+secretly, if not openly persecuted by the orthodox synagogue. It becomes
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_133">133</a></span>
+clear why Jesus was treated with such contempt from the first,
+and deprecatingly called “the Galilean.” Nathaniel inquires—“Can
+there any good thing come out of Nazareth?” (<cite>John</cite> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 46) at the very
+beginning of his career; and merely because he knows him to be a
+<i>nazar</i>. Does not this clearly hint, that even the older nazars were not
+really Hebrew religionists, but rather a class of Chaldean theurgists?
+Besides, as the <cite>New Testament</cite> is noted for its mistranslations and transparent
+falsifications of texts, we may justly suspect that the word Nazareth
+was substituted for that of <i>nasaria</i>, or nozari. That it originally read
+“Can any good thing come from a nozari, or Nazarene;” a follower of
+<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John the Baptist, with whom we see him associating from his first
+appearance on the stage of action, after having been lost sight of for a
+period of nearly twenty years. The blunders of the <cite>Old Testament</cite> are
+as nothing to those of the <em>gospels</em>. Nothing shows better than these self-evident
+contradictions the system of pious fraud upon which the superstructure
+of the Messiahship rests. “This <em>is Elias</em> which was for to
+come,” says Matthew of John the Baptist, thus forcing an ancient kabalistic
+tradition into the frame of evidence (<abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr> 14). But when addressing
+the Baptist himself, they ask him (<cite>John</cite> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 16), “Art thou Elias?”
+“And he saith <cite>I am not</cite>!” Which knew best—John or his biographer?
+And which is divine revelation?</p>
+
+<p>The motive of Jesus was evidently like that of Gautama-Buddha, to
+benefit humanity at large by producing a religious reform which should
+give it a religion of pure ethics; the true knowledge of God and nature
+having remained until then solely in the hands of the esoteric sects, and
+their adepts. As Jesus used <em>oil</em> and the Essenes never used aught but
+pure
+ <span class="lock">water,<a id="FNanchor_201" href="#Footnote_201" class="fnanchor">[201]</a></span>
+ he cannot be called a strict Essene. On the other hand,
+the Essenes were also “set apart;” they were healers (<i>assaya</i>) and dwelt
+in the desert as all ascetics did.</p>
+
+<p>But although he did not abstain from wine he could have remained a
+Nazarene all the same. For in chapter <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> of <cite>Numbers</cite>, we see that
+after the priest has waved a part of the hair of a Nazorite for a wave-offering
+before the Lord, “after that a Nazarene may drink wine”
+(<abbr title="verse">v.</abbr> 20). The bitter denunciation by the reformer of the people who
+would be satisfied with nothing is worded in the following exclamation:
+“John came neither eating nor drinking and they say: ‘He hath a
+devil.’... The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they say:
+‘Behold a man gluttonous and a wine-bibber.’” And yet he was an Essene
+and Nazarene, for we not only find him sending a message to Herod, to
+say that he was one of those who cast out demons, and who performed
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_134">134</a></span>
+cures, but actually calling himself a prophet and declaring himself equal
+to the other <span class="lock">prophets.<a id="FNanchor_202" href="#Footnote_202" class="fnanchor">[202]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The author of <cite>Sod</cite> shows Matthew trying to connect the appellation
+of Nazarene with a
+ <span class="lock">prophecy,<a id="FNanchor_203" href="#Footnote_203" class="fnanchor">[203]</a></span>
+ and inquires “Why then does
+Matthew state that the prophet said he should be called <i>Nazaria</i>?”
+Simply “because he belonged to that sect, and a prophecy would confirm
+his claims to the Messiahship.... Now it does not appear that
+the prophets anywhere state that the Messiah will be called a
+ <span class="lock"><i>Nazarene</i>.”<a id="FNanchor_204" href="#Footnote_204" class="fnanchor">[204]</a></span>
+The fact alone that Matthew tries in the last verse of chapter <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> to
+strengthen his claim that Jesus dwelt in Nazareth <em>merely to fulfil a
+prophecy</em>, does more than weaken the argument, it upsets it entirely; for
+the first two chapters have sufficiently been proved later forgeries.</p>
+
+<p>Baptism is one of the oldest rites and was practiced by all the nations
+in their Mysteries, as sacred ablutions. Dunlap seems to derive the
+name of the <i>nazars</i> from nazah, sprinkling; Bahak-Zivo is the genius
+who called the world into
+ <span class="lock">existence<a id="FNanchor_205" href="#Footnote_205" class="fnanchor">[205]</a></span>
+ out of the “dark water,” say the
+Nazarenes; and Richardson’s <cite>Persian, Arabic, and English Lexicon</cite>
+asserts that the word <i>Bahak</i> means “raining.” But the Bahak-Zivo of
+the Nazarenes cannot be traced so easily to Bacchus, who “was the
+rain-god,” for the nazars were the greatest opponents of Bacchus-worship.
+“Bacchus is brought up by the Hyades, the rain-nymphs,” says
+ <span class="lock">Preller;<a id="FNanchor_206" href="#Footnote_206" class="fnanchor">[206]</a></span>
+ who shows, furthermore, that<a id="FNanchor_207" href="#Footnote_207" class="fnanchor">[207]</a>
+ at the conclusion of the religious
+Mysteries, the priests baptized (washed) their monuments and anointed
+them with oil. All this is but a very indirect proof. The Jordan baptism
+need not be shown a substitution for the <em>exoteric</em> Bacchic rites and
+the libations in honor of Adonis or Adoni—whom the Nazarenes abhorred—in
+order to prove it to have been a sect sprung from the “Mysteries”
+of the “Secret Doctrine;” and their rites can by no means be confounded
+with those of the Pagan populace, who had simply fallen into the
+idolatrous and unreasoning faith of all plebeian multitudes. John was the
+prophet of these Nazarenes, and in Galilee he was termed “the Saviour,”
+but he was not the founder of that sect which derived its tradition from
+the remotest Chaldeo-Akkadian theurgy.</p>
+
+<p>“The early plebeian Israelites were Canaanites and Phœnicians, with
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_135">135</a></span>
+the same worship of the Phallic gods—Bacchus, Baal or Adon, Iacchos—Iao
+or Jehovah;” but even among them there had always been a
+class of <i>initiated</i> adepts. Later, the character of this plebe was modified
+by Assyrian conquests; and, finally, the Persian colonizations superimposed
+the Pharisean and Eastern ideas and usages, from which the <cite>Old
+Testament</cite> and the Mosaic institutes were derived. The Asmonean
+priest-kings promulgated the canon of the <cite>Old Testament</cite> in contradistinction
+to the <cite>Apocrypha</cite> or Secret Books of the Alexandrian Jews—kabalists.<a id="FNanchor_208" href="#Footnote_208" class="fnanchor">[208]</a>
+Till John Hyrcanus they were Asideans (Chasidim) and
+Pharisees (Parsees), but then they became Sadducees or Zadokites—asserters
+of sacerdotal rule as contradistinguished from rabbinical. The
+Pharisees were lenient and intellectual, the Sadducees, bigoted and cruel.</p>
+
+<p>Says the <cite>Codex</cite>: “John, son of the Aba-Saba-Zacharia, conceived
+by his mother <i>Anasabet</i> in her hundredth year, had baptized for <em>forty-two</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>years</em><a id="FNanchor_209" href="#Footnote_209" class="fnanchor">[209]</a></span>
+ when Jesu Messias came to the Jordan to be baptized with John’s
+baptism.... But he will <em>pervert John’s doctrine</em>, changing the baptism
+of the Jordan, and perverting the sayings of <span class="lock">justice.”<a id="FNanchor_210" href="#Footnote_210" class="fnanchor">[210]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The baptism was changed from <em>water</em> to that of the Holy Ghost, undoubtedly
+in consequence of the ever-dominant idea of the Fathers to
+institute a reform, and make the Christians distinct from <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John’s
+Nazarenes, the Nabatheans and Ebionites, in order to make room for
+new dogmas. Not only do the Synoptics tell us that Jesus was baptizing
+the same as John, but John’s own disciples complained of it, though surely
+Jesus cannot be accused of following a purely Bacchic rite. The parenthesis
+in verse <abbr title="Second">2d</abbr> of John <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, “... though Jesus himself baptized not,”
+is so clumsy as to show upon its face that it is an interpolation.
+Matthew makes John say that he that should come after him would not
+baptize them with water “but with <em>the Holy Ghost</em> and fire.” Mark,
+Luke, and John corroborate these words. Water, fire, and spirit, or Holy
+Ghost, have all their origin in India, as we will show.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_136">136</a></span>
+Now there is one very strange peculiarity about this sentence. It is
+flatly denied in <cite>Acts</cite> <abbr title="nineteen">xix.</abbr> 2-5. Apollos, a Jew of Alexandria, belonged
+to the sect of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John’s disciples; he had been baptized, and instructed
+others in the doctrines of the Baptist. And yet when Paul, cleverly
+profiting by his absence at Corinth, finds certain disciples of Apollos’
+at Ephesus, and asks them whether they received <em>the Holy Ghost</em>,
+he is naïvely answered, “We have not so much as heard whether
+there be any Holy Ghost!” “Unto what then were you baptized?”
+he inquires. “<cite>Unto John’s baptism</cite>,” they say. Then Paul is made to
+repeat the words attributed to John by the Synoptics; and these men
+“were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus,” exhibiting, moreover,
+at the same instant, the usual polyglot gift which accompanies the descent
+of the Holy Ghost.</p>
+
+<p>How then? <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John the Baptist, who is called the “precursor,” that
+“the prophecy might be fulfilled,” the great prophet and martyr,
+whose words ought to have had such an importance in the eyes of his
+disciples, announces the “Holy Ghost” to his listeners; causes crowds
+to assemble on the shores of the Jordan, where, at the great ceremony
+of Christ’s baptism, the promised “Holy Ghost” appears within the
+opened heavens, and the multitude hears the voice, and yet there are
+disciples of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John who have “never so much
+ as <em>heard</em> whether there be
+any Holy Ghost!”</p>
+
+<p>Verily the disciples who wrote the <cite>Codex Nazaræus</cite> were right. Only
+it is not Jesus himself, but those who came after him, and who concocted
+the <cite>Bible</cite> to suit themselves, that “<em>perverted</em> John’s doctrine, <em>changed</em>
+the baptism of the Jordan, and perverted the sayings of justice.”</p>
+
+<p>It is useless to object that the present <cite>Codex</cite> was written centuries
+after the direct apostles of John preached. So were our <cite>Gospels</cite>. When
+this astounding interview of Paul with the “Baptists” took place, Bardesanes
+had not yet appeared among them, and the sect was not considered
+a “heresy.” Moreover, we are enabled to judge how little <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John’s
+promise of the “Holy Ghost,” and the appearance of the “Ghost” himself,
+had affected his disciples, by the displeasure shown by them toward the
+disciples of Jesus, and the kind of rivalry manifested from the first. Nay,
+so little is John himself sure of the identity of Jesus with the expected
+Messiah, that after the famous scene of the baptism at the Jordan, and the
+oral assurance by the <em>Holy Ghost</em> Himself that “<cite>This is my beloved Son</cite>”
+(<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 17), we find “the Precursor,” in <cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr>, sending
+two of his disciples from his prison to inquire of Jesus: “Art thou <em>he</em>
+that should come, or do we look <em>for another</em>!!”</p>
+
+<p>This flagrant contradiction alone ought to have long ago satisfied
+reasonable minds as to the putative divine inspiration of the <cite>New Testament</cite>.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_137">137</a></span>
+But we may offer another question: If baptism is the sign of
+regeneration, and an ordinance instituted by Jesus, why do not Christians
+now baptize as Jesus is here represented as doing, “with the Holy Ghost
+and with fire,” instead of following the custom of the Nazarenes? In
+making these palpable interpolations, what possible motive could Irenæus
+have had except to cause people to believe that the appellation of Nazarene,
+which Jesus bore, came only from his father’s residence at Nazareth,
+and not from his affiliation with the sect of <i>Nazaria</i>, the healers?</p>
+
+<p>This expedient of Irenæus was a most unfortunate one, for from time
+immemorial the prophets of old had been thundering against the baptism
+of fire as practiced by their neighbors, which imparted the “spirit of
+prophecy,” or the Holy Ghost. But the case was desperate; the Christians
+were universally called Nazoræns and Iessaens (according to Epiphanius),
+and Christ simply ranked as a Jewish prophet and healer—so self-styled,
+so accepted by his own disciples, and so regarded by their followers. In
+such a state of things there was no room for either a new hierarchy or a
+new God-head; and since Irenæus had undertaken the business of manufacturing
+both, he had to put together such materials as were available,
+and fill the gaps with his own fertile inventions.</p>
+
+<p>To assure ourselves that Jesus was a true Nazarene—albeit with ideas
+of a new reform—we must not search for the proof in the translated
+<cite>Gospels</cite>, but in such original versions as are accessible. Tischendorf,
+in his translation from the Greek of <cite>Luke</cite> <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 34, has it “Iesou Nazarene;”
+and in the Syriac it reads “Iasoua, thou <i>Nazaria</i>.” Thus, if we take in
+account all that is puzzling and incomprehensible in the four <cite>Gospels</cite>,
+revised and corrected as they now stand, we shall easily see for ourselves
+that the true, original Christianity, such as was preached by Jesus, is to
+be found only in the so-called Syrian heresies. Only from them can we
+extract any clear notions about what was primitive Christianity.
+Such was the faith of Paul, when Tertullus the orator accused the apostle
+before the governor Felix. What he complained of was that they had
+found “that man a mover of sedition ... a ringleader of <em>the sect of the</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>Nazarenes</em>;”<a id="FNanchor_211" href="#Footnote_211" class="fnanchor">[211]</a></span>
+ and, while Paul denies every other accusation, he confesses
+that “after the way which they call heresy, <em>so worship I the God of
+my</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>fathers</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_212" href="#Footnote_212" class="fnanchor">[212]</a></span>
+ This confession is a whole revelation. It shows: 1,
+that Paul admitted belonging to the sect of the Nazarenes; 2, that he
+worshipped the <em>God of his fathers</em>, not the trinitarian Christian God, of
+whom he knows nothing, and who was not invented until after his death;
+and, 3, that this unlucky confession satisfactorily explains why the treatise,
+<cite>Acts of the Apostles</cite>, together with John’s <cite>Revelation</cite>, which at one
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_138">138</a></span>
+period was utterly rejected, were kept out of the canon of the <cite>New Testament</cite>
+for such a length of time.</p>
+
+<p>At Byblos, the neophytes as well as the hierophants were, after participating
+in the Mysteries, obliged to fast and remain in solitude for
+some time. There was strict fasting and preparation before as well as
+after the Bacchic, Adonian, and Eleusinian orgies; and Herodotus hints,
+with fear and veneration about the <span class="allsmcap">LAKE</span> of Bacchus, in which “they
+(the priests) made at night exhibitions of his life and
+ <span class="lock">sufferings.”<a id="FNanchor_213" href="#Footnote_213" class="fnanchor">[213]</a></span>
+ In
+the Mithraic sacrifices, during the initiation, a preliminary scene of death
+was simulated by the neophyte, and it preceded the scene showing him
+himself “being born again by the rite <em>of baptism</em>.” A portion of this
+ceremony is still enacted in the present day by the Masons, when the
+neophyte, as the Grand Master Hiram Abiff, lies dead, and is raised by
+the strong grip of the lion’s paw.</p>
+
+<p>The priests were circumcised. The neophyte could not be initiated
+without having been present at the solemn Mysteries of the <span class="smcap">Lake</span>.
+The Nazarenes were baptized in the Jordan; and could not be baptized
+elsewhere; they were also circumcised, and had to fast before as well as
+after the purification by baptism. Jesus is said to have fasted in the
+wilderness for forty days, immediately after his baptism. To the present
+day, there is outside every temple in India, a lake, stream, or a reservoir
+full of holy water, in which the Brahmans and the Hindu devotees bathe
+daily. Such places of consecrated water are necessary to every temple.
+The bathing festivals, or <em>baptismal</em> rites, occur twice every year; in October
+and April. Each lasts ten days; and, as in ancient Egypt and Greece,
+the statues of their gods, goddesses, and idols are immersed in water
+by the priests; the object of the ceremony being to wash away from
+them the sins of their worshippers which they have taken upon themselves,
+and which pollute them, until washed off by holy water.
+During the Arâtty, the bathing ceremony, the principal god of every
+temple is carried in solemn procession to be baptized in the sea. The
+Brahman priests, carrying the sacred images, are followed generally by
+the Maharajah—barefoot, and nearly naked. <em>Three times</em> the priests
+enter the sea; the third time they carry with them the whole of the
+images. Holding them up with prayers repeated by the whole congregation,
+the Chief Priest plunges the statues of the gods <em>thrice</em> in the
+name of the <em>mystic trinity</em>, into the water; after which they are purified.<a id="FNanchor_214" href="#Footnote_214" class="fnanchor">[214]</a>
+The Orphic hymn calls <em>water</em> the greatest purifier of men and gods.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_139">139</a></span>Our Nazarene sect is known to have existed some 150 years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>,
+and to have lived on the banks of the Jordan, and on the eastern shore
+of the Dead Sea, according to Pliny and
+ <span class="lock">Josephus.<a id="FNanchor_215" href="#Footnote_215" class="fnanchor">[215]</a></span>
+ But in King’s
+<cite>Gnostics</cite>, we find quoted another statement by Josephus from verse 13,
+which says that the Essenes had been established on the shores of
+the Dead Sea “for thousands of ages” before Pliny’s <span class="lock">time.<a id="FNanchor_216" href="#Footnote_216" class="fnanchor">[216]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>According to Munk the term “Galilean” is nearly synonymous with
+that of “Nazarene;” furthermore, he shows the relations of the former
+with the Gentiles as very intimate. The populace had probably gradually
+adopted, in their constant intercourse, certain rites and modes of
+worship of the Pagans; and the scorn with which the Galileans were
+regarded by the orthodox Jews is attributed by him to the same cause.
+Their friendly relations had certainly led them, at a later period, to
+adopt the “Adonia,” or the sacred rites over the body of the lamented
+Adonis, as we find Jerome fairly lamenting this circumstance. “Over
+Bethlehem,” he says, “the grove of Thammuz, that is of Adonis, was
+casting its shadow! And in the <span class="allsmcap">GROTTO</span> where formerly the infant Jesus
+cried, the lover of Venus was being <span class="lock">mourned.”<a id="FNanchor_217" href="#Footnote_217" class="fnanchor">[217]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It was after the rebellion of Bar Cochba, that the Roman Emperor
+established the Mysteries of Adonis at the Sacred Cave in Bethlehem;
+and who knows but this was the <i>petra</i> or rock-temple on which the
+church was built? The Boar of Adonis was placed above the gate of
+Jerusalem which looked toward Bethlehem.</p>
+
+<p>Munk says that the “Nazireate was an institution established before
+the laws of
+ <span class="lock">Musah.”<a id="FNanchor_218" href="#Footnote_218" class="fnanchor">[218]</a></span>
+ This is evident; as we find this sect not only
+mentioned but minutely described in <cite>Numbers</cite> (<abbr title="chapter six">chap. vi.</abbr>). In the
+commandment given in this chapter to Moses by the “Lord,” it is easy
+to recognize the rites and laws of the Priests of
+ <span class="lock">Adonis.<a id="FNanchor_219" href="#Footnote_219" class="fnanchor">[219]</a></span>
+ The abstinence
+and purity strictly prescribed in both sects are identical. Both
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_140">140</a></span>
+allowed their hair <em>to grow</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>long</em><a id="FNanchor_220" href="#Footnote_220" class="fnanchor">[220]</a></span>
+ as the Hindu cœnobites and fakirs do
+to this day, while other castes shave their hair and abstain on certain
+days from wine. The prophet Elijah, a Nazarene, is described in
+<cite>2 Kings</cite>, and by Josephus as “a hairy man girt with a girdle of leather.”<a id="FNanchor_221" href="#Footnote_221" class="fnanchor">[221]</a>
+And John the Baptist and Jesus are both represented as wearing very
+long
+ <span class="lock">hair.<a id="FNanchor_222" href="#Footnote_222" class="fnanchor">[222]</a></span>
+ John is “clothed with camel’s hair” and wearing a girdle
+of hide, and Jesus in a long garment “without any seams” ... “and
+very white, like snow,” says Mark; the very dress worn by the Nazarene
+Priests and the Pythagorean and Buddhist Essenes, as described by
+Josephus.</p>
+
+<p>If we carefully trace the terms <i>nazar</i>, and <i>nazaret</i>, throughout the
+best known works of ancient writers, we will meet them in connection
+with “Pagan” as well as Jewish adepts. Thus, Alexander Polyhistor
+says of Pythagoras that he was a disciple of the Assyrian <i>Nazaret</i>, whom
+some suppose to be Ezekiel. Diogenes Laërtius states most positively
+that Pythagoras, after being initiated into all the Mysteries of the Greeks
+and barbarians, “went into Egypt and afterward visited the Chaldeans
+and Magi;” and Apuleius maintains that it was Zoroaster who instructed
+Pythagoras.</p>
+
+<p>Were we to suggest that the Hebrew <i>nazars</i>, the railing prophets of
+the “Lord,” had been initiated into the so-called Pagan mysteries, and
+belonged (or at least a majority of them) to the same Lodge or circle of
+adepts as those who were considered idolaters; that their “circle of
+prophets” was but a collateral branch of a secret association, which we
+may well term “international,” what a visitation of Christian wrath would
+we not incur! And still, the case looks strangely suspicious.</p>
+
+<p>Let us first recall to our mind that which Ammianus Marcellinus, and
+other historians relate of Darius Hystaspes. The latter, penetrating into
+Upper India (Bactriana), learned pure rites, and stellar and cosmical
+sciences from Brachmans, and communicated them to the Magi. Now
+Hystaspes is shown in history to have crushed the Magi; and introduced—or
+rather forced upon them—the pure religion of Zoroaster, that
+of Ormazd. How is it, then, that an inscription is found on the tomb
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_141">141</a></span>
+of Darius, stating that he was “teacher and hierophant of magic, or
+magianism?” Evidently there must be some historical mistake, and
+history confesses it. In this imbroglio of names, Zoroaster, the teacher
+and instructor of Pythagoras, can be neither the Zoroaster nor Zarathustra
+who instituted sun-worship among the Parsees; nor he who appeared at
+the court of Gushtasp (Hystaspes) the alleged father of Darius; nor,
+again, the Zoroaster who placed his magi above the kings themselves.
+The oldest Zoroastrian scripture—the <cite>Avesta</cite>—does not betray the
+slightest traces of the reformer having ever been acquainted with any of
+the nations that subsequently adopted his mode of worship. He seems
+utterly ignorant of the neighbors of Western Iran, the Medes, the Assyrians,
+the Persians, and others. If we had no other evidences of the great
+antiquity of the Zoroastrian religion than the discovery of the blunder
+committed by some scholars in our own century, who regarded King
+Vistaspa (Gushtasp) as identical with the father of Darius, whereas the
+Persian tradition points directly to Vistaspa as to the last of the line of
+Kaianian princes who ruled in Bactriana, it ought to be enough, for the
+Assyrian conquest of Bactriana took place 1,200 <span class="lock">years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span><a id="FNanchor_223" href="#Footnote_223" class="fnanchor">[223]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Therefore, it is but natural that we should see in the appellation of
+Zoroaster not a name but a generic term, whose significance must be left
+to philologists to agree upon. <i>Guru</i>, in Sanscrit, is a spiritual teacher;
+and as Zuruastara means in the same language he who worships the sun,
+why is it impossible, that by some natural change of language, due to the
+great number of different nations which were converted to the sun
+worship, the word <i>guru-astara</i>, the spiritual teacher of sun-worship, so
+closely resembling the name of the founder of this religion, became gradually
+transformed in its primal form of Zuryastara or Zoroaster? The
+opinion of the kabalists is that there was but one Zarathustra and many
+<i>guruastars</i> or spiritual teachers, and that one such <i>guru</i>, or rather <em>huru</em>aster,
+as he is called in the old manuscripts, was the instructor of Pythagoras.
+To philology and our readers we leave the explanation for what it
+is worth. Personally we believe in it, as we credit on this subject kabalistic
+tradition far more than the explanation of scientists, no two of
+whom have been able to agree up to the present year.</p>
+
+<p>Aristotle states that Zoroaster lived 6,000 years before Christ; Hermippus
+of Alexandria, who is said to have read the genuine books of the
+Zoroastrians, although Alexander the Great is accused of having destroyed
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_142">142</a></span>
+them, shows Zoroaster as the pupil of Azonak (Azon-ach, or the Azon-God)
+and as having lived 5,000 years before the fall of Troy. Er or Eros,
+whose vision is related by Plato in the <cite>Republic</cite>, is declared by Clement
+to have been Zordusth. While the Magus who dethroned Cambyses
+was a Mede, and Darius proclaims that he put down the Magian rites to
+establish those of Ormazd, Xanthus of Lydia declares Zoroaster to have
+been the chief of the Magi!</p>
+
+<p>Which of them is wrong? or are they all right, and only the modern
+interpreters fail to explain the difference between the Reformer and his
+apostles and followers? This blundering of our commentators reminds us
+of that of Suetonius, who mistook the Christians for one Christos, or
+<i>Crestos</i>, as he spells it, and assured his readers that Claudius banished
+him for the disturbance he made among the Jews.</p>
+
+<p>Finally, and to return again to the <i>nazars</i>, Zaratus is mentioned by
+Pliny in the following words: “He was Zoroaster and <i>Nazaret</i>.” As
+Zoroaster is called <i>princeps</i> of the Magi, and <i>nazar</i> signifies separated or
+consecrated, is it not a Hebrew rendering of <i>mag</i>? Volney believes so.
+The Persian word <i>Na-zaruan</i> means millions of years, and refers to the
+Chaldean “Ancient of Days.” Hence the name of the Nazars or Nazarenes,
+who were consecrated to the service of the Supreme one God, the
+kabalistic En-Soph, or the Ancient of Days, the “Aged of the aged.”</p>
+
+<p>But the word <i>nazar</i> may also be found in India. In Hindustani
+<i>nazar</i> is sight, internal or <i>supernatural</i> vision; <i>nazar band-ī</i> means fascination,
+a mesmeric or magical spell; and <i>nazarān</i> is the word for sightseeing
+or vision.</p>
+
+<p>Professor Wilder thinks that as the word <i>Zeruana</i> is nowhere to be
+found in the <cite>Avesta</cite>, but only in the later Parsi books, it came from the
+Magians, who composed the Persian sacred caste in the Sassan period,
+but were originally Assyrians. “Turan, of the poets,” he says, “I consider
+to be Aturia, or Assyria; and that Zohak (Az-dahaka, Dei-okes, or
+Astyages), the Serpent-king, was Assyrian, Median, and Babylonian—when
+those countries were united.”</p>
+
+<p>This opinion does not, however, in the least implicate our statement
+that the secret doctrines of the Magi, of the pre-Vedic Buddhists, of the
+hierophants of the Egyptian Thoth or Hermes, and of the adepts of whatever
+age and nationality, including the Chaldean kabalists and the Jewish
+<i>nazars</i>, were <em>identical</em> from the beginning. When we use the term <i>Buddhists</i>,
+we do not mean to imply by it either the exoteric Buddhism instituted
+by the followers of Gautama-Buddha, nor the modern Buddhistic
+religion, but the secret philosophy of Sakyamuni, which in its essence is
+certainly identical with the ancient wisdom-religion of the sanctuary, the
+pre-Vedic Brahmanism. The “schism” of Zoroaster, as it is called, is a
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_143">143</a></span>
+direct proof of it. For it was no <em>schism</em>, strictly speaking, but merely a
+partially-public exposition of strictly monotheistic religious truths, hitherto
+taught only in the sanctuaries, and that he had learned from the Brahmans.
+Zoroaster, the primeval institutor of sun-worship, cannot be called
+the founder of the dualistic system; neither was he the first to teach the
+unity of God, for he taught but what he had learned himself with the
+Brahmans. And that Zarathustra and his followers, the Zoroastrians,
+“had been settled in India before they immigrated into Persia,” is also
+proved by Max Müller. “That the Zoroastrians and their ancestors
+started from India,” he says, “during the Vaidik period, can be proved
+as distinctly as that the inhabitants of Massilia started from Greece....
+Many of the gods of the Zoroastrians come out ... as mere reflections
+and deflections of the primitive and authentic gods of the <span class="lock"><cite>Veda</cite>.”<a id="FNanchor_224" href="#Footnote_224" class="fnanchor">[224]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>If, now, we can prove—and we can do so on the evidence of the
+<cite>Kabala</cite> and the oldest traditions of the wisdom-religion, the philosophy
+of the old sanctuaries—that all these gods, whether of the Zoroastrians
+or of the <cite>Veda</cite>, are but so many personated <em>occult powers</em> of nature, the
+faithful servants of the adepts of secret wisdom—Magic—we are on
+secure ground.</p>
+
+<p>Thus, whether we say that Kabalism and Gnosticism proceeded from
+Masdeanism or Zoroastrianism, it is all the same, unless we meant the
+<em>exoteric</em> worship—which we do not. Likewise, and in this sense, we may
+echo King, the author of the <cite>Gnostics</cite>, and several other archæologists,
+and maintain that both the former proceeded from <i>Buddhism</i>, at once
+the simplest and most satisfying of philosophies, and which resulted
+in one of the purest religions of the world. It is only a matter of chronology
+to decide which of these religions, differing but in external form,
+is the oldest, therefore the least adulterated. But even this bears but very
+indirectly, if at all, on the subject we treat of. Already some time before
+our era, the adepts, except in India, had ceased to congregate in large
+communities; but whether among the Essenes, or the Neo-platonists, or,
+again, among the innumerable struggling sects born but to die, the same
+doctrines, identical in substance and spirit, if not always in form, are
+encountered. By <i>Buddhism</i>, therefore, we mean that religion signifying
+literally the doctrine of wisdom, and which by many ages antedates the
+metaphysical philosophy of Siddhârtha Sakyamuni.</p>
+
+<p>After nineteen centuries of enforced eliminations from the canonical
+books of every sentence which might put the investigator on the true path,
+it has become very difficult to show, to the satisfaction of exact science,
+that the “Pagan” worshippers of Adonis, their neighbors, the Nazarenes,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_144">144</a></span>
+and the Pythagorean Essenes, the healing
+ <span class="lock">Therapeutes,<a id="FNanchor_225" href="#Footnote_225" class="fnanchor">[225]</a></span>
+ the Ebionites,
+and other sects, were all, with very slight differences, followers of
+the ancient theurgic Mysteries. And yet by analogy and a close study
+of the <em>hidden</em> sense of their rites and customs, we can trace their kinship.</p>
+
+<p>It was given to a contemporary of Jesus to become the means of
+pointing out to posterity, by his interpretation of the oldest literature of
+Israel, how deeply the kabalistic philosophy agreed in its esoterism with
+that of the profoundest Greek thinkers. This contemporary, an ardent
+disciple of Plato and Aristotle, was Philo Judæus. While explaining the
+Mosaic books according to a purely kabalistic method, he is the famous
+Hebrew writer whom Kingsley calls the Father of New Platonism.</p>
+
+<p>It is evident that Philo’s Therapeutes are a branch of the Essenes.
+Their name indicates it—Ἐσσαῖοι, <i>Asaya</i>, physician. Hence, the contradictions,
+forgeries, and other desperate expedients to reconcile the
+prophecies of the Jewish canon with the Galilean nativity and godship.</p>
+
+<p>Luke, who was a physician, is designated in the Syriac texts as
+<i>Asaia</i>, the Essaian or Essene. Josephus and Philo Judæus have sufficiently
+described this sect to leave no doubt in our mind that the Nazarene
+Reformer, after having received his education in their dwellings in
+the desert, and been duly initiated in the Mysteries, preferred the free
+and independent life of a wandering <i>Nazaria</i>, and so separated or <i>inazarenized</i>
+himself from them, thus becoming a travelling Therapeute, a
+Nazaria, a healer. Every Therapeute, before quitting his community,
+had to do the same. Both Jesus and <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John the Baptist preached the
+end of the
+ <span class="lock">Age;<a id="FNanchor_226" href="#Footnote_226" class="fnanchor">[226]</a></span>
+ which proves their knowledge of the secret computation
+of the priests and kabalists, who with the chiefs of the Essene communities
+alone had the secret of the duration of the cycles. The latter
+were kabalists and theurgists; “they had their <em>mystic</em> books, and predicted
+future events,” says <span class="lock">Munk.<a id="FNanchor_227" href="#Footnote_227" class="fnanchor">[227]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Dunlap, whose personal researches seem to have been quite successful
+in that direction, traces the Essenes, Nazarenes, Dositheans, and some
+other sects as having all existed before Christ: “They rejected pleasures,
+<em>despised riches</em>, <em>loved one another</em>, and more than other sects, neglected
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_145">145</a></span>
+wedlock, deeming the conquest of the passions to be virtuous,”<a id="FNanchor_228" href="#Footnote_228" class="fnanchor">[228]</a>
+he says.</p>
+
+<p>These are all virtues preached by Jesus; and if we are to take the
+gospels as a standard of truth, Christ was a metempsychosist “or <i>re-incarnationist</i>—again
+like these same Essenes, whom we see were Pythagoreans
+in all their doctrines and habits. Iamblichus asserts that the
+Samian philosopher spent a certain time at Carmel with
+ <span class="lock">them.<a id="FNanchor_229" href="#Footnote_229" class="fnanchor">[229]</a></span>
+ In his
+discourses and sermons, Jesus always spoke in parables and used metaphors
+with his audience. This habit was again that of the Essenians
+and the Nazarenes; the Galileans who dwelt in cities and villages were
+never known to use such allegorical language. Indeed, some of his
+disciples being Galileans as well as himself, felt even surprised to find
+him using with the people such a form of expression. “Why speakest
+thou unto them in
+ <span class="lock">parables?”<a id="FNanchor_230" href="#Footnote_230" class="fnanchor">[230]</a></span>
+ they often inquired. “Because, it is
+given unto you to know the Mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to
+them it is not given,” was the reply, which was that of an initiate.
+“Therefore, I speak unto them in parables; because, they seeing, see
+not, and hearing, they hear not, neither do they understand.” Moreover,
+we find Jesus expressing his thoughts still clearer—and in sentences
+which are purely Pythagorean—when, during the <cite>Sermon on the Mount</cite>,
+he says:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+  <div class="poetry">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“Give ye not that which is sacred to the dogs,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Neither cast ye your pearls before swine;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">For the swine will tread them under their feet</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And the dogs will turn and rend you.”</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>Professor A. Wilder, the editor of Taylor’s <cite>Eleusinian Mysteries</cite>,
+observes “a like disposition on the part of Jesus and Paul to classify
+their doctrines as esoteric and exoteric, the Mysteries of the Kingdom of
+God ‘for the apostles,’ and ‘parables’ for the multitude. ‘We speak
+wisdom,’ says Paul, ‘among them that <em>are perfect</em>’ (or <span class="lock">initiated).”<a id="FNanchor_231" href="#Footnote_231" class="fnanchor">[231]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In the Eleusinian and other Mysteries the participants were always
+divided into two classes, the <i>neophytes</i> and the <i>perfect</i>. The former
+were sometimes admitted to the preliminary initiation: the dramatic
+performance of Ceres, or the soul, descending to
+ <span class="lock">Hades.<a id="FNanchor_232" href="#Footnote_232" class="fnanchor">[232]</a></span>
+ But it was
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_146">146</a></span>
+given only to the “<em>perfect</em>” to enjoy and learn the Mysteries of the
+divine <i>Elysium</i>, the celestial abode of the blessed; this Elysium being
+unquestionably the same as the “Kingdom of Heaven.” To contradict
+or reject the above, would be merely to shut one’s eyes to the truth.</p>
+
+<p>The narrative of the Apostle Paul, in his second <cite>Epistle to the Corinthians</cite>
+(<abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr> 3, 4), has struck several scholars, well versed in the
+descriptions of the mystical rites of the initiation given by some
+classics, as alluding most undoubtedly to the final <i>Epopteia</i>.<a id="FNanchor_233" href="#Footnote_233" class="fnanchor">[233]</a> “I knew
+a certain man—<em>whether in body or outside of body</em>, I know not: God
+knoweth—who was rapt into Paradise, and heard things ineffable αρρητα ρηματα,
+ <em>which it is not lawful for a man to repeat</em>.” These words have
+rarely, so far as we know, been regarded by commentators as an
+allusion to the beatific visions of an “<em>initiated</em>” seer. But the phraseology
+is unequivocal. These things “<em>which it is not lawful to repeat</em>,”
+are hinted at in the same words, and the reason for it assigned, is the
+same as that which we find repeatedly expressed by Plato, Proclus,
+Iamblichus, Herodotus, and other classics. “We speak <span class="allsmcap">WISDOM</span> only
+among them who are <span class="allsmcap">PERFECT</span>,” says Paul; the plain and undeniable
+translation of the sentence being: “We speak of the profounder (or
+final) esoteric doctrines of the Mysteries (which were denominated <em>wisdom</em>)
+only among them who are
+ <span class="lock"><em>initiated</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_234" href="#Footnote_234" class="fnanchor">[234]</a></span>
+ So in relation to the “man
+who was rapt into Paradise”—and who was evidently Paul himself<a id="FNanchor_235" href="#Footnote_235" class="fnanchor">[235]</a>—the
+Christian word Paradise having replaced that of Elysium. To
+complete the proof, we might recall the words of Plato, given elsewhere,
+which show that before an initiate could see the gods in their
+purest light, he had to become <em>liberated</em> from his body; <i>i.e.</i>, to separate
+his astral soul from
+ <span class="lock">it.<a id="FNanchor_236" href="#Footnote_236" class="fnanchor">[236]</a></span>
+ Apuleius also describes his initiation into the
+Mysteries in the same way: “I approached the confines of death; and,
+having trodden on the threshold of Proserpina, returned, having been
+carried through all the elements. In the depths of midnight I saw the
+sun glittering with a splendid light, together with <em>the infernal and supernal
+gods</em>, and to these divinities approaching, I paid the tribute of devout
+<span class="lock">adoration.”<a id="FNanchor_237" href="#Footnote_237" class="fnanchor">[237]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_147">147</a></span>
+
+Thus, in common with Pythagoras and other hierophant reformers,
+Jesus divided his teachings into exoteric and esoteric. Following
+faithfully the Pythagoreo-Essenean ways, he never sat at a meal without
+saying “grace.” “The priest prays before his meal,” says Josephus,
+describing the Essenes. Jesus also divided his followers into “neophytes,”
+“brethren,” and the “perfect,” if we may judge by the difference
+he made between them. But his career at least as a public Rabbi,
+was of a too short duration to allow him to establish a regular school of
+his own; and with the exception, perhaps, of John, it does not seem that
+he had initiated any other apostle. The Gnostic amulets and talismans are
+mostly the emblems of the apocalyptic allegories. The “seven vowels”
+are closely related to the “seven seals;” and the mystic title Abraxas,
+partakes as much of the compositian of <i>Shem Hamphirosh</i>, “the holy
+word” or ineffable name, as the name called: The word of God, that
+“<cite>no man knew but he</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>himself</cite>,”<a id="FNanchor_238" href="#Footnote_238" class="fnanchor">[238]</a></span>
+ as John expresses it.</p>
+
+<p>It would be difficult to escape from the well-adduced proofs that the
+<cite>Apocalypse</cite> is the production of an initiated kabalist, when this <cite>Revelation</cite>
+presents whole passages taken from the <cite>Books of Enoch</cite> and <cite>Daniel</cite>,
+which latter is in itself an abridged imitation of the former; and when,
+furthermore, we ascertain that the Ophite Gnostics who rejected the <cite>Old
+Testament</cite> entirely, as “emanating from an inferior being (Jehovah),”
+accepted the most ancient prophets, such as Enoch, and deduced the
+strongest support from this book for their religious tenets, the demonstration
+becomes evident. We will show further how closely related are all
+these doctrines. Besides, there is the history of Domitian’s persecutions
+of magicians and philosophers, which affords as good a proof as any that
+John was generally considered a kabalist. As the apostle was included
+among the number, and, moreover, conspicuous, the imperial edict banished
+him not only from Rome, but even from the continent. It was
+not the Christians whom—confounding them with the Jews, as some historians
+will have it—the emperor persecuted, but the astrologers and
+ <span class="lock">kabalists.<a id="FNanchor_239" href="#Footnote_239" class="fnanchor">[239]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The accusations against Jesus of practicing the magic of Egypt were
+numerous, and at one time universal, in the towns where he was known.
+The Pharisees, as claimed in the <cite>Bible</cite>, had been the first to fling it in his
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_148">148</a></span>
+face, although Rabbi Wise considers Jesus himself a Pharisee. The <cite>Talmud</cite>
+certainly points to James the Just as one of that
+ <span class="lock">sect.<a id="FNanchor_240" href="#Footnote_240" class="fnanchor">[240]</a></span>
+ But these
+partisans are known to have always stoned every prophet who denounced
+their evil ways, and it is not on this fact that we base our assertion.
+These accused him of sorcery, and of driving out devils by Beelzebub,
+their prince, with as much justice as later the Catholic clergy had to
+accuse of the same more than one innocent martyr. But Justin Martyr
+states on better authority that the men of his time <em>who were not Jews</em>
+asserted that the miracles of Jesus were performed by magical art—μαγικὴ φαντασία—the
+very expression used by the skeptics of those
+days to designate the feats of thaumaturgy accomplished in the Pagan
+temples. “They even ventured to call him a magician and a deceiver of
+the people,” complains the martyr.<a id="FNanchor_241" href="#Footnote_241" class="fnanchor">[241]</a>
+ In the <cite>Gospel of Nicodemus</cite> (the
+<i>Acta Pilate</i>), the Jews bring the same accusation before Pilate. “Did
+we not tell thee he was a magician?”<a id="FNanchor_242" href="#Footnote_242" class="fnanchor">[242]</a>
+ Celsus speaks of the same charge,
+and as a Neo-platonist believes in it.<a id="FNanchor_243" href="#Footnote_243" class="fnanchor">[243]</a>
+ The Talmudic literature is full
+of the most minute particulars, and their greatest accusation is that “Jesus
+could fly as easily in the air as others could walk.”<a id="FNanchor_244" href="#Footnote_244" class="fnanchor">[244]</a>
+ <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Austin asserted
+that it was generally believed that he had been initiated in Egypt, and
+that he wrote books concerning magic, which he delivered to
+ John.<a id="FNanchor_245" href="#Footnote_245" class="fnanchor">[245]</a>
+There was a work called <cite lang="la">Magia Jesu Christi</cite>, which was attributed to
+Jesus<a id="FNanchor_246" href="#Footnote_246" class="fnanchor">[246]</a>
+ himself. In the <cite>Clementine Recognitions</cite> the charge is brought
+against Jesus that he did not perform his miracles as a Jewish prophet,
+but as a magician, <i>i.e.</i>, an initiate of the “heathen”
+ <span class="lock">temples.<a id="FNanchor_247" href="#Footnote_247" class="fnanchor">[247]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It was usual then, as it is now, among the intolerant clergy of
+opposing religions, as well as among the lower classes of society, and
+even among those patricians who, for various reasons had been excluded
+from any participation of the Mysteries, to accuse, sometimes, the highest
+hierophants and adepts of sorcery and black magic. So Apuleius, who
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_149">149</a></span>
+had been initiated, was likewise accused of witchcraft, and of carrying
+about him the figure of a skeleton—a potent agent, as it is asserted, in
+the operations of the black art. But one of the best and most unquestionable
+proofs of our assertion may be found in the so-called <i>Museo
+Gregoriano</i>. On the sarcophagus, which is panelled with bas-reliefs
+representing the miracles of
+ <span class="lock">Christ,<a id="FNanchor_248" href="#Footnote_248" class="fnanchor">[248]</a></span>
+ may be seen the full figure
+of Jesus, who, in the resurrection of Lazarus, appears beardless “and
+equipped with a wand in the received guise of a <em>necromancer</em> (<i>?</i>) whilst
+the corpse of Lazarus is swathed in bandages exactly as an Egyptian
+mummy.”</p>
+
+<p>Had posterity been enabled to have several such representations
+executed during the first century when the figure, dress, and every-day
+habits of the Reformer were still fresh in the memory of his contemporaries,
+perhaps the Christian world would be more Christ-like; the dozens
+of contradictory, groundless, and utterly meaningless speculations about
+the “Son of Man” would have been impossible; and humanity would now
+have but one religion and one God. It is this absence of all proof, the
+lack of the least positive clew about him whom Christianity has deified,
+that has caused the present state of perplexity. No pictures of
+Christ were possible until after the days of Constantine, when the Jewish
+element was nearly eliminated among the followers of the new religion.
+The Jews, apostles, and disciples, whom the Zoroastrians and the Parsees
+had inoculated with a holy horror of any form of images, would have
+considered it a sacrilegious blasphemy to represent in any way or shape
+their master. The only authorized image of Jesus, even in the days of
+Tertullian, was an allegorical representation of the “Good Shepherd,”<a id="FNanchor_249" href="#Footnote_249" class="fnanchor">[249]</a>
+which was no portrait, but the figure of a man with a jackal-head, like
+ <span class="lock">Anubis.<a id="FNanchor_250" href="#Footnote_250" class="fnanchor">[250]</a></span>
+ On this gem, as seen in the collection of Gnostic amulets, the
+Good Shepherd bears upon his shoulders the lost lamb. He seems to
+have a human head upon his neck; but, as King correctly observes, “it
+only <em>seems so</em> to the uninitiated eye.” On closer inspection, he becomes
+the double-headed Anubis, having one head human, the other a jackal’s,
+whilst his girdle assumes the form of a serpent rearing aloft its crested
+head. “This figure,” adds the author of the <cite>Gnostics</cite>, etc., “had two
+meanings—one obvious for the vulgar; the other mystical, and recognizable
+by the <em>initiated alone</em>. It was perhaps the signet of some chief
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_150">150</a></span>
+teacher or
+ <span class="lock">apostle.”<a id="FNanchor_251" href="#Footnote_251" class="fnanchor">[251]</a></span>
+ This affords a fresh proof that the Gnostics and
+early <em>orthodox</em> (?) Christians were not so wide apart in their <i>secret doctrine</i>.
+King deduces from a quotation from <cite>Epiphanius</cite>, that even as
+late as 400 <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> it was considered an atrocious sin to attempt to represent
+the bodily appearance of Christ.
+ <span class="lock">Epiphanius<a id="FNanchor_252" href="#Footnote_252" class="fnanchor">[252]</a></span>
+ brings it as an idolatrous
+charge against the Carpocratians that “they kept painted portraits,
+and <em>even gold and silver images</em>, and <em>in other materials</em>, which they
+pretended to be portraits of Jesus, and made by Pilate after the likeness
+of Christ.... These they keep in secret, along with Pythagoras, Plato,
+and Aristotle, and setting them all up together, they worship and offer
+sacrifices unto them <em>after the Gentiles’ fashion</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>What would the pious Epiphanius say were he to resuscitate and
+step into <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Peter’s Cathedral at Rome! Ambrosius seems also very
+desperate at the idea—that some persons fully credited the statement
+of Lampridius that Alexander Severus had in his private chapel an
+image of Christ among other great philosophers. “That the Pagans
+should have preserved the likeness of Christ,” he exclaims, “but the
+disciples have neglected to do so, is a notion the mind shudders to
+entertain, much less to believe.”</p>
+
+<p>All this points undeniably to the fact, that except a handful of self-styled
+Christians who subsequently won the day, all the civilized portion
+of the Pagans who knew of Jesus honored him as a philosopher, an <em>adept</em>
+whom they placed on the same level with Pythagoras and Apollonius.
+Whence such a veneration on their part for a man, were he simply, as
+represented by the Synoptics, a poor, unknown Jewish carpenter from
+Nazareth? As an incarnated God there is no single record of him on
+this earth capable of withstanding the critical examination of science; as
+one of the greatest reformers, an inveterate enemy of every theological
+dogmatism, a persecutor of bigotry, a teacher of one of the most sublime
+codes of ethics, Jesus is one of the grandest and most clearly-defined
+figures on the panorama of human history. His age may, with every day,
+be receding farther and farther back into the gloomy and hazy mists of
+the past; and his theology—based on human fancy and supported by
+untenable dogmas may, nay, must with every day lose more of its unmerited
+prestige; alone the grand figure of the philosopher and moral
+reformer instead of growing paler will become with every century more
+pronounced and more clearly defined. It will reign supreme and universal
+only on that day when the whole of humanity recognizes but one
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_151">151</a></span>
+father—the <span class="allsmcap">UNKNOWN ONE</span> above—and one brother—the whole of mankind
+below.</p>
+
+<p>In a pretended letter of Lentulus, a senator and a distinguished historian,
+to the Roman senate, there is a description of the personal appearance
+of Jesus. The letter itself, written in horrid Latin, is pronounced
+a bare-faced forgery; but we find therein an expression which
+suggests many thoughts. Albeit a forgery it is evident that whosoever
+invented it has nevertheless tried to follow tradition as closely as possible.
+The hair of Jesus is represented in it as “wavy and curling ...
+flowing down upon his shoulders,” and as “<cite>having a parting in the middle
+of the head after the fashion of the Nazarenes</cite>.” This last sentence
+shows: 1. That there was such a tradition, based on the biblical description
+of John the Baptist, the <i>Nazaria</i>, and the custom of this sect.
+2. Had Lentulus been the author of this letter, it is difficult to believe
+that Paul should never have heard of it; and had he known its contents,
+he would never have pronounced it a <em>shame</em> for men to wear their hair
+ <span class="lock">long,<a id="FNanchor_253" href="#Footnote_253" class="fnanchor">[253]</a></span>
+ thus shaming his Lord and Christ-God. 3. If Jesus did wear his
+hair long and parted in the middle of the forehead, after the fashion of
+the Nazarenes (as well as John, the only one of his apostles who followed
+it), then we have one good reason more to say that Jesus must
+have belonged to the sect of the Nazarenes, and been called
+ <span class="smcap">Nasaria</span>
+for this reason and not because he was an inhabitant of Nazareth; for
+they never wore their hair long. The Nazarite, who <em>separated</em> himself
+unto the Lord, allowed “no razor to come upon his head.” “He shall
+be holy, and shall let the locks of the hair of his head grow,” says <cite>Numbers</cite>
+(<abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 5). Samson was a Nazarite, <i>i.e.</i>, vowed to the service of God,
+and in his hair was his strength. “No razor shall come upon his head;
+the child shall be a Nazarite unto God from the womb” (<cite>Judges</cite>
+ <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr> 5).
+But the final and most reasonable conclusion to be inferred from this is
+that Jesus, who was so opposed to all the orthodox Jewish practices, would
+<em>not</em> have allowed his hair to grow had he not belonged to this sect, which
+in the days of John the Baptist had already become a heresy in the eyes
+of the Sanhedrim. The <cite>Talmud</cite>, speaking of the Nazaria, or the Nazarenes
+(who had abandoned the world like Hindu yogis or hermits) calls
+them a sect of physicians, of wandering exorcists; as also does Jervis.
+“They went about the country, living on alms and performing
+ cures.”<a id="FNanchor_254" href="#Footnote_254" class="fnanchor">[254]</a>
+Epiphanius says that the Nazarenes come next in heresy to the Corinthians
+whether having existed “before them or after them, nevertheless
+<i>synchronous</i>,” and then adds that “all Christians at that time were
+equally called <span class="lock"><i>Nazarenes</i>!”<a id="FNanchor_255" href="#Footnote_255" class="fnanchor">[255]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_152">152</a></span>
+In the very first remark made by Jesus about John the Baptist, we
+find him stating that he is “Elias, which was for to come.” This assertion,
+if it is not a later interpolation for the sake of having a prophecy fulfilled,
+means again that Jesus was a kabalist; unless indeed we have to
+adopt the doctrine of the French spiritists and suspect him of believing
+in reïncarnation. Except the kabalistic sects of the Essenes, the Nazarenes,
+the disciples of Simeon Ben Iochaï, and Hillel, neither the orthodox
+Jews, nor the Galileans, believed or knew anything about the doctrine
+of <em>permutation</em>. And the Sadducees rejected even that of the resurrection.</p>
+
+<p>“But the author of this <i lang="la">restitutionis</i> was Mosah, our master, upon
+whom be peace! Who was the <i lang="la">revolutio</i> (transmigration) of Seth and
+Hebel, that he might cover the nudity of his Father Adam—<i lang="la">Primus</i>,” says
+the <cite>Kabala</cite>.<a id="FNanchor_256" href="#Footnote_256" class="fnanchor">[256]</a>
+ Thus, Jesus hinting that John was the <i lang="la">revolutio</i>, or transmigration
+of Elias, seems to prove beyond any doubt the school to
+which he belonged.</p>
+
+<p>Until the present day uninitiated Kabalists and Masons believe permutation
+to be synonymous with transmigration and metempsychosis.
+But they are as much mistaken in regard to the doctrine of the true
+Kabalists as to that of the Buddhists. True, the <cite>Sohar</cite> says in one
+place, “All souls are subject to transmigration ... men do not know the
+ways of the Holy One, blessed be He; they do not know that they are
+brought before the tribunal, both before they enter this world and after
+they quit it,” and the Pharisees also held this doctrine, as Josephus
+shows (<cite>Antiquities</cite>, <abbr title="eighteen">xviii.</abbr> 13). Also the doctrine of Gilgul, held to the
+strange theory of the “Whirling of the Soul,” which taught that the
+bodies of Jews buried far away from the Holy Land, still preserve a particle
+of soul which can neither rest nor quit them, until it reaches the
+soil of the “Promised Land.” And this “whirling” process was
+thought to be accomplished by the soul being conveyed back through an
+actual evolution of species; transmigrating from the minutest insect up
+to the largest animal. But this was an <em>exoteric</em> doctrine. We refer the
+reader to the <cite>Kabbala Denudata</cite> of Henry Khunrath; his language, however
+obscure, may yet throw some light upon the subject.</p>
+
+<p>But this doctrine of permutation, or <i lang="la">revolutio</i>, must not be understood
+as a belief in reïncarnation. That Moses was considered the transmigration
+of Abel and Seth, does not imply that the kabalists—those who were
+<em>initiated</em> at least—believed that the identical spirit of either of Adam’s
+sons reappeared under the corporeal form of Moses. It only shows what
+was the mode of expression they used when hinting at one of the profoundest
+mysteries of the Oriental Gnosis, one of the most majestic articles
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_153">153</a></span>
+of faith of the Secret Wisdom. It was purposely veiled so as to half
+conceal and half reveal the truth. It implied that Moses, like certain
+other god-like men, was believed to have reached the highest of all
+states on earth:—the rarest of all psychological phenomena, the perfect
+union of the immortal spirit with the terrestrial <em>duad</em> had occurred. The
+trinity was complete. A <em>god</em> was incarnate. But how rare such incarnations!</p>
+
+<p>That expression, “Ye are gods,” which, to our biblical students, is a
+mere abstraction, has for the kabalists a vital significance. Each immortal
+spirit that sheds its radiance upon a human being is a god—the Microcosmos
+of the Macrocosmos, part and parcel of the Unknown God, the
+First Cause of which it is a direct emanation. It is possessed of all the
+attributes of its parent source. Among these attributes are omniscience
+and omnipotence. Endowed with these, but yet unable to fully manifest
+them while in the body, during which time they are obscured, veiled,
+limited by the capabilities of physical nature, the thus divinely-inhabited
+man may tower far above his kind, evince a god-like wisdom, and
+display deific powers; for while the rest of mortals around him are but
+<em>overshadowed</em> by their divine <span class="allsmcap">SELF</span>,
+ with every chance given to them to
+become immortal hereafter, but no other security than their personal
+efforts to win the kingdom of heaven, the so chosen man has already become
+an immortal while yet on earth. His prize is secured. Henceforth
+he will live forever in eternal life. Not only he may have
+ “dominion”<a id="FNanchor_257" href="#Footnote_257" class="fnanchor">[257]</a>
+over all the works of creation by employing the “excellence” of the
+<span class="allsmcap">NAME</span> (the ineffable one) but be higher
+ in this life, not, as Paul is made
+to say, “a little lower than the <span class="lock">angels.”<a id="FNanchor_258" href="#Footnote_258" class="fnanchor">[258]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The ancients never entertained the sacrilegious thought that such
+perfected entities were incarnations of the One Supreme and for ever
+invisible God. No such profanation of the awful Majesty entered into
+their conceptions. Moses and his antitypes and types were to them but
+complete men, gods on earth, for their <em>gods</em> (divine spirits) had entered
+unto their hallowed tabernacles, the purified physical bodies. The disembodied
+spirits of the heroes and sages were termed gods by the
+ancients. Hence, the accusation of polytheism and idolatry on the part
+of those who were the first to anthropomorphize the holiest and purest
+abstractions of their forefathers.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_154">154</a></span>
+The real and hidden sense of this doctrine was known to all the initiates.
+The Tanaïm imparted it to their elect ones, the Isarim, in the
+solemn solitudes of crypts and deserted places. It was one of the most
+esoteric and jealously guarded, for human nature was the same then as
+it is now, and the sacerdotal caste as confident as now in the supremacy
+of its knowledge, and ambitious of ascendency over the weaker masses;
+with the difference perhaps that its hierophants could prove the legitimacy
+of their claims and the plausibility of their doctrines, whereas now,
+<em>believers</em> must be content with blind faith.</p>
+
+<p>While the kabalists called this mysterious and rare occurrence of the
+union of spirit with the mortal charge entrusted to its care, the “descent
+of the Angel Gabriel” (the latter being a kind of generic name for it), the
+<i>Messenger of Life</i>, and the angel Metatron; and while the Nazarenes
+termed the same
+ <span class="lock">Abel-Zivo,<a id="FNanchor_259" href="#Footnote_259" class="fnanchor">[259]</a></span>
+ the <i>Delegatus</i> sent by the Lord of Celsitude,
+it was universally known as the “Anointed Spirit.”</p>
+
+<p>Thus it is the acceptation of this doctrine which caused the Gnostics
+to maintain that Jesus was a man overshadowed by the Christos or Messenger
+of Life, and that his despairing cry from the cross “Eloi, Eloi,
+Lama Sabachthani,” was wrung from him at the instant when he felt that
+this inspiring Presence had finally abandoned him, for—as some affirmed—his
+faith <em>had</em> also abandoned him when on the cross.</p>
+
+<p>The early Nazarenes, who must be numbered among the Gnostic sects,
+believing that Jesus was a prophet, held, nevertheless, in relation to him
+the same doctrine of the divine “overshadowing,” of certain “men of
+God,” sent for the salvation of nations, and to recall them to the path of
+righteousness. “The Divine mind is eternal,” says the <cite>Codex</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_260" href="#Footnote_260" class="fnanchor">[260]</a> “And it is
+pure light, and poured out through splendid <em>and immense space</em> (pleroma).
+It is Genetrix of the Æons. But one of them went to matter (chaos)
+stirring up confused (turbulentos) movements; and by a certain portion
+of <em>heavenly</em> light fashioned it, properly constituted for use and appearance,
+but the beginning of every evil. The Demiurg (of matter) claimed
+divine
+ <span class="lock">honor.<a id="FNanchor_261" href="#Footnote_261" class="fnanchor">[261]</a></span>
+ Therefore Christus (“the anointed”), the prince of the
+Æons (powers), was sent (expeditus), who <em>taking on the person</em> of a most
+devout Jew, Iesu, <em>was to conquer him</em>; but who having <em>laid it</em> (the body)
+<em>aside</em>, departed on high.” We will explain further on the full significance
+of the name Christos and its mystic meaning.</p>
+
+<p>And now, in order to make such passages as the above more intelligible,
+we will endeavor to define, as briefly as possible, the dogmas in
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_155">155</a></span>
+which, with very trifling differences, nearly all the Gnostic sects believed.
+It is in Ephesus that flourished in those days the greatest college, wherein
+the abstruse Oriental speculations and the Platonic philosophy were taught
+in conjunction. It was a focus of the universal “secret” doctrines; the
+weird laboratory whence, fashioned in elegant Grecian phraseology, sprang
+the quintessence of Buddhistic, Zoroastrian, and Chaldean philosophy.
+Artemis, the gigantic concrete symbol of theosophico-pantheistic abstractions,
+the great mother Multimamma, androgyne and patroness of the
+“Ephesian writings,” was conquered by Paul; but although the zealous
+converts of the apostles pretended to burn all their books on “curious
+arts,” τα περιεργα, enough of these remained for them to study when
+their first zeal had cooled off. It is from Ephesus that spread nearly
+all the <i>Gnosis</i> which antagonized so fiercely with the Irenæan dogmas;
+and still it was Ephesus, with her numerous collateral branches of the
+great college of the Essenes, which proved to be the hot-bed of all
+the kabalistic speculations brought by the Tanaïm from the captivity.
+“In Ephesus,” says Matter, “the notions of the Jewish-Egyptian school,
+and the semi-Persian speculations of the kabalists had then recently come
+to swell the vast conflux of Grecian and Asiatic doctrines, so there is no
+wonder that teachers should have sprung up there who strove to combine
+the religion newly preached by the apostle with the ideas there so
+long established.”</p>
+
+<p>Had not the Christians burdened themselves with the <em>Revelations</em>
+of a little nation, and accepted the Jehovah of Moses, the Gnostic ideas
+would never have been termed <i>heresies</i>; once relieved of their dogmatic
+exaggerations the world would have had a religious system based on pure
+Platonic philosophy, and surely something would then have been gained.</p>
+
+<p>Now let us see what are the greatest <em>heresies</em> of the Gnostics. We
+will select Basilides as the standard for our comparisons, for all the
+founders of other Gnostic sects group round him, like a cluster of stars
+borrowing light from their sun.</p>
+
+<p>Basilides maintained that he had had all his doctrines from the Apostle
+Matthew, and from Peter through Glaucus, the disciple of the latter.<a id="FNanchor_262" href="#Footnote_262" class="fnanchor">[262]</a>
+According to
+ <span class="lock">Eusebius,<a id="FNanchor_263" href="#Footnote_263" class="fnanchor">[263]</a></span>
+ he published twenty-four volumes of
+<cite>Interpretations upon the</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Gospels</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_264" href="#Footnote_264" class="fnanchor">[264]</a></span>
+ all of which were burned, a fact which
+makes us suppose that they contained more truthful matter than the
+school of Irenæus was prepared to deny. He asserted that the unknown,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_156">156</a></span>
+eternal, and uncreated Father having first brought forth <i>Nous</i>, or Mind,
+the latter emanated from itself—the <i>Logos</i>. The Logos (the Word of
+John) emanated in its turn <i>Phronesis</i>, or the Intelligences (Divine-human
+spirits). From Phronesis sprung <i>Sophia</i>, or feminine wisdom, and
+<i>Dynamis</i>—strength. These were the personified attributes of the Mysterious
+godhead, the Gnostic quinternion, typifying the five spiritual, but
+intelligible substances, personal virtues or beings external to the
+unknown godhead. This is preëminently a kabalistic idea. It is still
+more Buddhistic. The earliest system of the Buddhistic philosophy—which
+preceded by far Gautama-Buddha—is based upon the uncreated
+substance of the “Unknown,” the A’di
+ <span class="lock">Buddha.<a id="FNanchor_265" href="#Footnote_265" class="fnanchor">[265]</a></span>
+ This eternal, infinite
+Monad possesses, as proper to his own essence, five acts of wisdom.
+From these it, by five separate acts of Dhyân, emitted five Dhyani
+Buddhas; these, like A’di Buddha, are quiescent in their system (passive).
+Neither A’di, nor either of the five Dhyani Buddhas, were ever
+incarnated, but seven of their emanations became Avatars, <i>i.e.</i>, were
+incarnated on this earth.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_157">157</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Describing the Basilidean system, Irenæus, quoting the Gnostics,
+declares as follows:</p>
+
+<p>“When the uncreated, <em>unnamed</em> Father saw the corruption of mankind,
+he sent his first-born <i>Nous</i>, into the world, in the form of Christ,
+for the redemption of all who believe in him, out of the power of those
+who fabricated the world (the Demiurgus, and his six sons, the planetary
+genii). He appeared amongst men as the man, Jesus, and wrought
+miracles. This Christ did <em>not die</em> in person, but Simon the Cyrenian
+suffered in his stead, <em>to whom he lent his bodily form</em>; for the Divine
+Power, the Nous of the Eternal Father, <em>is not corporeal</em>, and <em>cannot die</em>.
+Whoso, therefore, maintains that Christ has died, is still the bondsman
+of ignorance; whoso denies the same, he is free, and hath understood
+the purpose of the <span class="lock">Father.”<a id="FNanchor_266" href="#Footnote_266" class="fnanchor">[266]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>So far, and taken in its abstract sense, we do not see anything blasphemous
+in this system. It may be a <em>heresy</em> against the theology of
+Irenæus and Tertullian,<a id="FNanchor_267" href="#Footnote_267" class="fnanchor">[267]</a>
+ but there is certainly nothing sacrilegious
+against the religious idea itself, and it will seem to every impartial thinker
+far more consistent with divine reverence than the anthropomorphism
+of actual Christianity. The Gnostics were called by the orthodox
+Christians, <i>Docetæ</i>, or Illusionists, for believing that Christ did not, nor
+could, suffer death actually—in physical body. The later Brahmanical
+books contain, likewise, much that is repugnant to the reverential feeling
+and idea of the Divinity; and as well as the Gnostics, the Brahmans
+explain such legends as may shock the divine dignity of the Spiritual
+beings called gods by attributing them to <i>Maya</i> or illusion.</p>
+
+<p>A people brought up and nurtured for countless ages among all the
+psychological phenomena of which the civilized (!) nations read, but
+reject as incredible and worthless, cannot well expect to have its religious
+system even understood—let alone appreciated. The profoundest
+and most transcendental speculations of the ancient metaphysicians of
+India and other countries, are all based on that great Buddhistic and
+Brahmanical principle underlying the whole of their religious metaphysics—<em>illusion</em>
+of the senses. Everything that is finite is illusion, all
+that which is eternal and infinite is reality. Form, color, that which
+we hear and feel, or see with our mortal eyes, exists only so far as it can
+be conveyed to each of us through our senses. The universe for a man
+born blind does not exist in either form or color, but it exists in its <em>privation</em>
+(in the Aristotelean sense), and is a reality for the spiritual senses
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_158">158</a></span>
+of the blind man. We all live under the powerful dominion of phantasy.
+Alone the highest and invisible <em>originals</em> emanated from the
+thought of the Unknown are real and permanent beings, forms, and
+ideas; on earth, we see but their reflections; more or less correct, and
+ever dependent on the physical and mental organization of the person
+who beholds them.</p>
+
+<p>Ages untold before our era, the Hindu Mystic Kapila, who is considered
+by many scientists as a skeptic, because they judge him with their
+habitual superficiality, magnificently expressed this idea in the following
+terms:</p>
+
+<p>“Man (physical man) counts for so little, that hardly anything can
+demonstrate to him his proper existence and that of nature. Perhaps,
+that which we regard as the universe, and the divers beings which seem
+to compose it, have nothing real, and are but the product of continued
+illusion—<i>maya</i>—of our senses.”</p>
+
+<p>And the modern Schopenhauer, repeating this philosophical idea,
+10,000 years old now, says: “Nature is non-existent, <i lang="la">per se</i>.... Nature
+is the infinite illusion of our senses.” Kant, Schelling, and other metaphysicians
+have said the same, and their school maintains the idea. The
+objects of sense being ever delusive and fluctuating, cannot be a reality.
+Spirit alone is unchangeable, hence—alone is no illusion. This is pure
+Buddhist doctrine. The religion of the <i>Gnosis</i> (knowledge), the
+most evident offshoot of Buddhism, was utterly based on this metaphysical
+tenet. Christos suffered <em>spiritually</em> for us, and far more acutely
+than did the illusionary Jesus while his body was being tortured on the
+Cross.</p>
+
+<p>In the ideas of the Christians, Christ is but another name for Jesus.
+The philosophy of the Gnostics, the initiates, and hierophants understood
+it otherwise. The word Christos, Χριστος, like all Greek words, must be
+sought in its philological origin—the Sanscrit. In this latter language
+<i>Kris</i> means
+ <span class="lock">sacred,<a id="FNanchor_268" href="#Footnote_268" class="fnanchor">[268]</a></span>
+ and the Hindu deity was named Chris-na (the
+pure or the sacred) from that. On the other hand, the Greek <i>Christos</i>
+bears several meanings, as anointed (pure oil, <i>chrism</i>) and others. In
+all languages, though the synonym of the word means pure or sacred
+essence, it is the first emanation of the invisible Godhead, manifesting
+itself tangibly in spirit. The Greek Logos, the Hebrew Messiah, the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_159">159</a></span>
+Latin Verbum, and the Hindu Viradj (the son) are identically the same;
+they represent an idea of collective entities—of flames detached from the
+one eternal centre of light.</p>
+
+<p>“The man who accomplishes pious but interested acts (with the sole
+object of his salvation) may reach the ranks of the <i>devas</i>
+ <span class="lock">(saints);<a id="FNanchor_269" href="#Footnote_269" class="fnanchor">[269]</a></span>
+ but he
+who accomplishes, disinterestedly, the same pious acts, finds himself ridden
+forever of the five elements” (of matter). “Perceiving the Supreme
+Soul in all beings and all beings in the Supreme Soul, in offering his own
+soul in sacrifice, he identifies himself with the Being who shines in his
+own splendor” (<cite>Manu</cite>, book <abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr>, slokas 90, 91).</p>
+
+<p>Thus, Christos, as a unity, is but an abstraction: a general idea
+representing the collective aggregation of the numberless spirit-entities,
+which are the direct emanations of the infinite, invisible, incomprehensible
+<span class="smcap">First Cause</span>—the individual spirits of men, erroneously called the souls.
+They are the divine sons of God, of which some only overshadow mortal
+men—but this the majority—some remain forever planetary spirits,
+and some—the smaller and rare minority—unite themselves during life
+with some men. Such God-like beings as Gautama-Buddha, Jesus,
+Tissoo, Christna, and a few others had united themselves with their
+spirits permanently—hence, they became gods on earth. Others, such as
+Moses, Pythagoras, Apollonius, Plotinus, Confucius, Plato, Iamblichus,
+and some Christian saints, having at intervals been so united, have taken
+rank in history as demi-gods and leaders of mankind. When unburthened of
+their terrestrial tabernacles, their freed souls, henceforth united forever with
+their spirits, rejoin the whole shining host, which is bound together in one
+spiritual solidarity of thought and deed, and called “the anointed.” Hence,
+the meaning of the Gnostics, who, by saying that “Christos” suffered
+spiritually for humanity, implied that his Divine Spirit suffered mostly.</p>
+
+<p>Such, and far more elevating were the ideas of Marcion, the great
+“Heresiarch” of the second century, as he is termed by his opponents.
+He came to Rome toward the latter part of the half-century, from
+<span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 139-142, according to Tertullian, Irenæus, Clemens, and most of
+his modern commentators, such as Bunsen, Tischendorf, Westcott, and
+many others. Credner and
+ <span class="lock">Schleiermacher<a id="FNanchor_270" href="#Footnote_270" class="fnanchor">[270]</a></span>
+ agree as to his high and
+irreproachable personal character, his pure religious aspirations and
+elevated views. His influence must have been powerful, as we find
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_160">160</a></span>
+Epiphanius writing more than two centuries later that in his time the
+followers of Marcion were to be found throughout the whole
+ <span class="lock">world.<a id="FNanchor_271" href="#Footnote_271" class="fnanchor">[271]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The danger must have been pressing and great indeed, if we are to
+judge it to have been proportioned with the opprobrious epithets and vituperation
+heaped upon Marcion by the “Great African,” that Patristic Cerberus,
+whom we find ever barking at the door of the Irenæan dogmas.<a id="FNanchor_272" href="#Footnote_272" class="fnanchor">[272]</a>
+We have but to open his celebrated refutation of Marcion’s <cite>Antitheses</cite>, to
+acquaint ourselves with the <i lang="fr">fine-fleur</i> of monkish abuse of the Christian
+school; an abuse so faithfully carried through the middle ages, to be
+renewed again in our present day—at the Vatican. “Now, then, ye
+hounds, yelping at the God of Truth, whom the apostles cast out, to all
+your questions. These are the bones of contention which ye gnaw,”
+etc.<a id="FNanchor_273" href="#Footnote_273" class="fnanchor">[273]</a> “The poverty of the Great African’s arguments keeps pace with
+his abuse,” remarks the author of <cite>Supernatural Religion</cite>.<a id="FNanchor_274" href="#Footnote_274" class="fnanchor">[274]</a> “Their
+(the Father’s) religious controversy bristles with misstatements, and is
+turbid with pious abuse. Tertullian was a master of his style, and the
+vehement vituperation with which he opens and often interlards his work
+against ‘the impious and sacrilegious Marcion,’ offers anything but a
+guarantee of fair and legitimate criticism.”</p>
+
+<p>How firm these two Fathers—Tertullian and Epiphanius—were on
+their theological ground, may be inferred from the curious fact that they intemperately
+both vehemently reproach “the beast” (Marcion) “with erasing
+passages from the <cite>Gospel of Luke</cite> which never were in <cite>Luke</cite> at all.”<a id="FNanchor_275" href="#Footnote_275" class="fnanchor">[275]</a>
+“The lightness and inaccuracy,” adds the critic, “with which Tertullian
+proceeds, are all the better illustrated by the fact that not only does he
+accuse Marcion falsely, but <em>he actually defines the motives</em> for which he expunged
+a passage <em>which never existed</em>; in the same chapter he also similarly
+accuses Marcion of erasing (from <cite>Luke</cite>) the saying that Christ had not
+come to destroy the law and the prophets, but to fulfill them, and he
+actually repeats the charge on two other
+ <span class="lock">occasions.<a id="FNanchor_276" href="#Footnote_276" class="fnanchor">[276]</a></span>
+ Epiphanius also
+commits the mistake of reproaching Marcion with omitting from <cite>Luke</cite>
+what is only found in <span class="lock"><cite>Matthew</cite>.”<a id="FNanchor_277" href="#Footnote_277" class="fnanchor">[277]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Having so far shown the amount of reliance to be placed in the
+Patristic literature, and it being unanimously conceded by the great majority
+of biblical critics that what the Fathers fought for was not <em>truth</em>,
+but their own interpretations and unwarranted
+ <span class="lock">assertions,<a id="FNanchor_278" href="#Footnote_278" class="fnanchor">[278]</a></span>
+ we will now
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_161">161</a></span>
+proceed to state what were the views of Marcion, whom Tertullian desired
+to annihilate as the most dangerous <em>heretic</em> of his day. If we are to believe
+Hilgenfeld, one of the greatest German biblical critics, then “From
+the critical standing-point one must ... consider the statements of the
+Fathers of the Church only as expressions of their <em>subjective view</em>, which
+itself requires <span class="lock">proof.”<a id="FNanchor_279" href="#Footnote_279" class="fnanchor">[279]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We can do no better nor make a more correct statement of facts
+concerning Marcion than by quoting what our space permits from <cite>Supernatural
+Religion</cite>, the author of which bases his assertions on the evidence
+of the greatest critics, as well as on his own researches. He shows in
+the days of Marcion “two broad parties in the primitive Church”—one
+considering Christianity “a mere continuation of the law, and dwarfing
+it into an Israelitish institution, a narrow sect of Judaism;” the other
+representing the glad tidings “as the introduction of a new system, applicable
+to all, and supplanting the Mosaic dispensation of the law by a
+universal dispensation of grace.” These two parties, he adds, “were
+popularly represented in the early Church, by the two apostles Peter and
+Paul, and their antagonism is faintly revealed in the <cite>Epistle to the
+Galatians</cite>.”<a id="FNanchor_280" href="#Footnote_280" class="fnanchor">[280]</a></p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_162">162</a></span>
+Marcion, who recognized no other <cite>Gospels</cite> than a few <cite>Epistles of
+Paul</cite>, who rejected totally the anthropomorphism of the <cite>Old Testament</cite>,
+and drew a distinct line of demarcation between the old Judaism
+and Christianity, viewed Jesus neither as a King, Messiah of the Jews,
+nor the son of David, who was in any way connected with the law or
+prophets, “but a divine being sent to reveal to man a spiritual religion,
+wholly new, and a God of goodness and grace hitherto unknown.” The
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_163">163</a></span>
+“Lord God” of the Jews in his eyes, the Creator (Demiurgos), was totally
+different and distinct from the Deity who sent Jesus to reveal the divine
+truth and preach the glad tidings, to bring reconciliation and salvation to
+all. The mission of Jesus—according to Marcion—was to abrogate the
+Jewish “Lord,” who “was opposed to the God and Father of Jesus
+Christ as <em>matter is to spirit, impurity to purity</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>Was Marcion so far wrong? Was it blasphemy, or was it intuition,
+divine inspiration in him to express that which every honest heart yearning
+for truth, more or less feels and acknowledges? If in his sincere
+desire to establish a purely spiritual religion, a universal faith based on
+unadulterated truth, he found it necessary to make of Christianity an
+entirely new and separate system from that of Judaism, did not Marcion
+have the very words of Christ for his authority? “No man putteth a piece
+of new cloth into an old garment ... for the rent is made worse....
+Neither do men put new wine into old bottles, else the bottles break,
+and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish; but <em>they put new wine
+into new bottles</em>, and both are preserved.” In what particular does the
+jealous, wrathful, revengeful God of Israel resemble the unknown deity,
+the God of mercy preached by Jesus;—<em>his</em> Father who is in Heaven,
+and the Father of all humanity? This Father alone is the God of spirit
+and purity, and, to compare Him with the subordinate and capricious
+Sinaitic Deity is an error. Did Jesus ever pronounce the name of
+Jehovah? Did he ever place <em>his</em> Father in contrast with this severe and
+cruel Judge; his God of mercy, love, and justice, with the Jewish genius
+of retaliation? Never! From that memorable day when he preached
+his Sermon on the Mount, an immeasurable void opened between his
+God and that other deity who fulminated his commands from that other
+mount—Sinai. The language of Jesus is unequivocal; it implies not only
+rebellion but defiance of the Mosaic “Lord God.” “Ye have heard,”
+he tells us, “that it hath been said, an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a
+tooth: but <em>I say</em> unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall
+smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. Ye have
+heard that it hath been said [by the same “Lord God” on Sinai]:
+Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy. But <em>I say</em> unto
+you; Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them
+that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute
+you” (<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="five">v.</abbr>).</p>
+
+<p>And now, open <cite>Manu</cite> and read:</p>
+
+<p>“Resignation, <em>the action of rendering good for evil</em>, temperance, probity,
+purity, repression of the senses, the knowledge of the <i>Sastras</i> (the
+holy books), that of the supreme soul, truthfulness and abstinence from
+anger, such are the ten virtues in which consists duty.... Those who
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_164">164</a></span>
+study these ten precepts of duty, and after having studied them conform
+their lives thereto, will reach to the supreme condition” (<cite>Manu</cite>, book
+<abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>, sloka 92).</p>
+
+<p>If <cite>Manu</cite> did not trace these words many thousands of years before
+the era of Christianity, at least no voice in the whole world will dare deny
+them a less antiquity than several centuries <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> The same in the case
+of the precepts of Buddhism.</p>
+
+<p>If we turn to the <cite>Prâtimoksha Sûtra</cite> and other religious tracts of the
+Buddhists, we read the ten following commandments:</p>
+
+
+<ul><li>&ensp;1. Thou shalt not kill any living creature.</li>
+<li>&ensp;2. Thou shalt not steal.</li>
+<li>&ensp;3. Thou shalt not break thy vow of chastity.</li>
+<li>&ensp;4. Thou shalt not lie.</li>
+<li>&ensp;5. Thou shalt not betray the secrets of others.</li>
+<li>&ensp;6. Thou shalt not wish for the death of thy enemies.</li>
+<li>&ensp;7. Thou shalt not desire the wealth of others.</li>
+<li>&ensp;8. Thou shalt not pronounce injurious and foul words.</li>
+<li>&ensp;9. Thou shalt not indulge in luxury (sleep on soft beds or be lazy).</li>
+<li>10. Thou shalt not accept gold or silver.<a id="FNanchor_281" href="#Footnote_281" class="fnanchor">[281]</a></li>
+</ul>
+
+<p>“Good master, what shall I do that I may have eternal life?” asks a
+man of Jesus. “Keep the commandments.” “Which?” “Thou shalt
+do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal,
+Thou shalt not bear false
+ <span class="lock">witness,”<a id="FNanchor_282" href="#Footnote_282" class="fnanchor">[282]</a></span>
+ is the answer.</p>
+
+<p>“What shall I do to obtain possession of Bhodi? (knowledge of
+eternal truth)” asks a disciple of his Buddhist master. “What way is
+there to become an Upasaka?” “Keep the commandments.” “What
+are they?” “Thou shalt abstain all thy life from murder, theft, adultery,
+and lying,” answers the <span class="lock">master.<a id="FNanchor_283" href="#Footnote_283" class="fnanchor">[283]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Identical injunctions are they not? Divine injunctions, the living
+up to which would purify and exalt humanity. But are they more divine
+when uttered through one mouth than another? If it is god-like to return
+good for evil, does the enunciation of the precept by a Nazarene give it
+any greater force than its enunciation by an Indian, or Thibetan philosopher?
+We see that the Golden Rule was not original with Jesus; that
+its birth-place was India. Do what we may, we cannot deny Sakya-Muni
+Buddha a less remote antiquity than several centuries before the
+birth of Jesus. In seeking a model for his system of ethics why should
+Jesus have gone to the foot of the Himalayas rather than to the foot of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_165">165</a></span>
+Sinai, but that the doctrines of Manu and Gautama harmonized exactly
+with his own philosophy, while those of Jehovah were to him abhorrent and
+terrifying? The Hindus taught to return <em>good for evil</em>, but the Jehovistic
+command was: “An eye for an eye” and “a tooth for a tooth.”</p>
+
+<p>Would Christians still maintain the identity of the “Father” of Jesus
+and Jehovah, if evidence sufficiently clear could be adduced that the
+“Lord God” was no other than the Pagan Bacchus, Dionysos? Well,
+this identity of the Jehovah at Mount Sinai with the god Bacchus is hardly
+disputable. The name יהוה is Yava or Iao, according to Theodoret,
+which is the <em>secret</em> name of the Phœnician
+ <span class="lock">Mystery-god;<a id="FNanchor_284" href="#Footnote_284" class="fnanchor">[284]</a></span>
+ and it was actually
+adopted from the Chaldeans with whom it also was the secret name
+of the creator. Wherever Bacchus was worshipped there was a tradition
+of Nysa and a cave where he was reared. Beth-San or Scythopolis in
+Palestine had that designation; so had a spot on Mount Parnassus.
+But Diodorus declares that Nysa was between Phœnicia and Egypt;
+Euripides states that Dionysos came to Greece from India; and Diodorus
+adds his testimony: “Osiris was brought up in Nysa, in Arabia the
+Happy; he was the son of Zeus, and was named from his father (nominative
+Zeus, genitive <i>Dios</i>) and the place Dio-Nysos”—the Zeus or Jove
+of Nysa. This identity of name or title is very significant. In Greece
+Dionysos was second only to Zeus, and Pindar says:</p>
+
+<p class="center small">
+“So Father Zeus governs all things, and Bacchus he governs also.”<br>
+</p>
+
+<p>But outside of Greece Bacchus was the all-powerful “Zagreus, the
+highest of gods.” Moses seems to have worshipped him personally and
+together with the populace at Mount Sinai; unless we admit that he
+was an <em>initiated</em> priest, an adept, who knew how to lift the veil which
+hangs behind all such exoteric worship, but kept the secret. “<cite>And Moses
+built an altar, and called the name of it Jehovah</cite>-<span class="smcap">Nissi</span>!” or <i>Iao-Nisi</i>.
+What better evidence is required to show that the Sinaitic god was indifferently
+Bacchus, Osiris, and Jehovah? Mr. Sharpe appends also his
+testimony that the place where Osiris was born “was Mount Sinai,
+called by the Egyptians Mount Nissa.” The Brazen Serpent was a
+<i>nis</i>, נחש, and the month of the Jewish Passover <i>nisan</i>.</p>
+
+<p>If the Mosaic “Lord God” was the only living God, and Jesus His
+only Son, how account for the rebellious language of the latter? Without
+hesitation or qualification he sweeps away the Jewish <i lang="la">lex talionis</i>
+and substitutes for it the law of charity and self-denial. If the <cite>Old Testament</cite>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_166">166</a></span>
+is a divine revelation, how can the <cite>New Testament</cite> be? Are we
+required to believe and worship a Deity who contradicts himself every
+few hundred years? Was Moses inspired, or was Jesus <em>not</em> the son of
+God? This is a dilemma from which the theologians are bound to rescue
+us. It is from this very dilemma that the Gnostics endeavored to
+snatch the budding Christianity.</p>
+
+<p>Justice has been waiting nineteen centuries for intelligent commentators
+to appreciate this difference between the orthodox Tertullian and
+the Gnostic Marcion. The brutal violence, unfairness, and bigotry of the
+“great African” repulse all who accept his Christianity. “How can a
+god,” inquired Marcion, “break his own commandments? How could
+he consistently prohibit idolatry and image-worship, and still cause Moses
+to set up the brazen serpent? How command: Thou shalt not steal,
+and then order the Israelites to <em>spoil</em> the Egyptians of their gold and
+silver?” Anticipating the results of modern criticism, Marcion denies
+the applicability to Jesus of the so-called Messianic prophecies. Writes
+the author of <cite>Supernatural Religion</cite>:<a id="FNanchor_285" href="#Footnote_285" class="fnanchor">[285]</a> “The Emmanuel of Isaiah is not
+Christ; the ‘Virgin,’ his mother, is simply a ‘young woman,’ an alma
+of the temple; and the sufferings of the servant of God (<cite>Isaiah</cite> <abbr title="fifty-two">lii.</abbr>
+13-<abbr title="fifty-three">liii.</abbr> 3) are not predictions of the death of
+ <span class="lock">Jesus.”<a id="FNanchor_286" href="#Footnote_286" class="fnanchor">[286]</a></span></p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_167">167</a></span>
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER <abbr title="Four">IV.</abbr></h3>
+</div>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>“Nothing better than those <span class="smcap">Mysteries</span>, by which, from a rough and fierce life, we are polished to
+gentleness (humanity, kindness), and softened.”—<span class="smcap">Cicero</span>: <cite>de Legibus</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 14.</p>
+
+
+<p>“Descend, O Soma, with that stream with which thou lightest up the Sun.... Soma, a Life
+Ocean spread through All, thou fillest creative the Sun with beams.”—<cite>Rig-Veda</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 143.</p>
+
+
+<p>“... the beautiful Virgin ascends, with long hair, and she holds two ears in her hand, and
+sits on a seat and feeds a <span class="smcap">Boy</span> as yet little, and suckles him and gives him food.”—<span class="smcap">Avenar.</span></p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 drop-cap"><span class="smcap">It</span> is alleged that the
+ <cite>Pentateuch</cite> was written by Moses, and yet it
+contains the account of his own death (<cite>Deuteronomy</cite>
+ <abbr title="thirty-four">xxxiv.</abbr> 6);
+and in <cite>Genesis</cite> (<abbr title="fourteen">xiv.</abbr> 14), the name Dan is given to a city, which
+ <cite>Judges</cite>
+(<abbr title="eighteen">xviii.</abbr> 29), tells us was only called by that name at that late day, it having
+previously been known as Laish. Well might Josiah have rent his
+clothes when he had heard the words of the Book of the Law; for there
+was no more of Moses in it than there is of Jesus in the <cite>Gospel according
+to John</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>We have one fair alternative to offer our theologians, leaving them to
+choose for themselves, and promising to abide by their decision. Only
+they will have to admit, either that Moses was an impostor, or that his
+books are forgeries, written at different times and by different persons;
+or, again, that they are full of fraudulent interpolations. In either case
+the work loses all claims to be considered divine <em>Revelation</em>. Here is
+the problem, which we quote from the <cite>Bible</cite>—the word of the God of
+Truth:</p>
+
+<p>“And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the
+name of God Almighty, but by my name of <span class="smcap">Jehovah</span> was I not known to
+them” (<cite>Exodus</cite> <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 3), spake God unto Moses.</p>
+
+<p>A very startling bit of information that, when, before arriving at the
+book of <cite>Exodus</cite>, we are told in <cite>Genesis</cite> (<abbr title="twenty-two">xxii.</abbr> 14) that “Abraham
+called the name of that place”—where the patriarch had been preparing
+to cut the throat of his only-begotten son—“<span class="allsmcap">JEHOVAH</span>-jireh!” (Jehovah
+sees.) Which is the inspired text?—both cannot be—which the
+forgery?</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_168">168</a></span>
+Now, if both Abraham and Moses had not belonged to the same holy
+group, we might, perhaps, help theologians by suggesting to them a convenient
+means of escape out of this dilemma. They ought to call the
+reverend Jesuit Fathers—especially those who have been missionaries in
+India—to their rescue. The latter would not be for a moment disconcerted.
+They would coolly tell us that beyond doubt Abraham had heard
+the name of Jehovah and <em>borrowed</em> it from Moses. Do they not maintain
+that it was they who invented the <i>Sanscrit</i>, edited <cite>Manu</cite>, and composed
+the greater portion of the <cite>Vedas?</cite></p>
+
+<p>Marcion maintained, with the other Gnostics, the fallaciousness of the
+idea of an incarnate God, and therefore denied the corporeal reality of
+the living body of Christ. His entity was a mere <em>illusion</em>; it was not
+made of human flesh and blood, neither was it born of a human mother,
+for his divine nature could not be polluted with any contact with sinful
+ <span class="lock">flesh.<a id="FNanchor_287" href="#Footnote_287" class="fnanchor">[287]</a></span>
+ He accepted Paul as the only apostle preaching the pure gospel
+of truth, and accused the other disciples of “depraving the pure
+form of the gospel doctrines delivered to them by Jesus, mixing up matters
+of the Law with the words of the <span class="lock">Saviour.”<a id="FNanchor_288" href="#Footnote_288" class="fnanchor">[288]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Finally we may add that modern biblical criticism, which unfortunately
+became really active and serious only toward the end of the last
+century, now generally admits that Marcion’s text of the only gospel he
+knew anything about—that of Luke, is far superior and by far more correct
+than that of our present Synoptics. We find in <cite>Supernatural
+Religion</cite> the following (for every Christian) startling sentence: “We
+are, therefore, <em>indebted to Marcion for the correct version even of ‘the
+Lords Prayer</em>.’”<a id="FNanchor_289" href="#Footnote_289" class="fnanchor">[289]</a></p>
+
+<p>If, leaving for the present the prominent founders of Christian sects,
+we now turn to that of the Ophites, which assumed a definite form about
+the time of Marcion and the Basilideans, we may find in it the reason
+for the <em>heresies</em> of all others. Like all other Gnostics, they rejected the
+Mosaic <cite>Bible</cite> entirely. Nevertheless, their philosophy, apart from some
+deductions original with several of the most important founders of the
+various branches of Gnosticism was not new. Passing through the Chaldean
+kabalistic tradition, it gathered its materials in the Hermetic books,
+and pursuing its flight still farther back for its metaphysical speculations,
+we find it floundering among the tenets of Manu, and the earliest Hindu
+ante-sacerdotal genesis. Many of our eminent antiquarians trace the
+Gnostic philosophies right back to Buddhism, which does not impair in
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_169">169</a></span>
+the least either their or our arguments. We repeat again, <em>Buddhism is
+but the primitive source of Brahmanism</em>. It is not against the primitive
+<cite>Vedas</cite> that Gautama protests. It is against the sacerdotal and official
+state religion of his country; and the Brahmans, who in order to make
+room for and give authority to the castes, at a later period crammed the
+ancient manuscripts with interpolated slokas, intended to prove that the
+castes were predetermined by the Creator by the very fact that each class
+of men was issued from a more or less noble limb of Brahma. Gautama-Buddha’s
+philosophy was that taught from the beginning of time in the
+impenetrable secresy of the inner sanctuaries of the pagodas. We need
+not be surprised, therefore, to find again, in all the fundamental dogmas
+of the Gnostics, the metaphysical tenets of both Brahmanism and
+Buddhism. They held that the <cite>Old Testament</cite> was the revelation of an
+inferior being, a subordinate divinity, and did not contain a single sentence
+of their <i>Sophia</i>, the Divine Wisdom. As to the <cite>New Testament</cite>, it
+had lost its purity when the compilers became guilty of interpolations.
+The revelation of divine truth was sacrificed by them to promote selfish
+ends and maintain quarrels. The accusation does not seem so very
+improbable to one who is well aware of the constant strife between the
+champions of circumcision and the “Law,” and the apostles who had
+given up Judaism.</p>
+
+<p>The Gnostic Ophites taught the doctrine of Emanations, so hateful to
+the defenders of the unity in the trinity, and <i lang="la">vice versa</i>. The Unknown
+Deity with them had <em>no name</em>; but his first female emanation was called
+Bythos or
+ <span class="lock">Depth.<a id="FNanchor_290" href="#Footnote_290" class="fnanchor">[290]</a></span>
+ It answered to the Shekinah of the kabalists, the
+“Veil” which conceals the “Wisdom” in the <em>cranium</em> of the highest
+of the <em>three</em> heads. As the Pythagorean Monad, this <em>nameless</em> Wisdom
+was the <em>Source</em> of Light, and <i>Ennoia</i> or Mind, is Light itself. The
+latter was also called the “Primitive Man,” like the Adam Kadmon, or
+ancient Adam of the <cite>Kabala</cite>. Indeed, if man was created after his
+likeness and in the image of God, then this God was like his creature in
+shape and figure—hence, he is the “Primitive man.” The first Manu,
+the one evolved from Swayambhuva, “he who exists unrevealed in his
+own glory,” is also, in one sense, the primitive man, with the Hindus.</p>
+
+<p>Thus the “nameless and the unrevealed,” Bythos, his female reflection,
+and Ennoia, the revealed Mind proceeding from both, or their Son
+are the counterparts of the Chaldean first triad as well as those of the
+Brahmanic Trimurti. We will compare: in all the three systems we see</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_170">170</a></span>
+<span class="smcap">The Great First Cause</span> as the <span class="smcap">One</span>, the primordial germ, the
+unrevealed and grand <span class="smcap">All</span>, existing through himself. In the</p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+<tr><td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">Indian Pantheon.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">The Chaldean.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">In the Ophite.</span></td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdc vlt">Brahma-Zyaus.</td>
+    <td class="tdc vlt">Ilu, Kabalistic En-Soph</td>
+    <td class="tdc vlt">The Nameless, or Secret Name.</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p>Whenever the Eternal awakes from its slumber and desires to manifest
+itself, it divides itself into male and female. It then becomes in
+every system</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+<span class="smcap">The Double-Sexed Deity</span>, The universal Father and Mother.<br>
+</p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+<tr><td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">In India.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">In Chaldea.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">In the Ophite System.</span></td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdc">Brahma.</td>
+    <td class="tdc vlt">Eikon or En-Soph.</td>
+    <td class="tdc vlt">Nameless Spirit.</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdl">Nara (male), Nari (female).</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Anu (male), Anata (female).</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Abrasax (male), Bythos (female).</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p>From the union of the two emanates a third, or creative Principle—the
+<span class="smcap">Son</span>, or the manifested Logos, the product of the Divine Mind.</p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+<tr><td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">In India.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">In Chaldea.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">Ophite System.</span></td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdl">Viradj, the Son.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Bel, the Son.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Ophis (another name for Ennoia), the Son.</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p>Moreover, each of these systems has a triple male trinity, each proceeding
+separately through itself from one female Deity. So, for
+instance:</p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+<tr><td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">In India.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">In Chaldea.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">In the Ophite System.</span></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">The Trinity—Brahma,
+Vishnu, Siva, are blended
+into <span class="smcap">One</span>, who is <i>Brahmä</i>,
+(neuter gender), creating
+and being created through
+the Virgin Nari (the is
+mother of perpetual fecundity).</td>
+
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">The trinity—Anu, Bel,
+Hoa (or Sin, Samas, Bin),
+ blend into <span class="smcap">One</span> who is
+Anu (double-sexed)
+through the Virgin Mylitta.</td>
+
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">The trinity consisted of
+the Mystery named Sigè,
+Bythos, Ennoia. These become
+One who is <i>Abrasax</i>,
+from the Virgin <i>Sophia</i>
+(or <i>Pneuma</i>), who herself is
+an emanation of Bythos and
+the Mystery-god and emanates
+through them, Christos.</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p>To place it still clearer, the Babylonian System recognizes first—the
+<span class="smcap">One</span> (Ad, or Ad-ad), who is never named, but only acknowledged in
+thought as the Hindu Swayambhuva. From this he becomes manifest as
+Anu or Ana—the one above all—Monas. Next comes the Demiurge
+called Bel or Elu, who is the active power of the Godhead. The third is
+the principle of Wisdom, Hea or Hoa, who also rules the sea and the
+underworld. Each of these has his divine consort, giving us Anata, Belta,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_171">171</a></span>
+
+and Davkina. These, however, are only like the <i>Saktis</i>, and not especially
+remarked by theologists. But the female principle is denoted by Mylitta,
+the Great Mother, called also Ishtar. So with the three male gods, we
+have the Triad or Trimurti, and with Mylitta added, the <i>Arba</i> or Four
+(Tetraktys of Pythagoras), which perfects and potentializes all. Hence,
+the above-given modes of expression. The following Chaldean diagram
+may serve as an illustration for all others:</p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+<tr><td></td>
+    <td class="tdc">⎧</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Anu,</td>
+    <td class="tdc">⎫</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Mylitta—Arba-il,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr">Triad</td>
+    <td class="tdc">⎨ </td>
+    <td class="tdl">Bel,</td>
+    <td class="tdc">⎬</td>
+    <td class="tdc">or</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td></td>
+    <td class="tdc">⎩</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Hoa,</td>
+    <td class="tdc">⎭</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Four-fold God,</td>
+</table>
+
+<p class="unindent">become, with the Christians,</p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+<tr><td></td>
+    <td class="tdc">⎧</td>
+    <td class="tdl">God the Father,</td>
+    <td class="tdc">⎫</td>
+    <td class="tdh">Mary, or mother of these three Gods</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdr">Trinity</td>
+    <td class="tdc">⎨</td>
+    <td class="tdl">God the Son,</td>
+    <td class="tdc">⎬</td>
+    <td class="tdc">since they are one,</td></tr>
+<tr><td></td>
+    <td class="tdc">⎩</td>
+    <td class="tdh">God the Holy Ghost,</td>
+    <td class="tdc">⎭</td>
+    <td class="tdh">or, the Christian Heavenly Tetraktys.</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p>Hence, Hebron, the city of the Kabeiri was called Kirjath-Arba, city
+of the Four. The Kabeiri were Axieros—the noble Eros, Axiokersos,
+the worthy horned one, Axiokersa, Demeter and Kadmiel, Hoa, etc.</p>
+
+<p>The Pythagorean ten denoted the Arba-Il or Divine Four, emblematized
+by the Hindu Lingham: Anu, 1; Bel, 2; Hoa, 3, which makes 6.
+The triad and Mylitta as 4 make the ten.</p>
+
+<p>Though he is termed the “Primitive Man,” Ennoia, who is like the
+Egyptian Pimander, the “Power of the Thought Divine,” the first intelligible
+manifestation of the Divine Spirit in material form, he is like the
+“Only-Begotten” Son of the “Unknown Father,” of all other nations.
+He is the emblem of the first appearance of the divine Presence in his
+own works of creation, tangible and visible, and therefore comprehensible.
+The mystery-God, or the ever-unrevealed Deity fecundates through
+His will Bythos, the unfathomable and infinite depth that exists in
+silence (Sigè) and darkness (for our intellect), and that represents the
+abstract idea of all nature, the ever-producing Cosmos. As neither the
+male nor female principle, blended into the idea of a double-sexed Deity
+in ancient conceptions, could be comprehended by an ordinary human
+intellect, the theology of every people had to create for its religion a
+Logos, or manifested word, in some shape or other. With the Ophites
+and other Gnostics who took their models direct from more ancient
+originals, the unrevealed Bythos and her male counterpart produce
+Ennoia, and the three in their turn produce
+ <span class="lock">Sophia,<a id="FNanchor_291" href="#Footnote_291" class="fnanchor">[291]</a></span>
+ thus completing the
+Tetraktys, which will emanate Christos, the very essence of the Father
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_172">172</a></span>
+Spirit. As the unrevealed One, or concealed Logos in its latent state,
+he has existed from all eternity in the Arba-Il, the metaphysical abstraction;
+therefore, he is <span class="allsmcap">ONE</span> with all others as a unity, the latter (including
+all) being indifferently termed Ennoia, Sigè (silence), Bythos, etc. As
+the revealed one, he is Androgyne, Christos, and Sophia (Divine Wisdom),
+who descend into the man Jesus. Both Father and Son are shown
+by Irenæus to have loved the beauty (<i>formam</i>) of the primitive woman,<a id="FNanchor_292" href="#Footnote_292" class="fnanchor">[292]</a>
+who is Bythos—Depth—as well as Sophia, and as having produced conjointly
+Ophis and Sophia (double-sexed unity again), male and female
+wisdom, one being considered as the unrevealed Holy Spirit, or elder
+Sophia—the <i>Pneuma</i>—the intellectual “Mother of all things;” the other
+the revealed one, or <i>Ophis</i>, typifying divine wisdom fallen into matter,
+or God-man—Jesus, whom the Gnostic Ophites represented by the
+serpent (Ophis).</p>
+
+<p>Fecundated by the Divine Light of the Father and Son, the highest
+spirit and Ennoia, Sophia produces in her turn two other emanations—one
+perfect Christos, the second imperfect Sophia-Achamoth,<a id="FNanchor_293" href="#Footnote_293" class="fnanchor">[293]</a>
+from חכמות <a id="hebrew1"></a>hakhamoth (simple wisdom), who becomes the mediatrix between
+the intellectual and material worlds.</p>
+
+<p>Christos was the mediator and guide between God (the Higher), and
+everything spiritual in man; Achamoth—the younger Sophia—held the
+same duty between the “Primitive man,” Ennoia and matter. What
+was mysteriously meant by the general term, <i>Christos</i>, we have just
+explained.</p>
+
+<p>Delivering a sermon on the “Month of Mary,” we find the <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> Dr.
+Preston, of New York City, expressing the Christian idea of the female
+principle of the trinity better and more clearly than we could, and substantially
+in the spirit of an ancient “heathen” philosopher. He says
+that the “plan of the redemption made it necessary that a mother should
+be found, and Mary stands pre-eminently alone as the only instance when
+a creature was necessary to the consummation of God’s work.” We will
+beg the right to contradict the reverend gentleman. As shown above, thousands
+of years before our era it was found necessary by all the “heathen”
+theogonies to find a female principle, a “mother” for the triune male
+principle. Hence, Christianity does not present the “only instance” of
+such a consummation of God’s work—albeit, as this work shows, there
+was more philosophy and less materialism, or rather anthropomorphism,
+in it. But hear the reverend Doctor express “heathen” thought in
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_173">173</a></span>
+Christian ideas. “He” (God), he says, “prepared her (Mary’s) virginal
+and celestial purity, for a mother defiled could not become the mother of
+the Most High. The holy virgin, even in her childhood, was more pleasing
+than all the Cherubim and Seraphim, and from infancy to the maturing
+maidenhood and womanhood she grew more and more pure. By her very
+sanctity she reigned over the heart of God. <em>When the hour came, the
+whole court of heaven was hushed, and the trinity listened for the answer
+of Mary, for without her consent the world could not have been redeemed.</em>”</p>
+
+<p>Does it not seem as if we were reading Irenæus explaining the Gnostic
+“<em>Heresy</em>, which taught that the Father and Son loved the beauty (<i>formam</i>)
+of the celestial Virgin?” or the Egyptian system, of Isis being both
+wife, sister, and mother of Osiris—Horus? With the Gnostic philosophy
+there were but <em>two</em>, but the Christians have improved and perfected the
+system by making it completely “heathen,” for it is the Chaldean Anu—Bel—Hoa,
+merging into Mylitta. “Then while this month (of Mary),”
+adds Dr. Preston, “begins in the paschal season—the month when nature
+decks herself with fruits and flowers, the harbingers of a bright harvest—let
+us, too, begin for a golden harvest. In this month the dead comes
+up out of the earth, figuring the resurrection; so, when we are kneeling
+before the altar of the holy and immaculate Mary, let us remember that
+there should come forth from us the bud of promise, the flower of hope,
+and the imperishable fruit of sanctity.”</p>
+
+<p>This is precisely the substratum of the Pagan thought, which, among
+other meanings, emblematized by the rites of the resurrection of Osiris,
+Adonis, Bacchus, and other slaughtered sun-gods, the resurrection of all
+nature in spring, the germination of seeds that had been dead and sleeping
+during winter, and so were allegorically said to be kept in the underworld
+(Hades). They are typified by the three days passed in hell before
+his resurrection by Hercules, by Christ, and others.</p>
+
+<p>This derivation, or rather <em>heresy</em>, as it is called in Christianity, is
+simply the Brahmanic doctrine in all its archaic purity. Vishnu, the
+second personage of the Hindu trinity, is also the Logos, for he is made
+subsequently to incarnate himself in Christna. And Lakmy (or Lakshmy)
+who, as in the case of Osiris, and Isis, of En-Soph and Sephira, and of
+Bythos and Ennoia, is both his wife, sister, and daughter, through this
+endless correlation of male and female creative powers in the abstruse
+metaphysics of the ancient philosophies—is Sophia-Achamoth. Christna
+is the mediator promised by Brahma to mankind, and represents the same
+idea as the Gnostic Christos. And Lakmy, Vishnu’s spiritual half, is the
+emblem of physical nature, the universal mother of all the material and
+revealed forms; the mediatrix and protector of nature, like Sophia-Achamoth,
+who is made by the Gnostics the mediatrix between the Great
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_174">174</a></span>
+Cause and Matter, as Christos is the mediator between him and spiritual
+humanity.</p>
+
+<p>This Brahmano-Gnostic tenet is more logical, and more consistent
+with the allegory of <cite>Genesis</cite> and the fall of man. When God curses the
+first couple, He is made to curse also the earth and everything that is on
+it. The <cite>New Testament</cite> gives us a Redeemer for the first sin of mankind,
+which was punished for having sinned; but there is not a word said about
+a Saviour who would take off the unmerited curse from the earth and
+the animals, which had never sinned at all. Thus the Gnostic allegory
+shows a greater sense of both justice and logic than the Christian.</p>
+
+<p>In the Ophite system, Sophia, the Androgyne Wisdom, is also the
+female spirit, or the Hindu female Nari (Narayana), moving on the face
+of the waters—chaos, or future matter. She vivifies it from afar, but not
+touching the abyss of darkness. She is unable to do so, for Wisdom is
+purely intellectual, and cannot act directly on matter. Therefore, Sophia
+is obliged to address herself to her Supreme Parent; but although life
+proceeds primally from the Unseen Cause, and his Ennoia, neither of them
+can, any more than herself, have anything to do with the lower chaos in
+which matter assumes its definite shape. Thus, Sophia is obliged to
+employ on the task her <em>imperfect</em> emanation, Sophia-Achamoth, the latter
+being of a mixed nature, half spiritual and half material.</p>
+
+<p>The only difference between the Ophite cosmogony and that of the <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+John Nazarenes is a change of names. We find equally an identical system
+in the <cite>Kabala</cite>, the <cite>Book of Mystery</cite> (<cite lang="la">Liber</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Mysterii</cite>).<a id="FNanchor_294" href="#Footnote_294" class="fnanchor">[294]</a></span>
+ All the three systems,
+especially that of the kabalists and the Nazarenes, which were the
+<i>models</i> for the Ophite Cosmogony, belong to the pure Oriental Gnosticism.
+The <cite>Codex Nazaræus</cite> opens with: “The Supreme King of Light, Mano,
+the great first
+ <span class="lock">one,”<a id="FNanchor_295" href="#Footnote_295" class="fnanchor">[295]</a></span>
+ etc., the latter being the emanation of Ferho—the
+unknown, formless <span class="smcap">Life</span>. He is the chief of the Æons, from whom proceed
+(or shoot forth) five refulgent rays of Divine light. Mano is <i lang="la">Rex
+Lucis</i>, the Bythos-Ennoia of the Ophites. “<i lang="la">Unus est Rex Lucis in suo
+regno, nec ullus qui eo altior, nullus qui ejus similitudinem retulerit, nullus
+qui sublatis oculis, viderit Coronam quæ in ejus capite est.</i>” He is the Manifested
+Light around the highest of the three kabalistic heads, the concealed
+wisdom; from him emanate the three <em>Lives</em>. Æbel Zivo is the revealed
+Logos, Christos the “Apostle Gabriel,” and the first Legate or messenger
+of light. If Bythos and Ennoia are the Nazarene Mano, then the dual-natured,
+the semi-spiritual, semi-material Achamoth must be Fetahil when
+viewed from her spiritual aspect; and if regarded in her grosser nature,
+she is the Nazarene “Spiritus.”</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_175">175</a></span>
+Fetahil,<a id="FNanchor_296" href="#Footnote_296" class="fnanchor">[296]</a>
+ who is the reflection of his father, Lord Abatur, the <em>third</em>
+life—as the elder Sophia is also the third emanation—is the “newest-man.”
+Perceiving his fruitless attempts to create a perfect material
+world, the “Spiritus” calls to one of her progeny, the Karabtanos—Ilda-Baoth—who
+is without sense or judgment (“blind matter”), to unite himself
+with her to create something definite out of this confused (<i lang="la">turbulentos</i>)
+matter, which task she is enabled to achieve only after having
+produced from this union with Karabtanos the seven stellars. Like the
+six sons or genii of the Gnostic Ilda-Baoth, they then frame the material
+world. The same story is repeated over again in Sophia-Achamoth.
+Delegated by her purely spiritual parent, the elder Sophia, to create the
+world of <em>visible forms</em>, she descended into chaos, and, overpowered by
+the emanation of matter, lost her way. Still ambitious to create a world
+of matter of her own, she busied herself hovering to and fro about the
+dark abyss, and imparted life and motion to the inert elements, until she
+became so hopelessly entangled in matter that, like Fetahil, she is represented
+sitting immersed in mud, and unable to extricate herself from it;
+until, by the contact of matter itself, she produces the <em>Creator</em> of the
+material world. He is the Demiurgus, called by the Ophites Ilda-Baoth,
+and, as we will directly show, the parent of the Jewish God in the opinion
+of some sects, and held by others to be the “Lord God” Himself. It is
+at this point of the kabalistic-gnostic cosmogony that begins the Mosaic
+<cite>Bible</cite>. Having accepted the Jewish <cite>Old Testament</cite>
+ as their standard, no
+wonder that the Christians were forced by the exceptional position in
+which they were placed through their own ignorance, to make the best
+of it.</p>
+
+<p>The first groups of Christians, whom Renan shows numbering but
+from seven to twelve men in <em>each church</em>, belonged unquestionably to
+the poorest and most ignorant classes. They had and could have no
+idea of the highly philosophical doctrines of the Platonists and Gnostics,
+and evidently knew as little about their own newly-made-up religion.
+To these, who if Jews, had been crushed under the tyrannical dominion
+of the “law,” as enforced by the elders of the synagogues, and if Pagans
+had been always excluded, as the lower castes are until now in India,
+from the religious mysteries, the God of the Jews and the “Father”
+preached by Jesus were all one. The contention which reigned from the
+first years following the death of Jesus, between the two parties, the Pauline
+and the Petrine—were deplorable. What one did, the other deemed
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_176">176</a></span>
+a sacred duty to undo. If the <cite>Homilies</cite> are considered apocryphal, and
+cannot very well be accepted as an infallible standard by which to measure
+the animosity which raged between the two apostles, we have the
+<cite>Bible</cite>, and the proofs afforded therein are plentiful.</p>
+
+<p>So hopelessly entangled seems Irenæus in his fruitless endeavors to
+describe, to all outward appearance at least, the true doctrines of the
+many Gnostic sects of which he treats and to present them at the same
+time as abominable “heresies,” that he either deliberately, or through
+ignorance, confounds all of them in such a way that few metaphysicians
+would be able to disentangle them, without the <cite>Kabala</cite> and the <cite>Codex</cite>
+as the true keys. Thus, for instance, he cannot even tell the difference
+between the Sethianites and the Ophites, and tells us that they called the
+“God of all,” “<i>Hominem</i>,” a <span class="allsmcap">MAN</span>, and his mind the <span class="allsmcap">SECOND</span> man, or the
+“<i>Son of man</i>.” So does Theodoret, who lived more than two centuries
+after Irenæus, and who makes a sad mess of the chronological order in
+which the various sects succeeded each
+ <span class="lock">other.<a id="FNanchor_297" href="#Footnote_297" class="fnanchor">[297]</a></span>
+ Neither the Sethianites,
+(a branch of the Jewish Nazarenes) nor the Ophites, a purely Greek sect,
+have ever held anything of the kind. Irenæus contradicts his own
+words by describing in another place the doctrines of Cerinthus, the
+direct disciple of Simon Magus. He says that Cerinthus taught that the
+world was not created by the <span class="allsmcap">FIRST</span> GOD, but by a virtue (virtus) or
+power, an Æon so distant from the First Cause that he was even ignorant
+of <span class="allsmcap">HIM</span> who <em>is above all things</em>. This Æon subjected Jesus, he begot him
+physically through Joseph from one who was not a virgin, but simply the
+wife of that Joseph, and Jesus was born like all other men. Viewed
+from this physical aspect of his nature, Jesus was called the “son of man.”
+It is only after his <em>baptism</em>, that <i>Christos</i>, the anointed, descended from
+the Princeliness of above, in the figure of a dove, and then announced the
+<span class="allsmcap">UNKNOWN</span> Father through <span class="lock">Jesus.<a id="FNanchor_298" href="#Footnote_298" class="fnanchor">[298]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>If, therefore, Jesus was physically considered as a son of man, and
+spiritually as the Christos, who overshadowed him, how then could the
+“<span class="allsmcap">GOD OF ALL</span>,” the “<em>Unknown</em> Father,”
+ be called by the Gnostics <i lang="la">Homo</i>,
+a <span class="allsmcap">MAN</span>, and his Mind, Ennoia, the
+ <span class="allsmcap">SECOND</span> man, or <i>Son of man</i>?
+Neither in the Oriental <cite>Kabala</cite>, nor in Gnosticism, was the “God of all”
+ever anthropomorphized. It is but the first, or rather the second emanations,
+for Shekinah, Sephira, Depth, and other first-manifested female
+virtues are also emanations, that are termed “primitive men.” Thus
+Adam Kadmon, Ennoia (or Sigè), the <i>logoi</i> in short, are the “only-begotten”
+ones but not the <em>Sons</em> of man, which appellation properly belongs
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_177">177</a></span>
+to Christos the son of Sophia (the elder) and of the primitive man
+who produces him through his own vivifying light, which emanates from
+the source or <em>cause</em> of all, hence the <em>cause</em> of his light also, the “Unknown
+Father.” There is a great difference made in the Gnostic metaphysics
+between the first unrevealed Logos and the “anointed,” who is
+Christos. Ennoia may be termed, as Philo understands it, the <em>Second</em>
+God, but he alone is the “Primitive and First man,” and by no means
+the Second one, as Theodoret and Irenæus have it. It is but the inveterate
+desire of the latter to connect Jesus in every possible way, even in the
+<cite>Hæresies</cite>, with the <em>Highest</em> God, that led him into so many falsifications.</p>
+
+<p>Such an identification with the <em>Unknown</em> God, even of Christos, the
+anointed—the Æon who overshadowed him—let alone of the man Jesus,
+never entered the head of the Gnostics nor even of the direct apostles
+and of Paul, whatever later forgeries may have added.</p>
+
+<p>How daring and desperate were many such deliberate falsifications
+was shown in the first attempts to compare the original manuscripts with
+later ones. In Bishop Horseley’s edition of Sir Isaac Newton’s works,
+several manuscripts on theological subjects were cautiously withheld
+from publication. The article known as <cite>Christ’s Descent into Hell</cite>, which
+is found in the later Apostles’ Creed, is not to be found in the manuscripts
+of either the fourth or sixth centuries. It was an evident interpolation
+copied from the fables of Bacchus and Hercules and enforced
+upon Christendom as an article of faith. Concerning it the author of the
+preface to the <cite>Catalogue of the Manuscripts of the King’s Library</cite> (preface,
+<abbr title="page twenty-one">p. xxi.</abbr>) remarks: “I wish that the insertion
+ of the article of <cite>Christ’s
+Descent into Hell</cite> into the Apostles’ Creed could be as well accounted
+for as the <em>insertion</em> of the <em>said</em> verse” (<cite>First Epistle of John</cite>,
+<abbr title="five">v.</abbr> <span class="lock">7).<a id="FNanchor_299" href="#Footnote_299" class="fnanchor">[299]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Now, this verse reads: “For there are three that bear record in
+Heaven, the Father, the Word and the Holy Ghost; and these three are
+one.” This verse, which has been “appointed to be read in churches,”
+is now known to be spurious. It is not to be found in any Greek manuscript,
+save one at Berlin, which was transcribed from some interpolated
+paraphrase between the lines. In the first and second editions of Erasmus,
+printed in 1516 and 1519, this allusion to these three heavenly witnesses
+is <em>omitted</em>; and the text is not contained in any Greek manuscript
+which was written earlier than the fifteenth
+ <span class="lock">century.<a id="FNanchor_300" href="#Footnote_300" class="fnanchor">[300]</a></span>
+ It was not
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_178">178</a></span>
+mentioned by either of the Greek ecclesiastical writers nor by the early
+Latin fathers, so anxious to get at every proof in support of their trinity;
+and it was omitted by Luther in his German version. Edward Gibbon
+was early in pointing out its spurious character. Archbishop Newcome
+rejected it, and the Bishop of Lincoln expresses his conviction that it is
+ <span class="lock">spurious.<a id="FNanchor_301" href="#Footnote_301" class="fnanchor">[301]</a></span>
+ There are twenty-eight Greek authors—Irenæus, Clemens,
+and Athanasius included, who neither quote nor mention it; and seventeen
+Latin writers, numbering among them Augustine, Jerome, Ambrosius,
+Cyprian, and Pope Eusebius, who appear utterly ignorant of it.
+“It is evident that if the text of the heavenly witnesses had been known
+from the beginning of Christianity the ancients would have eagerly seized
+it, inserted it in their creeds, quoted it repeatedly against the heretics,
+and selected it for the brightest ornament of every book that they wrote
+upon the subject of the <span class="lock">Trinity.”<a id="FNanchor_302" href="#Footnote_302" class="fnanchor">[302]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Thus falls to the ground the strongest trinitarian pillar. Another not
+less obvious forgery is quoted from Sir Isaac Newton’s words by the editor
+of the <cite>Apocryphal New Testament</cite>. Newton observes “that what the
+Latins have done to this text (<cite>First Epistle of John</cite>,
+ <abbr title="five">v.</abbr>), the Greeks have
+done to that of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Paul (<cite>Timothy</cite> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 16).”
+ For, by changing ΟΣ into ΘΣ,
+the abbreviation of Θεος (God), in the Alexandrian manuscript, from which
+their subsequent copies were made, they now read, “<cite>Great is the mystery
+of godliness</cite>, <span class="smcap">God</span> <cite>manifested in the flesh</cite>;” whereas all the churches, for
+the first four or five centuries, and the authors of all the ancient versions,
+Jerome, as well as the rest, read: “Great is the mystery of godliness
+<span class="allsmcap">WHICH WAS</span> <em>manifested in the flesh</em>.” Newton adds, that now that the disputes
+over this forgery are over, they that read <span class="smcap">God</span> made manifest in
+the flesh, instead of the <em>godliness which was</em> manifested in the flesh,
+think this passage “one of the most obvious and pertinent texts for the
+business.”</p>
+
+<p>And now we ask again the question: Who were the first Christians?
+Those who were readily converted by the eloquent simplicity of Paul, who
+promised them, with the name of Jesus, <em>freedom</em> from the narrow bonds of
+ecclesiasticism. They understood but one thing; they were the “children
+of promise” (<cite>Galatians</cite> <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 28). The “allegory” of the Mosaic
+<cite>Bible</cite> was unveiled to them; the covenant “from the Mount Sinai which
+gendereth <em>to bondage</em>” was Agar (Ibid., 24), the old Jewish synagogue,
+and she was “in bondage with her children” to Jerusalem, the new and
+the free, “the mother of us all.” On the one hand the synagogue and
+the law which persecuted every one who dared to step across the narrow
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_179">179</a></span>
+path of bigotry and dogmatism; on the other,
+ <span class="lock">Paganism<a id="FNanchor_303" href="#Footnote_303" class="fnanchor">[303]</a></span>
+ with its grand
+philosophical truths concealed from sight; unveiling itself but to the few,
+and leaving the masses hopelessly seeking to discover who was <em>the</em> god,
+among this overcrowded pantheon of deities and sub-deities. To others,
+the apostle of circumcision, supported by all his followers, was promising,
+if they obeyed the “law,” a life hereafter, and a resurrection of which
+they had no previous idea. At the same time he never lost an occasion
+to contradict Paul without naming him, but indicating him so clearly
+that it is next to impossible to doubt whom Peter meant. While he may
+have converted some men, who whether they had believed in the Mosaic
+resurrection promised by the Pharisees, or had fallen into the nihilistic
+doctrines of the Sadducees, or had belonged to the polytheistic heathenism
+of the Pagan rabble, had no future after death, nothing but a mournful
+blank, we do not think that the work of contradiction, carried on so
+systematically by the two apostles, had helped much their work of proselytism.
+With the educated thinking classes they succeeded very little,
+as ecclesiastical history clearly shows. Where was the truth; where
+the inspired word of God? On the one hand, as we have seen, they
+heard the apostle Paul explaining that of the two covenants, “which
+things are an allegory,” the old one from Mount Sinai, “which gendereth
+unto bondage,” was <i>Agar</i> the bondwoman; and Mount Sinai itself
+answered to “Jerusalem,” which now is “in bondage” with her circumcised
+children; and the new covenant meant Jesus Christ—the “Jerusalem
+which is above and free;” and on the other Peter, who was
+contradicting and even abusing him. Paul vehemently exclaims,
+“Cast out the bondwoman and her son” (the old <em>law</em> and the synagogue).
+“The son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_180">180</a></span>
+the freewoman.” “Stand fast, therefore, in the liberty wherewith Christ
+hath made us free; be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage....
+Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall
+profit you nothing!” (<abbr title="Galatians verse"><cite>Gal.</cite> v.</abbr> 2). What do we find Peter writing?
+Whom does he mean by saying, “These who speak great swelling words
+of vanity.... While they promise them <em>liberty</em>, they themselves are
+servants of corruption, for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he
+brought in bondage.... For if <em>they have escaped</em> the pollution of the
+world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour, they are again
+entangled therein, and overcome ... it had <em>been better for them not to
+have known the way of righteousness</em>, than after they have known it
+to turn from the holy <em>commandment delivered unto them</em>” (<cite>Second
+Epistle</cite>).</p>
+
+<p>Peter certainly cannot have meant the Gnostics, for they had never
+seen “the holy commandment delivered unto them;” Paul had. They
+never promised any one “liberty” from bondage, but Paul had done so
+repeatedly. Moreover the latter rejects the “old covenant,” Agar the
+bondwoman; and Peter holds fast to it. Paul warns the people against
+the <em>powers</em> and <em>dignities</em> (the lower angels of the kabalists); and Peter,
+as will be shown further, respects them and <em>denounces those who do not</em>.
+Peter preaches circumcision, and Paul forbids it.</p>
+
+<p>Later, when all these extraordinary blunders, contradictions, dissensions
+and inventions were forcibly crammed into a frame elaborately
+executed by the episcopal caste of the new religion, and called Christianity;
+and the chaotic picture itself cunningly preserved from too
+close scrutiny by a whole array of formidable Church penances and
+anathemas, which kept the curious back under the false pretense of
+sacrilege and profanation of divine mysteries; and millions of people had
+been butchered in the name of the God of mercy—then came the
+Reformation. It certainly deserves its name in its fullest paradoxical
+sense. It abandoned Peter and alleges to have chosen Paul for its only
+leader. And the apostle who thundered against the old law of bondage;
+who left full liberty to Christians to either observe the Sabbath or set
+it aside; who rejects everything anterior to John the Baptist, is now the
+professed standard-bearer of Protestantism, which holds to the <em>old</em> law
+more than the Jews, imprisons those who view the Sabbath as Jesus and
+Paul did, and outvies the synagogue of the first century in dogmatic intolerance!</p>
+
+<p>But who then <em>were</em> the first Christians, may still be asked? Doubtless
+the Ebionites; and in this we follow the authority of the best critics.
+“There can be little doubt that the author (of the <cite>Clementine Homilies</cite>)
+was a representative of Ebionitic Gnosticism, which <em>had once been the</em>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_181">181</a></span>
+
+<em>purest form of primitive</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>Christianity</em>....”<a id="FNanchor_304" href="#Footnote_304" class="fnanchor">[304]</a></span>
+ And who were the Ebionites?
+The pupils and followers of the early Nazarenes, the kabalistic
+Gnostics. In the preface to the <cite>Codex Nazaræus</cite>, the translator says:
+“That also the Nazarenes did not reject ... the Æons is natural. For
+of the Ebionites who acknowledged them (the Æons), these were the <span class="lock">instructors.”<a id="FNanchor_305" href="#Footnote_305" class="fnanchor">[305]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We find, moreover, Epiphanius, the Christian Homer of <cite>The Heresies</cite>,
+telling us that “Ebion had the opinion of the Nazarenes, the form of the
+Cerinthians (who fable that the world was put together by angels), and
+the appellation of
+ <span class="lock">Christians.”<a id="FNanchor_306" href="#Footnote_306" class="fnanchor">[306]</a></span>
+ An appellation certainly more correctly
+applied to them than to the orthodox (so-called) Christians of the school
+of Irenæus and the later Vatican. Renan shows the Ebionites numbering
+among their sect all the surviving relatives of Jesus. John the
+Baptist, his cousin and <em>precursor</em>, was the accepted Saviour of the Nazarenes,
+and their prophet. His disciples dwelt on the other side of the
+Jordan, and the scene of the baptism of the Jordan is clearly and beyond
+any question proved by the author of <cite>Sod, the Son of the Man</cite>, to have
+been the site of the Adonis-worship.<a id="FNanchor_307" href="#Footnote_307" class="fnanchor">[307]</a> “Over the Jordan and beyond the
+lake dwelt the Nazarenes, a sect said to have existed already at the birth
+of Jesus, and to have counted him among its number. They must have
+extended along the east of the Jordan, and southeasterly among the Arabians
+(<abbr title="Galatians one"><cite>Galat.</cite> i.</abbr> 17, 21; <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 11), and Sabæans in the direction of Bosra; and
+again, they must have gone far north over the Lebanon to Antioch, also
+to the northeast to the Nazarian settlement in Berœa, where <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Jerome
+found them. In the desert the Mysteries of Adonis may have still prevailed;
+in the mountains Aiai Adonai was still a <span class="lock">cry.”<a id="FNanchor_308" href="#Footnote_308" class="fnanchor">[308]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Having been united (conjunctus) to the Nazarenes, each (Ebionite)
+imparted to the other out of his own wickedness, and decided that Christ
+<em>was of the seed of a man</em>,” writes Epiphanius.</p>
+
+<p>And if they did, we must suppose they knew more about their contemporary
+prophet than Epiphanius 400 years later. Theodoret, as
+shown elsewhere, describes the Nazarenes as Jews who “honor the
+Anointed as a just man,” and use the <em>evangel</em> called “<cite>According to
+Peter</cite>.” Jerome finds the authentic and original <em>evangel</em>, written in
+Hebrew, by Matthew the apostle-publican, in the library collected at
+Cæsarea, by the martyr Pamphilius. “<em>I received permission from the
+Nazaræans</em>, who at Berœa of Syria used this (gospel) to translate it,” he
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_182">182</a></span>
+writes toward the end of the fourth century.<a id="FNanchor_309" href="#Footnote_309" class="fnanchor">[309]</a>
+ “In the <em>evangel</em> which
+the <em>Nazarenes</em> and <em>Ebionites</em> use,” adds Jerome, “which recently I translated
+from Hebrew into
+ <span class="lock">Greek,<a id="FNanchor_310" href="#Footnote_310" class="fnanchor">[310]</a></span>
+ and which is called by most persons the
+<em>genuine Gospel of Matthew</em>,” etc.</p>
+
+<p>That the apostles had received a “secret doctrine” from Jesus, and
+that he himself taught one, is evident from the following words of Jerome,
+who confessed it in an unguarded moment. Writing to the Bishops
+Chromatius and Heliodorus, he complains that “a difficult work is
+enjoined, since this translation has been commanded me by your Felicities,
+which <em><abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Matthew himself, the Apostle and Evangelist</em>, <span class="allsmcap">DID NOT
+WISH TO BE OPENLY WRITTEN</span>. For if it had not been <span class="allsmcap">SECRET</span>, he (Matthew)
+would have added to the <em>evangel</em> that which he gave forth was
+his; but he made up this book sealed up in the Hebrew characters,
+which he put forth <em>even in such a way</em> that the book, written in Hebrew
+letters and <em>by the hand of himself</em>, might be possessed <em>by the men most
+religious</em>, who also, in the course of time, received it from those who preceded
+them. But this very book they never gave to any one to be transcribed,
+and its <em>text</em> they related some one way and some another.”<a id="FNanchor_311" href="#Footnote_311" class="fnanchor">[311]</a>
+And he adds further on the same page: “And it happened that this
+book, having been published by a disciple of Manichæus, named Seleucus,
+who also wrote falsely <cite>The Acts of the Apostles</cite>, exhibited matter not for
+edification, but for destruction; and that this book was approved in a
+synod which the ears of the Church properly refused to listen <span class="lock">to.”<a id="FNanchor_312" href="#Footnote_312" class="fnanchor">[312]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>He admits, himself, that the book which he authenticates as being written
+“<em>by the hand of Matthew</em>;” a book which, notwithstanding that he
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_183">183</a></span>
+translated it twice, was nearly unintelligible to him, for it was arcane
+or <em>a secret</em>. Nevertheless, Jerome coolly sets down every commentary
+upon it, except his own, as <em>heretical</em>. More than that, Jerome knew
+that this <em>original Gospel of Matthew</em> was the expounder of the only true
+doctrine of Christ; and that it was the work of an evangelist who had
+been the friend and companion of Jesus. He knew that if of the two
+<cite>Gospels</cite>, the Hebrew in question and the Greek belonging to our present
+Scripture, one was spurious, hence heretical, it was not that of the Nazarenes;
+and yet, knowing all this, Jerome becomes more zealous than ever
+in his persecutions of the “Hæretics.” Why? Because to accept it
+was equivalent to reading the death-sentence of the established Church.
+The <cite>Gospel according to the Hebrews</cite> was but too well known to have
+been the only one accepted for four centuries by the Jewish Christians,
+the Nazarenes and the Ebionites. And neither of the latter accepted the
+<em>divinity</em> of Christ.</p>
+
+<p>If the commentaries of Jerome on the Prophets, his famous <cite>Vulgate</cite>,
+and numerous polemical treatises are all as trustworthy as this version
+of the <cite>Gospel according to Matthew</cite>, then we have a divine revelation
+indeed.</p>
+
+<p>Why wonder at the unfathomable mysteries of the Christian religion,
+since it is perfectly <em>human</em>? Have we not a letter written by one of the
+most respected Fathers of the Church to this same Jerome, which shows
+better than whole volumes their traditionary policy? This is what <em>Saint</em>
+Gregory of Nazianzen wrote to his friend and confidant <em>Saint</em> Jerome:
+“Nothing can impose better on a people than <em>verbiage</em>; the less they
+understand the more they admire. Our fathers and doctors have often
+said, not what they thought, but what circumstances and necessity forced
+them to.”</p>
+
+<p>But to return to our Sophia-Achamoth and the belief of the genuine,
+primitive Christians.</p>
+
+<p>After having produced Ilda-Baoth, Ilda from ילד, a child, and Baoth
+from בויץ <a id="hebrew2"></a>, the egg, or בהות, <i>Baoth</i>, a waste, a desolation, Sophia-Achamoth
+suffered so much from the contact with matter, that after extraordinary
+struggles she escapes at last out of the muddy chaos. Although unacquainted
+with the pleroma, the region of her mother, she reached the
+middle space and succeeded in shaking off the material parts which
+have stuck to her spiritual nature; after which she immediately built a
+strong barrier between the world of intelligences (spirits) and the world
+of matter. Ilda-Baoth, is thus the “son of darkness,” the creator of our
+sinful world (the physical portion of it). He follows the example of
+Bythos and produces from himself six stellar spirits (sons). They are all
+in his own image, and reflections one of the other, which become darker
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_184">184</a></span>
+as they successively recede from their father. With the latter, they all
+inhabit seven regions disposed like a ladder, beginning under the middle
+space, the region of their mother, Sophia-Achamoth, and ending with our
+earth, the <em>seventh</em> region. Thus they are the genii of the seven planetary
+spheres of which the lowest is the region of our earth (the sphere which
+surrounds it, our æther). The respective names of these genii of the
+spheres are <i>Iòve</i> (Jehovah), <i>Sabaoth</i>, <i>Adonai</i>, <i>Eloi</i>, <i>Ouraios</i>, <i>Astaphaios</i>.<a id="FNanchor_313" href="#Footnote_313" class="fnanchor">[313]</a>
+The first four, as every one knows, are the mystic names of the Jewish
+“Lord
+ <span class="lock">God,”<a id="FNanchor_314" href="#Footnote_314" class="fnanchor">[314]</a></span>
+ he being, as C. W. King expresses it, “thus degraded by the
+Ophites into the appellations of the subordinates of the Creator; “the
+two last names are those of the genii of fire and water.”</p>
+
+<p>Ilda-Baoth, whom several sects regarded as the God of Moses, was
+not a pure spirit; he was ambitious and proud, and rejecting the spiritual
+light of the middle space offered him by his mother Sophia-Achamoth,
+he set himself to create a world of his own. Aided by his sons, the six
+planetary genii, he fabricated man, but this one proved a failure. It
+was a monster; soulless, ignorant, and crawling on all fours on the
+ground like a material beast. Ilda-Baoth was forced to implore the help
+of his spiritual mother. She communicated to him a ray of her divine
+light, and so animated man and endowed him with a soul. And now
+began the animosity of Ilda-Baoth toward his own creature. Following
+the impulse of the divine light, man soared higher and higher in his aspirations;
+very soon he began presenting not the image of his Creator
+Ilda-Baoth but rather that of the Supreme Being, the “primitive man,”
+Ennoia. Then the Demiurgus was filled with rage and envy; and fixing
+his jealous eye on the abyss of matter, his looks envenomed with passion
+were suddenly reflected in it as in a mirror; the reflection became animate,
+and there arose out of the abyss Satan, serpent, Ophiomorphos—“the
+embodiment of envy and of cunning. He is the union of all that
+is most base in matter, with the hate, envy, and craft of a spiritual <span class="lock">intelligence.”<a id="FNanchor_315" href="#Footnote_315" class="fnanchor">[315]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>After that, always in spite at the perfection of man, Ilda-Baoth created
+the three kingdoms of nature, the mineral, vegetable, and animal, with all
+evil instincts and properties. Impotent to annihilate the Tree of Knowledge,
+which grows in his sphere as in every one of the planetary regions,
+but bent upon detaching “man” from his spiritual protectress, Ilda-Baoth
+forbade him to eat of its fruit, for fear it should reveal to mankind the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_185">185</a></span>
+mysteries of the superior world. But Sophia-Achamoth, who loved and
+protected the man whom she had animated, sent her own genius Ophis, in
+the form of a serpent to induce man to transgress the selfish and unjust
+command. And “man” suddenly became capable of comprehending
+the mysteries of creation.</p>
+
+<p>Ilda-Baoth revenged himself by punishing the first pair, for man,
+through his <em>knowledge</em>, had already provided for himself a companion out
+of his spiritual and material half. He imprisoned man and woman in a
+dungeon of matter, in the body so unworthy of his nature, wherein man
+is still enthralled. But Achamoth protected him still. She established
+between her celestial region and “man,” a current of divine light, and
+kept constantly supplying him with this <em>spiritual</em> illumination.</p>
+
+<p>Then follow allegories embodying the idea of dualism, or the struggle
+between good and evil, spirit and matter, which is found in every cosmogony,
+and the source of which is again to be sought in India. The
+types and antitypes represent the heroes of this Gnostic Pantheon, borrowed
+from the most ancient mythopœic ages. But, in these personages,
+Ophis and Ophiomorphos, Sophia and Sophia-Achamoth, Adam-Kadmon,
+and Adam, the planetary genii and the divine Æons, we can also recognize
+very easily the models of our biblical copies—the euhemerized patriarchs.
+The archangels, angels, virtues and powers, are all found, under
+other names, in the <cite>Vedas</cite> and the Buddhistic system. The Avestic
+Supreme Being, Zero-ana, or “Boundless Time,” is the type of all these
+Gnostic and kabalistic “Depths,” “Crowns,” and even of the Chaldean
+En-Soph. The six Amshaspands, created through the “Word” of Ormazd,
+the “First-Born,” have their reflections in Bythos and his emanations,
+and the antitype of Ormazd—Ahriman and his devs also enter
+into the composition of Ilda-Baoth and his six <em>material</em>, though not wholly
+evil, planetary genii.</p>
+
+<p>Achamoth, afflicted with the evils which befall humanity, notwithstanding
+her protection, beseeches the celestial mother Sophia—her antitype—to
+prevail on the unknown <span class="smcap">Depth</span> to send down Christos (the son and
+emanation of the “Celestial Virgin”) to the help of perishing humanity.
+Ilda-Baoth and his six sons of matter are shutting out the divine light
+from mankind. Man must be saved. Ilda-Baoth had already sent his
+own agent, John the Baptist, from the race of Seth, whom he protects—as
+a prophet to his people; but only a small portion listened to him—the
+Nazarenes, the opponents of the Jews, on account of their worshipping
+ <span class="lock">Iurbo-Adunai.<a id="FNanchor_316" href="#Footnote_316" class="fnanchor">[316]</a></span>
+ Achamoth had assured her son, Ilda-Baoth, that the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_186">186</a></span>
+reign of Christos would be only temporal, and thus induced him to send
+the forerunner, or precursor. Besides that, she made <em>him cause</em> the birth
+of the <em>man</em> Jesus from the Virgin Mary, her own type on earth, “for
+the creation of a material personage could only be the work of the Demiurgus,
+not falling within the province of a higher power. As soon as
+Jesus was born, Christos, the perfect, uniting himself with Sophia (wisdom
+and spirituality), descended through the seven planetary regions, assuming
+in each an analogous form, and concealing his true nature from their
+genii, while he attracted into himself the sparks of divine light which they
+retained in their essence. Thus, Christos entered into the <em>man</em> Jesus at
+the moment of his baptism in the Jordan. From that time Jesus began
+to work miracles; before that, he had been completely ignorant of his
+<span class="lock">mission.”<a id="FNanchor_317" href="#Footnote_317" class="fnanchor">[317]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Ilda-Baoth, discovering that Christos was bringing to an end his own
+kingdom of matter, stirred up the Jews against him, and Jesus was put to
+ <span class="lock">death.<a id="FNanchor_318" href="#Footnote_318" class="fnanchor">[318]</a></span>
+ When on the Cross, Christos and Sophia left his body and returned
+to their own sphere. The material body of the man Jesus was
+abandoned to the earth, but he himself was given a body made up of
+<i>æther</i> (astral soul). “Thenceforward he consisted of merely <em>soul</em> and
+<em>spirit</em>,” which was the reason why the disciples did not recognize him after
+the resurrection. In this spiritual state of a <em>simulacrum</em>, Jesus remained
+on earth for eighteen months after he had risen. During this last
+sojourn, “he received from Sophia that perfect knowledge, that true
+Gnosis, <em>which he communicated to the very few among the apostles</em> who
+were capable of receiving the same.”</p>
+
+<p>“Thence, ascending up into the middle space, he sits on the right
+hand of Ilda-Baoth, but unperceived by him, and there collects all the
+souls which shall have been purified by the knowledge of Christ. When
+he has collected all the spiritual light that exists in matter, out of Ilda-Baoth’s
+empire, the redemption will be accomplished and the world will
+be destroyed. Such is the meaning of the re-absorption of all the spiritual
+light into the pleroma or fulness, whence it originally descended.”</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_187">187</a></span>
+The foregoing is from the description given by Theodoret and adopted
+by King in his <cite>Gnostics</cite>, with additions from Epiphanius and Irenæus.
+But the former gives a very imperfect version, concocted partly from the
+descriptions of Irenæus, and partly from his own knowledge of the later
+Ophites, who, toward the end of the third century, had blended already
+with several other sects. Irenæus also confounds them very frequently,
+and the real theogony of the Ophites is given by none of them correctly.
+With the exception of a change in names, the above-given theogony is
+that of all the Gnostics, and also of the Nazarenes. Ophis is but the
+successor of the Egyptian <i>Chnuphis</i>, the Good Serpent with a lion’s radiating
+head, and was held from days of the highest antiquity as an emblem
+of wisdom, or Thauth, the instructor and Saviour of humanity, the “Son
+of God.” “Oh men, live soberly ... win your immortality!” exclaims
+Hermes, the thrice-great Trismegistus. “Instructor and guide of humanity,
+I will lead you on to salvation.” Thus the oldest sectarians regarded
+Ophis, the Agathodæmon, as identical with Christos; the serpent being
+the emblem of celestial wisdom and eternity, and, in the present case, the
+antitype of the Egyptian Chnuphis-serpent. These Gnostics, the earliest
+of our Christian era, held: “That the supreme Æon, having emitted other
+Æons out of himself, one of them, a female, <i>Prunnikos</i> (concupiscence),
+descended into the chaos, whence, unable to escape, she remained suspended
+in the mid-space, being too clogged by matter to return above, and
+not falling lower where there was nothing in affinity with her nature. She
+then produced her son Ilda-Baoth, the God of the Jews, who, in his turn,
+produced seven Æons, or
+ <span class="lock">angels,<a id="FNanchor_319" href="#Footnote_319" class="fnanchor">[319]</a></span>
+ who created the seven heavens.”</p>
+
+<p>In this plurality of heavens the Christians believed from the first, for
+we find Paul teaching of their existence, and speaking of a man “caught
+up to the <em>third</em> heaven” (2 <abbr title="Corinthians thirteen"><cite>Corin.</cite>,
+ xiii.</abbr>). From these seven angels
+Ilda-Baoth shut up all that was above him, lest they should know of anything
+superior to himself.<a id="FNanchor_320" href="#Footnote_320" class="fnanchor">[320]</a>
+ They then created man in the image of their
+Father,<a id="FNanchor_321" href="#Footnote_321" class="fnanchor">[321]</a>
+ but prone and crawling on the earth like a worm. But the
+heavenly mother, Prunnikos, wishing to deprive Ilda-Baoth of the power
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_188">188</a></span>
+with which she had unwittingly endowed him, infused into man a celestial
+spark—the spirit. Immediately man rose upon his feet, soared in mind
+beyond the limits of the seven spheres, and glorified the Supreme Father,
+<em>Him that is above Ilda-Baoth</em>. Hence, the latter, full of jealousy, cast
+down his eyes upon the lowest stratum of matter, and begot a potency in
+the form of a serpent, whom they (the Ophites) call his son. Eve, obeying
+him as the son of God, was persuaded to eat of the Tree of <span class="lock">Knowledge.<a id="FNanchor_322" href="#Footnote_322" class="fnanchor">[322]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It is a self-evident fact that the serpent of the <cite>Genesis</cite>, who appears
+suddenly and without any preliminary introduction, must have been the
+antitype of the Persian Arch-Devs, whose head is Ash-Mogh, the “two-footed
+serpent of lies.” If the <em>Bible</em>-serpent had been deprived of his
+limbs before he had tempted woman unto sin, why should God specify as
+a punishment that he should go “upon his belly?” Nobody supposes
+that he walked upon the extremity of his tail.</p>
+
+<p>This controversy about the supremacy of Jehovah, between the Presbyters
+and Fathers on the one hand, and the Gnostics, the Nazarenes,
+and all the sects declared heterodox, as a last resort, on the other, lasted
+till the days of Constantine, and later. That the peculiar ideas of the
+Gnostics about the <em>genealogy</em> of Jehovah, or the proper place that had
+to be assigned, in the Christian-Gnostic Pantheon, to the God of the Jews,
+were at first deemed neither blasphemous nor heterodox is evident
+in the difference of opinions held on this question by Clemens of Alexandria,
+for instance, and Tertullian. The former, who seems to have
+known of Basilides better than anybody else, saw nothing heterodox or
+blamable in the mystical and transcendental views of the new Reformer.
+“In his eyes,” remarks the author of <cite>The Gnostics</cite>, speaking of
+Clemens, “Basilides was not a heretic, <i>i.e.</i>, an innovator as regards the
+doctrines of the Christian Church, but a mere theosophic philosopher,
+who sought to express <em>ancient truths</em> under new forms, and perhaps to
+combine them with the new faith, the truth of which he could admit
+without necessarily renouncing the old, exactly as is the case with the
+learned Hindus of our <span class="lock">day.”<a id="FNanchor_323" href="#Footnote_323" class="fnanchor">[323]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Not so with Irenæus and
+ <span class="lock">Tertullian.<a id="FNanchor_324" href="#Footnote_324" class="fnanchor">[324]</a></span>
+ The principal works of the
+latter <em>against the Heretics</em>, were written after his separation from the
+Catholic Church, when he had ranged himself among the zealous followers
+of Montanus; and teem with unfairness and bigoted prejudice.<a id="FNanchor_325" href="#Footnote_325" class="fnanchor">[325]</a>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_189">189</a></span>
+He has exaggerated every Gnostic opinion to a monstrous absurdity,
+and his arguments are not based on coercive reasoning but simply on
+the blind stubbornness of a partisan fanatic. Discussing Basilides, the
+“pious, god-like, theosophic philosopher,” as Clemens of Alexandria
+thought him, Tertullian exclaims: “After this, Basilides, the <i>heretic</i>,
+broke
+ <span class="lock">loose.<a id="FNanchor_326" href="#Footnote_326" class="fnanchor">[326]</a></span>
+ He asserted that there is a Supreme God, by name
+Abraxas, by whom Mind was created, whom the Greeks call <i>Nous</i>.
+From her emanated the Word; from the Word, Providence; from Providence,
+Virtue and Wisdom; from these two again, Virtues, <i>Principalities,<a id="FNanchor_327" href="#Footnote_327" class="fnanchor">[327]</a>
+and Powers</i> were made; thence infinite productions and emissions
+of angels. Among the lowest angels, indeed, and those that
+made this world, he sets <i>last of all</i> the god of the Jews, whom he denies
+to be God himself, affirming that he is but one of the <span class="lock">angels.”<a id="FNanchor_328" href="#Footnote_328" class="fnanchor">[328]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It would be equally useless to refer to the direct apostles of Christ,
+and show them as holding in their controversies that Jesus never made
+any difference between his “Father” and the “Lord-God” of Moses.
+For the <i>Clementine Homilies</i>, in which occur the greatest argumentations
+upon the subject, as shown in the disputations alleged to have taken
+place between Peter and Simon the Magician, are now also proved to
+have been falsely attributed to Clement the Roman. This work, if written
+by an Ebionite—as the author of <cite>Supernatural Religion</cite> declares in common
+with some other commentators<a id="FNanchor_329" href="#Footnote_329" class="fnanchor">[329]</a>—must have been written either far
+later than the Pauline period, generally assigned to it, or the dispute
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_190">190</a></span>
+about the identity of Jehovah with God, the “Father of Jesus,” have
+been distorted by later interpolations. This disputation is in its very
+essence antagonistic to the early doctrines of the Ebionites. The latter,
+as demonstrated by Epiphanius and Theodoret, were the direct followers
+of the Nazarene sect<a id="FNanchor_330" href="#Footnote_330" class="fnanchor">[330]</a> (the Sabians), the “Disciples of John.” He
+says, unequivocally, that the Ebionites believed in the <cite>Æons</cite> (emanations),
+that the Nazarenes were <em>their instructors</em>, and that “each imparted
+to the other out of his own wickedness.” Therefore, holding the same
+beliefs as the Nazarenes did, an Ebionite would not have given even so
+much chance to the doctrine supported by Peter in the <cite>Homilies</cite>. The
+old Nazarenes, as well as the later ones, whose views are embodied in
+the <cite>Codex Nazaræus</cite>, never called Jehovah otherwise than <i>Adonai</i>,
+<i>Iurbo</i>, the God of the <i>Abortive</i><a id="FNanchor_331" href="#Footnote_331" class="fnanchor">[331]</a> (the orthodox Jews). They kept
+their beliefs and religious tenets so <em>secret</em> that even Epiphanius, writing
+as early as the end of the fourth
+ <span class="lock">century,<a id="FNanchor_332" href="#Footnote_332" class="fnanchor">[332]</a></span>
+ confesses his ignorance as to
+their real doctrine. “Dropping the name of Jesus,” says the Bishop of
+Salamis, “they neither call themselves <i>Iessaens</i>, nor continue to hold the
+name of the Jews, nor name themselves Christians, but <i>Nazarenes</i>....
+The resurrection of the dead is confessed by them ... but concerning
+Christ, <em>I cannot say</em> whether they think him a <em>mere man</em>, or as the <em>truth
+is</em>, confess that he was born through the <em>Holy Pneuma</em> from the <span class="lock">Virgin.”<a id="FNanchor_333" href="#Footnote_333" class="fnanchor">[333]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>While Simon Magus argues in the <cite>Homilies</cite> from the standpoint of
+every Gnostic (Nazarenes and Ebionites included), Peter, as a true
+apostle of circumcision, holds to the old Law and, as a matter of course,
+seeks to blend his belief in the divinity of Christ with his old Faith in
+the “Lord God” and ex-protector of the “chosen people.” As the
+author of <cite>Supernatural Religion</cite> shows, the Epitome,<a id="FNanchor_334" href="#Footnote_334" class="fnanchor">[334]</a> “a blending of
+the other two, probably intended to purge them from heretical doctrine”<a id="FNanchor_335" href="#Footnote_335" class="fnanchor">[335]</a>
+and, together with a great majority of critics, assigns to the
+<cite>Homilies</cite>, a date not earlier than the end of the third century, we may
+well infer that they must differ widely with their original, if there ever
+was one. Simon the Magician proves throughout the whole work that
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_191">191</a></span>
+the Demiurgus, the Architect of the World, is not the highest Deity;
+and he bases his assertions upon the words of Jesus himself, who states
+repeatedly that “no man knew the Father.” Peter is made in the
+<cite>Homilies</cite> to repudiate, with a great show of indignation, the assertion that
+the Patriarchs were not deemed worthy to know the Father; to which
+Simon objects again by quoting the words of Jesus, who thanks the
+“Lord of Heaven and earth that what was concealed from the wise”
+he has “revealed to babes,” proving very logically that according to
+these very words the Patriarchs could not have known the “Father.”
+Then Peter argues, in his turn, that the expression, “what is <em>concealed</em>
+from the wise,” etc., referred to the concealed <em>mysteries</em>
+ of the <span class="lock">creation.<a id="FNanchor_336" href="#Footnote_336" class="fnanchor">[336]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>This argumentation of Peter, therefore, had it even emanated from
+the apostle himself, instead of being a “religious romance,” as the author
+of <cite>Supernatural Religion</cite> calls it, would prove nothing whatever in favor
+of the identity of the God of the Jews, with the “Father” of Jesus. At
+best it would only demonstrate that Peter had remained from first to last
+“an apostle of circumcision,” a Jew faithful to his old law, and a defender
+of the <cite>Old Testament</cite>. This conversation proves, moreover, the weakness
+of the cause he defends, for we see in the apostle a man who,
+although in most intimate relations with Jesus, can furnish us nothing in
+the way of direct proof that he ever thought of teaching that the all-wise
+and all-good Paternity he preached was the morose and revengeful thunderer
+of Mount Sinai. But what the <cite>Homilies</cite> do prove, is again our
+assertion that there was a secret doctrine preached by Jesus to the few
+who were deemed worthy to become its recipients and custodians. “And
+Peter said: ‘We remember that our Lord and teacher, as commanding,
+said to us, guard the mysteries for me, and the sons of my house. Wherefore
+also he explained to his disciples, <em>privately</em>, the <em>mysteries of the kingdoms
+of the heavens</em>.’”<a id="FNanchor_337" href="#Footnote_337" class="fnanchor">[337]</a></p>
+
+<p>If we now recall the fact that a portion of the Mysteries of the
+“Pagans” consisted of the απορῥήτα, <i>aporrheta</i>, or secret discourses; that
+the secret <i>Logia</i> or discourses of Jesus contained in the original <cite>Gospel
+according to Matthew</cite>, the meaning and interpretation of which <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Jerome
+confessed to be “a difficult task” for him to achieve, were of the same
+nature; and if we remember, further, that to some of the interior or final
+Mysteries only a very select few were admitted; and that finally it was
+from the number of the latter that were taken all the ministers of the holy
+“Pagan” rites, we will then clearly understand this expression of Jesus
+quoted by Peter: “Guard <em>the Mysteries for me and the sons of my
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_192">192</a></span>
+house</em>,” <i>i.e.</i>, of my doctrine. And, if we understand it rightly, we cannot
+avoid thinking that this “secret” doctrine of Jesus, even the technical
+expressions of which are but so many duplications of the Gnostic and
+Neo-platonic mystic phraseology—that this doctrine, we say, was based
+on the same transcendental philosophy of Oriental <cite>Gnosis</cite> as the rest of
+the religions of those and earliest days. That none of the later Christian
+sects, despite their boasting, were the inheritors of it, is evident from the
+contradictions, blunders, and clumsy repatching of the mistakes of every
+preceding century by the discoveries of the succeeding one. These mistakes,
+in a number of manuscripts claimed to be authentic, are sometimes
+so ridiculous as to bear on their face the evidence of being pious forgeries.
+Thus, for instance, the utter ignorance of some patristic champions of
+the very gospels they claimed to defend. We have mentioned the accusation
+against Marcion by Tertullian and Epiphanius of mutilating the
+<em>Gospel</em> ascribed to Luke, and erasing from it that which is now proved
+to have never been in that Gospel at all. Finally, the method adopted
+by Jesus of speaking in parables, in which he only followed the example
+of his sect, is attributed in the <cite>Homilies</cite> to a prophecy of <cite>Isaiah</cite>! Peter
+is made to remark: “For Isaiah said: ‘I will open my mouth in parables,
+and I will utter things that have been kept secret from the foundation
+of the world.’” This erroneous reference to Isaiah of a sentence
+given in <cite>Psalms</cite> <abbr title="seventy-eight">lxxviii.</abbr> 2, is found not only in the apocryphal <cite>Homilies</cite>,
+but also in the Sinaitic <cite>Codex</cite>. Commenting on the fact in the <i>Supernatural
+Religion</i>, the author states that “Porphyry, in the third century,
+twitted Christians with this erroneous ascription by their inspired evangelist
+to Isaiah of a passage from a <cite>Psalm</cite>, and reduced the Fathers to great
+ <span class="lock">straits.”<a id="FNanchor_338" href="#Footnote_338" class="fnanchor">[338]</a></span>
+ Eusebius and Jerome tried to get out of the difficulty by
+ascribing the mistake to an “ignorant scribe;” and Jerome even went
+to the length of asserting that the name of Isaiah never stood after the
+above sentence in any of the old codices, but that the name of Asaph was
+found in its place, only “<em>ignorant</em> men had removed
+ <span class="lock">it.”<a id="FNanchor_339" href="#Footnote_339" class="fnanchor">[339]</a></span>
+ To this, the
+author again observes that “the fact is that the reading ‘Asaph’ for
+‘Isaiah’ is not found in any manuscript extant; and, although ‘Isaiah’
+has <em>disappeared</em> from all but a few obscure codices, it cannot be denied
+that the name anciently stood in the text. In the Sinaitic <cite>Codex</cite>, which
+is probably the earliest manuscript extant ... and which is assigned to
+the fourth century,” he adds, “the prophet <cite>Isaiah</cite> stands in the text by
+the first hand, <em>but is erased</em> by the <span class="lock">second.”<a id="FNanchor_340" href="#Footnote_340" class="fnanchor">[340]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It is a most suggestive fact that there is not a word in the so-called
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_193">193</a></span>
+sacred <em>Scriptures</em> to show that Jesus was actually regarded as a God by
+his disciples. Neither before nor after his death did they pay him divine
+honors. Their relation to him was only that of disciples and “master;”
+by which name they addressed him, as the followers of Pythagoras and
+Plato addressed their respective masters before them. Whatever words
+may have been put into the mouths of Jesus, Peter, John, Paul, and
+others, there is not a single act of adoration recorded on their part, nor
+did Jesus himself ever declare his identity with <em>his Father</em>. He accused
+the Pharisees of <em>stoning</em> their prophets, not of deicide. He termed himself
+the son of God, but took care to assert repeatedly that they were
+all the children of God, who was the Heavenly Father of all. In preaching
+this, he but repeated a doctrine taught ages earlier by Hermes,
+Plato, and other philosophers. Strange contradiction! Jesus, whom we
+are asked to worship as the one living God, is found, immediately after
+his Resurrection, saying to Mary Magdalene: “I am not yet ascended
+<em>to my Father</em>; but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto
+<em>my Father</em> and <em>your</em> Father, and to <em>my</em> God and
+ <em>your</em> God!” (<cite>John</cite>
+<abbr title="twenty">xx.</abbr> 17.)</p>
+
+<p>Does this look like identifying himself with his Father? “<em>My</em> Father
+and <em>your</em> Father, <em>my</em> God and <em>your</em> God,” implies,
+ on his part, a desire to
+be considered on a perfect equality with his brethren—nothing more.
+Theodoret writes: “The hæretics agree with us respecting the beginning
+of all things.... But they say there is not one Christ (God), but one
+above, and the other below. And this last <em>formerly dwelt in many</em>;
+but <em>the Jesus</em>, they at one time say is <em>from</em> God, at another they
+call him a
+ <span class="lock"><span class="smcap">Spirit</span>.”<a id="FNanchor_341" href="#Footnote_341" class="fnanchor">[341]</a></span>
+ This spirit is the Christos, the <i>messenger</i>
+of life, who is sometimes called the Angel <i>Gabriel</i> (in Hebrew, the
+mighty one of God), and who took with the Gnostics the place of the
+Logos, while the Holy Spirit was considered
+ <span class="lock"><i>Life</i>.<a id="FNanchor_342" href="#Footnote_342" class="fnanchor">[342]</a></span>
+ With the sect of
+the Nazarenes, though, the Spiritus, or Holy Ghost, had less honor.
+While nearly every Gnostic sect considered it a Female Power, whether
+they called it <i>Binah</i>, נינה, <i>Sophia</i>, the Divine Intellect, with the Nazarene
+sect it was the <i>Female Spiritus</i>, the astral light, the genetrix of all
+things of <em>matter</em>, the chaos in its evil aspect, made <i lang="la">turbido</i> by the Demiurge.
+At the creation of man, “it was light on the side of the <span class="smcap">Father</span>,
+and it was light (material light) on the side of the <span class="allsmcap">MOTHER</span>. And this
+is the ‘<em>two-fold</em>
+ <span class="lock">man,’”<a id="FNanchor_343" href="#Footnote_343" class="fnanchor">[343]</a></span>
+ says the <cite>Sohar</cite>. “That day (the last one) will
+perish the seven badly-disposed stellars, also the sons of man, who have
+confessed the <i>Spiritus</i>, the Messias (false), the Deus, and the <span class="smcap">Mother</span>
+of the <span class="smcap">Spiritus</span> shall <span class="lock">perish.”<a id="FNanchor_344" href="#Footnote_344" class="fnanchor">[344]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_194">194</a></span>
+
+Jesus enforced and illustrated his doctrines with signs and wonders;
+and if we lay aside the claims advanced on his behalf by his deifiers, he
+did but what other kabalists did; and only <em>they</em> at that epoch, when, for
+two centuries the sources of prophecy had been completely dried up, and
+from this stagnation of public “miracles” had originated the skepticism
+of the unbelieving sect of the Sadducees. Describing the “heresies” of
+those days, Theodoret, who has no idea of the hidden meaning of the
+word Christos, the <em>anointed</em> messenger, complains that they (the Gnostics)
+assert <i>that this Messenger or Delegatus changes his body from time to
+time</i>, “<em>and goes into other bodies, and at each time is differently manifested</em>.
+And these (the overshadowed prophets) use incantations and
+invocations of various demons and baptisms in the confession of their
+principles.... They embrace astrology and magic, and the mathematical
+error,” (?) he <span class="lock">says.<a id="FNanchor_345" href="#Footnote_345" class="fnanchor">[345]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>This “mathematical error,” of which the pious writer complains, led
+subsequently to the rediscovery of the heliocentric system, erroneous as
+it may still be, and forgotten since the days of another “magician” who
+taught it—Pythagoras. Thus, the wonders of healing and the thaums
+of Jesus, which he imparted to his followers, show that they were learning,
+in their daily communication with him, the theory and practice of
+the new ethics, day by day, and in the familiar intercourse of intimate
+friendship. Their faith was progressively developed, like that of all
+neophytes, simultaneously with the increase of knowledge. We must
+bear in mind that Josephus, who certainly must have been well informed
+on the subject, calls the skill of expelling demons “a science.” This
+growth of faith is conspicuously shown in the case of Peter, who, from
+having lacked enough faith to support him while he could walk on the
+water from the boat to his Master, at last became so expert a thaumaturgist,
+that Simon Magus is said to have offered him money to teach him
+the secret of healing, and other wonders. And Philip is shown to have
+become an Æthrobat as good as Abaris of Pythagorean memory, but less
+expert than Simon Magus.</p>
+
+<p>Neither in the <cite>Homilies</cite> nor any other early work of the apostles, is there
+anything to show that either of his friends and followers regarded Jesus
+as anything more than a prophet. The idea is as clearly established in
+the <cite>Clementines</cite>. Except that too much room is afforded to Peter to establish
+the identity of the Mosaic God with the Father of Jesus, the whole
+work is devoted to Monotheism. The author seems as bitter against
+Polytheism as against the claim to the divinity of
+ <span class="lock">Christ.<a id="FNanchor_346" href="#Footnote_346" class="fnanchor">[346]</a></span>
+ He seems
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_195">195</a></span>
+
+to be utterly ignorant of the Logos, and his speculation is confined to
+Sophia, the Gnostic wisdom. There is no trace in it of a hypostatic
+trinity, but the same overshadowing of the Gnostic “wisdom (Christos
+and Sophia) is attributed in the case of Jesus as it is in those of Adam,
+Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and
+ <span class="lock">Moses.<a id="FNanchor_347" href="#Footnote_347" class="fnanchor">[347]</a></span>
+ These personages
+are all placed on one level, and called ‘true prophets,’ and the seven
+pillars of the world.” More than that, Peter vehemently denies the fall
+of Adam, and with him, the doctrine of atonement, as taught by Christian
+theology, utterly falls to the ground, <em>for he combats it as a
+ blasphemy</em>.<a id="FNanchor_348" href="#Footnote_348" class="fnanchor">[348]</a>
+Peter’s theory of sin is that of the Jewish kabalists, and even, in a certain
+way, Platonic. Adam not only never sinned, but, “as a true prophet,
+possessed of the Spirit of God, which afterwards was in Jesus, <em>could not</em>
+sin.”<a id="FNanchor_349" href="#Footnote_349" class="fnanchor">[349]</a>
+ In short, the whole of the work exhibits the belief of the author
+in the kabalistic doctrine of permutation. The <cite>Kabala</cite> teaches the doctrine
+of transmigration of the <span class="lock">spirit.<a id="FNanchor_350" href="#Footnote_350" class="fnanchor">[350]</a></span>
+ “Mosah is the <i>revolutio</i> of Seth
+and <span class="lock">Hebel.”<a id="FNanchor_351" href="#Footnote_351" class="fnanchor">[351]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Tell me who it is who brings about the <em>re-birth</em> (the revolutio)?”
+is asked of the wise Hermes. “God’s Son, the <em>only man</em>, through the
+will of God,” is the answer of the <span class="lock">“heathen.”<a id="FNanchor_352" href="#Footnote_352" class="fnanchor">[352]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“God’s son” is the immortal spirit assigned to every human being.
+It is this divine entity which is the “<em>only man</em>,” for the casket which contains
+our soul, and the soul itself, are but half-entities, and without its
+overshadowing both body and astral soul, the two are but an animal <em>duad</em>.
+It requires a trinity to form the complete “man,” and allow him to remain
+immortal at every “re-birth,” or <i>revolutio</i>, throughout the subsequent
+and ascending spheres, every one of which brings him nearer to the
+refulgent realm of eternal and <em>absolute</em> light.</p>
+
+<p>“God’s <span class="smcap">First-born</span>, who is the ‘holy Veil,’ the ‘Light of Lights,’
+it is he who sends the revolutio of the Delegatus, for he is the <em>First
+Power</em>,” says the <span class="lock">kabalist.<a id="FNanchor_353" href="#Footnote_353" class="fnanchor">[353]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“The pneuma (spirit) and the dunamis (power), which is from the
+God, it is right to consider nothing else than the <i>Logos</i>, who is <em>also</em> (?)
+First-begotten to the God,” argues a <span class="lock">Christian.<a id="FNanchor_354" href="#Footnote_354" class="fnanchor">[354]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Angels and powers are in heaven!” says Justin, thus bringing
+forth a purely kabalistic doctrine. The Christians adopted it from the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_196">196</a></span>
+
+<cite>Sohar</cite> and the hæretical sects, and if Jesus mentioned them, it was not in
+the official synagogues that he learned the theory, but directly in the
+kabalistic teachings. In the Mosaic books, very little mention is made
+of them, and Moses, who holds direct communications with the “Lord
+God,” troubles himself very little about them. The doctrine was a
+secret one, and deemed by the orthodox synagogue heretical. Josephus
+calls the Essenes heretics, saying: “Those admitted among the Essenes
+must swear to communicate their doctrines to no one any otherwise <em>than
+as he received them himself</em>, and equally to preserve the books <em>belonging
+to their sect</em>, and the <em>names of the</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>angels</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_355" href="#Footnote_355" class="fnanchor">[355]</a></span>
+ The Sadducees did not
+believe in angels, neither did the uninitiated Gentiles, who limited their
+Olympus to gods and demi-gods, or “spirits.” Alone, the kabalists and
+theurgists hold to that doctrine from time immemorial, and, as a consequence,
+Plato, and Philo Judæus after him, followed first by the Gnostics,
+and then by the Christians.</p>
+
+<p>Thus, if Josephus never wrote the famous interpolation forged by
+Eusebius, concerning Jesus, on the other hand, he has described in
+the Essenes all the principal features that we find prominent in the Nazarene.
+When praying, they sought <span class="lock">solitude.<a id="FNanchor_356" href="#Footnote_356" class="fnanchor">[356]</a></span>
+ “When thou prayest,
+enter into thy closet ... and pray to thy Father which is in secret”
+(<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 6). “Everything spoken by them (Essenes) is stronger
+than an oath. Swearing is shunned by them” (<cite>Josephus</cite> <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>, <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr>, 6). “But
+I say unto you, swear not at all ... but let your communication be yea,
+yea; nay, nay” (<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 34-37).</p>
+
+<p>The Nazarenes, as well as the Essenes and the Therapeutæ, believed
+more in their own interpretations of the “hidden sense” of the more ancient
+Scriptures, than in the later laws of Moses. Jesus, as we have
+shown before, felt but little veneration for the commandments of his predecessor,
+with whom Irenæus is so anxious to connect him.</p>
+
+<p>The Essenes “enter into the houses of <em>those whom they never saw
+previously</em>, as if they were their intimate friends” (<cite>Josephus</cite> <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>, <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr>, 4).
+Such was undeniably the custom of Jesus and his disciples.</p>
+
+<p>Epiphanius, who places the Ebionite “heresy” on one level with that
+of the Nazarenes, also remarks that the Nazaraioi come next to the
+<span class="lock">Cerinthians,<a id="FNanchor_357" href="#Footnote_357" class="fnanchor">[357]</a></span>
+ so much vituperated against by <span class="lock">Irenæus.<a id="FNanchor_358" href="#Footnote_358" class="fnanchor">[358]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_197">197</a></span>
+
+Munk, in his work on <cite>Palestine</cite>, affirms that there were 4,000 Essenes
+living in the desert; that they had their mystical books, and predicted the
+<span class="lock">future.<a id="FNanchor_359" href="#Footnote_359" class="fnanchor">[359]</a></span>
+ The Nabatheans, with very little difference indeed, adhered to
+the same belief as the Nazarenes and the Sabeans, and all of them
+honored John the Baptist more than his successor Jesus. The Persian
+Iezidi say that they originally came to Syria from Busrah. They use
+baptism, and believe in seven archangels, though paying at the same time
+reverence to Satan. Their prophet Iezed, who flourished long prior to
+<span class="lock">Mahomet,<a id="FNanchor_360" href="#Footnote_360" class="fnanchor">[360]</a></span>
+ taught that God will send a messenger, and that the latter
+would reveal to him a book which is already written in heaven from the
+<span class="lock">eternity.<a id="FNanchor_361" href="#Footnote_361" class="fnanchor">[361]</a></span>
+ The Nabatheans inhabited the Lebanon, as their descendants
+do to the present day, and their religion was from its origin purely kabalistic.
+Maimonides speaks of them as if he identified them with the Sabeans.
+“I will mention to thee the writings ... respecting the belief and
+institutions of the <i>Sabeans</i>,” he says. “The most famous is the book <cite>The
+Agriculture of the Nabathæans</cite>, which has been translated by Ibn Wahohijah.
+This book is full of heathenish foolishness.... It speaks of the
+preparations of <span class="smcap">Talismans</span>, the drawing down of the powers of the <span class="smcap">Spirits</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Magic</span>, <span class="smcap">Demons</span>,
+ and ghouls, which make their abode in the
+ <span class="lock">desert.”<a id="FNanchor_362" href="#Footnote_362" class="fnanchor">[362]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>There are traditions among the tribes living scattered about <em>beyond</em>
+the Jordan, as there are many such also among the descendants of the
+Samaritans at Damascus, Gaza, and at Naplosa (the ancient Shechem).
+Many of these tribes have, notwithstanding the persecutions of eighteen
+centuries, retained the faith of their fathers in its primitive simplicity.
+It is there that we have to go for traditions based on <em>historical</em> truths,
+however disfigured by exaggeration and inaccuracy, and compare them
+with the religious legends of the Fathers, which they call revelation. Eusebius
+states that before the siege of Jerusalem the small Christian community—comprising
+members of whom many, if not all, knew Jesus and his
+apostles personally—took refuge in the little town of Pella, on the opposite
+shore of the Jordan. Surely these simple people, separated for centuries
+from the rest of the world, ought to have preserved their traditions
+fresher than any other nations! It is in Palestine that we have to search
+for the <em>clearest</em> waters of Christianity, let alone its source. The first
+Christians, after the death of Jesus, all joined together for a time, whether
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_198">198</a></span>
+
+they were Ebionites, Nazarenes, Gnostics, or others. They had no Christian
+dogmas in those days, and their Christianity consisted in believing
+Jesus to be a prophet, this belief varying from seeing in him simply a
+“just <span class="lock">man,”<a id="FNanchor_363" href="#Footnote_363" class="fnanchor">[363]</a></span>
+ or a holy, inspired prophet, a vehicle used by Christos and
+Sophia to manifest themselves through. These all united together in
+opposition to the synagogue and the tyrannical technicalities of the Pharisees,
+until the primitive group separated in two distinct branches—which,
+we may correctly term the Christian kabalists of the Jewish Tanaïm school,
+and the Christian kabalists of the Platonic
+ <span class="lock">Gnosis.<a id="FNanchor_364" href="#Footnote_364" class="fnanchor">[364]</a></span>
+ The former were
+represented by the party composed of the followers of Peter, and John, the
+author of the <cite>Apocalypse</cite>; the latter ranged with the Pauline Christianity,
+blending itself, at the end of the second century, with the Platonic philosophy,
+and engulfing, still later, the Gnostic sects, whose symbols and
+misunderstood mysticism overflowed the Church of Rome.</p>
+
+<p>Amid this jumble of contradictions, what Christian is secure in confessing
+himself such? In the old Syriac <cite>Gospel according to Luke</cite> (<abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 22),
+the Holy Spirit is said to have descended in the likeness of a dove.
+“Jesua, full of the sacred Spirit, returned from Jordan, and the Spirit led
+him into the desert” (old Syriac, <cite>Luke</cite> <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 1,
+ <cite>Tremellius</cite>). “The difficulty,”
+says Dunlap, “was that the Gospels declared that John the Baptist
+saw the Spirit (the Power of God) descend upon Jesus after he had
+reached manhood, and if the Spirit then first descended upon him, there
+was some ground for the opinion of the Ebionites and Nazarenes who
+denied his <em>preceding</em> existence, and refused him the attributes of the
+<span class="smcap">Logos</span>. The Gnostics, on the other hand, objected to the flesh, but conceded
+the <span class="lock">Logos.”<a id="FNanchor_365" href="#Footnote_365" class="fnanchor">[365]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>John’s <cite>Apocalypsis</cite>, and the explanations of sincere Christian bishops,
+like Synesius, who, to the last, adhered to the Platonic doctrines,
+make us think that the wisest and safest way is to hold to that sincere
+primitive faith which seems to have actuated the above-named bishop.
+This best, sincerest, and most unfortunate of Christians, addressing the
+“Unknown,” exclaims: “Oh Father of the Worlds ... Father of the
+Æons ... <em>Artificer of the Gods</em>, it is holy to praise!” But Synesius
+had Hypatia for instructor, and this is why we find him confessing in all
+sincerity his opinions and profession of faith. “The rabble desires
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_199">199</a></span>
+
+nothing better than to be deceived.... As regards myself, therefore,
+<em>I will always be a philosopher with myself</em>, but I <em>must be priest</em> with the
+people.”</p>
+
+<p>“Holy is God the Father of all being, holy is God, whose wisdom is
+carried out into execution by his own Powers!... Holy art Thou, who
+through the Word had created all! Therefore, I believe in Thee, and
+bear testimony, and go into the <span class="allsmcap">LIFE</span> and
+ <span class="lock"><span class="allsmcap">LIGHT</span>.”<a id="FNanchor_366" href="#Footnote_366" class="fnanchor">[366]</a></span>
+ Thus speaks
+Hermes Trismegistus, the heathen divine. What Christian bishop
+could have said better than that?</p>
+
+<p>The apparent discrepancy of the four gospels as a whole, does not
+prevent every narrative given in the <cite>New Testament</cite>—however
+ much disfigured—having
+a ground-work of truth. To this, are cunningly adapted
+details made to fit the later exigencies of the Church. So, propped up
+partially by indirect evidence, still more by blind faith, they have become,
+with time, articles of faith. Even the fictitious massacre of the “Innocents”
+by King Herod has a certain foundation to it, in its allegorical
+sense. Apart from the now-discovered fact that the whole story of such
+a massacre of the Innocents is bodily taken from the Hindu <cite>Bagaved-gitta</cite>,
+and Brahmanical traditions, the legend refers, moreover, allegorically,
+to an historical fact. King Herod is the type of Kansa, the tyrant
+of Madura, the maternal uncle of Christna, to whom astrologers predicted
+that a son of his niece Devaki would deprive him of his throne.
+Therefore he gives orders to kill the male child that is born to her; but
+Christna escapes his fury through the protection of Mahadeva (the great
+God) who causes the child to be carried away to another city, out of
+Kansa’s reach. After that, in order to be sure and kill the right boy, on
+whom he failed to lay his murderous hands, Kansa has all the male newborn
+infants within his kingdom killed. Christna is also worshipped by
+the gopas (the shepherds) of the land.</p>
+
+<p>Though this ancient Indian legend bears a very suspicious resemblance
+to the more modern biblical romance, Gaffarel and others attribute
+the origin of the latter to the persecutions during the Herodian reign of
+the kabalists and the <em>Wise men</em>, who had not remained strictly orthodox.
+The latter, as well as the prophets, were nicknamed the “Innocents,” and
+the “Babes,” on account of their holiness. As in the case of certain
+degrees of modern Masonry, the adepts reckoned their grade of initiation
+by a <em>symbolic</em> age. Thus Saul who, when chosen king, was “a
+choice and goodly man,” and “from his shoulders upward was higher
+than any of the people,” is described in Catholic versions, as “child
+of <em>one year</em> when he began to reign,” which, in its literal sense, is a palpable
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_200">200</a></span>
+
+absurdity. But in <cite>1 Samuel</cite> <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>, his anointing by Samuel and initiation
+are described; and at verse 6th, Samuel uses this significant language:
+“... the Spirit of the Lord will come upon thee and thou
+shalt prophesy with them, <em>and shalt be turned into another man</em>.” The
+phrase above quoted is thus made plain—he had received one
+degree of initiation and was symbolically described as “a child one
+year old.” The Catholic <cite>Bible</cite>, from which the text is quoted, with
+charming candor says in a foot-note: “It is extremely difficult to
+explain” (meaning that Saul was a child of one year). But undaunted
+by any difficulty the Editor, nevertheless, does take upon himself
+to explain it, and adds: “<em>A child of one year.</em> That is, <em>he was
+good and like an innocent child</em>.” An interpretation as ingenious as it
+is pious; and which if it does no good can certainly do no
+ <span class="lock">harm.<a id="FNanchor_367" href="#Footnote_367" class="fnanchor">[367]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>If the explanation of the kabalists is rejected, then the whole subject
+falls into confusion; worse still—for it becomes a direct plagiarism
+from the Hindu legend. All the commentators have agreed that a litteral
+massacre of young children is nowhere mentioned in history; and
+that, moreover, an occurrence like that would have made such a bloody
+page in Roman annals that the record of it would have been preserved for us
+by every author of the day. Herod himself was subject to the Roman
+law; and undoubtedly he would have paid the penalty of such a monstrous
+crime, with his own life. But if, on the one hand, we have not
+the slightest trace of this fable in history, on the other, we find in the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_201">201</a></span>
+official complaints of the Synagogue abundant evidence of the persecution
+of the initiates. The <cite>Talmud</cite> also corroborates it.</p>
+
+<p>The Jewish version of the birth of Jesus is recorded in the <cite>Sepher-Toldos
+Jeshu</cite> in the following words:</p>
+
+<p>“Mary having become the mother of a Son, named Jehosuah, and
+the boy growing up, she entrusted him to the care of the Rabbi Elhanan,
+and the child progressed in knowledge, for he was well gifted with spirit
+and understanding.</p>
+
+<p>“Rabbi Jehosuah, son of Perachiah, continued the education of Jehosuah
+(Jesus) after Elhanan, and <em>initiated</em> him in the <em>secret</em> knowledge;”
+but the King, Janneus, having given orders to slay all the initiates, Jehosuah
+Ben Perachiah, fled to Alexandria, in Egypt, taking the boy with him.</p>
+
+<p>While in Alexandria, continues the story, they were received in the
+house of a rich and learned lady (personified Egypt). Young Jesus
+found her beautiful, notwithstanding “<em>a defect in her eyes</em>,” and declared
+so to his master. Upon hearing this, the latter became so angry that his
+pupil should find in the land of bondage anything good, that “he cursed
+him and drove the young man from his presence.” Then follow a series
+of adventures told in allegorical language, which show that Jesus supplemented
+his initiation in the Jewish <cite>Kabala</cite> with an additional acquisition
+of the secret wisdom of Egypt. When the persecution ceased, they
+both returned to <span class="lock">Judea.<a id="FNanchor_368" href="#Footnote_368" class="fnanchor">[368]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The real grievances against Jesus are stated by the learned author
+of <cite>Tela Ignea Satanæ</cite> (the fiery darts of Satan) to be two in number:
+1st, that he had discovered the great Mysteries of their Temple, by
+having been initiated in Egypt; and <abbr title="Second">2d</abbr>, that he had profaned them by
+exposing them to the vulgar, who misunderstood and disfigured them.
+This is what they <span class="lock">say:<a id="FNanchor_369" href="#Footnote_369" class="fnanchor">[369]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“There exists, in the sanctuary of the living God, a cubical stone, on
+which are sculptured the holy characters, the combination of which gives
+the explanation of the attributes and powers of the incommunicable
+name. This explanation is the secret key of all the occult sciences and
+forces in nature. It is what the Hebrews call the <i>Scham hamphorash</i>.
+This stone is watched by two lions of gold, who roar as soon as it is
+<span class="lock">approached.<a id="FNanchor_370" href="#Footnote_370" class="fnanchor">[370]</a></span>
+ The gates of the temple were never lost sight of, and the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_202">202</a></span>
+door of the sanctuary opened but once a year, to admit the High Priest
+alone. But Jesus, who had learned in Egypt the ‘great secrets’ at the
+initiation, forged for himself invisible keys, and thus was enabled to penetrate
+into the sanctuary unseen.... He copied the characters on the
+cubical stone, and hid them in his <span class="lock">thigh;<a id="FNanchor_371" href="#Footnote_371" class="fnanchor">[371]</a></span>
+ after which, emerging from
+the temple, he went abroad and began astounding people with his miracles.
+The dead were raised at his command, the leprous and the obsessed
+were healed. He forced the stones which lay buried for ages at the bottom
+of the sea to rise to the surface until they formed a mountain, from
+the top of which he preached.” The <cite>Sepher Toldos</cite> states further that,
+<em>unable to displace</em> the cubical stone of the sanctuary, Jesus fabricated one
+of clay, which he showed to the nations and passed it off for the true
+cubical stone of Israel.</p>
+
+<p>This allegory, like the rest of them in such books, is written “<em>inside
+and outside</em>”—it has its secret meaning, and ought to be read two ways.
+The kabalistic books explain its mystical meaning. Further, the same
+Talmudist says, in substance, the following: Jesus was thrown in
+ <span class="lock">prison,<a id="FNanchor_372" href="#Footnote_372" class="fnanchor">[372]</a></span>
+and kept there forty days; then flogged as a seditious rebel; then stoned
+as a blasphemer in a place called Lud, and finally allowed to expire upon
+a cross. “All this,” explains Levi, “because he revealed to the people
+the truths which they (the Pharisees) wished to bury for their own use.
+He had divined the occult theology of Israel, had compared it with the
+wisdom of Egypt, and found thereby the reason for a universal religious
+<span class="lock">synthesis.”<a id="FNanchor_373" href="#Footnote_373" class="fnanchor">[373]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>However cautious one ought to be in accepting anything about Jesus
+from Jewish sources, it must be confessed that in some things they seem
+to be more correct in their statements (whenever their direct interest in
+stating facts is not concerned) than our good but too jealous Fathers.
+One thing is certain, James, the “Brother of the Lord,” is silent about
+the <em>resurrection</em>. He terms Jesus nowhere “Son of God,” nor even
+Christ-God. Once only, speaking of Jesus, he calls him the “Lord of
+Glory,” but so do the Nazarenes when writing about their prophet <i>Iohanan
+bar Zacharia</i>, or John, son of Zacharias (<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+ John Baptist). Their favorite
+expressions about their prophet are the same as those used by James
+when speaking of Jesus. A man “of the seed of a man,” “Messenger of
+Life,” of light, “my Lord Apostle,” “King sprung of Light,” and so on.
+“Have not the faith of our <em>Lord</em> <span class="smcap">Jesus</span>
+ Christ, <em>the Lord of Glory</em>” etc.,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_203">203</a></span>
+says James in his epistle (<abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 1), presumably
+ addressing Christ as <span class="smcap">God</span>.
+“Peace to thee, my <em>Lord</em>, <span class="smcap">John</span> Abo Sabo, Lord of Glory!” says the
+<cite>Codex Nazaræus</cite> (<abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 19), known to address but a prophet. “Ye have
+condemned and killed the <em>Just</em>,” says James (v. 6). “Iohanan (John) is
+the <em>Just</em> one, he comes in the way of <em>justice</em>,” says Matthew
+ (<abbr title="twenty-one">xxi.</abbr> 32,
+Syriac text).</p>
+
+<p>James does not even call Jesus <em>Messiah</em>, in the sense given to the
+title by the Christians, but alludes to the kabalistic “King Messiah,”
+who is Lord of <span class="lock">Sabaoth<a id="FNanchor_374" href="#Footnote_374" class="fnanchor">[374]</a></span>
+ (<abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 4), and repeats several times that the
+“Lord” will come, but identifies the latter nowhere with Jesus. “Be
+patient, therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord ... be
+patient, for the coming of the Lord <em>draweth nigh</em>” (<abbr title="verses">v.</abbr> 7, 8). And he
+adds: “Take, my brethren, the prophet (Jesus) <em>who has spoken in the
+name of the Lord</em> for an example of suffering, affliction, and of patience.”
+Though in the present version the word “prophet” stands in the plural,
+yet this is a deliberate falsification of the original, the purpose of which
+is too evident. James, immediately after having cited the “prophets” as
+an example, adds: “Behold ... ye have <i>heard</i> of the patience of Job,
+and <em>have seen the end</em> of the Lord”—thus combining the examples of
+these two admirable characters, and placing them on a perfect equality.
+But we have more to adduce in support of our argument. Did not Jesus
+himself glorify the prophet of the Jordan? “What went ye out for to
+see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet....
+Verily, I say unto you, among them that are born <em>of women</em> there hath
+not risen a greater than John the Baptist.”</p>
+
+<p>And of whom was he who spoke thus born? It is but the Roman
+Catholics who have changed Mary, the mother of Jesus, into a <em>goddess</em>.
+In the eyes of all other Christians she was a woman, whether his own
+birth was immaculate or otherwise. According to strict logic, then, Jesus
+confessed John <em>greater</em> than himself. Note how completely this matter
+is disposed of by the language employed by the Angel Gabriel when
+addressing Mary: “Blessed art thou among <em>women</em>.” These words are
+unequivocal. He does not adore her as the Mother of God, nor does he
+call her <em>goddess</em>; he does not even address her as “Virgin,” but he calls
+her <em>woman</em>, and only distinguishes her above other women as having had
+better fortune, through her purity.</p>
+
+<p>The Nazarenes were known as Baptists, Sabians, and John’s Christians.
+Their belief was that the Messiah was not the Son of God, but simply
+a prophet who would follow John. “Johanan, the Son of the Abo
+Sabo Zachariah, shall say to himself, ‘Whoever will believe in my <em>justice</em>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_204">204</a></span>
+
+and my <span class="smcap">Baptism</span> shall be joined to my association; he shall share with
+me the seat which is the abode of life, of the supreme Mano, and of living
+fire” (<cite>Codex Nazaræus</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 115). Origen remarks “there are some who
+said of John (the Baptist) that he was the <em>anointed</em>
+ <span class="lock">(Christus).<a id="FNanchor_375" href="#Footnote_375" class="fnanchor">[375]</a></span> The
+Angel Rasiel of the kabalists is the Angel <i>Gabriel</i> of the Nazarenes, and
+it is the latter who is chosen of all the celestial hierarchy by the Christians
+to become the messenger of the ‘annunciation.’ The genius sent
+by the ‘Lord of Celsitude’ is Æbel Zivo, whose name is also called
+<span class="smcap">Gabriel</span> <span class="lock">Legatus.”<a id="FNanchor_376" href="#Footnote_376" class="fnanchor">[376]</a></span>
+ Paul must have had the sect of the Nazarenes in
+mind when he said: “And last of all he (Jesus) was seen of me also, as
+<em>of one born out of due time</em>” (<cite>1 <abbr title="Corinthians">Corinth.</abbr></cite>,
+<abbr title="fifteen">xv.</abbr> 8), thus reminding his listeners
+of the expression usual to the Nazarenes, who termed the Jews “the
+abortions, or born out of time.” Paul prides himself of belonging to a
+<span class="lock">hæresy.<a id="FNanchor_377" href="#Footnote_377" class="fnanchor">[377]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>When the metaphysical conceptions of the Gnostics, who saw in Jesus
+the Logos and the anointed, began to gain ground, the earliest Christians
+separated from the Nazarenes, who accused Jesus of perverting the doctrines
+of John, and changing the baptism of the
+ <span class="lock">Jordan.<a id="FNanchor_378" href="#Footnote_378" class="fnanchor">[378]</a></span>
+ “Directly,”
+says Milman, “as it (the Gospel) got <em>beyond</em> the borders of Palestine,
+and the name of ‘Christ’ had acquired sanctity and veneration in the
+Eastern cities, he became a kind of <em>metaphysical impersonation</em>, while the
+religion lost its purely moral cast and assumed the character of a <em>speculative</em>
+<span class="lock"><em>theogony</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_379" href="#Footnote_379" class="fnanchor">[379]</a></span>
+ The only half-original document that has reached us
+from the primitive apostolic days, is the <i>Logia</i> of Matthew. The real,
+genuine doctrine has remained in the hands of the Nazarenes, in this
+<cite>Gospel of Matthew</cite> containing the “secret doctrine,” the “Sayings of
+Jesus,” mentioned by Papias. These sayings were, no doubt, of the same
+nature as the small manuscripts placed in the hands of the neophytes,
+who were candidates for the Initiations into the Mysteries, and which
+contained the <cite>Aporrheta</cite>, the revelations of some important rites and
+symbols. For why should Matthew take such precautions to make them
+“<em>secret</em>” were it otherwise?</p>
+
+<p>Primitive Christianity had its grip, pass-words, and degrees of initiation.
+The innumerable Gnostic gems and amulets are weighty proofs of
+it. It is a whole symbolical science. The kabalists were the first to
+embellish the universal <span class="lock">Logos,<a id="FNanchor_380" href="#Footnote_380" class="fnanchor">[380]</a></span>
+ with such terms as “Light of Light,” the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_205">205</a></span>
+
+Messenger of <span class="smcap">Life</span> and
+ <span class="lock"><span class="smcap">Light</span>,<a id="FNanchor_381" href="#Footnote_381" class="fnanchor">[381]</a></span>
+ and we find these expressions adopted
+<i lang="la">in toto</i> by the Christians, with the addition of nearly all the Gnostic terms
+such as Pleroma (fulness), Archons, Æons, etc. As to the “First-Born,”
+the First, and the “Only-Begotten,” these are as old as the world.
+Origen shows the word “Logos” as existing among the Brachmanes.
+“The <i>Brachmanes</i> say that the God is <em>Light</em>, not such as one sees, nor
+such as the sun and fire; but they have the <em>God</em> <span class="smcap">Logos</span>, not the articulate,
+the Logos of the Gnosis, through whom the highest <span class="allsmcap">MYSTERIES</span> of
+the Gnosis are seen by the <span class="lock">wise.”<a id="FNanchor_382" href="#Footnote_382" class="fnanchor">[382]</a></span>
+ The <cite>Acts</cite> and the fourth <cite>Gospel</cite>
+teem with Gnostic expressions. The kabalistic: “God’s first-born
+emanated from the Most High,” together with <em>that which is the “Spirit
+of the Anointing;”</em> and again “they called him the anointed of the
+<span class="lock">Highest,”<a id="FNanchor_383" href="#Footnote_383" class="fnanchor">[383]</a></span>
+ are reproduced in Spirit and substance by the author of the
+<cite>Gospel according to John</cite>. “That was <em>the true light</em>,” and “the light
+shineth in darkness.” “And the <span class="allsmcap">WORD</span> <em>was made flesh</em>.” “And his
+<em>fulness</em> (pleroma) have all we received,” etc. (<cite>John</cite> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> et seq.).</p>
+
+<p>The “Christ,” then, and the “Logos” existed ages before Christianity;
+the Oriental Gnosis was studied long before the days of Moses, and
+we have to seek for the origin of all these in the archaic periods of the
+primeval Asiatic philosophy. Peter’s second <cite>Epistle</cite> and Jude’s fragment,
+preserved in the <cite>New Testament</cite>, show by their phraseology that they
+belong to the kabalistic Oriental Gnosis, for they use the same expressions
+as did the Christian Gnostics who built a part of their system from
+the Oriental <cite>Kabala</cite>. “Presumptuous are they (the Ophites), self-willed,
+they are not afraid to speak evil of <span class="smcap">Dignities</span>,”
+ says Peter (<abbr title="second">2d</abbr> Epistle
+<abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 10), the original model for the later abusive
+ Tertullian and <span class="lock">Irenæus.<a id="FNanchor_384" href="#Footnote_384" class="fnanchor">[384]</a></span>
+“Likewise (even as Sodom and Gomorrah) also these <em>filthy</em> dreamers
+defile the flesh, despise <span class="smcap">Dominion</span> and speak evil of <span class="smcap">Dignities</span>,” says
+Jude, repeating the very words of Peter, and thereby expressions consecrated
+in the <cite>Kabala</cite>. <em>Dominion</em> is the “Empire,” the <em>tenth</em> of the
+kabalistic <span class="lock">sephiroth.<a id="FNanchor_385" href="#Footnote_385" class="fnanchor">[385]</a></span>
+ The <em>Powers</em> and Dignities are the subordinate
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_206">206</a></span>
+
+genii of the Archangels and Angels of the
+<span class="lock"><cite>Sohar</cite>.<a id="FNanchor_386" href="#Footnote_386" class="fnanchor">[386]</a></span>
+These emanations
+are the very life and soul of the <cite>Kabala</cite> and Zoroastranism; and
+the <cite>Talmud</cite> itself, in its present state, is all borrowed from the <cite>Zend-avesta</cite>.
+Therefore, by adopting the views of Peter, Jude, and other Jewish
+apostles, the Christians have become but a dissenting sect of the Persians,
+for they do not even interpret the meaning of all such <em>Powers</em> as
+the true kabalists do. Paul’s warning his converts against the worshipping
+of angels, shows how well he appreciated, even so early as his period,
+the dangers of borrowing from a metaphysical doctrine the philosophy of
+which could be rightly interpreted but by its well-learned adherents, the
+Magi and the Jewish Tanaïm. “Let no man beguile you of your reward
+in a voluntary humility and <em>worshipping of angels</em>, intruding into those
+things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly
+<span class="lock">mind,”<a id="FNanchor_387" href="#Footnote_387" class="fnanchor">[387]</a></span> is
+a sentence laid right at the door of Peter and his champions. In the
+<cite>Talmud</cite>, Michael is Prince of Water, who has <em>seven</em> inferior spirits subordinate
+to him. He is the patron, the guardian angel of the Jews, as
+Daniel informs us (<abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 21), and the Greek Ophites, who identified him with
+their Ophiomorphos, the personified creation of the envy and malice of
+Ilda-Baoth, the Demiurgus (Creator of the <em>material</em> world), and undertook
+to prove that he was also Samuel, the Hebrew prince of the evil
+spirits, or Persian devs, were naturally regarded by the Jews as blasphemers.
+But did Jesus ever sanction this belief in angels except in so
+far as hinting that they were the messengers and subordinates of God?
+And here the origin of the later splits between Christian beliefs is directly
+traceable to these two early contradictory views.</p>
+
+<p>Paul, believing in all such occult powers in the world “unseen,” but
+ever “present,” says: “Ye walked according to the <span class="smcap">Æon</span> of this world,
+according to the <i>Archon</i> (Ilda-Baoth, the <i>Demiurg</i>) that has the domination
+of the air,” and “We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but
+against the <i>dominations</i>, the <i>powers</i>; the lords of darkness, the mischievousness
+of spirits in the upper regions.” This sentence, “Ye were dead
+in sin and error,” for “ye walked according to the <cite>Archon</cite>,” or Ilda-Baoth,
+the God and creator of matter of the Ophites, shows unequivocally
+that: 1st, Paul, notwithstanding some dissensions with the more important
+doctrines of the Gnostics, shared more or less their cosmogonical views
+on the emanations; and <abbr title="Second">2d</abbr>, that he was fully aware that this Demiurge,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_207">207</a></span>
+
+whose Jewish name was Jehovah, was <em>not</em> the God preached by Jesus.
+And now, if we compare the doctrine of Paul with the religious views of
+Peter and Jude, we find that, not only did they worship Michael, the
+Archangel, but that also they <em>reverenced</em> <span class="smcap">Satan</span>, because the latter was
+also, before his fall, an angel! This they do quite openly, and abuse the
+<span class="lock">Gnostics<a id="FNanchor_388" href="#Footnote_388" class="fnanchor">[388]</a></span>
+ for speaking “evil” of him. No one can deny the following:
+Peter, when denouncing those who are not afraid to speak evil of “<em>dignities</em>,”
+adds immediately, “Whereas angels, which are greater in power
+and might, <em>bring not railing accusations</em> against them (the dignities)
+before the Lord” (<abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 11). Who are the dignities? Jude, in his general
+epistle, makes the word as clear as day. The <em>dignities</em> are the <span class="allsmcap">DEVILS</span>!!
+Complaining of the disrespect shown by the Gnostics to the <em>powers</em> and
+<em>dominions</em>, Jude argues in the very words of Peter: “And yet, Michael,
+the Archangel, when contending <em>with the devil</em>, he disputed about the
+body of Moses, <em>durst not bring against him a railing accusation</em>, but said,
+The Lord rebuke thee” (<abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 9). Is this plain enough? If not, then we
+have the <cite>Kabala</cite> to prove who were the <em>dignities</em>.</p>
+
+<p>Considering that <cite>Deuteronomy</cite> tells us that the “<em>Lord</em>” Himself
+buried Moses in a valley of Moab (<abbr title="thirty-four">xxxiv.</abbr> 6), “and no man knoweth of
+his sepulchre unto this day,” this biblical <i lang="la">lapsus linguæ</i> of Jude gives a
+strong coloring to the assertions of some of the Gnostics. They claimed
+but what was secretly taught by the Jewish kabalists themselves; to
+wit: that the highest supreme God was unknown and invisible; “the
+King of Light is a closed eye;” that Ilda-Baoth, the Jewish second Adam,
+was the real Demiurge; and that Iao, Adonai, Sabaoth, and Eloi were
+the quaternary emanation which formed the unity of the God of the Hebrews—Jehovah.
+Moreover, the latter was also called Michael and
+Samael by them, and regarded but as an angel, several removes from the
+Godhead. In holding to such a belief, the Gnostics countenanced the
+teachings of the greatest of the Jewish doctors, Hillel, and other Babylonian
+divines. Josephus shows the great deference of the official Synagogue
+in Jerusalem to the wisdom of the schools of Central Asia. The colleges
+of Sora, Pumbiditha, and Nahaidea were considered the headquarters of
+esoteric and theological learning by all the schools of Palestine. The
+Chaldean version of the <cite>Pentateuch</cite>, made by the well-known Babylonian
+divine, Onkelos, was regarded as the most authoritative of all; and it is
+according to this learned Rabbi that Hillel and other Tanaïm after him
+held that the Being who appeared to Moses in the burning bush, on
+Mount Sinai, and who finally buried him, was the <em>angel</em> of the Lord,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_208">208</a></span>
+
+Memro, and not the Lord Himself; and that he whom the Hebrews of the
+<cite>Old Testament</cite> mistook for <i>Iahoh</i> was but His messenger, one of His sons,
+or emanations. All this establishes but one logical conclusion—namely,
+that the Gnostics were by far the superiors of the disciples, in point of
+education and general information; even in a knowledge of the religious
+tenets of the Jews themselves. While they were perfectly well-versed in
+the Chaldean wisdom, the well-meaning, pious, but fanatical as well as
+ignorant disciples, unable to fully understand or grasp the religious spirit
+of their own system, were driven in their disputations to such convincing
+logic as the use of “brute beasts,” “sows,” “dogs,” and other epithets
+so freely bestowed by Peter.</p>
+
+<p>Since then, the epidemic has reached the apex of the sacerdotal hierarchy.
+From the day when the founder of Christianity uttered the warning,
+that he who shall say to his brother, “Thou fool, shall be in danger
+of hell-fire,” all who have passed as its leaders, beginning with the ragged
+fishermen of Galilee, and ending with the jewelled pontiffs, have seemed
+to vie with each other in the invention of opprobrious epithets for their
+opponents. So we find Luther passing a final sentence on the Catholics,
+and exclaiming that “The Papists are all asses, put them in whatever
+form you like; whether they are boiled, roasted, baked, fried, skinned,
+hashed, they will be always the same asses.” Calvin called the victims
+he persecuted, and occasionally burned, “malicious barking dogs, full of
+bestiality and insolence, base corrupters of the sacred writings,” etc.
+Dr. Warburton terms the Popish religion “an impious farce,” and Monseigneur
+Dupanloup asserts that the Protestant Sabbath service is the
+“Devil’s mass,” and all clergymen are “thieves and ministers of the
+Devil.”</p>
+
+<p>The same spirit of incomplete inquiry and ignorance has led the
+Christian Church to bestow on its most holy apostles, titles assumed by
+their most desperate opponents, the “Hæretics” and Gnostics. So we
+find, for instance, Paul termed the vase of election “<i lang="la">Vas Electionis</i>,” a
+title chosen by <span class="lock"><cite>Manes</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_389" href="#Footnote_389" class="fnanchor">[389]</a></span>
+ the greatest heretic of his day in the eyes of the
+Church, Manes meaning, in the Babylonian language, the chosen vessel
+or <span class="lock">receptacle.<a id="FNanchor_390" href="#Footnote_390" class="fnanchor">[390]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>So with the Virgin Mary. They were so little gifted with originality,
+that they copied from the Egyptian and Hindu religions their several
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_209">209</a></span>
+
+apostrophes to their respective Virgin-mothers. The juxtaposition of a
+few examples will make this clear.</p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+<tr><td></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">Hindu.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">Egyptian.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">Roman Catholic.</span></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td></td>
+    <td class="tdc vlt"><i>Litany of our Lady Nari: Virgin.</i><br>(<i>Also Devanaki.</i>)</td>
+    <td class="tdc vlt"><i>Litany of our Lady Isis: Virgin.</i></td>
+    <td class="tdc vlt"><i>Litany of our Lady of Loretto: Virgin.</i></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">1.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Holy Nari—Mariāma, Mother of perpetual fecundity.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Holy Isis, universal mother—Muth.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Holy Mary, mother of divine grace.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">2.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mother of an incarnated God—Vishnu (Devanaki).</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mother of Gods—Athyr.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mother of God.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">3.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mother of Christna.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3"> Mother of Horus.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mother of Christ.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">4.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Eternal Virginity—Kanyabâva.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Virgo generatrix—Neith.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Virgin of Virgins.
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">5.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mother—Pure Essence, Akasa.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mother-soul of the universe—Anouké.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mother of Divine Grace.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">6.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Virgin most chaste—Kanya.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3"> Virgin sacred earth—Isis.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Virgin most chaste.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">7.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mother Taumatra, of the <i>five</i> virtues or elements.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mother of all the virtues—Thmei, with the same qualities.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mother most pure. Mother undefiled. Mother inviolate.
+                             Mother most amiable. Mother most admirable.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">8.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Virgin Trigana (of the three elements, power or richness, love, and mercy).</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Illustrious Isis, most powerful, merciful, just. (<i>Book of the Dead.</i>)</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Virgin most powerful. Virgin most merciful. Virgin most faithful.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">9.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mirror of Supreme Conscience—Ahancara.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mirror of Justice and Truth—Thmei.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mirror of Justice.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">10.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Wise Mother—Saraswati.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mysterious mother of the world—<i>Buto</i> (secret wisdom).</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Seat of Wisdom.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">11.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Virgin of the white Lotos, Pedma or Kamala.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Sacred Lotos.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3"> Mystical Rose.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">12.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Womb of Gold—Hyrania.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Sistrum of Gold.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">House of Gold.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">13.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Celestial Light—Lakshmi.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Astarté (Syrian), Astaroth (Jewish).</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Morning Star.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">14.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Ditto.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Argua of the Moon.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Ark of the Covenant.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">15.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Queen of Heaven, and of the universe—Sakti.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Queen of Heaven, and of the universe—Sati.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Queen of Heaven.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">16.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mother soul of all beings—Paramatma.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Model of all mothers—Athor.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mater Dolorosa.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">17.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Devanaki is conceived without sin, and immaculate herself. (According to the Brahmanic fancy.)</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Isis is a Virgin Mother.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">Mary conceived without sin. (In accordance with later orders.)</td></tr>
+
+</table>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_210">210</a></span>
+
+If the Virgin Mary has her nuns, who are consecrated to her and
+bound to live in chastity, so had Isis her nuns in Egypt, as Vesta had
+hers at Rome, and the Hindu Nari, “mother of the world hers.” The
+virgins consecrated to her cultus—the Devadasi of the temples, who
+were the nuns of the days of old—lived in great chastity, and were
+objects of the most extraordinary veneration, as the holy women of the
+goddess. Would the missionaries and some travellers reproachfully point
+to the modern Devadasis, or Nautch-girls? For all response, we would
+beg them to consult the official reports of the last quarter century, cited
+in chapter <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>, as to certain discoveries made at the razing of convents,
+in Austria and Italy. Thousands of infants’ skulls were exhumed from
+ponds, subterranean vaults, and gardens of convents. Nothing to match
+<em>this</em> was ever found in heathen lands.</p>
+
+<p>Christian theology, getting the doctrine of the archangels and angels
+directly from the Oriental <cite>Kabala</cite>, of which the Mosaic <cite>Bible</cite> is but an
+allegorical screen, ought at least to remember the hierarchy invented by
+the former for these personified emanations. The hosts of the Cherubim
+and Seraphim, with which we generally see the Catholic Madonnas surrounded
+in their pictures, belong, together with the Elohim and Beni
+Elohim of the Hebrews, to the <em>third</em> kabalistic world, <i>Jezirah</i>. This
+world is but one remove higher than <i>Asiah</i>, the fourth and lowest world,
+in which dwell the grossest and most material beings—the <i>klippoth</i>, who
+delight in evil and mischief, and whose chief is <i>Belial</i>!</p>
+
+<p>Explaining, in his way, of course, the various “heresies” of the first
+two centuries, Irenæus says: “Our Hæretics hold ... that <span class="smcap">Propator</span>
+is known but to the <em>only-begotten</em> son, that is to the <em>mind</em>” (the nous).
+It was the Valentinians, the followers of the “profoundest doctor of the
+Gnosis,” Valentinus, who held that “there was a perfect <span class="smcap">Aiôn</span>, who
+existed before Bythos, or Buthon (the Depth), called Propator.” This is
+again kabalistic, for in the <cite>Sohar</cite> of Simon Ben Iochaï, we read the following:
+“<cite lang="la">Senior occultatus est et absconditus; Microprosopus manifestus
+est, et non manifestus</cite>” (Rosenroth: <cite>The Sohar Liber Mysteries</cite>, <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, 1).</p>
+
+<p>In the religious metaphysics of the Hebrews, the Highest One is an
+abstraction; he is “without form or being,” “with no likeness with anything
+<span class="lock">else.”<a id="FNanchor_391" href="#Footnote_391" class="fnanchor">[391]</a></span>
+ And even Philo calls the Creator, the <i>Logos</i> who stands
+next God, “the <span class="allsmcap">SECOND</span> God.” “The
+ <em>second</em> God who is his
+ <span class="lock"><span class="allsmcap">WISDOM</span>.”<a id="FNanchor_392" href="#Footnote_392" class="fnanchor">[392]</a></span>
+God is <span class="allsmcap">NOTHING</span>, he is nameless, and therefore called <i>Ain-Soph</i>—the word
+<i>Ain</i> meaning <span class="lock"><i>nothing</i>.<a id="FNanchor_393" href="#Footnote_393" class="fnanchor">[393]</a></span>
+ But if, according to the older Jews, Jehovah is
+<i>the</i> God, and He manifested Himself several times to Moses and the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_211">211</a></span>
+
+prophets, and the Christian Church anathematized the Gnostics who denied
+the fact—how comes it, then, that we read in the fourth gospel that “<em>No
+man hath seen God</em> <span class="allsmcap">AT ANY TIME</span>, but the
+ <em>only-begotten</em> Son ... he hath
+declared him?” The very words of the Gnostics, in spirit and substance.
+This sentence of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John—or rather whoever wrote the gospel now
+bearing his name—floors all the Petrine arguments against Simon Magus,
+without appeal. The words are repeated and emphasized in chapter <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>:
+“<em>Not that any man hath seen the Father</em>, save he which is of God, he
+(Jesus) hath seen the Father” (46)—the very objection brought forward
+by Simon in the <cite>Homilies</cite>. These words prove that either the author of
+the fourth evangel had no idea of the existence of the <cite>Homilies</cite>, or that
+he was <i>not</i> John, the friend and companion of Peter, whom he contradicts
+point-blank with this emphatic assertion. Be it as it may, this sentence,
+like many more that might be profitably cited, blends Christianity completely
+with the Oriental Gnosis, and hence with the <span class="allsmcap">KABALA</span>.</p>
+
+<p>While the doctrines, ethical code, and observances of the Christian
+religion were all appropriated from Brahmanism and Buddhism, its ceremonials,
+vestments, and pageantry were taken bodily from Lamaism.
+The Romish monastery and nunnery are almost servile copies of similar
+religious houses in Thibet and Mongolia, and interested explorers of Buddhist
+lands, when obliged to mention the unwelcome fact, have had no
+other alternative left them but, with an anachronism unsurpassed in recklessness,
+to charge the offense of plagiarism upon the religious system
+their own mother Church had despoiled. This makeshift has served its
+purpose and had its day. The time has at last come when this page of
+history must be written.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_212">212</a></span>
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER <abbr title="Five">V.</abbr></h3>
+</div>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry smaller">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“Learn to know all, but keep thyself unknown.”—<span class="smcap">Gnostic Maxim.</span></div>
+  <div class="stanza">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“There is one God supreme over all gods, diviner than mortals,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Whose form is not like unto man’s, and as unlike his nature;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">But vain mortals imagine that gods <i>like themselves are begotten</i></div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">With human sensations, and voice, and corporeal members.”</div>
+    <div class="author">—<span class="smcap">Xenophanes</span>: <abbr title="Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata, five"><cite>Clem. Al. Strom.</cite>, v.</abbr> 14, § 110.</div>
+  </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="blockquot smaller">
+
+<p>“<span class="smcap">Tychiades.</span>—Can you tell me the reason, Philocles, why most men desire to lye, and delight not
+only to speak fictions themselves, but give busie attention to others who do?</p>
+
+<p>“<span class="smcap">Philocles.</span>—There be many reasons, Tychiades, which compell some to speak lyes, because they
+see ’tis profitable.”—<i>A Dialogue of Lucian.</i></p>
+
+
+<p>“<span class="smcap">Spartan.</span>—Is it to thee, or to God, that I must confess?</p>
+
+<p>“<span class="smcap">Priest.</span>—To God.</p>
+
+<p>“<span class="smcap">Spartan.</span>—Then, <span class="allsmcap">MAN</span>, stand back!”—<span class="smcap">Plutarch</span>: <i>Remarkable Lacedemonian Sayings</i>.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 drop-cap"><span class="smcap">We</span> will now give attention to some of the most important Mysteries
+of the <cite>Kabala</cite>, and trace their relations to the philosophical
+myths of various nations.</p>
+
+<p>In the oldest Oriental <cite>Kabala</cite>, the Deity is represented as three circles
+in one, shrouded in a certain smoke or chaotic exhalation. In the
+preface to the <cite>Sohar</cite>, which transforms the three primordial circles into
+<span class="smcap">Three Heads</span>, over these is described an exhalation or smoke, neither
+black nor white, but colorless, and circumscribed within a circle. This
+is the unknown <span class="lock">Essence.<a id="FNanchor_394" href="#Footnote_394" class="fnanchor">[394]</a></span>
+ The origin of the Jewish image may, perhaps,
+be traced to Hermes’ <i>Pimander</i>, the Egyptian <i>Logos</i>, who appears within
+a cloud of a humid nature, with a smoke escaping from
+ <span class="lock">it.<a id="FNanchor_395" href="#Footnote_395" class="fnanchor">[395]</a></span>
+ In the <cite>Sohar</cite>
+the highest God is, as we have shown in the preceding chapter, and as
+in the case of the Hindu and Buddhist philosophies, a pure abstraction,
+whose objective existence is denied by the latter. It is Hakama, the
+“<span class="smcap">Supreme Wisdom</span>, that cannot be understood by reflection,” and that
+lies within and without the <span class="smcap">Cranium</span> of <span class="smcap">Long</span>
+ <span class="lock"><span class="smcap">Face</span><a id="FNanchor_396" href="#Footnote_396" class="fnanchor">[396]</a></span>
+ (Sephira), the
+uppermost of the three “Heads.” It is the “boundless and the infinite
+En-Soph,” the No-Thing.</p>
+
+<p>The “three Heads,” superposed above each other, are evidently taken
+from the three mystic triangles of the Hindus, which also superpose each
+other. The highest “head” contains the <i>Trinity in Chaos</i>, out of which
+springs the manifested trinity. En-Soph, the unrevealed forever, who is
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_213">213</a></span>
+
+boundless and unconditioned, cannot create, and
+therefore it seems to us a great error to attribute to him a
+“creative thought,” as is commonly done by the interpreters. In every
+cosmogony this supreme Essence is <em>passive</em>; if boundless, infinite,
+and unconditioned, it can have no <em>thought</em> nor <em>idea</em>. It acts not
+as the result of volition, but in obedience to its own nature,
+and <em>according to the fatality of the law of which it is itself
+the embodiment</em>. Thus, with the Hebrew kabalists, En-Soph is
+non-existent עַיִן, for it is incomprehensible to our finite intellects,
+and therefore cannot exist to our minds. Its first emanation was
+Sephira, the crown כתר. <a id="hebrew3"></a> When the time for an active period had
+come, then was produced a natural expansion of this Divine
+essence from within outwardly, obedient to eternal and immutable
+law; and from this eternal and infinite light (which to us is
+darkness) was emitted a spiritual
+ <span class="lock">substance.<a id="FNanchor_397" href="#Footnote_397" class="fnanchor">[397]</a></span>
+ This was the
+First Sephiroth, containing in herself the other nine ספירות Sephiroth,
+or intelligences. In their totality and unity they represent the
+archetypal man, Adam Kadmon, the πρωτόγονος, who in
+his individuality or unity is yet dual, or bisexual, the Greek
+<em>Didumos</em>, for he is the prototype of all humanity. Thus we
+obtain three trinities, each contained in a “head.” In the first
+head, or face (the three-faced Hindu Trimurti), we find
+<em>Sephira</em>, the first androgyne, at the apex of the upper
+triangle, emitting <em>Hackama</em>, or Wisdom, a masculine and active
+potency—also called Jah, יה—and <em>Binah</em>, בינה, or Intelligence, a
+female and passive potency, also represented by the name Jehovah יהוה.
+These three form the first trinity or “face” of the Sephiroth. This
+triad emanated <em>Hesed</em>, חסד, or Mercy, a masculine active potency,
+also called <em>El</em>, from which emanated <em>Geburah</em> דין, or Justice, also
+called Eloha, a feminine passive potency; from the
+union of these two was produced Tiphereth תפארת, <a id="hebrew4"></a> Beauty, Clemency,
+the Spiritual Sun, known by the divine name <em>Elohim</em>; and
+the second triad, “face,” or “head,” was formed. These emanating, in
+their turn, the masculine potency <em>Netzah</em>, נצח, Firmness, or
+Jehovah Sabaoth, who issued the feminine passive potency <em>Hod</em>, הוד, Splendor,
+or Elohim Sabaoth; the two produced <em>Jesod</em>, יסוד, Foundation, who is
+the mighty living one <em>El-Chai</em>, thus yielding the third trinity or
+“head.” The tenth Sephiroth is rather a duad, and is represented on
+the diagrams as the lowest circle. It is Malchuth or Kingdom, מלכות, and
+Shekinah שכינה, <a id="hebrew5"></a> also called Adonai, and <em>Cherubim</em> among the angelic
+hosts. The first “Head” is called the Intellectual world; the second
+“Head” is the Sensuous, or the world of Perception, and the third is
+the Material or Physical world.</p>
+
+<p>“Before he gave any shape to the universe,” says the <cite>Kabala</cite>, “before
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_214">214</a></span>
+
+he produced any form, he was alone without any form and resemblance
+to anything else. Who, then, can comprehend him, how he was before
+the creation, since he was formless? Hence, it is forbidden to represent
+him by any form, similitude, or even by his sacred name, by a single
+letter, or a single point.... The Aged of the Aged, the Unknown of
+the Unknown, has a form, and yet no form. He has a form whereby the
+universe is preserved, and yet has no form, because he cannot be comprehended.
+When he first assumed a form (in Sephira, his first emanation),
+he caused nine splendid lights to emanate from
+<span class="lock">it.”<a id="FNanchor_398" href="#Footnote_398" class="fnanchor">[398]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And now we will turn to the Hindu esoteric Cosmogony and definition
+of “Him who is, and yet is not.”</p>
+
+<p>“From him who <span class="lock">is,<a id="FNanchor_399" href="#Footnote_399" class="fnanchor">[399]</a></span>
+ from this immortal Principle which exists in our
+minds but cannot be perceived by the senses, is born Purusha, the
+Divine male and female, who became <i>Narayana</i>, or the Divine Spirit
+moving on the water.”</p>
+
+<p>Swayambhuva, the unknown essence of the Brahmans, is identical with
+En-Soph, the unknown essence of the kabalists. As with the latter, the
+ineffable name could not be pronounced by the Hindus, under the penalty
+of death. In the ancient primitive trinity of India, that which may
+be certainly considered as pre-Vedic, the <em>germ</em> which fecundates the
+<em>mother-principle</em>, the mundane egg, or the universal womb, is called <i>Nara</i>,
+the Spirit, or the Holy Ghost, which emanates from the primordial essence.
+It is like Sephira, the oldest emanation, called the <i>primordial point</i>, and the
+<i>White Head</i>, for it is the point of divine light appearing from within the
+fathomless and boundless darkness. In <cite>Manu</cite> it is “<span class="smcap">Nara</span>, or the Spirit
+of God, which moves on Ayana (Chaos, or place of motion), and is called
+<span class="smcap">Narayana</span>, or moving on the
+ <span class="lock">waters.”<a id="FNanchor_400" href="#Footnote_400" class="fnanchor">[400]</a></span>
+ In Hermes, the Egyptian, we
+read: “In the beginning of the time there was naught in the chaos.”
+But when the “<em lang="la">verbum</em>,” issuing from the void like a “colorless smoke,”
+makes its appearance, then “this verbum moved on the humid
+<span class="lock">principle.”<a id="FNanchor_401" href="#Footnote_401" class="fnanchor">[401]</a></span>
+And in <cite>Genesis</cite> we find: “And darkness was upon the face
+of the deep (chaos). And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the
+waters.” In the <cite>Kabala</cite>, the emanation of the primordial passive principle
+(Sephira), by dividing itself into two parts, active and passive, emits
+Chochma-Wisdom and Binah-Jehovah, and in conjunction with these two
+acolytes, which complete the trinity, becomes the Creator of the abstract
+Universe; the physical world being the production of later and still
+more material <span class="lock">powers.<a id="FNanchor_402" href="#Footnote_402" class="fnanchor">[402]</a></span>
+ In the Hindu Cosmogony, Swayambhuva emits
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_215">215</a></span>
+
+Nara and Nari, its bisexual emanation, and dividing its parts into two
+halves, male and female, these fecundate the mundane egg, within which
+develops Brahma, or rather Viradj, the Creator. “The starting-point of
+the Egyptian mythology,” says Champollion, “is a triad ... namely,
+Kneph, Neith, and Phtah; and Ammon, the male, the father; Muth, the
+female and mother; and Khons, the son.”</p>
+
+<p>The ten Sephiroth are copies taken from the ten Prâdjapatis created
+by Viradj, called the “Lords of all beings,” and answering to the biblical
+Patriarchs.</p>
+
+<p>Justin Martyr explains some of the “heresies” of the day, but in a
+very unsatisfactory manner. <em>He shows, however, the identity of all the
+world-religions at their starting-points.</em> The first <em>beginning</em> opens invariably
+with the <em>unknown</em> and passive deity, producing from himself a certain
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_216">216</a></span>
+
+active power or virtue, “Rational,” which is sometimes called
+<span class="smcap">Wisdom</span>, sometimes the <span class="smcap">Son</span>,
+very often God, Angel, Lord, and <span class="lock"><span class="smcap">Logos</span>.<a id="FNanchor_403" href="#Footnote_403" class="fnanchor">[403]</a></span>
+The latter is sometimes applied to the very first emanation, but in several
+systems it proceeds from the first androgyne or double ray produced at
+the beginning by the unseen. Philo depicts this wisdom as male and
+female. But though its first manifestation had a beginning, for it proceeded
+from <span class="lock"><i>Oulom</i><a id="FNanchor_404" href="#Footnote_404" class="fnanchor">[404]</a></span>
+ (Aiôn, time), the highest of the Æons, when emitted
+from the Fathers, it had remained with him <em>before all creations</em>, for it is
+part of <span class="lock">him.<a id="FNanchor_405" href="#Footnote_405" class="fnanchor">[405]</a></span>
+ Therefore, Philo Judæus calls Adam Kadmon “<i>mind</i>”
+(the Ennoia of <i>Bythos</i> in the Gnostic system). “The mind, let it be
+named <span class="lock">Adam.”<a id="FNanchor_406" href="#Footnote_406" class="fnanchor">[406]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Strictly speaking, it is difficult to view the Jewish <cite>Book of Genesis</cite>
+otherwise than as a chip from the trunk of the mundane tree of universal
+Cosmogony, rendered in Oriental allegories. As cycle succeeded cycle,
+and one nation after another came upon the world’s stage to play its brief
+part in the majestic drama of human life, each new people evolved from
+ancestral traditions its own religion, giving it a local color, and stamping
+it with its individual characteristics. While each of these religions had
+its distinguishing traits, by which, were there no other archaic vestiges,
+the physical and psychological status of its creators could be estimated,
+all preserved a common likeness to one prototype. This parent cult was
+none other than the primitive “wisdom-religion.” The Israelitish <cite>Scriptures</cite>
+are no exception. Their national history—if they can claim any
+autonomy before the return from Babylon, and were anything more than
+migratory septs of Hindu pariahs, cannot be carried back a day beyond
+Moses; and if this ex-Egyptian priest must, from theological necessity, be
+transformed into a Hebrew patriarch, we must insist that the Jewish nation
+was lifted with that smiling infant out of the bulrushes of Lake Moeris.
+Abraham, their alleged father, belongs to the universal mythology. Most
+likely he is but one of the numerous aliases of <i>Zeruan</i> (Saturn), the king
+of the golden age, who is also called the old man (emblem of
+<span class="lock">time).<a id="FNanchor_407" href="#Footnote_407" class="fnanchor">[407]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It is now demonstrated by Assyriologists that in the old Chaldean
+books Abraham is called Zeru-an, or Zerb-an—meaning one very rich in
+gold and silver, and a mighty
+ <span class="lock">prince.<a id="FNanchor_408" href="#Footnote_408" class="fnanchor">[408]</a></span>
+ He is also called Zarouan and
+Zarman—a decrepit old
+ <span class="lock">man.<a id="FNanchor_409" href="#Footnote_409" class="fnanchor">[409]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_217">217</a></span>
+
+The ancient Babylonian legend is that Xisuthrus (Hasisadra of the
+Tablets, or Xisuthrus) sailed with his ark to Armenia, and his son Sim
+became supreme king. Pliny says that Sim was called Zeruan; and
+Sim is Shem. In Hebrew, his name writes שם, <a id="hebrew6"></a><i>Shem</i>—a sign. Assyria
+is held by the ethnologists to be the land of Shem, and Egypt called
+that of Ham. Shem, in the tenth chapter of <cite>Genesis</cite> is made the father
+of all the children of Eber, of Elam (Oulam or Eilam), and Ashur (Assur
+or Assyria). The “<i>nephelim</i>,” or fallen men, <i>Gebers</i>, mighty men spoken
+of in <cite>Genesis</cite> (<abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 4), come from <i>Oulam</i>, “men of <i>Shem</i>.” Even Ophir,
+which is evidently to be sought for in the India of the days of Hiram, is
+made a descendant of Shem. The records are purposely mixed up to
+make them fit into the frame of the Mosaic <cite>Bible</cite>. But <cite>Genesis</cite>, from its
+first verse down to the last, has naught to do with the “chosen people;”
+it belongs to the world’s history. Its appropriation by the Jewish authors
+in the days of the so-called <em>restoration</em> of the destroyed books of the Israelites,
+by Ezra, proves nothing, and, until now, has been self-propped
+on an alleged divine revelation. It is simply a compilation of the universal
+legends of the universal humanity. Bunsen says that in the
+“Chaldean tribe immediately connected with Abraham, we find reminiscences
+of dates disfigured and misunderstood, as genealogies of single
+men, or indications of epochs. The Abrahamic recollections go back at
+least three millenia beyond the grandfather of
+ <span class="lock">Jacob.”<a id="FNanchor_410" href="#Footnote_410" class="fnanchor">[410]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Alexander Polyhistor says that Abraham was born at Kamarina or
+<i>Uria</i>, a city of soothsayers, and <em>invented astronomy</em>. Josephus claims
+the same for Terah, Abraham’s father. The tower of Babel was built as
+much by the direct descendants of Shem as by those of the “accursed”
+Ham and Canaan, for the people in those days were “one,” and the
+“whole earth was of one language;” and Babel was simply an astrological
+tower, and its builders were astrologers and adepts of the primitive
+Wisdom-Religion, or, again, what we term Secret Doctrine.</p>
+
+<p>The Berosian Sybil says: Before the Tower, Zeru-an, Titan, and
+Yapetosthe governed the earth, Zeru-an wished to be supreme, but his
+two brothers resisted, when their sister, Astlik, intervened and appeased
+them. It was agreed that Zeru-an should rule, but his male children
+should be put to death; and strong Titans were appointed to carry this
+into effect.</p>
+
+<p>Sar (circle, saros) is the Babylonian god of the sky. He is also
+Assaros or Asshur (the son of Shem), and Zero—Zero-ana, the chakkra,
+or wheel, boundless time. Hence, as the first step taken by Zoroaster,
+while founding his new religion, was to change the most sacred deities
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_218">218</a></span>
+
+of the Sanscrit <cite>Veda</cite> into names of evil spirits, in his Zend <cite>Scriptures</cite>,
+and even to reject a number of them, we find no traces in the <cite>Avesta</cite> of
+Chakkra—the symbolic circle of the sky.</p>
+
+<p>Elam, another of the sons of Shem, is <i>Oulam</i> עולם, <a id="hebrew7"></a>and refers to an
+order or cycle of events. In <cite>Ecclesiastes</cite> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 11, it is termed “world.”
+In <cite>Ezekiel</cite> <abbr title="twenty-six">xxvi.</abbr> 20, “of old time.” In <cite>Genesis</cite> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 22, the word stands
+as “forever;” and in chapter <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr> 16, “eternal.” Finally, the term is
+completely defined in <cite>Genesis</cite> <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 4, in the following words: “There were
+<i>nephelim</i> (giants, fallen men, or Titans) on the earth.” The word is
+synonymous with Æon, αιων. In <cite>Proverbs</cite> <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr> 23, it reads: “I was
+effused from <i>Oulam</i>, from <i>Ras</i>” (wisdom). By this sentence, the
+wise king-kabalist refers to one of the mysteries of the human spirit—the
+immortal crown of the man-trinity. While it ought to read as above, and
+be interpreted kabalistically to mean that the <em>I</em> (or my eternal, immortal
+<i lang="la">Ego</i>), the spiritual entity, was effused from the boundless and nameless
+eternity, through the creative wisdom of the unknown God, it reads in the
+canonical translation: “The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his
+way, before his works of old!” which is unintelligible nonsense, without
+the kabalistic interpretation. When Solomon is made to say that <em>I</em> was
+“from the beginning ... while, as yet, he (the Supreme Deity) had not
+made the earth nor the highest part of the dust of the world ... I was
+there,” and “when he appointed the foundations of the earth ... then
+I was by him, <em>as one brought up with him</em>,” what can the kabalist mean
+by the “<em>I</em>,” but his own divine spirit, a drop effused from that eternal
+fountain of light and wisdom—the universal spirit of the Deity?</p>
+
+<p>The thread of glory emitted by En-Soph from the highest of the three
+kabalistic heads, through which “all things shine with light,” the thread
+which makes its exit through Adam <i>Primus</i>, is the individual spirit of
+every man. “I was daily his (En-Soph’s) delight, rejoicing always before
+him ... and my delights were <em>with the sons of men</em>,” adds Solomon,
+in the same chapter of the <cite>Proverbs</cite>. The immortal spirit delights
+in the <em>sons of men</em>, who, without this spirit, are but dualities (physical
+body and astral soul, or that <em>life-principle</em> which animates even the lowest
+of the animal kingdom). But, we have seen that the doctrine teaches
+that this spirit cannot unite itself with that man in whom matter and the
+grossest propensities of his animal soul will be ever crowding it out.
+Therefore, Solomon, who is made to speak under the inspiration of his
+own spirit, that possesses him for the time being, utters the following
+words of wisdom: “Hearken unto me, my son” (the dual man),
+“blessed are they who keep my ways.... Blessed is the man that
+heareth me, watching daily at my gates.... For whoso <em>findeth me,
+findeth life</em>, and shall obtain favor of the Lord.... But he that
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_219">219</a></span>
+
+sinneth <em>against me</em> wrongeth his <em>own soul</em> ... and loves <em>death</em>” (<cite>Proverbs</cite>
+<abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr> 1-36).</p>
+
+<p>This chapter, as interpreted, is made by some theologians, like everything
+else, to apply to Christ, the “Son of God,” who states repeatedly,
+that he who follows him obtains eternal life, and conquers death. But
+even in its distorted translation it can be demonstrated that it referred to
+anything but to the alleged Saviour. Were we to accept it in this sense,
+then, the Christian theology would have to return, <i lang="la">nolens volens</i>, to
+Averroism and Buddhism; to the doctrine of emanation, in short; for
+Solomon says: “I was effused” from Oulam and Rasit, both of which
+are a part of the Deity; and thus Christ would not be as their doctrine
+claims, God himself, but only an <em>emanation</em> of Him, like the Christos of
+the Gnostics. Hence, the meaning of the personified Gnostic Æon,
+the word signifying cycles or determined periods in the eternity and at
+the same time, representing a hierarchy of celestial beings—spirits.
+Thus Christ is sometimes termed the “Eternal Æon.” But the word
+“eternal” is erroneous in relation to the Æons. Eternal is that which
+has neither beginning nor end; but the “Emanations” or Æons, although
+having lived as absorbed in the divine essence from the eternity, when
+once individually emanated, must be said to have a beginning. They may
+be therefore <em>endless</em> in this spiritual life, never eternal.</p>
+
+<p>These endless emanations of the one First Cause, all of which were
+gradually transformed by the popular fancy into distinct gods, spirits,
+angels, and demons, were so little considered immortal, that all were
+assigned a limited existence. And this belief, common to all the peoples
+of antiquity, to the Chaldean Magi as well as to the Egyptians, and even
+in our day held by the Brahmanists and Buddhists, most triumphantly
+evidences the monotheism of the ancient religious systems. This doctrine
+calls the life-period of all the inferior divinities, “one day of Parabrahma.”
+After a cycle of fourteen milliards, three hundred and twenty-millions
+of human years—the tradition says—the trinity itself, with all the
+lesser divinities, will be annihilated, together with the universe, and cease
+to exist. Then another universe will gradually emerge from the pralaya
+(dissolution), and men on earth will be enabled to comprehend
+<span class="smcap">Swayambhuva</span> as he is. Alone, this primal cause will exist forever, in
+all his glory, filling the infinite space. What better proof could be adduced
+of the deep reverential feeling with which the “heathen” regard the one
+Supreme eternal cause of all things visible and invisible.</p>
+
+<p>This is again the source from which the ancient kabalists derived
+identical doctrines. If the Christians understood <cite>Genesis</cite> in their own
+way, and, if accepting the texts literally, they enforced upon the uneducated
+masses the belief in a creation of our world out of nothing; and
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_220">220</a></span>
+
+moreover assigned to it a <em>beginning</em>, it is surely not the Tanaïm, the sole
+expounders of the hidden meaning contained in the <cite>Bible</cite>, who are to be
+blamed. No more than any other philosophers had they ever believed
+either in spontaneous, limited, or <i lang="la">ex nihilo</i> creations. The <cite>Kabala</cite> has
+survived to show that their philosophy was precisely that of the modern
+Nepäl Buddhists, the Svâbhâvikas. They believed <em>in the eternity and
+the indestructibility of matter</em>, and hence in many prior creations and
+destructions of worlds, before our own. “There were old worlds
+which <span class="lock">perished.”<a id="FNanchor_411" href="#Footnote_411" class="fnanchor">[411]</a></span>
+ “From this we see that the Holy One, blessed be
+His name, had successively created and destroyed sundry worlds, before
+he created the present world; and when he created this world he said:
+‘This pleases me; the previous ones did not please
+ <span class="lock">me.’”<a id="FNanchor_412" href="#Footnote_412" class="fnanchor">[412]</a></span> Moreover,
+they believed, again like the Svâbhâvikas, now termed Atheists, that every
+thing proceeds (is created) from its own nature and that once that the
+first impulse is given by that Creative Force inherent in the “Self-created
+substance,” or Sephira, everything evolves out of itself, following
+its pattern, the more spiritual prototype which precedes it in the scale of
+infinite creation. “The indivisible point which has no limit, and cannot
+be comprehended (for it is absolute), expanded from within, and formed
+a brightness which served as a garment (a veil) to the indivisible points....
+It, too, expanded from within.... Thus, <em>everything originated
+through</em> a constant upheaving agitation, and thus finally the world
+<span class="lock">originated.”<a id="FNanchor_413" href="#Footnote_413" class="fnanchor">[413]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In the later Zoroastrian books, after that Darius had restored both
+the worship of Ormazd and added to it the purer magianism of the primitive
+<i>Secret Wisdom</i>—חכמות־נסתרה,<a id="hebrew8"></a> of which, as the inscription tells us,
+he was himself a hierophant, we see again reappearing the Zeru-ana, or
+boundless time, represented by the Brahmans in the <i>chakkra</i>, or a circle;
+that we see figuring on the uplifted finger of the principal deities.
+Further on, we will show the relation in which it stands to the Pythagorean,
+mystical numbers—the first and the last—which is a <em>zero</em> (0),
+and to the greatest of the Mystery-Gods IAO. The identity of this
+symbol alone, in all the old religions, is sufficient to show their common
+descent from one primitive
+ <span class="lock">Faith.<a id="FNanchor_414" href="#Footnote_414" class="fnanchor">[414]</a></span>
+ This term of “boundless time,”
+which can be applied but to the <span class="allsmcap">ONE</span> who has neither beginning nor end, is
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_221">221</a></span>
+
+called by the Zoroastrians Zeruana-Akarene, because he has always existed.
+“His glory,” they say, is too exalted, his light too resplendent for either
+human intellect or mortal eyes to grasp and see. His primal emanation
+is eternal light which, from having been previously concealed in
+darkness, was called out to manifest itself, and thus was formed Ormazd,
+“the King of Life.” He is the first-born of boundless time, but like his
+own antitype, or preëxisting spiritual idea, has lived within primitive
+darkness from all eternity. His <i>Logos</i> created the pure intellectual
+world. After the lapse of three grand
+ <span class="lock">cycles<a id="FNanchor_415" href="#Footnote_415" class="fnanchor">[415]</a></span>
+ he created the material
+world in six periods. The six Amshaspands, or <i>primitive</i> spiritual men,
+whom Ormazd created in his own image, are the mediators between this
+world and himself. Mithras is an emanation of the Logos and the chief
+of the twenty-eight <i>izeds</i>, who are the tutelary angels over the spiritual
+portion of mankind—the souls of men. The <i>Ferouers</i> are infinite in
+number. They are the ideas or rather the ideal conceptions of things
+which formed themselves in the mind of Ormazd or Ahuramazda before
+he willed them to assume a concrete form. They are what Aristotle
+terms “privations” of forms and substances. The religion of Zarathustra,
+as he is always called in the <cite>Avesta</cite>, is one from which the ancient
+Jews have the most borrowed. In one of the Yashts, Ahuramazda, the
+Supreme, gives to the seer as one of his sacred names, <i>Ahmi</i>, “I am;”
+and in another place, <cite>ahmi yat ahmi</cite>, “I am that I am,” as Jehovah is
+alleged to have given it to Moses.</p>
+
+<p>This Cosmogony, adopted with a change of names in the Rabbinical
+<cite>Kabala</cite>, found its way, later, with some additional speculations of Manes,
+the half-Magus, half-Platonist, into the great body of Gnosticism. The
+real doctrines of the Basilideans, Valentinians, and the Marcionites cannot
+be correctly ascertained in the prejudiced and calumnious writings of
+the Fathers of the Church; but rather in what remains of the works of
+the Bardesanesians, known as the Nazarenes. It is next to impossible,
+now that all their manuscripts and books are destroyed, to assign to any
+of these sects its due part in dissenting views. But there are a few men
+still living who have preserved books and direct traditions about the
+Ophites, although they care little to impart them to the world. Among
+the unknown sects of Mount Lebanon and Palestine the truth has been
+concealed for more than a thousand years. And their <em>diagram</em> of the
+Ophite scheme differs with the description of it given by Origen and
+hence with the <em>diagram</em> of
+ <span class="lock">Matter.<a id="FNanchor_416" href="#Footnote_416" class="fnanchor">[416]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_222">222</a></span>
+
+The kabalistic trinity is one of the models of the Christian one. “The
+<span class="allsmcap">ANCIENT</span> whose name be sanctified, is with three heads, but which make
+only <span class="lock">one.”<a id="FNanchor_417" href="#Footnote_417" class="fnanchor">[417]</a></span>
+ <i lang="la">Tria capita exsculpa sunt, unum intra alterum, et alterum
+supra alterum.</i> Three heads are inserted in one another, and one over
+the other. The first head is the Concealed Wisdom (<i>Sapientia Abscondita</i>).
+Under this head is the <span class="allsmcap">ANCIENT</span> (Pythagorean <i>Monad</i>), the most
+hidden of mysteries; a head which is no head (<i lang="la">caput quod non est caput</i>);
+no one can know what that is in this head. No intellect is able to comprehend
+this <span class="lock">wisdom.<a id="FNanchor_418" href="#Footnote_418" class="fnanchor">[418]</a></span>
+ This <i>Senior Sanctissimus</i> is surrounded by the
+three heads. He is the eternal <span class="allsmcap">LIGHT</span> of the wisdom; and the wisdom is
+the source from which all the manifestations have begun. These three
+heads, included in <span class="allsmcap">ONE HEAD</span> (which is no head); and these three are
+bent down (overshadow) <span class="allsmcap">SHORT-FACE</span> (the son) and through them all
+things shine with <span class="lock">light.<a id="FNanchor_419" href="#Footnote_419" class="fnanchor">[419]</a></span>
+ “En-Soph emits a thread from El or <i>Al</i> (the
+highest God of the Trinity), and the light follows the thread and enters,
+and passing through makes its exit through Adam <i>Primus</i> (Kadmon),
+who is <em>concealed</em> until the plan for arranging (<i lang="la">statum dispositionis</i>) is
+ready; it threads through him from his head to his feet; and in him (in
+the concealed Adam) is the figure of <span class="allsmcap">A</span>
+ <span class="lock"><span class="allsmcap">MAN</span>.”<a id="FNanchor_420" href="#Footnote_420" class="fnanchor">[420]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Whoso wishes to have an insight into the sacred unity, let him consider
+a flame rising from a burning coal or a burning lamp. He will see
+first a two-fold light—a bright white, and a black or blue light; the white
+light is <em>above</em>, and ascends in a direct light, while the blue, or dark light,
+is <em>below</em>, and seems as the chair of the former, yet both are so intimately
+connected together that they constitute only one flame. The seat, however,
+formed by the blue or dark light, is again connected with the burning
+matter which is <em>under</em> it again. The white light never changes its color,
+it always remains white; but various shades are observed in the lower
+light, whilst the lowest light, moreover, takes two directions; <em>above</em>, it is
+connected with the white light, and <em>below</em> with the burning matter. Now,
+this is constantly consuming itself, and perpetually ascends to the upper
+light, and thus everything merges into a single
+ <span class="lock">unity.”<a id="FNanchor_421" href="#Footnote_421" class="fnanchor">[421]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Such were the ancient ideas of the trinity in the unity, as an abstraction.
+Man, who is the microcosmos of the macrocosmos, or of the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_223">223</a></span>
+
+archetypal heavenly man, Adam Kadmon, is likewise a trinity; for he is
+<em>body</em>, <em>soul</em>, and <em>spirit</em>.</p>
+
+<p>“All that is created by the ‘Ancient of the Ancients’ can live and
+exist only by a male and a female,” says the
+ <span class="lock">Sohar.<a id="FNanchor_422" href="#Footnote_422" class="fnanchor">[422]</a></span>
+ He alone, to whom
+no one can say, “Thou,” for he is the spirit of the <span class="smcap">White-Head</span> in
+whom the “<span class="smcap">Three Heads</span>” are united, is uncreated. Out of the subtile
+fire, on one side of the White Head, and of the “subtile air,” on
+the other, emanates Shekinah, his veil (the femininized Holy Ghost).
+“This air,” says Idra Rabba, “is the most occult (occultissimus) attribute
+of the Ancient of the
+ <span class="lock">Days.<a id="FNanchor_423" href="#Footnote_423" class="fnanchor">[423]</a></span>
+ The Ancienter of the Ancienter is the
+<em>Concealed</em> of the <span class="lock">Concealed.<a id="FNanchor_424" href="#Footnote_424" class="fnanchor">[424]</a></span>
+ All things are Himself, and Himself is
+concealed on every <span class="lock">way.<a id="FNanchor_425" href="#Footnote_425" class="fnanchor">[425]</a></span>
+ The <em>cranium</em> of the <span class="smcap">White-Head</span> has no
+beginning, but its end has a shining reflection and a <em>roundness</em> which is
+our universe.”</p>
+
+<p>“They regard,” says Klenker, “the first-born as man and wife, in so
+far as his light includes in itself all other lights, and in so far as his
+spirit of life or breath of life includes all other life spirits in
+ <span class="lock">itself.”<a id="FNanchor_426" href="#Footnote_426" class="fnanchor">[426]</a></span>
+The kabalistic Shekinah answers to the Ophite Sophia. Properly
+speaking, Adam Kadmon is the Bythos, but in this emanation-system,
+where everything is calculated to perplex and place an obstacle to
+inquiry, he is the <em>Source</em> of Light, the first “primitive man,” and at the
+same time <em>Ennoia</em>, the Thought of Bythos, the Depth, for he is
+Pimander.</p>
+
+<p>The Gnostics, as well as the Nazarenes, allegorizing on the personification,
+said that the <em>First</em> and <em>Second</em> man loved the beauty of Sophia,
+(Sephira) the first woman, and thus the Father and the Son fecundated
+the heavenly “Woman” and, from primal darkness procreated the visible
+light (Sephira is the Invisible, or Spiritual Light), “whom they
+called the <span class="smcap">Anointed Christum</span>, or King
+ <span class="lock">Messiah.”<a id="FNanchor_427" href="#Footnote_427" class="fnanchor">[427]</a></span>
+ This Christus is
+the <em>Adam of Dust</em> before his fall, with the spirit of the Adonai, his
+Father, and Shekinah Adonai, his mother, upon him; for Adam Primus
+is Adon, Adonai, or Adonis. The primal existence manifests itself by
+its wisdom, and produces the <em>Intelligible</em> <span class="smcap">Logos</span> (all visible creation).
+This wisdom was venerated by the Ophites under the form of a serpent.
+So far we see that the first and second life are the two Adams, or the
+first and the second man. In the former lies <i>Eva</i>, or the yet unborn
+spiritual Eve, and she is within Adam <i>Primus</i>, for she is a part of himself,
+who is androgyne. The Eva of dust, she who will be called in
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_224">224</a></span>
+
+<cite>Genesis</cite> “the mother of all that live,” is <em>within</em> Adam the Second.
+And now, from the moment of its first manifestation, the <span class="smcap">Lord Mano</span>,
+the Unintelligible Wisdom, disappears from the scene of action. It will
+manifest itself only as Shekinah, the <span class="allsmcap">GRACE</span>; for the <span class="smcap">Corona</span> is “the
+innermost Light of all Lights,” and hence it is darkness’s own
+ <span class="lock">substance.<a id="FNanchor_428" href="#Footnote_428" class="fnanchor">[428]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In the <cite>Kabala</cite>, Shekinah is the ninth emanation of Sephira, which
+contains the whole of the ten Sephiroth within herself. She belongs to
+the third triad and is produced together with <i>Malchuth</i> or “Kingdom,”
+of which she is the female counterpart. Otherwise she is held to be
+higher than any of these; for she is the “Divine Glory,” the “veil,” or
+“garment,” of En-Soph. The Jews, whenever she is mentioned in the
+<cite>Targum</cite>, say that she is the glory of Jehovah, which dwelt in the tabernacle,
+manifesting herself like a visible cloud; the “Glory” rested over
+the Mercy-Seat in the <i lang="la">Sanctum Sanctorum</i>.</p>
+
+<p>In the Nazarene or Bardesanian System, which may be termed the
+Kabala within the Kabala, the Ancient of Days—<i lang="la">Antiquus Altus</i>, who
+is the Father of the Demiurgus of the universe, is called the <em>Third</em> Life,
+or <i>Abatur</i>; and he is the Father of Fetahil, who is the architect of
+the visible universe, which he calls into existence by the powers of his
+genii, at the order of the “Greatest;” the Abatur answering to the
+“Father” of Jesus in the later Christian theology. These two superior
+<em>Lives</em> then, are the crown within which dwells the greatest <i>Ferho</i>. “Before
+any creature came into existence the Lord Ferho
+ <span class="lock">existed.”<a id="FNanchor_429" href="#Footnote_429" class="fnanchor">[429]</a></span> This
+one is the First Life, formless and invisible; in whom the living Spirit
+of <span class="smcap">Life</span> exists, the Highest <span class="smcap">Grace</span>. The two are <span class="allsmcap">ONE</span> from eternity,
+for they are the Light and the <span class="allsmcap">CAUSE</span> of the Light. Therefore, they
+answer to the kabalistic concealed <em>wisdom</em>, and to the concealed Shekinah—the
+Holy Ghost. “This light, which is manifested, is the garment
+of the Heavenly Concealed,” says Idra Suta. And the “heavenly
+man” is the superior Adam. “No one knows his paths except <i>Macroprosopus</i>”
+(Long-face)—the Superior <em>active</em>
+ <span class="lock">god.<a id="FNanchor_430" href="#Footnote_430" class="fnanchor">[430]</a></span>
+ “Not as I am <em>written</em>
+will I be read; in this world my name will be written Jehovah and read
+<span class="lock">Adonai,”<a id="FNanchor_431" href="#Footnote_431" class="fnanchor">[431]</a></span>
+ say the Rabbins, very correctly. Adonai is the Adam Kadmon;
+he is <span class="smcap">Father</span> and <span class="smcap">Mother</span> both. By this double mediatorship
+the Spirit of the “Ancient of the Ancient” descends upon the <i>Microprosopus</i>
+(Short-face) or the Adam of Eden. And the “Lord God breathes
+into his nostrils the breath of life.”</p>
+
+<p>When the woman separates herself from her androgyne, and becomes
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_225">225</a></span>
+
+a distinct individuality, the first story is repeated over again. Both the
+Father and Son, the two Adams, love her beauty; and then follows the
+allegory of the temptation and fall. It is in the <cite>Kabala</cite>, as in the Ophite
+system, in which both the Ophis and the Ophiomorphos are emanations
+emblematized as serpents, the former representing Eternity, Wisdom,
+and Spirit (as in the Chaldean Magism of Aspic-worship and Wisdom-Doctrine
+in the olden times), and the latter Cunning, Envy, and Matter.
+Both spirit and matter are serpents; and Adam Kadmon becomes the
+Ophis who tempts himself—man and woman—to taste of the “Tree of
+Good and Evil,” in order to teach them the mysteries of spiritual wisdom.
+Light tempts Darkness, and Darkness attracts Light, for Darkness
+is <em>matter</em>, and “the <em>Highest</em> Light shines not in its <em>Tenebræ</em>.”
+With knowledge comes the temptation of the Ophiomorphos, and he
+prevails. The dualism of every existing religion is shown forth by the
+fall. “I have gotten a man from <em>the Lord</em>,” exclaims Eve, when the
+Dualism, Cain and Abel—evil and good—is born. “And the Adam
+knew Hua, his woman (<i>astu</i>), and she became pregnant and bore <i>Kin</i>,
+and she said: קינתי איש את־יהוה: <i>Kiniti ais</i> Yava.—I have gained or
+obtained a husband, even <i>Yava</i>—Is, Ais—man.” “<i lang="la">Cum arbore peccati
+Deus creavit seculum.</i>”</p>
+
+<p>And now we will compare this system with that of the Jewish Gnostics—the
+Nazarenes, as well as with other philosophies.</p>
+
+<p>The <span class="smcap">Ish Amon</span>, the pleroma, or the boundless circle within which lie
+“all forms,” is the <span class="allsmcap">THOUGHT</span> of the power divine; it works in <span class="allsmcap">SILENCE</span>,
+and suddenly light is begotten by darkness; it is called the <span class="allsmcap">SECOND</span> life;
+and this one produces, or generates the <span class="allsmcap">THIRD</span>. This third light is “the
+<span class="allsmcap">FATHER</span> of all things that live,” as <span class="smcap">Eua</span> is the “mother of all that
+live.” He is the Creator who calls inert matter into life, through his
+vivifying spirit, and, therefore, is called the ancient of the world. Abatur
+is the Father who creates the first Adam, who creates in his turn the
+second. Abatur opens a gate and walks to the dark water (chaos), and
+looking down into it, the darkness reflects the image of Himself ...
+and lo! a <span class="smcap">Son</span> is formed—the Logos or Demiurge; Fetahil, who is the
+builder of the <em>material</em> world, is called into existence. According to the
+Gnostic dogma, this was the <i>Metatron</i>, the Archangel Gabriel, or messenger
+of life; or, as the biblical allegory has it, the androgynous Adam-Kadmon
+again, the <span class="smcap">Son</span>, who, with his Father’s spirit, produces the
+<span class="allsmcap">ANOINTED</span>, or Adam before his fall.</p>
+
+<p>When Swayambhuva, the “Lord who exists through himself,” feels
+impelled to manifest himself, he is thus described in the Hindu sacred
+books.</p>
+
+<p>Having been impelled to produce various beings from his own divine
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_226">226</a></span>
+
+substance, he first manifested the waters which developed within themselves
+a productive seed.</p>
+
+<p>The seed became a germ bright as gold, blazing like the luminary
+with a thousand beams; and in that egg he was born himself, in the form
+of <span class="smcap">Brahma</span>, the great principle of all the beings
+ (<cite>Manu</cite>, book <abbr title="one">i.,</abbr> slokas
+8, 9).</p>
+
+<p>The Egyptian Kneph, or Chnuphis, Divine Wisdom, represented by
+a serpent, produces an egg from his mouth, from which issues Phtha.
+In this case Phtha represents the universal germ, as well as Brahmä, who
+is of the neuter gender, when the final <i>a</i> has a diaresis on
+ <span class="lock">it;<a id="FNanchor_432" href="#Footnote_432" class="fnanchor">[432]</a></span>
+ otherwise
+it becomes simply one of the names of the Deity. The former was the
+model of the <span class="smcap">Three Lives</span> of the Nazarenes, as that of the kabalistic
+“Faces,” <span class="smcap">Pharazupha</span>, which, in its turn, furnished the model for the
+Christian Trinity of Irenæus and his followers. The egg was the primitive
+matter which served as a material for the building of the visible universe;
+it contained, as well as the Gnostic Pleroma, the kabalistic Shekinah,
+the man and wife, the spirit and life, “whose light includes all
+other lights” or life-spirits. This first manifestation was symbolized by a
+serpent, which is at first <em>divine</em> wisdom, but, <em>falling into generation</em>,
+becomes polluted. Phtha is the heavenly man, the Egyptian Adam-Kadmon,
+or Christ, who, in conjunction with the female Holy Ghost, the
+<span class="smcap">Zoe</span>, produces the five elements, air, water, fire, earth, and ether; the
+latter being a servile copy from the Buddhist A’d, and his five Dhyana
+Buddhas, as we have shown in the preceding chapter. The Hindu
+Swayambhuva-Nara, develops from himself the <em>mother-principle</em>, enclosed
+within his own divine essence—Nari, the immortal Virgin, who, when
+impregnated by his spirit, becomes Taumâtra, the mother of the five
+elements—air, water, fire, earth, and ether. Thus may be shown how
+from the Hindu cosmogony all others proceed.</p>
+
+<p>Knorr von Rosenroth, busying himself with the interpretation of the
+<cite>Kabala</cite>, argues that, “In this first state (of secret wisdom), the infinite
+God Himself can be understood as ‘Father’ (of the new covenant).
+But the <em>Light</em> being let down by the Infinite through a canal into the
+‘primal Adam,’ or <em>Messiah</em>, and joined with him, can be applied to the
+name <span class="smcap">Son</span>. And the influx emitted down from him (the Son) to the
+lower parts (of the universe), can be applied to the character of the Holy
+<span class="lock">Ghost.”<a id="FNanchor_433" href="#Footnote_433" class="fnanchor">[433]</a></span>
+ Sophia-Achamoth, the half-spiritual, half-material <span class="smcap">Life</span>, which
+vivifies the inert matter in the depths of chaos, is the Holy Ghost of the
+Gnostics, and the <i>Spiritus</i> (female) of the Nazarenes. She is—be it remembered—the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_227">227</a></span>
+
+<em>sister</em> of <i>Christos</i>, the perfect emanation, and both are
+children or emanations of Sophia, the purely spiritual and intellectual
+daughter of Bythos, the Depth. For the elder Sophia is Shekinah, the
+Face of God, “God’s Shekinah, which is his
+ <span class="lock">image.”<a id="FNanchor_434" href="#Footnote_434" class="fnanchor">[434]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“The <i>Son</i> Zeus-Belus, or Sol-Mithra is an image of the Father, an
+emanation from the <em>Supreme Light</em>,” says Movers. “He passed for
+<span class="lock">Creator.”<a id="FNanchor_435" href="#Footnote_435" class="fnanchor">[435]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Philosophers say the first air is <i lang="la">anima mundi</i>. But the garment
+(Shekinah) is higher than the first air, since it is joined closer to the En-Soph,
+the <span class="lock">Boundless.”<a id="FNanchor_436" href="#Footnote_436" class="fnanchor">[436]</a></span>
+ Thus <i>Sophia</i> is Shekinah, and Sophia-Achamoth
+the <i lang="la">anima mundi</i>, the astral light of the kabalists, which contains the
+spiritual and material germs of all <em>that is</em>. For the Sophia-Achamoth,
+like <i>Eve</i>, of whom she is the prototype, is “the mother of all that live.”</p>
+
+<p>There are three trinities in the Nazarene system as well as in the
+Hindu philosophy of the ante and early Vedic period. While we see
+the few translators of the <cite>Kabala</cite>, the Nazarene <cite>Codex</cite>, and other abstruse
+works, hopelessly floundering amid the interminable pantheon of names,
+unable to agree as to a system in which to classify them, for the one
+hypothesis contradicts and overturns the other, we can but wonder at all
+this trouble, which could be so easily overcome. But even now, when
+the translation, and even the perusal of the ancient Sanscrit has become
+so easy as a point of comparison, they would never think it possible that
+every philosophy—whether Semitic, Hamitic, or Turanian, as they call it,
+has its key in the Hindu sacred works. Still facts are there, and facts
+are not easily destroyed. Thus, while we find the Hindu trimurti triply
+manifested as</p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Nara (or Para-Pouroucha),</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Agni,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Brahma,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">the Father,</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Nari (Mariama),</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Vaya,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Vishnu,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">the Mother,</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Viradj (Brahmä),</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Surya,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Siva,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">the Son,</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p class="unindent">and the Egyptian trinity as follows:</p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Kneph (or Amon),</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Osiris,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Ra (Horus),</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">the Father,</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Maut (or Mut),</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Isis,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Isis,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">the Mother,</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Khons,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Horus,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Malouli,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">the Son;<a id="FNanchor_437" href="#Footnote_437" class="fnanchor">[437]</a></td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p class="unindent">the Nazarene System runs,</p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Ferho (Ish-Amon),</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Mano,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Abatur,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt"> the Father,</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Chaos (dark water),</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Spiritus (female),</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Netubto,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">the Mother,</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Fetahil,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Ledhaio,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">Lord Jordan,</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3 vlt">the Son.</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p>The first is the concealed or non-manifested trinity—a pure abstraction.
+The other the active or the one revealed in the results of creation,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_228">228</a></span>
+proceeding out of the former—its spiritual prototype. The third is the
+mutilated image of both the others, crystallized in the form of human
+dogmas, which vary according to the exuberance of the national materialistic
+fancy.</p>
+
+<p>The Supreme Lord of splendor and of light, luminous and refulgent,
+before which no other existed, is called Corona (the crown); Lord Ferho,
+the unrevealed life which existed in the former from eternity; and Lord
+Jordan—the spirit, the living water of
+ <span class="lock">grace.<a id="FNanchor_438" href="#Footnote_438" class="fnanchor">[438]</a></span>
+ He is the one through
+whom alone we can be saved; and thus he answers to the Shekinah, the
+spiritual garment of En-Soph, or the Holy Ghost. These three constitute
+the trinity in <i lang="la">abscondito</i>. The second trinity is composed of the three
+lives. The first is the similitude of Lord Ferho, through whom he has
+proceeded forth; and the second Ferho is the King of Light—<span class="smcap">Mano</span>
+(<i lang="la">Rex Lucis</i>). He is the heavenly life and light, and older than the
+Architect of heaven and
+ <span class="lock">earth.<a id="FNanchor_439" href="#Footnote_439" class="fnanchor">[439]</a></span>
+ The second life is <i>Ish Amon</i> (Pleroma),
+the vase of election, containing the visible thought of the <i lang="la">Iordanus Maximus</i>—the
+<i>type</i> (or its intelligible reflection), the prototype of the living
+water, who is the “spiritual
+ <span class="lock">Jordan.”<a id="FNanchor_440" href="#Footnote_440" class="fnanchor">[440]</a></span>
+ Third life, which is produced
+by the other two, is <span class="smcap">Abatur</span> (<i>Ab</i>, the Parent or Father). This is the
+mysterious and decrepit “Aged of the Aged,” the “Ancient <i lang="la">Senem sui
+obtegentem et grandævum mundi</i>.” This latter third Life is the Father of
+the Demiurge Fetahil, the Creator of the world, whom the Ophites call
+<span class="lock">Ilda-Baoth,<a id="FNanchor_441" href="#Footnote_441" class="fnanchor">[441]</a></span>
+ though Fetahil is the <em>only-begotten one</em>, the reflection of
+the Father, Abatur, who begets him by looking into the “dark
+ <span class="lock">water;”<a id="FNanchor_442" href="#Footnote_442" class="fnanchor">[442]</a></span>
+but the Lord Mano, “the Lord of loftiness, the Lord of all genii,” is
+higher than the Father, in this kabalistic <cite>Codex</cite>—one is purely spiritual,
+the other material. So, for instance, while Abatur’s “only begotten”
+one is the genius Fetahil, the Creator of the physical world, Lord Mano,
+the “Lord of Celsitude,” who is the son of Him, who is “the Father of
+all who preach the Gospel,” produces also an “only-begotten” one, the
+Lord Lehdaio, “a just Lord.” He is the Christos, the anointed, who
+pours out the “grace” of the Invisible Jordan, the Spirit of the <em>Highest
+Crown</em>.</p>
+
+<p>In the Arcanum, “in the assembly of splendor, lighted by <span class="smcap">Mano</span>, to
+whom the scintillas of splendor owe their origin,” the genii who live in
+light “rose, they went to the visible Jordan, and flowing water ... they
+assembled for a counsel ... and called forth the Only-Begotten Son
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_229">229</a></span>
+
+of an imperishable image, and who cannot be conceived by reflection,
+Lehdaio, the just Lord, and sprung from Lehdaio, the just lord, whom
+the life had produced by his <span class="lock">word.”<a id="FNanchor_443" href="#Footnote_443" class="fnanchor">[443]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Mano is the chief of the seven Æons, who are Mano (<i lang="la">Rex Lucis</i>)
+Aiar Zivo, Ignis Vivus, Lux, Vita, Aqua Viva (the living water of
+baptism, the genius of the Jordan), and Ipsa Vita, the chief of the six
+genii, which form with him the mystic <em>seven</em>. The Nazarene Mano is
+simply the copy of the Hindu first Manu—the emanation of Manu
+Swayambhuva—from whom evolve in succession the six other Manus,
+types of the subsequent races of men. We find them all represented by
+the apostle-kabalist John in the “seven lamps of fire” burning before
+the throne, which are the seven spirits of
+ <span class="lock">God,<a id="FNanchor_444" href="#Footnote_444" class="fnanchor">[444]</a></span>
+ and in the seven angels
+bearing the seven vials. Again in Fetahil we recognize the original of
+the Christian doctrine.</p>
+
+<p>In the <cite>Revelation</cite> of Joannes Theologos it is said: “I turned and
+saw in the midst of the <em>seven</em> candlesticks one like unto the Son of
+man ... his head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow;
+and his eyes were as a flame of fire ... and his feet like unto fine brass,
+as if they burned in a furnace” (<abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 13, 14, 15). <cite>John</cite> here repeats, as is
+well known, the words of Daniel and Ezekiel. “The Ancient of Days
+... whose hair was white as pure wool ... etc.” And “the appearance
+of a <em>man</em> ... above the throne ... and the appearance of fire,
+and it had brightness round
+ <span class="lock">about.”<a id="FNanchor_445" href="#Footnote_445" class="fnanchor">[445]</a></span>
+ The fire being “the glory of the
+Lord.” Fetahil is son of the man, the Third Life, and his upper part
+is represented as white as snow, while standing near the throne of the
+living fire he has the appearance of a flame.</p>
+
+<p>All these “apocalyptic” visions are based on the description of the
+“white head” of the Sohar, in whom the kabalistic trinity is united.
+The white head, “which conceals in its cranium the spirit,” and which is
+environed by subtile fire. The “appearance of a man” is that of Adam
+Kadmon, through which passes the thread of light represented by the
+fire. Fetahil is the <i lang="la">Vir Novissimis</i> (the newest man), the son of Abatur,<a id="FNanchor_446" href="#Footnote_446" class="fnanchor">[446]</a>
+the latter being the “man,” or the <em>third</em>
+ <span class="lock">life,<a id="FNanchor_447" href="#Footnote_447" class="fnanchor">[447]</a></span>
+ now the third personage of
+the trinity. <cite>John</cite> sees “one like unto the son of man,” holding in his
+right hand seven stars, and standing between “seven golden candlesticks”
+(<cite>Revelation</cite> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>). Fetahil takes his “stand on high,” according to
+the will of his father, “the highest Æon who has seven sceptres,” and
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_230">230</a></span>
+
+seven genii, who astronomically represent the seven planets or stars.
+He stands “shining in the garment of the Lord’s, resplendent by the
+agency of the
+ <span class="lock">genii.”<a id="FNanchor_448" href="#Footnote_448" class="fnanchor">[448]</a></span>
+ He is the Son of his Father, Life, and his mother,
+Spirit, or
+ <span class="lock">Light.<a id="FNanchor_449" href="#Footnote_449" class="fnanchor">[449]</a></span>
+ The Logos is represented in the <cite>Gospel according to
+John</cite> as one in whom was “<em>Life</em>, and the life was the <em>light</em> of men” (<abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 4).
+Fetahil is the Demiurge, and his father created the visible universe of
+matter through
+ <span class="lock">him.<a id="FNanchor_450" href="#Footnote_450" class="fnanchor">[450]</a></span>
+ In the <cite>Epistle of Paul to the Ephesians</cite> (<abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 9),
+God is said to have “<em>created all things</em> by Jesus.” In the <cite>Codex</cite> the
+Parent-<span class="smcap">Life</span> says: “Arise, go, our son first-begotten, ordained for all
+<span class="lock">creatures.”<a id="FNanchor_451" href="#Footnote_451" class="fnanchor">[451]</a></span>
+ “As the living father hath sent me,” says Christ, “God
+sent his only-begotten son that we might
+ <span class="lock">live.”<a id="FNanchor_452" href="#Footnote_452" class="fnanchor">[452]</a></span>
+ Finally, having performed
+his work on earth, Fetahil reascends to his father Abatur. “<i lang="la">Et
+qui, relicto quem procreavit mundo, ad Abatur suum patrem</i>
+ <span class="lock"><i lang="la">contendit.</i>”<a id="FNanchor_453" href="#Footnote_453" class="fnanchor">[453]</a></span>
+“My father sent me ... I go to the Father,” repeats Jesus.</p>
+
+<p>Laying aside the theological disputes of Christianity which try to
+blend together the Jewish Creator of the first chapter of <cite>Genesis</cite> with
+the “Father” of the <cite>New Testament</cite>, Jesus states repeatedly of his
+Father that “He is <em>in secret</em>.” Surely he would not have so termed the
+ever-present “Lord God” of the Mosaic books, who showed Himself to
+Moses and the Patriarchs, and finally allowed all the elders of Israel
+to look on
+ <span class="lock">Himself.<a id="FNanchor_454" href="#Footnote_454" class="fnanchor">[454]</a></span>
+ When Jesus is made to speak of the temple at
+Jerusalem as of his “Father’s house,” he does not mean the physical
+building, which he maintains he can destroy and then again rebuild in
+three days, but of the temple of Solomon; the wise kabalist, who indicates
+in his <cite>Proverbs</cite> that every man is the temple of God, or of his
+own divine spirit. This term of the “Father who is in secret,” we find
+used as much in the <cite>Kabala</cite> as in the <cite>Codex Nazaræus</cite>, and elsewhere.
+No one has ever seen the wisdom concealed in the “Cranium,” and
+no one has beheld the “Depth” (Bythos). Simon, the <em>Magician</em>,
+preached “one Father unknown to
+ <span class="lock">all.”<a id="FNanchor_455" href="#Footnote_455" class="fnanchor">[455]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We can trace this appellation of a “secret” God still farther back.
+In the <cite>Kabala</cite> the “Son” of the <em>concealed</em> Father who dwells in light
+and glory, is the “Anointed,” the <i>Seir-Anpin</i>, who unites in himself all
+the Sephiroth, he is Christos, or the Heavenly man. It is through
+Christ that the Pneuma, or the Holy Ghost, creates “all things”
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_231">231</a></span>
+
+(<cite>Ephesians</cite> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 9), and produces the four elements, air, water, fire, and
+earth. This assertion is unquestionable, for we find Irenæus basing on
+this fact his best argument for the necessity of there being four gospels.
+There can be neither more nor fewer than four—he argues. “For as
+there are four quarters of the world, and four general winds (<a id="Greekch2"></a>καθολικὰ πνεύματα) ... it is right that she (the Church) should have four pillars.
+From which it is manifest that the Word, <em>the maker of all</em>, he <em>who sitteth
+upon the Cherubim</em> ... as David says, supplicating his advent, ‘Thou
+that sittest between the Cherubim, shine forth!’ For the Cherubim also
+are <em>four-faced</em> and their faces are symbols of the working of the Son of
+<span class="lock">God.”<a id="FNanchor_456" href="#Footnote_456" class="fnanchor">[456]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We will not stop to discuss at length the special holiness of the four-faced
+Cherubim, although we might, perhaps, show their origin in all
+the ancient pagodas of India, in the <i>vehans</i> (or vehicles) of their chief
+gods; as likewise we might easily attribute the respect paid to them to
+the kabalistic wisdom, which, nevertheless, the Church rejects with
+great horror. But, we cannot resist the temptation to remind the
+reader that he may easily ascertain the several significances attributed
+to these Cherubs by reading the <cite>Kabala</cite>. “When the souls are to leave
+their abode,” says the <cite>Sohar</cite>, holding to the doctrine of the pre-existence
+of souls in the world of emanations, “each soul separately
+appears before the Holy King, dressed in a sublime form, with the features
+in which it is to appear in this world. It is from this sublime form
+that the image proceeds” (<cite>Sohar</cite>, <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 104 ab). Then it goes on to
+say that the types or forms of these faces are four in number—those of
+the angel or man, of the lion, the bull, and the eagle. Furthermore,
+we may well express our wonder that Irenæus should not have re-enforced
+his argument for the four gospels—by citing the whole Pantheon
+of the four-armed Hindu gods?</p>
+
+<p>Ezekiel in representing his four animals, now called Cherubim, as
+types of the four symbolical beings, which, in his visions support the
+throne of Jehovah, had not far to go for his models. The Chaldeo-Babylonian
+protecting genii were familiar to him; the Sed, Alap or
+<i>Kirub</i> (Cherubim), the bull, with the human face; the Nirgal, human-headed
+lion; Oustour the Sphinx-man; and the Nathga, with its eagle’s
+head. The religion of the masters—the idolatrous Babylonians and
+Assyrians—was transferred almost bodily into the revealed Scripture of
+the Captives, and from thence came into Christianity.</p>
+
+<p>Already, we find Ezekiel addressed by the likeness of the glory
+of the Lord, “as Son of man.” This peculiar title is used repeatedly
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_232">232</a></span>
+
+throughout the whole book of this prophet, which is as kabalistic as
+the “roll of a book” which the “Glory” causes him to eat. It is written
+<em>within</em> and <em>without</em>; and its real meaning is identical with that of
+the <cite>Apocalypse</cite>. It appears strange that so much stress should be laid
+on this peculiar appellation, said to have been applied by Jesus to himself,
+when, in the symbolical or kabalistic language, a prophet is so
+addressed. It is as extraordinary to see Irenæus indulging in such
+graphic descriptions of Jesus as to show him, “the maker of all, sitting
+upon a Cherubim,” unless he identifies him with Shekinah, whose usual
+place was among the Charoubs of the Mercy Seat. We also know that
+the Cherubim and Seraphim are titles of the “Old Serpent” (the orthodox
+Devil) the Seraphs being the burning or fiery serpents, in kabalistic
+symbolism. The ten emanations of Adam Kadmon, called the
+Sephiroth, have all emblems and titles corresponding to each. So, for
+instance, the last two are Victory, or Jehovah-Sabaoth, whose symbol
+is the right column of Solomon, the Pillar <i>Jachin</i>; while <span class="allsmcap">GLORY</span> is the
+left Pillar, or Boaz, and its name is “the Old Serpent,” and also “Seraphim
+and <span class="lock">Cherubim.”<a id="FNanchor_457" href="#Footnote_457" class="fnanchor">[457]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The “Son of man” is an appellation which could not be assumed
+by any one but a kabalist. Except, as shown above, in the <cite>Old Testament</cite>,
+it is used but by one prophet—Ezekiel, the kabalist. In their
+mysterious and mutual relations, the Æons or Sephiroth are represented
+in the <cite>Kabala</cite> by a great number of circles, and sometimes by the figure
+of a <span class="allsmcap">MAN</span>, which is symbolically formed out of such circles. This man
+is Seir-Anpin, and the 243 numbers of which his figure consists relate
+to the different orders of the celestial hierarchy. The original idea of
+this figure, or rather the model, may have been taken from the Hindu
+Brahma, and the various castes typified by the several parts of his body,
+as King suggests in his <cite>Gnostics</cite>. In one of the grandest and most
+beautiful cave-temples at Ellora, Nasak, dedicated to Vishvakarma,
+son of Brahma, is a representation of this God and his attributes. To
+one acquainted with Ezekiel’s description of the “likeness of four
+living creatures,” every one of which had four faces and the hands of
+a man under its wings,
+ <span class="lock">etc.,<a id="FNanchor_458" href="#Footnote_458" class="fnanchor">[458]</a></span>
+ this figure at Ellora must certainly appear
+absolutely <em>biblical</em>. Brahma is called the father of “man,” as well as
+Jupiter and other highest gods.</p>
+
+<p>It is in the Buddhistic representations of Mount Meru, called by the
+Burmese <i>Myé-nmo</i>, and by the Siamese <i>Sineru</i>, that we find one of the
+originals of the Adam Kadmon, Seir-Anpin, the “heavenly man,” and
+of all the Æons, Sephiroth, Powers, Dominions, Thrones, Virtues, and
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_233">233</a></span>
+
+Dignities of the <cite>Kabala</cite>. Between two pillars, which are connected by
+an arch, the key-stone of the latter is represented by a <em>crescent</em>. This is
+the domain in which dwells the Supreme Wisdom of A’di Buddha, the
+Supreme and invisible Deity. Beneath this highest central point comes
+the circle of the direct emanation of the Unknown—the circle of Brahma
+with some Hindus, of the first <em>avatar</em> of Buddha, according to others.
+This answers to Adam Kadmon and the ten Sephiroth. Nine of the
+emanations are encircled by the tenth, and occasionally represented by
+pagodas, each of which bears a name which expresses one of the chief
+attributes of the manifested Deity. Then below come the seven stages,
+or heavenly spheres, each sphere being encircled by a sea. These are
+the celestial mansions of the <i>devatas</i>, or gods, each losing somewhat in
+holiness and purity as it approaches the earth. Then comes Meru itself,
+formed of numberless circles within three large ones, typifying the trinity
+of man; and for one acquainted with the numerical value of the letters in
+biblical names, like that of the “Great Beast,” or that of Mithra μειθρας αβραξας,
+ and others, it is an easy matter to establish the identity of the
+Meru-gods with the emanations or Sephiroth of the kabalists. Also the
+genii of the Nazarenes, with their special missions, are all found on this
+most ancient mythos, a most perfect representation of the symbolism of
+the “secret doctrine,” as taught in archaic ages.</p>
+
+<p>King gives a few hints—though doubtless too insufficient to teach
+anything important, for they are based upon the calculations of Bishop
+ Newton<a id="FNanchor_459" href="#Footnote_459" class="fnanchor">[459]</a>—as
+ to this mode of finding out mysteries in the value of letters.
+However, we find this great archæologist, who has devoted so much time
+and labor to the study of Gnostic gems, corroborating our assertion. He
+shows that the entire theory is Hindu, and points out that the durga, or
+female counterpart of each Asiatic god, is what the kabalists term active
+ <span class="lock"><i>Virtue</i><a id="FNanchor_460" href="#Footnote_460" class="fnanchor">[460]</a></span>
+ in the celestial hierarchy, a term which the Christian Fathers
+adopted and repeated, without fully appreciating, and the meaning of
+which the later theology has utterly disfigured. But to return to Meru.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_234">234</a></span>
+
+The whole is surrounded by the Maha Samut, or the great sea—the
+astral light and ether of the kabalists and scientists; and within the central
+circles appears “the likeness of a man.” He is the Achadoth of
+the Nazarenes, the twofold unity, or the androgyne man; the heavenly
+incarnation, and a perfect representation of Seir-Anpin (short-face), the
+son of <i>Arich Anpin</i>
+ <span class="lock">(long-face).<a id="FNanchor_461" href="#Footnote_461" class="fnanchor">[461]</a></span>
+ This likeness is now represented in
+many lamaseries by Gautama-Buddha, the last of the incarnated avatars.
+Still lower, under the Meru, is the dwelling of the great Naga, who is
+called <i>Rajah Naga</i>, the king-serpent—the serpent of <cite>Genesis</cite>, the Gnostic
+Ophis—and the goddess of the earth, Bhumây Nari, or Yâma, who waits
+upon the great dragon, for she is Eve, “the mother of all that live.” Still
+lower is the eighth sphere, the infernal regions. The uppermost regions
+of Brahma are surrounded by the sun, moon, and planets, the seven stellars
+of the Nazarenes, and just as they are described in the <cite>Codex</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>“The seven impostor-Dæmons who deceive the sons of Adam. The
+name of one is <i>Sol</i>; of another <i>Spiritus Venereus</i>, Astro; of the third
+<i>Nebu</i>, Mercurius <i>a false Messiah</i>; ... the name of a fourth is Sin
+<i>Luna</i>; the fifth is <i>Kiun</i>, Saturnus; the sixth, Bel-Zeus; the seventh,
+ <span class="lock">Nerig-<i>Mars</i>.”<a id="FNanchor_462" href="#Footnote_462" class="fnanchor">[462]</a></span>
+ Then there are “<i>Seven Lives</i> procreated,” seven good
+Stellars, “which are from Cabar Zio, and are those bright ones who shine
+in their own form and splendor that pours from on high.... At the
+gate of the <span class="smcap">House of Life</span> the throne is fitly placed for the Lord of
+Splendor, and there are <span class="allsmcap">THREE</span>
+ <span class="lock">habitations.”<a id="FNanchor_463" href="#Footnote_463" class="fnanchor">[463]</a></span>
+ The habitations of the
+<i>Trimurti</i>, the Hindu trinity, are placed beneath the key-stone—the golden
+crescent, in the representation of Meru. “And there was under his feet
+(of the God of Israel) as it were a paved work of a sapphire-stone”
+(<cite>Exodus</cite> <abbr title="twenty-four">xxiv.</abbr> 10). Under the crescent is the heaven of Brahma, all
+paved with sapphires. The paradise of Indra is resplendent with a thousand
+suns; that of Siva (Saturn), is in the northeast; his throne is formed
+of lapis-lazuli and the floor of heaven is of fervid gold. “When he sits
+on the throne he blazes with fire up to <em>the loins</em>.” At Hurdwar, during
+the fair, in which he is more than ever Mahadeva, the highest god, the
+attributes and emblems sacred to the Jewish “Lord God,” may be recognized
+one by one in those of Siva. The Binlang
+ <span class="lock">stone,<a id="FNanchor_464" href="#Footnote_464" class="fnanchor">[464]</a></span>
+ sacred to this
+Hindu deity, is an unhewn stone like the Beth-el, consecrated by the
+Patriarch Jacob, and set up by him “for a pillar,” and like the latter
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_235">235</a></span>
+
+Binlang is <em>anointed</em>. We need hardly remind the student that the <i>linga</i>,
+the emblem sacred to Siva and whose temples are modelled after this
+form, is identical in shape, meaning, and purpose with the “pillars” set
+up by the several patriarchs to mark their adoration of the Lord God.
+In fact, one of these patriarchal lithoï might even now be carried in the
+Sivaitic processions of Calcutta, without its Hebrew derivation being suspected.
+The four arms of Siva are often represented with appendages
+like wings; he has <em>three</em> eyes and a <em>fourth</em> in the crescent, obtained
+by him at the churning of the ocean, as Pâncha Mukhti Siva has four
+heads.</p>
+
+<p>In this god we recognize the description given by Ezekiel, in the first
+chapter of his book, of his vision, in which he beholds the “likeness of a
+man” in the four living creatures, who had “four faces, four wings,”
+who had one pair of “straight feet ... which sparkled like the color <em>of
+burnished</em> brass ... and their rings were full of eyes round about them
+four.” It is the throne and heaven of Siva that the prophet describes in
+saying “... and there was the likeness of a throne as the appearance
+of a sapphire stone ... and I saw as the color of amber (gold) as the appearance
+of fire around about ... from his loins even upward, and from
+the appearance of his loins even downward, I saw as it were the appearance
+of fire” (<cite>Ezekiel</cite> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 27). “And his feet like unto fine brass, as if
+they burned in a furnace” (<cite>Revelation</cite> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 15). “As for their faces ...
+one had the face of a cherub, and the face of a lion ... they also had
+the face of <em>an ox</em> and the face of an eagle” (<cite>Ezekiel</cite> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 10, <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr> 14). This
+<em>fourfold</em> appearance which we find in the two <em>cherubims</em> of gold on the
+two ends of the ark; these symbolic four <em>faces</em> being adopted, moreover,
+later, one by each evangelist, as may be easily ascertained from the
+pictures of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and
+ <span class="lock">John,<a id="FNanchor_465" href="#Footnote_465" class="fnanchor">[465]</a></span>
+ prefixed to their respective
+gospels in the Roman Vulgate and Greek <cite>Bibles</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>“Taaut, the great god of the Phœnicians,” says Sanchoniathon, “to
+express the character of Saturn or Kronos, made his image having four
+eyes ... two before, two behind, open and closed, and four wings, two
+expanded, two folded. The eyes denote that the god sees in sleep, and
+sleeps in waking; the position of the wings that he flies in rest, and rests
+in flying.”</p>
+
+<p>The identity of Saturn with Siva is corroborated still more when we
+consider the emblem of the latter, the <i>damara</i>, which is an hour-glass, to
+show the progress of time, represented by this god in his capacity of a
+destroyer. The bull Nardi, the <i>vehan</i> of Siva and the most sacred emblem
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_236">236</a></span>
+
+of this god, is reproduced in the Egyptian Apis; and in the bull
+created by Ormazd and killed by Ahriman. The religion of Zoroaster,
+all based upon the “secret doctrine,” is found held by the people of
+Eritene; it was the religion of the Persians when they conquered the
+Assyrians. From thence it is easy to trace the introduction of this emblem
+of <span class="smcap">Life</span> represented by the Bull, in every religious system. The
+college of the Magians had accepted it with the change of
+ <span class="lock">dynasty;<a id="FNanchor_466" href="#Footnote_466" class="fnanchor">[466]</a></span>
+Daniel is described as a Rabbi, the chief of the Babylonian astrologers
+and
+ <span class="lock">Magi;<a id="FNanchor_467" href="#Footnote_467" class="fnanchor">[467]</a></span>
+ therefore we see the Assyrian little bulls and the attributes
+of Siva reappearing under a hardly modified form in the cherubs of the
+Talmudistic Jews, as we have traced the bull Apis in the sphinxes or
+cherubs of the Mosaic Ark; and as we find it several thousand years
+later in the company of one of the Christian evangelists, Luke.</p>
+
+<p>Whoever has lived in India long enough to acquaint himself even
+superficially with the native deities, must detect the similarity between
+Jehovah and other gods besides Siva. As Saturn, the latter was
+always held in great respect by the Talmudists. He was held in
+reverence by the Alexandrian kabalists as the direct inspirer of the law
+and the prophets; one of the names of Saturn was Israel, and we will
+show, in time, his identity in a certain way with Abram, which Movers and
+others hinted at long since. Thus it cannot be wondered at if Valentinus,
+Basilides, and the Ophite Gnostics placed the dwelling of their
+Ilda-Baoth, also a destroyer as well as a creator, in the planet Saturn;
+for it was he who gave the law in the wilderness and spoke through the
+prophets. If more proof should be required we will show it in the testimony
+of the canonical <cite>Bible</cite> itself. In <cite>Amos</cite> the “Lord” pours vials
+of wrath upon the people of Israel. He rejects their burnt-offerings and
+will not listen to their prayers, but inquires of Amos, “have ye offered
+unto <i>me</i> sacrifices and offerings in the wilderness forty years, O house of
+Israel?” “But ye have borne the tabernacles of your Moloch and
+<i>Chiun</i> your images, the <em>star of your god</em>” (<abbr title="verses">v.</abbr> 25, 26). Who are Moloch
+and <i>Chiun</i> but Baal—Saturn—Siva, and <i>Chiun</i>, Kivan, the same Saturn
+whose star the Israelites had made to themselves? There seems no
+escape in this case; all these deities are identical.</p>
+
+<p>The same in the case of the numerous Logoï. While the Zoroastrian
+Sosiosh is framed on that of the tenth Brahmanical Avatar, and the fifth
+Buddha of the followers of Gautama; and we find the former, after having
+passed part and parcel into the kabalistic system of king Messiah, reflected
+in the Apostle Gabriel of the Nazarenes, and Æbel-Zivo, the
+Legatus, sent on earth by the Lord of Celsitude and Light; all of these—Hindu
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_237">237</a></span>
+
+and Persian, Buddhist and Jewish, the Christos of the Gnostics
+and the Philonean Logos—are found combined in “the Word made
+flesh” of the fourth <cite>Gospel</cite>. Christianity includes all these systems,
+patched and arranged to meet the occasion. Do we take up the <cite>Avesta</cite>—we
+find there the dual system so prevalent in the Christian scheme.
+The struggle between
+ <span class="lock">Ahriman,<a id="FNanchor_468" href="#Footnote_468" class="fnanchor">[468]</a></span>
+ Darkness, and Ormazd, Light, has been
+going on in the world continually since the beginning of time. When the
+worst arrives and Ahriman will seem to have conquered the world and
+corrupted all mankind, <em>then will appear the Saviour</em> of mankind, Sosiosh.
+He will come seated upon a white horse and followed by an army of good
+genii equally mounted on milk-white
+ <span class="lock">steeds.<a id="FNanchor_469" href="#Footnote_469" class="fnanchor">[469]</a></span>
+ And this we find faithfully
+copied in the <cite>Revelation</cite>: “I saw heaven opened, and beheld a
+<em>white horse</em>; and he that sat upon him was called faithful and true....
+And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses”
+(<cite>Revelation</cite> <abbr title="nineteen">xix.</abbr> 11, 14).
+ Sosiosh himself is but a later Persian <em>permutation</em>
+of the Hindu Vishnu. The figure of this god may be found unto
+this day representing him as the Saviour, the “Preserver” (the preserving
+spirit of God), in the temple of Rama. The picture shows him in his
+tenth incarnation—the <i>Kalki avatar</i>, which is yet to come—as an armed
+warrior mounted upon a white horse. Waving over his head the sword
+destruction, he holds in his other hand a discus, made up of rings encircled
+in one another, an emblem of the revolving cycles or great
+ <span class="lock">ages,<a id="FNanchor_470" href="#Footnote_470" class="fnanchor">[470]</a></span>
+for Vishnu will thus appear but at the end of the <i>Kaliyug</i>, answering to
+the end of the world expected by our Adventists. “And out of his
+mouth goeth a sharp sword ... on his head were many crowns”
+(<cite>Revelation</cite> <abbr title="nineteen">xix.</abbr> 12). Vishnu is often represented with several crowns
+superposed on his head. “And I saw an angel standing on the Sun”
+(17). The <em>white horse is the horse of the</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>Sun</em>.<a id="FNanchor_471" href="#Footnote_471" class="fnanchor">[471]</a></span>
+ Sosiosh, the Persian
+Saviour, is also born of a
+ <span class="lock">virgin,<a id="FNanchor_472" href="#Footnote_472" class="fnanchor">[472]</a></span>
+ and at the end of days he will come as
+a Redeemer to regenerate the world, but he will be preceded by two
+prophets, who will come to announce
+ <span class="lock">him.<a id="FNanchor_473" href="#Footnote_473" class="fnanchor">[473]</a></span>
+ Hence the Jews who had
+Moses and Elias, are now waiting for the Messiah. “Then comes the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_238">238</a></span>
+
+general <em>resurrection</em>, when the good will immediately enter into this
+happy abode—the regenerated earth; and Ahriman and his angels
+(the
+ <span class="lock">devils),<a id="FNanchor_474" href="#Footnote_474" class="fnanchor">[474]</a></span>
+ and the wicked, be purified by immersion in a lake of
+molten metal.... Henceforward, all will enjoy unchangeable happiness,
+and, headed by Sosiosh, ever sing the praises of the Eternal
+ <span class="lock">One.”<a id="FNanchor_475" href="#Footnote_475" class="fnanchor">[475]</a></span>
+The above is a perfect repetition of Vishnu in his tenth avatar, for he
+will then throw the wicked into the infernal abodes in which, after purifying
+themselves, they will be pardoned—even those devils which rebelled
+against Brahma, and were hurled into the bottomless pit by
+ <span class="lock">Siva,<a id="FNanchor_476" href="#Footnote_476" class="fnanchor">[476]</a></span>
+ as
+also the “blessed ones” will go to dwell with the gods, over the Mount
+Meru.</p>
+
+<p>Having thus traced the similarity of views respecting the Logos, Metatron,
+and Mediator, as found in the <cite>Kabala</cite> and the <cite>Codex</cite> of the Christian
+Nazarenes and Gnostics, the reader is prepared to appreciate the
+audacity of the Patristic scheme to reduce a purely metaphysical figure
+into concrete form, and make it appear as if the finger of prophecy had
+from time immemorial been pointing down the vista of ages to Jesus as
+the coming Messiah. A theomythos intended to symbolize the coming
+day, near the close of the great cycle, when the “glad tidings” from
+heaven should proclaim the universal brotherhood and common faith of
+humanity, the day of regeneration—was violently distorted into an accomplished
+fact.</p>
+
+<p>“Why callest thou me good? there is none good but <em>one, that is
+God</em>,” says Jesus. Is this the language of a God? of the second person
+in the Trinity, who is identical with the First? And if this Messiah, or
+Holy Ghost of the Gnostic and Pagan Trinities, had come in his person,
+what did he mean by distinguishing between himself the “Son of man,”
+and the Holy Ghost? “And whosoever shall speak a word against the
+Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but unto him that blasphemeth
+against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven,” he
+ <span class="lock">says.<a id="FNanchor_477" href="#Footnote_477" class="fnanchor">[477]</a></span>
+ And how
+account for the marvellous identity of this very language, with the precepts
+enunciated, centuries before, by the Kabalists and the “Pagan”
+initiates? The following are a few instances out of many.</p>
+
+<p>“No one of the gods, no man or Lord, can be good, but <em>only God
+alone</em>,” says
+ <span class="lock">Hermes.<a id="FNanchor_478" href="#Footnote_478" class="fnanchor">[478]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_239">239</a></span>
+
+“To be a good man is impossible, God alone possesses this privilege,”
+repeats Plato, with a slight
+ <span class="lock">variation.<a id="FNanchor_479" href="#Footnote_479" class="fnanchor">[479]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Six centuries before Christ, the Chinese philosopher Confucius said
+that his doctrine was simple and easy to comprehend (<cite>Lûn-yù</cite>, <abbr title="chapter">chap.</abbr> 5,
+<abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 15). To which one of his disciples added: “The doctrine of our
+Master consists in having an invariable correctness of heart, and in
+doing toward others as we would that they should do to
+ <span class="lock">us.”<a id="FNanchor_480" href="#Footnote_480" class="fnanchor">[480]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by
+ <span class="lock">miracles,”<a id="FNanchor_481" href="#Footnote_481" class="fnanchor">[481]</a></span>
+exclaims Peter, long after the scene of Calvary. “There was a <em>man</em> sent
+from God, whose name was
+ <span class="lock">John,”<a id="FNanchor_482" href="#Footnote_482" class="fnanchor">[482]</a></span>
+ says the fourth <cite>Gospel</cite>, thus placing
+the Baptist on an equality with Jesus. John the Baptist, in one of the
+most solemn acts of his life, that of baptizing Christ, thinks not that he
+is going to baptize <em>a God</em>, but uses the word man. “This is he of whom
+I said, after me cometh
+ <span class="lock"><em>a man</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_483" href="#Footnote_483" class="fnanchor">[483]</a></span>
+ Speaking of himself, Jesus says, “You
+seek to kill <em>me, a man</em> that hath told you the truth, which <em>I have heard
+of</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>God</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_484" href="#Footnote_484" class="fnanchor">[484]</a></span>
+ Even the blind man of Jerusalem, healed by the great thaumaturgist,
+full of gratitude and admiration for his benefactor, in narrating
+the miracle does not call Jesus God, but simply says, “... <em>a man</em>
+that is called Jesus, made
+ <span class="lock">clay.”<a id="FNanchor_485" href="#Footnote_485" class="fnanchor">[485]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We do not close the list for lack of other instances and proofs, but
+simply because what we now say has been repeated and demonstrated
+by others, many times before us. But there is no more incurable evil
+than blind and unreasoning fanaticism. Few are the men who, like Dr.
+Priestley, have the courage to write, “We find nothing like divinity
+ascribed to Christ before Justin Martyr (<span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 141), who, from being a
+philosopher, became a
+ <span class="lock">Christian.”<a id="FNanchor_486" href="#Footnote_486" class="fnanchor">[486]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Mahomet appeared nearly six hundred
+ <span class="lock">years<a id="FNanchor_487" href="#Footnote_487" class="fnanchor">[487]</a></span>
+ after the presumed
+deicide. The Græco-Roman world was still convulsed with religious dissensions,
+withstanding all the past imperial edicts and forcible Christianization.
+While the Council of Trent was disputing about the <cite>Vulgate</cite>, the
+unity of God quietly superseded the trinity, and soon the Mahometans
+outnumbered the Christians. Why? Because their prophet never
+sought to identify himself with Allah. Otherwise, it is safe to say, he
+would not have lived to see his religion flourish. Till the present day
+Mahometanism has made and is now making more proselytes than Christianity.
+Buddha Siddhârtha came as a simple mortal, centuries before
+Christ. The religious ethics of this faith are now found to far exceed
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_240">240</a></span>
+
+in moral beauty anything ever dreamed of by the Tertullians and Augustines.</p>
+
+<p>The true spirit of Christianity can alone be fully found in Buddhism;
+partially, it shows itself in other “heathen” religions. Buddha never
+made of himself a god, nor was he deified by his followers. The Buddhists
+are now known to far outnumber Christians; they are enumerated
+at nearly 500,000,000. While cases of conversion among Buddhists,
+Brahmanists, Mahometans, and Jews become so rare as to show how sterile
+are the attempts of our missionaries, atheism and materialism spread
+their gangrenous ulcers and gnaw every day deeper at the very heart
+of Christianity. There are no atheists among heathen populations, and
+those few among the Buddhists and Brahmans who have become infected
+with materialism may always be found to belong to large cities densely
+thronged with Europeans, and only among educated classes. Truly says
+Bishop Kidder: “Were a wise man to choose his religion from those
+who profess it, perhaps Christianity would be the last religion he would
+choose!”</p>
+
+<p>In an able little pamphlet from the pen of the popular lecturer, J.
+M. Peebles, M.D., the author quotes, from the London <cite>Athenæum</cite>, an
+article in which are described the welfare and civilization of the inhabitants
+of Yarkand and Kashgar, “who seem virtuous and happy.”
+“Gracious Heavens!” fervently exclaims the honest author, who himself
+was once a Universalist clergyman, “Grant to keep Christian missionaries
+<em>away</em> from ‘happy’ and heathen
+ <span class="lock">Tartary!”<a id="FNanchor_488" href="#Footnote_488" class="fnanchor">[488]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>From the earliest days of Christianity, when Paul upbraided the
+<em>Church</em> of Corinth for a crime “as is not so much as named among the
+Gentiles—that one should have his father’s wife;” and for their making
+a pretext of the “Lord’s Supper” for <i lang="fr">debauch</i> and drunkenness
+(<cite>1 Corinthians</cite>, <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 1), the profession of the name of Christ has ever been
+more a pretext than the evidence of holy feeling. However, a correct
+form of this verse is: “Everywhere the lewd practice among you is
+heard about, such a lewd practice as is nowhere among the heathen
+nations—even the having or marrying of the father’s wife.” The Persian
+influence would seem to be indicated in this language. The practice
+existed “nowhere among the nations,” except in Persia, where it
+was esteemed especially meritorious. Hence, too, the Jewish stories of
+Abraham marrying his sister, Nahor, his niece, Amram his father’s sister,
+and Judah his son’s widow, whose children appear to have been legitimate.
+The Aryan tribes esteemed endogamic marriages, while the
+Tartars and all barbarous nations required all alliances to be exagamous.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_241">241</a></span>
+
+There was but one apostle of Jesus worthy of that name, and that
+was Paul. However disfigured were his <cite>Epistles</cite> by dogmatic hands
+before being admitted into the Canon, his conception of the great and
+divine figure of the philosopher who died for his idea can still be traced
+in his addresses to the various Gentile nations. Only, he who would
+understand him better yet must study the Philonean <i>Logos</i> reflecting now
+and then the Hindu <i>Sabda</i> (logos) of the Mimansa school.</p>
+
+<p>As to the other apostles, those whose names are prefixed to the <cite>Gospels</cite>—we
+cannot well believe in their veracity when we find them attributing
+to their Master miracles surrounded by circumstances, recorded, if
+not in the oldest books of India, at least in such as antedated Christianity,
+and in the very phraseology of the traditions. Who, in his days of
+simple and blind credulity, but marvelled at the touching narrative given
+in the <cite>Gospels according to Mark</cite> and <cite>Luke</cite> of the resurrection of the
+daughter of Jairus? Who has ever doubted its originality? And yet
+the story is copied entirely from the <cite>Hari-Purana</cite>, and is recorded among
+the miracles attributed to Christna. We translate it from the French
+version:</p>
+
+<p>“The King Angashuna caused the betrothal of his daughter, the
+beautiful Kalavatti, with the young son of Vamadeva, the powerful King
+of Antarvédi, named Govinda, to be celebrated with great pomp.</p>
+
+<p>“But as Kalavatti was amusing herself in the groves with her companions,
+she was stung by a serpent and died. Angashuna tore his
+clothes, covered himself with ashes, and cursed the day when he was
+born.</p>
+
+<p>“Suddenly, a great rumor spread through the palace, and the following
+cries were heard, a thousand times repeated: ‘<cite>Pacya pitaram; pacya
+gurum!</cite>’ ‘The Father, the Master!’ Then Christna approached,
+smiling, leaning on the arm of Ardjuna.... ‘Master!’ cried Angashuna,
+casting himself at his feet, and sprinkling them with his tears, ‘See
+my poor daughter!’ and he showed him the body of Kalavatti, stretched
+upon a mat....</p>
+
+<p>“‘Why do you weep?’ replied Christna, in a gentle voice. ‘<cite>Do
+you not see that she is sleeping?</cite> Listen to the sound of her breathing,
+like the sigh of the night wind which rustles the leaves of the trees.
+See, her cheeks resuming their color, her eyes, whose lids tremble as if
+they were about to open; her lips quiver as if about to speak; she is
+sleeping, I tell you; and hold! see, she moves, <em>Kalavatti! Rise and
+walk!</em>’</p>
+
+<p>“Hardly had Christna spoken, when the breathing, warmth, movement,
+and life returned little by little, into the corpse, and the young
+girl, obeying the injunction of the demi-god, rose from her couch and
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_242">242</a></span>
+
+rejoined her companions. But the crowd marvelled and cried out:
+‘This is a god, since death is no more for him than
+ <span class="lock">sleep?’”<a id="FNanchor_489" href="#Footnote_489" class="fnanchor">[489]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>All such parables are enforced upon Christians, with the addition of
+dogmas which, in their extraordinary character, leave far behind them the
+wildest conceptions of heathenism. The Christians, in order to believe
+in a Deity, have found it necessary to kill their God, that they themselves
+should live!</p>
+
+<p>And now, the Supreme, unknown one, the Father of grace and
+mercy, and his celestial hierarchy are managed by the Church as though
+they were so many theatrical stars and supernumeraries under salary! Six
+centuries before the Christian era, Xenophones had disposed of such
+anthropomorphism by an immortal satire, recorded and preserved by
+Clement of Alexandria:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent9">“There is one God Supreme ...</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Whose form is not like unto man’s, and as unlike his nature;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">But vain mortals imagine that gods like themselves are begotten</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">With human sensations, and voice, and corporeal members;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">So if oxen or lions had hands and could work in man’s fashion,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And trace out with chisel or brush their conception of Godhead</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Then would horses depict gods like horses, and oxen like oxen,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Each kind the Divine with its own form and nature endowing.”<a id="FNanchor_490" href="#Footnote_490" class="fnanchor">[490]</a></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>And hear Vyasa—the poet-pantheist of India, who, for all the
+scientists can prove, may have lived, as Jacolliot has it, some fifteen
+thousand years ago—discoursing on Maya, the illusion of the senses:</p>
+
+<p>“All religious dogmas only serve to obscure the intelligence of
+man.... Worship of divinities, under the allegories of which is hidden
+respect for natural laws, drives away truth to the profit of the basest
+superstitions” (<cite>Vyasa Maya</cite>).</p>
+
+<p>It was given to Christianity to paint us God Almighty after the model
+of the kabalistic abstraction of the “Ancient of Days.” From old
+frescos on cathedral ceilings; Catholic missals, and other icons and
+images, we now find him depicted by the poetic brush of Gustave Doré.
+The awful, unknown majesty of Him, whom no “heathen” dared to
+reproduce in concrete form, is figuring in our own century in <cite>Doré’s
+Illustrated Bible</cite>. Treading upon clouds that float in mid-air, darkness
+and chaos behind him and the world beneath his feet, a majestic old
+man stands, his left hand gathering his flowing robes about him, and his
+right raised in the gesture of command. He has spoken the Word, and
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_243">243</a></span>
+
+from his towering person streams an effulgence of Light—the Shekinah.
+As a poetic conception, the composition does honor to the artist, but
+does it honor God? Better, the chaos behind Him, than the figure
+itself; for there, at least, we have a solemn mystery. For our part, we
+prefer the silence of the ancient heathens. With such a gross, anthropomorphic,
+and, as we conceive, blasphemous representation of the First
+Cause, who can feel surprised at any iconographic extravagance in the representation
+of the Christian Christ, the apostles, and the putative Saints?
+With the Catholics <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Peter becomes quite naturally the janitor of
+Heaven, and sits at the door of the celestial kingdom—a ticket-taker to
+the Trinity!</p>
+
+<p>In a religious disturbance which recently occurred in one of the
+Spanish-American provinces, there were found upon the bodies of some
+of the killed, passports signed by the Bishop of the Diocese and
+addressed to <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Peter; bidding him “<cite>admit the bearer as a true son of
+the Church</cite>.” It was subsequently ascertained that these unique documents
+were issued by the Catholic prelate just before his deluded
+parishioners went into the fight at the instigation of their priests.</p>
+
+<p>In their immoderate desire to find evidence for the authenticity of
+the <cite>New Testament</cite>, the best men, the most erudite scholars even among
+Protestant divines, but too often fall into deplorable traps. We cannot
+believe that such a learned commentator as Canon Westcott could have
+left himself in ignorance as to Talmudistic and purely kabalistic
+writings. How then is it that we find him quoting, with such serene
+assurance as presenting “striking analogies to the <cite>Gospel of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John</cite>,”
+passages from the work of <cite>The Pastor of Hermas</cite>, which are complete
+sentences from the kabalistic literature? “The view which Hermas
+gives of Christ’s nature and work is no less harmonious with apostolic
+doctrine, and it offers striking analogies to the <cite>Gospel of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John</cite>....
+He (Jesus) is a rock higher than the mountains, able to hold
+the whole world, ancient, and yet having a new gate!... He is
+older than creation, so that he took counsel with the Father about the
+creation which he made.... No one shall enter in unto him otherwise
+than by his
+ <span class="lock">Son.”<a id="FNanchor_491" href="#Footnote_491" class="fnanchor">[491]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Now while—as the author of <cite>Supernatural Religion</cite> well proves—there
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_244">244</a></span>
+
+is nothing in this which looks like a corroboration of the doctrine taught
+in the fourth gospel, he omits to state that nearly everything expressed
+by the pseudo-Hermas in relation to his parabolic conversation with the
+“Lord” is a plain quotation, with repeated variations, from the <cite>Sohar</cite>
+and other kabalistic books. We may as well compare, so as to leave
+the reader in no difficulty to judge for himself.</p>
+
+<p>“God,” says Hermas, “planted the vineyard, that is, He created the
+people and gave them to His Son; and the Son ... himself cleansed
+their sins, etc.;” <i>i.e.</i>, the Son washed them in his blood, in commemoration
+of which Christians drink wine at the communion. In the <cite>Kabala</cite>
+it is shown that the Aged of the Aged, or “<i>Long-Face</i>,” plants a vineyard,
+the latter typifying mankind; and a vine, meaning Life. The
+Spirit of “<em>King</em> Messiah” is, therefore, shown as washing his garments
+in <em>the wine</em> from above, from the creation of the
+ <span class="lock">world.<a id="FNanchor_492" href="#Footnote_492" class="fnanchor">[492]</a></span>
+ Adam, or
+A-Dam is “blood.” The life of the flesh is in the blood (nephesh—soul),
+<cite>Leviticus</cite> <abbr title="seventeen">xvii.</abbr> And Adam-Kadmon is the Only-Begotten. Noah also
+plants a vineyard—the allegorical hot-bed of future humanity. As a consequence
+of the adoption of the same allegory, we find it reproduced in
+the Nazarene <cite>Codex</cite>. Seven vines are procreated, which spring from
+Iukabar Ziva, and Ferho (or Parcha) Raba waters
+ <span class="lock">them.<a id="FNanchor_493" href="#Footnote_493" class="fnanchor">[493]</a></span>
+ When the
+blessed will ascend among the creatures of Light, they shall see Iavar-Zivo,
+<em>Lord of</em> <span class="smcap">Life</span>, and the First
+ <span class="lock"><span class="smcap">Vine</span>!<a id="FNanchor_494" href="#Footnote_494" class="fnanchor">[494]</a></span>
+ These kabalistic metaphora
+are thus naturally repeated in the <cite>Gospel according to John</cite> (<abbr title="fifteen">xv.</abbr> 1): “I
+am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.” In <cite>Genesis</cite> (<abbr title="forty-nine">xlix.</abbr> ),
+the dying Jacob is made to say, “The sceptre shall not depart from
+Judah (the lion’s whelp), nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh
+(Siloh) comes.... Binding his colt unto <em>the vine</em>, and his ass’s colt unto
+the choice vine, he washed his garments <em>in wine</em>, and his clothes <em>in the
+blood of grapes</em>.” Shiloh is “King Messiah,” as well as the Shiloh in
+Ephraim, which was to be made the capital and the place of the sanctuary.
+In <cite>The Targum of Onkelos</cite>, the Babylonian, the words of Jacob
+read: “Until the <em>King Messiah</em> shall come.” The prophecy has failed
+in the Christian as well as in the kabalistico-Jewish sense. The sceptre
+has departed from Judah, whether the Messiah has already or will come,
+unless we believe, with the kabalists, that Moses was the first Messiah,
+who transferred his soul to
+ <span class="lock">Joshua—Jesus.<a id="FNanchor_495" href="#Footnote_495" class="fnanchor">[495]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Says Hermas: “And, in the middle of the plain, he showed me a
+great <em>white</em> rock, which had risen out of the plain, and the rock was
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_245">245</a></span>
+
+higher than the mountains, rectangular, so as to be able to hold the whole
+world; but that rock was old, having a gate hewn out of it, and the hewing
+out of the gate seemed to me to be recent.” In the <cite>Sohar</cite>, we
+find: “To 40,000 superior worlds the <em>white</em> of the skull of His Head
+(of the most Sacred Ancient <i lang="la">in absconditus</i>) is
+ <span class="lock">extended.<a id="FNanchor_496" href="#Footnote_496" class="fnanchor">[496]</a> ...</span>
+ When
+<i>Seir</i> (the first reflection and image of his Father, the Ancient of the Ancient)
+will, through the mystery of the seventy names of Metatron, descend
+into Iezirah (the third world), he will open a new gate.... The
+Spiritus Decisorius will cut and divide the garment (Shekinah) into two
+ <span class="lock">parts.<a id="FNanchor_497" href="#Footnote_497" class="fnanchor">[497]</a></span> ... At the coming of King Messiah, from the sacred cubical
+stone of the Temple a <em>white light</em> will be arising during forty days. This
+will expand, until <em>it encloses the whole world</em>.... At that time King
+Messiah will allow himself to be revealed, and will be seen coming out
+of the gate of the garden of Odan (Eden). ‘He will be revealed in the
+land
+ <span class="lock">Galil.’<a id="FNanchor_498" href="#Footnote_498" class="fnanchor">[498]</a></span> ... When ‘he has made satisfaction for the sins of
+Israel, he will lead them on through a <em>new gate</em> to the seat of judgment.’<a id="FNanchor_499" href="#Footnote_499" class="fnanchor">[499]</a>
+At the <em>Gate of the House of Life</em>, the throne is prepared for
+the Lord of <span class="lock">Splendor.”<a id="FNanchor_500" href="#Footnote_500" class="fnanchor">[500]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Further on, the commentator introduces the following quotation:
+“This <em>rock</em> and this <em>gate</em> are the Son of God. ‘How, Lord,’ I said, ‘is
+the rock old and the gate new?’ ‘Listen,’ He said, ‘and understand,
+thou ignorant man. The <em>Son of God is older than all of his creation</em>, so
+that he was a Councillor with the Father in His works of creation; and
+for this is he
+ <span class="lock">old.’”<a id="FNanchor_501" href="#Footnote_501" class="fnanchor">[501]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Now, these two assertions are not only purely kabalistic, without
+even so much as a change of expression, but Brahmanical and Pagan
+likewise. “<i lang="la">Vidi virum excellentem cœli terræque conditore natu majorem.</i>...
+I have seen the most excellent (superior) <span class="allsmcap">MAN</span>, who is older by birth
+than the maker of heaven and earth,” says the kabalistic
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Codex</cite>.<a id="FNanchor_502" href="#Footnote_502" class="fnanchor">[502]</a></span>
+ The
+Eleusinian Dionysus, whose particular name was <i>Iacchos</i> (Iaccho, Iahoh)<a id="FNanchor_503" href="#Footnote_503" class="fnanchor">[503]</a>—the
+God from whom the liberation of souls was expected—was considered
+older than the Demiurge. At the mysteries of the Anthesteria at
+the lakes (the Limnæ), after the usual baptism by purification of water,
+the <i>Mystæ</i> were made to pass through to another door (gate), and one
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_246">246</a></span>
+particularly for that purpose, which was called “the gate of Dionysus,”
+and that of “the <em>purified</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>In the <cite>Sohar</cite>, the kabalists are told that the work-master, the Demiurge,
+said to the Lord: “Let us make man after our
+ <span class="lock">image.”<a id="FNanchor_504" href="#Footnote_504" class="fnanchor">[504]</a></span>
+ In the
+original texts of the first chapter of <cite>Genesis</cite>, it stands: “And the <i>Elohim</i>
+(translated as the Supreme God), who are the highest gods or powers,
+said: Let us make man in <i>our</i> (?) image, after <em>our</em> likeness.” In the
+<cite>Vedas</cite>, Brahma holds counsel with Parabrahma, as to the best mode to
+proceed to create the world.</p>
+
+<p>Canon Westcott, quoting Hermas, shows him asking: “And why is
+the gate <em>new</em>, Lord? I said. ‘Because,’ he replied, ‘he was manifested
+at the last of the days of the dispensation; for this cause the gate was
+made new, in order that they who shall be saved might enter by it into
+the Kingdom of
+ <span class="lock">God.’”<a id="FNanchor_505" href="#Footnote_505" class="fnanchor">[505]</a></span>
+ There are two peculiarities worthy of note
+in this passage. To begin with, it attributes to “the Lord” a false statement
+of the same character as that so emphasized by the Apostle John;
+and which brought, at a later period, the whole of the orthodox Christians,
+who accepted the apostolic allegories as literal, to such inconvenient
+straits. Jesus, as Messiah, was <em>not</em> manifested at the last of the
+days; for the latter are yet to come, notwithstanding a number of divinely-inspired
+prophecies, followed by disappointed hopes, as a result, to testify
+to his immediate coming. The belief that the “last times” had come,
+was natural, when once the coming of King Messiah had been acknowledged.
+The second peculiarity is found in the fact that the <em>prophecy</em> could
+have been accepted at all, when even its approximate determination
+is a direct contradiction of Mark, who makes Jesus distinctly state
+that neither the angels, nor the Son himself, know of that day or that
+ <span class="lock">hour.<a id="FNanchor_506" href="#Footnote_506" class="fnanchor">[506]</a></span>
+ We might add that, as the belief undeniably originated with the
+<cite>Apocalypse</cite>, it ought to be a self-evident proof that it belonged to the
+calculations peculiar to the kabalists and the Pagan sanctuaries. It was
+the secret computation of a cycle, which, according to their reckoning,
+was ending toward the latter part of the first century. It may also be
+held as a corroborative proof, that the <cite>Gospel according to Mark</cite>, as well
+as that ascribed to <cite>John</cite>, and the <cite>Apocalypse</cite>, were written by men,
+of whom neither was sufficiently acquainted with the other. The Logos
+was first definitely called <i>petra</i> (rock) by Philo; the word, moreover, as
+we have shown elsewhere, means, in Chaldaic and Phœnician, “interpreter.”
+Justin Martyr calls him, throughout his works, “angel,” and
+makes a clear distinction between the Logos and God the Creator.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_247">247</a></span>
+
+“The Word of God is His Son ... and he is also called Angel and
+Apostle, for he declares whatever we ought to know (interprets), and is
+sent to declare whatever is
+ <span class="lock">disclosed.”<a id="FNanchor_507" href="#Footnote_507" class="fnanchor">[507]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Adan Inferior is distributed into its own paths, into thirty-two sides
+of paths, yet it is not known to any one but <i>Seir</i>. But no one knows
+the <span class="smcap">Superior Adan</span> nor His paths, except that Long Face”—the
+Supreme
+ <span class="lock">God.<a id="FNanchor_508" href="#Footnote_508" class="fnanchor">[508]</a></span>
+ Seir is the Nazarene “genius,” who is called Æbel
+Zivo; and Gabriel Legatus—also “Apostle
+ <span class="lock">Gabriel.”<a id="FNanchor_509" href="#Footnote_509" class="fnanchor">[509]</a></span>
+ The Nazarenes
+held with the kabalists that even the Messiah who was to come did not
+know the “<em>Superior</em> Adan,” the concealed Deity; no one except the
+<em>Supreme</em> God; thus showing that above the Supreme Intelligible Deity,
+there is one still more secret and unrevealed. Seir-Anpin is the third
+God, while “Logos,” according to Philo Judæus, is the second one.<a id="FNanchor_510" href="#Footnote_510" class="fnanchor">[510]</a>
+This is distinctly shown in the <cite>Codex</cite>. The false Messiah shall say:
+“I am Deus, son of Deus; my Father sent me here.... I am the first
+<em>Legate</em>, I am Æbel Zivo, I am come from on high! But distrust him;
+for he will not be Æbel Zivo. Æbel Zivo will not permit himself to be
+seen in this
+ <span class="lock">age.”<a id="FNanchor_511" href="#Footnote_511" class="fnanchor">[511]</a></span>
+ Hence the belief of some Gnostics that it was not
+Æbel Zivo (Archangel Gabriel) who “<em>overshadowed</em>” Mary, but Ilda-Baoth,
+who formed the <em>material body</em> of Jesus; <em>Christos</em> uniting himself
+with him only at the moment of baptism in the Jordan.</p>
+
+<p>Can we doubt Nork’s assertion that “the Bereshith Rabba, the oldest
+part of the Midrash Rabboth, <em>was known to the Church Fathers in a
+Greek</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>translation</em>?”<a id="FNanchor_512" href="#Footnote_512" class="fnanchor">[512]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But if, on the one hand, they were sufficiently acquainted with the
+different religious systems of their neighbors to have enabled them to
+build a new religion alleged to be distinct from all others, their ignorance
+of the <cite>Old Testament</cite> itself, let alone the more complicated questions
+of Grecian metaphysics, is now found to have been deplorable.
+“So, for instance, in <cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="twenty-seven">xxvii.</abbr>
+ 9 f., the passage from <cite>Zechariah</cite>
+<abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr> 12, 13, is attributed to Jeremiah,” says the author of <cite>Supernatural
+Religion</cite>. “In <cite>Mark</cite> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2,
+ a quotation from <cite>Malachi</cite> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 1, is ascribed
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_248">248</a></span>
+
+to Isaiah. In <cite>1 Corinthians</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 9, a passage is quoted as <cite>Holy
+Scripture</cite>, which is not found in the <cite>Old Testament</cite> at all, but which is
+taken, as Origen and Jerome state, from an apocryphal work, <cite>The Revelation
+of Elias</cite> (Origen: <cite>Tract.</cite> <abbr title="thirty-five">xxxv.</abbr>), and the passage is similarly
+quoted by the so-called <cite>Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians</cite> (<abbr title="thirty-four">xxxiv.</abbr>)”.
+How reliable are the pious Fathers in their explanations of divers heresies
+may be illustrated in the case of Epiphanius, who mistook the
+Pythagorean sacred Tetrad, called in the Valentinian <i>Gnosis</i>, Kol-Arbas,
+for a <em>heretic</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>leader</em>.<a id="FNanchor_513" href="#Footnote_513" class="fnanchor">[513]</a></span>
+ What with the involuntary blunders, and deliberate
+falsifications of the teachings of those who differed in views with
+them; the canonization of the mythological Aura Placida (gentle
+breeze), into a pair of Christian martyrs—<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Aura and <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Placida;<a id="FNanchor_514" href="#Footnote_514" class="fnanchor">[514]</a>
+the deification of a <em>spear</em> and a <em>cloak</em>, under the names of <abbr title="Saints">SS.</abbr> Longimus
+and
+ <span class="lock">Amphibolus;<a id="FNanchor_515" href="#Footnote_515" class="fnanchor">[515]</a></span>
+ and the Patristic quotations from prophets, of what
+was never in those prophets at all; one may well ask in blank amazement
+whether the so-called religion of Christ has ever been other than
+an incoherent dream, since the death of the Great Master.</p>
+
+<p>So malicious do we find the holy Fathers in their unrelenting persecution
+of pretended
+ <span class="lock">“<em>hæresies</em>,”<a id="FNanchor_516" href="#Footnote_516" class="fnanchor">[516]</a></span>
+ that we see them telling, without hesitation
+the most preposterous untruths, and inventing entire narratives,
+the better to impress their own otherwise unsupported arguments upon
+ignorance. If the mistake in relation to the tetrad had at first originated
+as a simple consequence of an unpremeditated blunder of Hippolytus,
+the explanations of Epiphanius and others who fell into the same
+absurd
+ <span class="lock">error<a id="FNanchor_517" href="#Footnote_517" class="fnanchor">[517]</a></span>
+ have a less innocent look. When Hippolytus gravely
+denounces the great heresy of the Tetrad, Kol-Arbas, and states that
+the imaginary Gnostic leader is, “Kalorbasus, who endeavors to explain
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_249">249</a></span>
+
+religion by measures and
+ <span class="lock">numbers,”<a id="FNanchor_518" href="#Footnote_518" class="fnanchor">[518]</a></span>
+ we may simply smile. But when
+Epiphanius, with abundant indignation, elaborates upon the theme,
+“which is Heresy <abbr title="Fifteen">XV.</abbr>,” and pretending to be thoroughly acquainted with
+the subject, adds: “A certain Heracleon follows after Colorbasus,
+which is Heresy
+ <span class="lock"><abbr title="Sixteen">XVI.</abbr>,”<a id="FNanchor_519" href="#Footnote_519" class="fnanchor">[519]</a></span>
+ then he lays himself open to the charge of
+deliberate falsification.</p>
+
+<p>If this zealous <em>Christian</em> can boast so unblushingly of having caused
+“<em>by his information</em> seventy women, even of rank, to be sent into exile,
+<em>through the seductions of some</em> in whose number he had himself been
+drawn into joining their sect,” he has left us a fair standard by which to
+judge him. C. W. King remarks, very aptly, on this point, that “it may
+reasonably be suspected that this worthy renegade had in this case saved
+himself from the fate of his fellow-religionists by turning evidence against
+them, on the opening of the
+ <span class="lock">persecution.”<a id="FNanchor_520" href="#Footnote_520" class="fnanchor">[520]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And thus, one by one, perished the Gnostics, the only heirs to whose
+share had fallen a few stray crumbs of the unadulterated truth of primitive
+Christianity. All was confusion and turmoil during these first centuries,
+till the moment when all these contradictory dogmas were finally forced
+upon the Christian world, and examination was forbidden. For long ages
+it was made a sacrilege, punishable with severe penalties, often death, to
+seek to comprehend that which the Church had so conveniently elevated
+to the rank of <em>divine</em> mystery. But since biblical critics have taken upon
+themselves to “set the house in order,” the cases have become reversed.
+Pagan creditors now come from every part of the globe to claim their
+own, and Christian theology begins to be suspected of complete bankruptcy.
+Such is the sad result of the fanaticism of the “orthodox” sects,
+who, to borrow an expression of the author of “The Decline and Fall of
+the Roman Empire,” never were, like the Gnostics, “the most polite, the
+most learned, and most wealthy of the Christian name.” And, if not all
+of them “smelt garlic,” as Renan will have it, on the other hand, none
+of these Christian saints have ever shrunk from spilling their neighbor’s
+blood, if the views of the latter did not agree with their own.</p>
+
+<p>And so all our philosophers were swept away by the ignorant and
+superstitious masses. The Philaletheians, the lovers of truth, and their
+eclectic school, perished; and there, where the young Hypatia had taught
+the highest philosophical doctrines; and where Ammonius Saccas had
+explained that “the <em>whole which Christ had in view</em> was to reinstate and
+restore to its primitive integrity the wisdom of the ancients—to reduce
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_250">250</a></span>
+
+within bounds the universally prevailing dominion of superstition ...
+and to exterminate the various errors that had found their way into the
+different popular
+ <span class="lock">religions”<a id="FNanchor_521" href="#Footnote_521" class="fnanchor">[521]</a>—there,</span>
+ we say, freely raved the οι πολλοι of
+Christianity. No more precepts from the mouth of the “God-taught
+philosopher,” but others expounded by the incarnation of a most cruel,
+fiendish superstition.</p>
+
+<p>“If thy father,” wrote <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Jerome, “lies down across thy threshold, if
+thy mother uncovers to thine eyes the bosom which suckled thee, trample
+on thy father’s lifeless body, trample on thy mother’s bosom, and, with
+eyes unmoistened and dry, fly to the Lord who calleth thee!!”</p>
+
+<p>This sentence is equalled, if not outrivalled, by this other, pronounced
+in a like spirit. It emanates from another father of the early Church, the
+eloquent Tertullian, who hopes to see all the “philosophers” in the
+gehenna fire of Hell. “What shall be the magnitude of that scene!...
+How shall I laugh! How shall I rejoice! How shall I triumph when I
+see so many illustrious kings who were said to have mounted into heaven,
+groaning with Jupiter, their god, in the lowest darkness of hell! Then
+shall the soldiers who have persecuted the name of Christ burn in more
+cruel fire than any they had kindled for the
+ <span class="lock">saints!”<a id="FNanchor_522" href="#Footnote_522" class="fnanchor">[522]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>These murderous expressions illustrate the spirit of Christianity till
+this day. But do they illustrate the teachings of Christ? By no means.
+As Eliphas Levi says, “The God in the name of whom we would trample
+on our mother’s bosom we must see in the hereafter, a hell gaping widely
+at his feet, and an exterminating sword in his hand.... Moloch burned
+children but a few seconds; it was reserved to the disciples of a god who
+is alleged to have died to redeem humanity on the cross, to create a new
+Moloch whose burning stake is
+ <span class="lock">eternal!”<a id="FNanchor_523" href="#Footnote_523" class="fnanchor">[523]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>That this spirit of true Christian love has safely crossed nineteen centuries
+and rages now in America, is fully instanced in the case of the rabid
+Moody, the revivalist, who exclaims: “I have a son, and no one but
+God knows how I love him; but I would see those beautiful eyes dug out
+of his head to-night, rather than see him grow up to manhood and go
+down to the grave without Christ and without hope!!”</p>
+
+<p>To this an American paper, of Chicago, very justly responds: “This
+is the spirit of the inquisition, which we are told is dead. If Moody in
+his zeal would ‘dig out’ the eyes of his darling son, to what lengths may
+he not go with the sons of others, whom he may love less? It is the
+spirit of Loyola, gibbering in the nineteenth century, and prevented from
+lighting the fagot flame and heating red-hot the instruments of torture
+only by the arm of law.”</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_251">251</a></span>
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER <abbr title="Six">VI.</abbr></h3>
+</div>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>“The curtains of Yesterday drop down, the curtains of To-morrow roll up; but Yesterday and To-morrow
+both <em>are</em>.”—<cite>Sartor Resartus</cite>: Natural Supernaturalism.</p>
+
+
+<p>“May we not then be permitted to examine the authenticity of the Bible? which since the second century
+has been put forth as the criterion of scientific truth? To maintain itself in a position so exalted, it
+must challenge human criticism.”—<cite>Conflict between Religion and Science.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p>“One kiss of Nara upon the lips of Nari and all Nature wakes.”—<span class="smcap">Vina Snati</span> (A Hindu Poet).</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 drop-cap"><span class="smcap">We</span> must not forget that the Christian Church owes its present canonical
+<cite>Gospels</cite>, and hence its whole religious dogmatism, to the <cite>Sortes
+Sanctorum</cite>. Unable to agree as to which were the most divinely-inspired
+of the numerous gospels extant in its time, the mysterious Council of Nicea
+concluded to leave the decision of the puzzling question to miraculous
+intervention. This Nicean Council may well be called mysterious.
+There was a mystery, first, in the mystical number of its 318 bishops, on
+which Barnabas (<abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr> 11, 12, 13) lays such a stress; added to this, there
+is no agreement among ancient writers as to the time and place of its
+assembly, nor even as to the bishop who presided. Notwithstanding
+the grandiloquent eulogium of
+ <span class="lock">Constantine,<a id="FNanchor_524" href="#Footnote_524" class="fnanchor">[524]</a></span>
+ Sabinus, the Bishop of
+Heraclea, affirms that “except Constantine, the emperor, and Eusebius
+Pamphilus, these bishops were a set of <em>illiterate, simple</em> creatures, that
+understood nothing;” which is equivalent to saying that they were a set
+of fools. Such was apparently the opinion entertained of them by Pappus,
+who tells us of the bit of magic resorted to to decide which were the
+<em>true</em> gospels. In his <cite>Synodicon</cite> to that Council Pappus says, having
+“promiscuously put all the books that were referred to the Council for
+determination under a communion-table in a church, they (the bishops)
+besought the Lord that the <em>inspired</em> writings might get upon the table,
+while the spurious ones remained underneath, and <em>it happened accordingly</em>.”
+But we are not told who kept the keys of the council chamber
+over night!</p>
+
+<p>On the authority of ecclesiastical eye-witnesses, therefore, we are at
+liberty to say that the Christian world owes its “Word of God” to a
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_252">252</a></span>
+
+method of divination, for resorting to which the Church subsequently
+condemned unfortunate victims as conjurers, enchanters, magicians,
+witches, and vaticinators, and burnt them by thousands! In treating of
+this truly divine phenomenon of the self-sorting manuscripts, the Fathers of
+the Church say that God himself presides over the <cite>Sortes</cite>. As we have
+shown elsewhere, Augustine confesses that he himself used this sort of
+divination. But opinions, like revealed religions, are liable to change.
+That which for nearly fifteen hundred years was imposed on Christendom
+as a book, of which every word was written under the direct supervision
+of the Holy Ghost; of which not a syllable, nor a comma could be
+changed without sacrilege, is now being retranslated, revised, corrected,
+and clipped of whole verses, in some cases of entire chapters. And
+yet, as soon as the new edition is out, its doctors would have us accept
+it as a new “Revelation” of the nineteenth century, with the alternative
+of being held as an infidel. Thus, we see that, no more <em>within</em> than
+<em>without</em> its precincts, is the infallible Church to be trusted more than
+would be reasonably convenient. The forefathers of our modern divines
+found authority for the <cite>Sortes</cite> in the verse where it is said: “The lot
+is cast into the lap, but the whole disposing thereof is of the
+ <span class="lock">Lord;”<a id="FNanchor_525" href="#Footnote_525" class="fnanchor">[525]</a></span>
+and now, their direct heirs hold that “the whole disposing thereof is of
+the Devil.” Perhaps, they are unconsciously beginning to endorse the
+doctrine of the Syrian Bardesanes, that the actions of God, as well as of
+man, <em>are subject to necessity</em>?</p>
+
+<p>It was no doubt, also, according to strict “necessity” that the Neo-platonists
+were so summarily dealt with by the Christian mob. In those
+days, the doctrines of the Hindu naturalists and antediluvian Pyrrhonists
+were forgotten, if they ever had been known at all, to any but a few
+philosophers; and Mr. Darwin, with his modern <em>discoveries</em>, had not even
+been mentioned in the prophecies. In this case the law of the survival
+of the fittest was reversed; the <em>Neo-platonists were doomed to destruction
+from the day when they openly sided with Aristotle</em>.</p>
+
+<p>At the beginning of the fourth century crowds began gathering at the
+door of the academy where the learned and unfortunate Hypatia expounded
+the doctrines of the divine Plato and Plotinus, and thereby impeded
+the progress of Christian proselytism. She too successfully dispelled the
+mist hanging over the religious “mysteries” invented by the Fathers,
+not to be considered dangerous. This alone would have been sufficient
+to imperil both herself and her followers. It was precisely the teachings
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_253">253</a></span>
+
+of this Pagan philosopher, which had been so freely borrowed by the Christians
+to give a finishing touch to their otherwise incomprehensible
+scheme, that had seduced so many into joining the new religion; and
+now the Platonic light began shining so inconveniently bright upon
+the pious patchwork, as to allow every one to see whence the
+“revealed” doctrines were derived. But there was a still greater peril.
+Hypatia had studied under Plutarch, the head of the Athenian school,
+and had learned all the secrets of theurgy. While she lived to instruct
+the multitude, no <em>divine</em> miracles could be produced before one who
+could divulge the natural causes by which they took place. Her doom
+was sealed by Cyril, whose eloquence she eclipsed, and whose authority,
+built on degrading superstitions, had to yield before hers, which was
+erected on the rock of immutable natural law. It is more than curious
+that Cave, the author of the <cite>Lives of the Fathers</cite>, should find it incredible
+that Cyril sanctioned her murder on account of his “general character.”
+A saint who will sell the gold and silver vessels of his church, and
+then, after spending the money, lie at his trial, as he did, may well be suspected
+of anything. Besides, in this case, the Church had to fight for
+her life, to say nothing of her future supremacy. Alone, the hated and
+erudite Pagan scholars, and the no less learned Gnostics, held in their
+doctrines the hitherto concealed wires of all these theological marionettes.
+Once the curtain should be lifted, the connection between the
+old Pagan and the new Christian religions would be exposed; and then,
+what would have become of the Mysteries into which it is sin and blasphemy
+to pry? With such a coincidence of the astronomical allegories
+of various Pagan myths with the dates adopted by Christianity for the
+nativity, crucifixion, and resurrection, and such an identity of rites and ceremonies,
+what would have been the fate of the new religion, had not the
+Church, under the pretext of serving Christ, got rid of the too-well-informed
+philosophers? To guess what, if the <i lang="fr">coup d’état</i> had then
+failed, might have been the prevailing religion in our own century would
+indeed, be a hard task. But, in all probability, the state of things
+which made of the middle ages a period of intellectual darkness, which
+degraded the nations of the Occident, and lowered the European of those
+days almost to the level of a Papuan savage—could not have occurred.</p>
+
+<p>The fears of the Christians were but too well founded, and their
+pious zeal and prophetic insight was rewarded from the very first. In
+the demolition of the Serapeum, after the bloody riot between the
+Christian mob and the Pagan worshippers had ended with the interference
+of the emperor, a Latin cross, of a perfect Christian shape, was discovered
+hewn upon the granite slabs of the adytum. This was a lucky discovery,
+indeed; and the monks did not fail to claim that the cross had
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_254">254</a></span>
+
+been hallowed by the Pagans in a “spirit of prophecy.” At least, Sozomen,
+with an air of triumph, records the
+ <span class="lock">fact.<a id="FNanchor_526" href="#Footnote_526" class="fnanchor">[526]</a></span>
+ But, archæology and
+symbolism, those tireless and implacable enemies of clerical false pretences,
+have found in the hieroglyphics of the legend running around the
+design, at least a partial interpretation of its meaning.</p>
+
+<p>According to King and other numismatists and archæologists, the
+cross was placed there as the symbol of eternal life. Such a Tau, or
+Egyptian cross, was used in the Bacchic and Eleusinian Mysteries. Symbol
+of the dual generative power, it was laid upon the breast of the initiate,
+after his “new birth” was accomplished, and the Mystæ had returned
+from their baptism in the sea. It was a mystic sign that his spiritual
+birth had regenerated and united his astral soul with his divine spirit,
+and that he was ready to ascend in spirit to the blessed abodes of light
+and glory—the Eleusinia. The Tau was a magic talisman at the same
+time as a religious emblem. It was adopted by the Christians through
+the Gnostics and kabalists, who used it largely, as their numerous gems
+testify, and who had the Tau (or handled cross) from the Egyptians, and
+the Latin cross from the Buddhist missionaries, who brought it from India,
+where it can be found until now, two or three centuries <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> The
+Assyrians, Egyptians, ancient Americans, Hindus, and Romans had it in
+various, but very slight modifications of shape. Till very late in the
+mediæval ages, it was considered a potent spell against epilepsy and
+demoniacal possession; and the “signet of the living God,” brought down
+in <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John’s vision by the angel ascending from the east to “seal the
+servants of our God in their foreheads,” was but the same mystic Tau—the
+Egyptian cross. In the painted glass of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Dionysus (France), this
+angel is represented as stamping this sign on the forehead of the elect;
+the legend reads, <span class="allsmcap">SIGNVM</span> ΤΑΥ. In King’s <cite>Gnostics</cite>, the author reminds
+us that “this mark is commonly born by <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Anthony, an <em>Egyptian</em>
+ <span class="lock">recluse.”<a id="FNanchor_527" href="#Footnote_527" class="fnanchor">[527]</a></span>
+ What the real meaning of the Tau was, is explained to us by
+the Christian <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John, the Egyptian Hermes, and the Hindu Brahmans.
+It is but too evident that, with the apostle, at least, it meant the “Ineffable
+Name,” as he calls this “signet of the living God,” a few chapters
+further
+ <span class="lock">on,<a id="FNanchor_528" href="#Footnote_528" class="fnanchor">[528]</a></span>
+ the “<em>Father’s name written in their foreheads</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>The Brahmâtma, the chief of the Hindu initiates, had on his head-gear
+two keys, symbol of the revealed mystery of life and death, placed cross-like;
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_255">255</a></span>
+
+and, in some Buddhist pagodas of Tartary and Mongolia, the
+entrance of a chamber within the temple, generally containing the staircase
+which leads to the inner
+ <span class="lock">daghôba,<a id="FNanchor_529" href="#Footnote_529" class="fnanchor">[529]</a></span>
+ and the porticos of some
+ <span class="lock"><i>Prachida</i><a id="FNanchor_530" href="#Footnote_530" class="fnanchor">[530]</a></span>
+are ornamented with a cross formed of two fishes, and as found
+on some of the zodiacs of the Buddhists. We should not wonder at all
+at learning that the sacred device in the tombs in the Catacombs, at Rome,
+the “Vesica piscis,” was derived from the said Buddhist zodiacal sign.
+How general must have been that geometrical figure in the world-symbols,
+may be inferred from the fact that there is a Masonic tradition that
+Solomon’s temple was built on three foundations, forming the “triple
+Tau,” or three crosses.</p>
+
+<p>In its mystical sense, the Egyptian cross owes its origin, as an emblem,
+to the realization by the earliest philosophy of an androgynous
+dualism of every manifestation in nature, which proceeds from the abstract
+ideal of a likewise androgynous deity, while the Christian emblem is
+simply due to chance. Had the Mosaic law prevailed, Jesus should have
+been
+ <span class="lock">lapidated.<a id="FNanchor_531" href="#Footnote_531" class="fnanchor">[531]</a></span>
+ The crucifix was an instrument of torture, and utterly
+common among Romans as it was unknown among Semitic nations.
+It was called the “Tree of Infamy.” It is but later that it was adopted
+as a Christian symbol; but, during the first two decades, the apostles
+looked upon it with
+ <span class="lock">horror.<a id="FNanchor_532" href="#Footnote_532" class="fnanchor">[532]</a></span>
+ It is certainly not the Christian Cross that
+John had in mind when speaking of the “signet of the living God,” but
+the <em>mystic</em> Tau—the Tetragrammaton, or mighty name, which, on the
+most ancient kabalistic talismans, was represented by the four Hebrew
+letters composing the Holy Word.</p>
+
+<p>The famous Lady Ellenborough, known among the Arabs of Damascus,
+and in the desert, after her last marriage, as <i>Hanoum Medjouyé</i>, had
+a talisman in her possession, presented to her by a Druze from Mount
+Lebanon. It was recognized by a certain sign on its left corner, to belong
+to that class of gems which is known in Palestine as a “<em>Messianic</em>”
+amulet, of the second or third century, <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>
+ It is a green stone of a pentagonal
+form; at the bottom is engraved a fish; higher, Solomon’s
+ <span class="lock">seal;<a id="FNanchor_533" href="#Footnote_533" class="fnanchor">[533]</a></span>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_256">256</a></span>
+
+and still higher, the four Chaldaic letters——Jod, He, Vau, He, IAHO, which
+form the name of the Deity. These are arranged in quite an unusual
+way, running from below upward, in reversed order, and forming the
+Egyptian Tau. Around these there is a legend which, as the gem is
+not our property, we are not at liberty to give. The Tau, in its mystical
+sense, as well as the <i lang="la">crux ansata</i>, is the <i>Tree of Life</i>.</p>
+
+<div class="figleft">
+ <img src="images/p256.jpg"
+ alt="symbols in pentagon">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<p>It is well known, that the earliest Christian emblems—before it was
+ever attempted to represent the bodily appearance of Jesus—were the
+Lamb, the Good Shepherd, and <em>the Fish</em>. The origin of the latter emblem,
+which has so puzzled the archæologists, thus becomes comprehensible.
+The whole secret lies in the easily-ascertained
+fact that, while in the <cite>Kabala</cite>,
+the King Messiah is called “Interpreter,”
+or Revealer of the mystery, and shown
+to be the <em>fifth</em> emanation, in the <cite>Talmud</cite>—for
+reasons we will now explain—the
+Messiah is very often designated as “<span class="smcap">Dag</span>,”
+or the Fish. This is an inheritance from
+the Chaldees, and relates—as the very
+name indicates—to the Babylonian Dagon,
+the man-fish, who was the instructor and
+interpreter of the people, to whom he appeared. Abarbanel explains
+the name, by stating that the sign of his (Messiah’s) coming “is the conjunction
+of Saturn and Jupiter in the sign
+ <span class="lock"><i>Pisces</i>.”<a id="FNanchor_534" href="#Footnote_534" class="fnanchor">[534]</a></span>
+ Therefore, as the
+Christians were intent upon identifying their Christos with the Messiah
+of the <cite>Old Testament</cite>, they adopted it so readily as to forget that its true
+origin might be traced still farther back than the Babylonian Dagon.
+How eagerly and closely the ideal of Jesus was united, by the early
+Christians, with every imaginable kabalistic and Pagan tenet, may be
+inferred from the language of Clemens, of Alexandria, addressed to his
+brother co-religionists.</p>
+
+<p>When they were debating upon the choice of the most appropriate
+symbol to remind them of Jesus, Clemens advised them in the following
+words: “Let the engraving upon the gem of your ring be either <em>a dove</em>,
+or <em>a ship running before the wind</em> (the Argha), or <em>a fish</em>.” Was the good
+father, when writing this sentence, laboring under the recollection of
+Joshua, son of Nun (called <i>Jesus</i> in the Greek and Slavonian versions);
+or had he forgotten the real interpretation of these Pagan symbols?
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_257">257</a></span>
+
+Joshua, son of Nun, or Nave (<i>Navis</i>), could have with perfect propriety
+adopted the image of a <em>ship</em>, or even of a fish, for Joshua means Jesus, son
+of the fish-god; but it was really too hazardous to connect the emblems
+of Venus, Astarte, and all the Hindu goddesses—the <i>argha</i>, <i>dove</i>, and
+<i>fish</i>—with the “immaculate” birth of their god! This looks very much
+as if in the early days of Christianity but little difference was made between
+Christ, Bacchus, Apollo, and the Hindu Christna, the incarnation
+of Vishnu, with whose first avatar this symbol of the fish originated.</p>
+
+<p>In the <cite>Hari-purana</cite>, in the <cite>Bagaved-gitta</cite>, as well as in several other
+books, the god Vishnu is shown as having assumed the form of a fish with
+a human head, in order to reclaim the <cite>Vedas</cite> lost during the deluge. Having
+enabled Visvamitra to escape with all his tribe in the ark, Vishnu,
+pitying weak and ignorant humanity, remained with them for some time.
+It was this god who taught them to build houses, cultivate the land, and to
+thank the unknown Deity whom he represented, by building temples and
+instituting a regular worship; and, as he remained half-fish, half-man, all
+the time, at every sunset he used to return to the ocean, wherein he passed
+the night.</p>
+
+<p>“It is he,” says the sacred book, “who taught men, after the diluvium,
+all that was necessary for their happiness.</p>
+
+<p>“One day he plunged into the water and returned no more, for the
+earth had covered itself again with vegetation, fruit, and cattle.</p>
+
+<p>“But he had taught the Brahmas the secret of all things” (<cite>Hari-purana</cite>).</p>
+
+<p>So far, we see in this narrative the <em>double</em> of the story given by the
+Babylonian Berosus about Oannes, the fish-man, who is no other than
+Vishnu—unless, indeed, we have to believe that it was Chaldea which
+civilized India!</p>
+
+<p>We say again, we desire to give nothing on our sole authority. Therefore
+we cite Jacolliot, who, however criticised and contradicted on other
+points, and however loose he may be in the matter of chronology (though
+even in this he is nearer right than those scientists who would have all
+Hindu books written since the Council of Nicea), at least cannot be
+denied the reputation of a good Sanscrit scholar. And he says, while
+analyzing the word <i>Oan</i>, or Oannes, that <i>O</i> in Sanscrit is an interjection
+expressing an invocation, as O, Swayambhuva! O, God! etc; and <i>An</i>
+is a radical, signifying in Sanscrit a spirit, a being; and, we presume, what
+the Greeks meant by the word <i>Dæmon</i>, a semi-god.</p>
+
+<p>“What an extraordinary antiquity,” he remarks, “this fable of Vishnu,
+disguised as a fish, gives to the sacred books of the Hindus; especially
+in presence of the fact that the <cite>Vedas</cite> and <cite>Manu</cite> reckon more <em>than twenty-five
+thousand years of existence</em>, as proved by the most serious as the most
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_258">258</a></span>
+
+authentic documents. Few peoples, says the learned Halhed, have their
+annals more authentic or serious than the
+ <span class="lock">Hindus.”<a id="FNanchor_535" href="#Footnote_535" class="fnanchor">[535]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We may, perhaps, throw additional light upon the puzzling question of
+the fish-symbol by reminding the reader that according to <cite>Genesis</cite> the first
+created of living beings, the first type of animal life, was the fish. “And
+the Elohim said: ‘Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving
+creature that <em>hath life</em>’ ... and God created great whales ... and the
+morning and the evening were the <em>fifth day</em>.” Jonah is swallowed by a
+big fish, and is cast out again three days later. This the Christians regard
+as a premonition of the three days’ sepulture of Jesus which preceded his
+resurrection—though the statement of the three days is as fanciful as much
+of the rest, and adopted to fit the well-known threat to destroy the temple
+and rebuild it again in <em>three</em> days. Between his burial and alleged resurrection
+there intervened but <em>one day</em>—the Jewish Sabbath—as he was
+buried on Friday evening and rose to life at dawn on Sunday. However,
+whatever other circumstance may be regarded as a prophecy, the story of
+Jonah cannot be made to answer the purpose.</p>
+
+<p>“Big Fish” is Cetus, the latinized form of Keto-κητω and keto is Dagon,
+Poseidon, the female gender of it being Keton Atar-gatis—the Syrian
+goddess, and Venus, of Askalon. The figure or bust of Der-Keto or
+Astarte was generally represented on the prow of the ships. Jonah (the
+Greek Iona, or <i>dove</i> sacred to Venus) fled to Jaffa, where the god Dagon,
+the man-fish, was worshipped, and dared not go to Níneveh, <em>where the
+dove was revered</em>. Hence, some commentators believe that when Jonah
+was thrown overboard and was swallowed by a fish, we must understand
+that he was picked up by one of these vessels, on the prow of which was
+the figure of <i>Keto</i>. But the kabalists have another legend, to this effect:
+They say that Jonah was a run-away priest from the temple of the goddess
+where the dove was worshipped, and desired to abolish idolatry and institute
+monotheistic worship. That, caught near Jaffa, he was held prisoner
+by the devotees of Dagon in one of the prison-cells of the temple,
+and that it is the strange form of the cell which gave rise to the allegory.
+In the collection of Mose de Garcia, a Portuguese kabalist, there is a drawing
+representing the interior of the temple of Dagon. In the middle
+stands an immense idol, the upper portion of whose body is human, and
+the lower fish-like. Between the belly and the tail is an aperture which
+can be closed like the door of a closet. In it the transgressors against
+the local deity were shut up until further disposal. The drawing in
+question was made from an old tablet covered with curious drawings
+and inscriptions in old Phœnician characters, describing this Venetian
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_259">259</a></span>
+
+<i lang="fr">oubliette</i> of biblical days. The tablet itself was found in an excavation a
+few miles from Jaffa. Considering the extraordinary tendency of Oriental
+nations for puns and allegories, is it not barely possible that the “big
+fish” by which Jonah was swallowed was simply the cell within the belly
+of Dagon?</p>
+
+<p>It is significant that this double appellation of “Messiah” and
+“Dag” (fish), of the Talmudists, should so well apply to the Hindu
+Vishnu, the “Preserving” Spirit, and the second personage of the
+Brahmanic trinity. This deity, having already manifested itself, is still
+regarded as the future Saviour of humanity, and is the selected
+Redeemer, who will appear at its tenth incarnation or <i>avatar</i>, like the
+Messiah of the Jews, to lead the blessed onward, and restore to them the
+primitive <cite>Vedas</cite>. At his first avatar, Vishnu is alleged to have appeared
+to humanity, in form like a fish. In the temple of Rama, there is a
+representation of this god which answers perfectly to that of Dagon, as
+given by Berosus. He has the body of a man issuing from the mouth
+of a fish, and holds in his hands the lost <cite>Veda</cite>. Vishnu, moreover, is the
+water-god, in one sense, the Logos of the Parabrahm, for as the three
+persons of the manifested god-head constantly interchange their attributes,
+we see him in the same temple represented as reclining on the
+seven-headed serpent, Ananta (eternity), and moving, like the <em>Spirit</em> of
+God, on the face of the primeval waters.</p>
+
+<p>Vishnu is evidently the Adam Kadmon of the kabalists, for Adam is
+the Logos or the first Anointed, as Adam Second is the King Messiah.</p>
+
+<p>Lakmy, or Lakshmi, the passive or feminine counterpart of Vishnu,
+the creator and the preserver, is also called Ada Maya. She is the
+“Mother of the World,” Damatri, the Venus Aphrodite of the Greeks;
+also Isis and Eve. While Venus is born from the sea-foam, Lakmy
+springs out from the water at the churning of the sea; when born, she is
+so beautiful that all the gods fall in love with her. The Jews, borrowing
+their types wherever they could get them, made their first woman after the
+pattern of Lakmy. It is curious that Viracocha, the Supreme Being in
+Peru, means, literally translated, “foam of the sea.”</p>
+
+<p>Eugene Burnouf, the great authority of the French school, announces
+his opinion in the same spirit: “We must learn one day,” he observes,
+“that all ancient traditions disfigured by emigration and legend, belong
+to the history of India.” Such is the opinion of Colebrooke, Inman,
+King, Jacolliot, and many other Orientalists.</p>
+
+<p>We have said above, that, according to the secret computation peculiar
+to the students of the hidden science, Messiah is the fifth emanation,
+or potency. In the Jewish <cite>Kabala</cite>, where the ten Sephiroth emanate
+from Adam Kadmon (placed below the crown), he comes fifth. So in
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_260">260</a></span>
+
+the Gnostic system; so in the Buddhistic, in which the fifth Buddha—Maitree,
+will appear at his last advent to save mankind before the final
+destruction of the world. If Vishnu is represented in his forthcoming
+and last appearance as the <em>tenth</em> avatar or incarnation, it is only because
+every unit held as an androgyne manifests itself doubly. The Buddhists
+who reject this dual-sexed incarnation reckon but five. Thus, while
+Vishnu is to make his last appearance in his tenth, Buddha is said to do
+the same in his fifth
+ <span class="lock">incarnation.<a id="FNanchor_536" href="#Footnote_536" class="fnanchor">[536]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The better to illustrate the idea, and show how completely the real
+meaning of the avatars, known only to the students of the secret
+doctrine was misunderstood by the ignorant masses, we elsewhere give
+the diagrams of the Hindu and Chaldeo-Kabalistic avatars and
+ <span class="lock">emanations.<a id="FNanchor_537" href="#Footnote_537" class="fnanchor">[537]</a></span>
+This basic and true fundamental stone of the secret cycles,
+shows on its very face, that far from taking their revealed <cite>Vedas</cite> and
+<cite>Bible</cite> literally, the Brahman-pundits, and the Tanaïm—the scientists
+and philosophers of the pre-Christian epochs—speculated on the creation
+and development of the world quite in a Darwinian way, both anticipating
+him and his school in the natural selection of species, gradual
+development, and transformation.</p>
+
+<p>We advise every one tempted to enter an indignant protest against
+this affirmation to read more carefully the books of Manu, even in the
+incomplete translation of Sir William Jones, and the more or less careless
+one of Jacolliot. If we compare the Sanchoniathon Phœnician
+Cosmogony, and the record of Berosus with the <i>Bhagavatta</i> and <cite>Manu</cite>,
+we will find enunciated exactly the same principles as those now offered
+as the latest developments of modern science. We have quoted from
+the Chaldean and Phœnician records in our first volume; we will now
+glance at the Hindu books.</p>
+
+<p>“When this world had issued out of darkness, the subtile elementary
+principles produced the vegetal seed which animated first the plants;
+from the plants, life passed into fastastical bodies which were born <em>in the
+ilus of the waters</em>; then, through a series of forms and various animals,
+it reached
+ <span class="lock"><span class="allsmcap">MAN</span>.”<a id="FNanchor_538" href="#Footnote_538" class="fnanchor">[538]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“He (man, before becoming such) will pass successively through
+plants, worms, insects, fish, serpents, tortoises, cattle, and wild animals;
+such is the inferior degree.”</p>
+
+<p>“Such, from Brahma down to the vegetables, are declared the transmigrations
+which take place in this
+ <span class="lock">world.”<a id="FNanchor_539" href="#Footnote_539" class="fnanchor">[539]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_261">261</a></span>
+
+In the Sanchoniathonian Cosmogony, men are also evolved out of
+the ilus of the
+ <span class="lock">chaos,<a id="FNanchor_540" href="#Footnote_540" class="fnanchor">[540]</a></span>
+ and the same evolution and transformation of
+species are shown.</p>
+
+<p>And now we will leave the rostrum to Mr. Darwin: “I believe that
+animals have descended from at most only four or five
+ <span class="lock">progenitors.”<a id="FNanchor_541" href="#Footnote_541" class="fnanchor">[541]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Again: “I should infer from analogy that probably all the organic
+beings which have ever lived on this earth, have descended from some
+one primordial
+ <span class="lock">form.<a id="FNanchor_542" href="#Footnote_542" class="fnanchor">[542]</a></span>
+... I view all beings, not as special creations, but
+as the lineal descendants of some few beings which lived long <em>before the
+first bed of the Silurian system was</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>deposited</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_543" href="#Footnote_543" class="fnanchor">[543]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In short, they lived in the Sanchoniathonian chaos, and in the <i>ilus</i>
+of Manu. Vyasa and Kapila go still farther than Darwin and Manu.
+“They see in Brahma but the name of the universal germ; <em>they deny
+the existence of a First Cause</em>; and pretend that everything in nature
+found itself developed only in consequence of material and fatal
+forces,” says
+ <span class="lock">Jacolliot.<a id="FNanchor_544" href="#Footnote_544" class="fnanchor">[544]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Correct as may be this latter quotation from Kapila, it demands a
+few words of explanation. Jacolliot repeatedly compares Kapila and
+Veda Vyasa with Pyrrho and Littré. We have nothing against such a
+comparison with the Greek philosopher, but we must decidedly object to
+any with the French Comtist; we find it an unmerited fling at the memory
+of the great Aryan sage. Nowhere does this prolific writer state
+the repudiation by either ancient or modern Brahmans of God—the
+“unknown,” universal Spirit; nor does any other Orientalist accuse the
+Hindus of the same, however perverted the general deductions of our
+savants about Buddhistic atheism. On the contrary, Jacolliot states more
+than once that the learned Pundits and educated Brahmans have never
+shared the popular superstitions; and affirms their unshaken belief in
+the unity of God and the soul’s immortality, although most assuredly
+neither Kapila, nor the initiated Brahmans, nor the followers of the
+Vedanta school would ever admit the existence of an anthropomorphic
+creator, a “First Cause” in the Christian sense. Jacolliot, in his <cite>Indo-European
+and African Traditions</cite>, is the first to make an onslaught on
+Professor Müller, for remarking that the Hindu gods were “masks
+without actors ... names without being, and not beings without
+ <span class="lock">names.”<a id="FNanchor_545" href="#Footnote_545" class="fnanchor">[545]</a></span>
+ Quoting, in support of his argument, numerous verses from
+the sacred Hindu books, he adds: “Is it possible to refuse to the
+author of these stanzas a definite and clear conception of the divine
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_262">262</a></span>
+
+force, of the Unique Being, master and Sovereign of the Universe?...
+Were the altars then built to a
+ <span class="lock">metaphor?”<a id="FNanchor_546" href="#Footnote_546" class="fnanchor">[546]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The latter argument is perfectly just, so far as Max Müller’s negation
+is concerned. But we doubt whether the French rationalist understands
+Kapila’s and Vyasa’s philosophy better than the German philologist
+does the “theological twaddle,” as the latter terms the <cite>Atharva-Veda</cite>.
+Professor Müller and Jacolliot may have ever so great claims to
+erudition, and be ever so familiar with Sanscrit and other ancient
+Oriental languages, but both lack the key to the thousand and one mysteries
+of the old secret doctrine and its philosophy. Only, while the
+German philologist does not even take the trouble to look into this magical
+and “theological twaddle,” we find the French Indianist never losing
+an opportunity to investigate. Moreover, he honestly admits his incompetency
+to ever fathom this ocean of mystical learning. In its existence
+he not only firmly believes, but throughout his works he incessantly calls
+the attention of science to its unmistakable traces at every step in
+India. Still, though the learned Pundits and Brahmans—his “revered
+masters” of the pagodas of Villenoor and Chélambrum in the
+ <span class="lock">Carnatic,<a id="FNanchor_547" href="#Footnote_547" class="fnanchor">[547]</a></span>
+as it seems, positively refused to reveal to him the mysteries of
+the magical part of the
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Agrouchada-Parikshaï</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_548" href="#Footnote_548" class="fnanchor">[548]</a></span>
+ and of Brahmâtma’s
+ <span class="lock">triangle,<a id="FNanchor_549" href="#Footnote_549" class="fnanchor">[549]</a></span>
+ he persists in the honest declaration that everything is possible
+in Hindu metaphysics, even to the Kapila and Vyasa systems having
+been hitherto misunderstood.</p>
+
+<p>M. Jacolliot weakens his assertion immediately afterward with the following
+contradiction:</p>
+
+<p>“We were one day inquiring of a Brahman of the pagoda of Chélambrum,
+who belonged to the <em>skeptical school of the naturalists of Vyasa</em>,
+whether he believed in the existence of God. He answered us, smiling:
+‘<cite>Aham eva param Brahma</cite>’—I am myself a god.</p>
+
+<p>“‘What do you mean by that?’</p>
+
+<p>“‘I mean that every being on earth, however humble, is an immortal
+portion of the immortal
+ <span class="lock">matter.’”<a id="FNanchor_550" href="#Footnote_550" class="fnanchor">[550]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The answer is one which would suggest itself to every ancient philosopher,
+Kabalist and Gnostic, of the early days. It contains the very
+spirit of the delphic and kabalistic commandment, for esoteric philosophy
+solved, ages ago, the problem of what man was, is, and will be. If persons
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_263">263</a></span>
+
+believing the <cite>Bible</cite> verse which teaches that the “Lord God formed
+man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath
+of life,” reject at the same time the idea that every atom of this dust, as
+every particle of this “living soul,” contains “God” within itself, then we
+pity the logic of that Christian. He forgets the verses which precede the
+one in question. God blesses equally every beast of the field and every
+living creature, in the water as in the air, and He endows them all with
+<em>life</em>, which is a breath of His own Spirit, and the <em>soul</em> of the animal.
+Humanity is the Adam Kadmon of the “Unknown,” His microcosm, and
+His only representative on earth, and every man is a god on earth.</p>
+
+<p>We would ask this French scholar, who seems so familiar with every
+sloka of the books of Manu, and other Vedic writers, the meaning of this
+sentence so well known to him:</p>
+
+<p>“Plants and vegetation reveal a multitude of forms because of their
+precedent actions; they are surrounded by darkness, but are nevertheless
+endowed with an interior soul, and feel equally pleasure and pain”
+(<cite>Manu</cite>, book <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>).</p>
+
+<p>If the Hindu philosophy teach the presence of a degree of <em>soul</em> in
+the lowest forms of vegetable life, and even in every atom in space, how
+is it possible that it should deny the same immortal principle to man?
+And if it once admit the immortal spirit in man, how can it logically
+deny the existence of the parent source—I will not say the first, but the
+eternal Cause? Neither rationalists nor sensualists, who do not comprehend
+Indian metaphysics, should estimate the ignorance of Hindu metaphysicians
+by their own.</p>
+
+<p>The grand cycle, as we have heretofore remarked, includes the progress
+of mankind from its germ in the primordial man of spiritual form
+to the deepest depth of degradation he can reach—each successive step
+in the descent being accompanied by a greater strength and grossness of
+the physical form than its precursor—and ends with the Flood. But
+while the grand cycle, or age, is running its course, seven minor cycles are
+passed, each marking the evolution of a new race out of the preceding one,
+on a new world. And each of these races, or grand types of humanity,
+breaks up into subdivisions of families, and they again into nations and
+tribes, as we see the earth’s inhabitants subdivided to-day into Mongols,
+Caucasians, Indians, etc.</p>
+
+<p>Before proceeding to show by diagrams the close resemblance between
+the esoteric philosophies of all the ancient peoples, however geographically
+remote from each other, it will be useful to briefly explain the real
+ideas which underlie all those symbols and allegorical representations and
+have hitherto so puzzled the uninitiated commentators. Better than anything,
+it may show that religion and science were closer knit than twins
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_264">264</a></span>
+in days of old; that they were one in two and two in one from the very
+moment of their conception. With mutually convertible attributes, science
+was spiritual and religion was scientific. Like the androgyne man of the
+first chapter of <cite>Genesis</cite>—“male and female,” passive and active; created
+in the image of the Elohim. Omniscience developed omnipotency, the
+latter called for the exercise of the former, and thus the giant had
+dominion given him over all the four kingdoms of the world. But, like
+the second Adam, these androgynes were doomed to “fall and lose their
+powers” as soon as the two halves of the duality separated. The fruit of
+the Tree of Knowledge gives death without the fruit of the Tree of Life.
+Man must know <em>himself</em> before he can hope to know the ultimate genesis
+even of beings and powers less developed in their inner nature than himself.
+So with religion and science; united two in one they were infallible,
+for the spiritual intuition was there to supply the limitations of physical
+senses. Separated, exact science rejects the help of the inner voice,
+while religion becomes merely dogmatic theology—each is but a corpse
+without a soul.</p>
+
+<p>The esoteric doctrine, then, teaches, like Buddhism and Brahmanism,
+and even the persecuted <cite>Kabala</cite>, that the one infinite and unknown Essence
+exists from all eternity, and in regular and harmonious successions is
+either passive or active. In the poetical phraseology of Manu these conditions
+are called the “day” and the “night” of Brahma. The latter is
+either “awake” or “asleep.” The Svâbhâvikas, or philosophers of the
+oldest school of Buddhism (which still exists in Nepaul), speculate but
+upon the active condition of this “Essence,” which they call Svabhâvât,
+and deem it foolish to theorize upon the abstract and “unknowable”
+power in its passive condition. Hence they are called atheists by both
+Christian theology and modern scientists; for neither of the two are able
+to understand the profound logic of their philosophy. The former will
+allow of no other God than the personified <em>secondary</em> powers which have
+blindly worked out the visible universe, and which became with them the
+anthropomorphic God of the Christians—the Jehovah, roaring amid
+thunder and lightning. In its turn, rationalistic science greets the Buddhists
+and the Svâbhâvikas as the “positivists” of the archaic ages. If
+we take a one-sided view of the philosophy of the latter, our materialists
+may be right in their own way. The Buddhists maintain that there is <em>no</em>
+Creator but an infinitude of <em>creative powers</em>, which collectively form the
+one eternal substance, the <em>essence</em> of which is inscrutable—hence not a
+subject for speculation for any true philosopher. Socrates invariably
+refused to argue upon the mystery of universal being, yet no one would
+ever have thought of charging him with atheism, except those who were
+bent upon his destruction. Upon inaugurating an active period, says the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_265">265</a></span>
+
+<cite>Secret Doctrine</cite>, an expansion of this Divine essence, <em>from within outwardly</em>,
+occurs in obedience to eternal and immutable law, and the phenomenal
+or visible universe is the ultimate result of the long chain of
+cosmical forces thus progressively set in motion. In like manner, when
+the passive condition is resumed, a contraction of the Divine essence
+takes place, and the previous work of creation is gradually and progressively
+undone. The visible universe becomes disintegrated, its material
+dispersed; and “darkness,” solitary and alone, broods once more over
+the face of the “deep.” To use a metaphor which will convey the idea
+still more clearly, an outbreathing of the “unknown essence” produces
+the world; and an inhalation causes it to disappear. <em>This process has
+been going on from all eternity, and our present universe is but one of an
+infinite series which had no beginning and will have no end.</em></p>
+
+<p>Thus we are enabled to build our theories solely on the visible manifestations
+of the Deity, on its objective natural phenomena. To apply to
+these creative principles the term God is puerile and absurd. One might
+as well call by the name of Benvenuto Cellini the fire which fuses the
+metal, or the air that cools it when it is run in the mould. If the inner
+and ever-concealed spiritual, and to our minds abstract, Essence within
+these forces can ever be connected with the creation of the physical universe,
+it is but in the sense given to it by Plato. <span class="smcap">It</span> may be termed, at
+best, the framer of the abstract universe which developed gradually in the
+Divine Thought within which it had lain dormant.</p>
+
+<p>In Chapter <abbr title="Eight">VIII.</abbr> we will attempt to show the esoteric meaning of
+<cite>Genesis</cite>, and its complete agreement with the ideas of other nations. The
+six days of creation will be found to have a meaning little suspected by
+the multitude of commentators, who have exercised their abilities to the
+full extent in attempting to reconcile them by turns with Christian theology
+and un-Christian geology. Disfigured as the <cite>Old Testament</cite> is, yet in its
+symbolism are preserved enough of the original in its principal features
+to show the family likeness to the cosmogonies of older nations than
+the Jews.</p>
+
+<p>We here give the diagrams of the Hindu and the Chaldeo-Jewish cosmogonies.
+The antiquity of the diagram of the former may be inferred
+from the fact that many of the Brahmanical pagodas are designed and
+built on this figure, called the
+ <span class="lock">“Sri-Iantara.”<a id="FNanchor_551" href="#Footnote_551" class="fnanchor">[551]</a></span>
+ And yet we find the highest
+honors paid to it by the Jewish and mediæval kabalists, who call it
+“Solomon’s seal.” It will be quite an easy matter to trace it to its origin,
+once we are reminded of the history of the king-kabalist and his transactions
+with King Hiram and Ophir—the country of peacocks, gold, and
+ivory—for which land we have to search in old India.</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+ <img src="images/p264a.jpg"
+ alt="The Glory of Ensoph">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<br>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+ <img src="images/p264b.jpg"
+ alt="ADITI">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<p class="p2 center">
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_266">266</a></span>
+
+EXPLANATION OF THE TWO DIAGRAMS<br>
+<br>
+<span class="allsmcap">REPRESENTING THE</span><br>
+<br>
+CHAOTIC AND THE FORMATIVE PERIODS, BEFORE AND AFTER<br>
+OUR UNIVERSE BEGAN TO BE EVOLVED.</p>
+
+<p class="tall allsmcap center">FROM THE ESOTERIC BRAHMANICAL, BUDDHISTIC, AND CHALDEAN<br>
+STANDPOINTS, WHICH AGREE IN EVERY RESPECT WITH THE EVOLUTIONARY<br>
+THEORY OF MODERN SCIENCE.<br>
+</p>
+
+<div class="new-parallel-page smaller">
+<div class="left-page">
+
+<p class="center"><span class="smcap">The Hindu Doctrine.</span>
+<br>
+<i>The Upper Triangle</i></p>
+
+<p>Contains the Ineffable Name. It is the,
+AUM—to be pronounced only mentally,
+under penalty of death. The Unrevealed
+Para-Brahma, the Passive-Principle;
+absolute and unconditioned “mukta,”
+which cannot enter into the condition of a
+Creator, as the latter, in order to <em>think</em>,
+<em>will</em>, and <em>plan</em>, must be bound and conditioned
+(baddha); hence, in one sense, be a
+finite being. “<span class="smcap">This</span> (Para-Brahma) was
+absorbed in the non-being, imperceptible,
+without any distinct attribute, non-existent
+for our senses. He was absorbed in
+his (to us) eternal (to himself) periodical,
+sleep,” for it was one of the “Nights
+of Brahma.” Therefore he is not the <em>First</em>
+but the Eternal Cause. He is the Soul
+of Souls, whom no being can comprehend
+in this state. But “he who studies the
+secret Mantras and comprehends the
+<i>Vâch</i>” (the Spirit or hidden voice of the
+Mantras, the active manifestation of the
+latent Force) will learn to understand him
+ will learn the
+in his “revealed” aspect.</p>
+
+</div><!--end left page-->
+
+<div class="right-page">
+
+<p class="center"><span class="smcap">The Chaldean Doctrine.</span><br>
+
+<i>The Upper Triangle</i></p>
+
+<p>Contains the Ineffable Name. It is En-Soph,
+the Boundless, the Infinite, whose
+name is known to no one but the initiated,
+and could not be pronounced aloud under
+the penalty of death.</p>
+
+<p>No more than Para-Brahma can En-Soph
+create, for he is in the same condition
+of non-being as the former; he is עין <a id="hebrew10"></a> non-existent
+so long as he lies in his latent
+or passive state within <i>Oulom</i> (the boundless
+and termless time); as such he is not
+the Creator of the visible universe, neither
+is he the <i>Aur</i> (Light). He will become
+the latter when the period of creation
+shall have compelled him to expand the
+Force within himself, according to the
+Law of which he is the embodiment and
+essence.</p>
+
+<p>“Whosoever acquaints himself with
+ ה״ד the Mercaba and the <i>lahgash</i> (secret
+speech or <span class="lock">incantation),<a id="FNanchor_552" href="#Footnote_552" class="fnanchor">[552]</a></span>
+secret of secrets.”</p>
+
+</div><!--end right page-->
+</div><!--end parallel page-->
+
+<br>
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<p>Both “<span class="smcap">This</span>” and En-Soph, in their first manifestation of Light, emerging
+from within Darkness, may be summarized in the Svabhâvât, the Eternal
+and the uncreated Self-existing Substance which produces all; while
+everything which is of its essence produces itself out of its own nature.</p>
+
+
+<div class="new-parallel-page smaller">
+<div class="left-page">
+
+<p class="center"><i>The Space Around the Upper Triangle.</i></p>
+
+<p>When the “Night of Brahma” was
+ended, and the time came for the Self-Existent
+to manifest <em>Itself</em> by revelation,
+it made its glory visible by sending forth
+from its Essence an active Power, which,
+female at first, subsequently becomes
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_267">267</a></span>
+
+androgyne. It is Aditi, the “Infinite,”<a id="FNanchor_553" href="#Footnote_553" class="fnanchor">[553]</a>
+the Boundless, or rather the “Un-bounded.”
+Aditi is the “mother” of all
+the gods, and Aditi is the Father and the
+Son.<a id="FNanchor_554" href="#Footnote_554" class="fnanchor">[554]</a> “Who will give us back to the great
+Aditi, that I may see father and mother?”<a id="FNanchor_555" href="#Footnote_555" class="fnanchor">[555]</a>
+It is in conjunction with the latter female,
+Force, that the Divine but latent Thought
+produces the great “Deep”—water.
+“Water is born from a transformation of
+light ... and from a <em>modification</em> of the
+water is born the earth,” says Manu (book <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>).
+
+“Ye are born of Aditi from the water,
+you who are born of the earth, hear ye all
+my call.”<a id="FNanchor_556" href="#Footnote_556" class="fnanchor">[556]</a>
+
+In this water (or primeval chaos) the
+“Infinite” androgyne, which, with the
+Eternal Cause, forms the first abstract
+Triad, rendered by <span class="smcap">Aum</span>, deposited the
+germ of universal life. It is the Mundane
+Egg, in which took place the gestation of
+Pūrūsha, or the manifested Brahma. The
+germ which fecundated the <em>Mother</em> Principle
+(the water) is called Nara, the Divine
+Spirit or Holy <span class="lock">Ghost,<a id="FNanchor_558" href="#Footnote_558" class="fnanchor">[558]</a></span> and the waters
+themselves, are an emanation of the former,
+Nari, while the Spirit which brooded over
+it is called Narayana.<a id="FNanchor_559" href="#Footnote_559" class="fnanchor">[559]</a>
+“In that egg, the great Power sat inactive
+a whole <em>year of the Creator</em>, at the
+close of which, by his thought alone, he
+caused the egg to divide <span class="lock">itself.”<a id="FNanchor_560" href="#Footnote_560" class="fnanchor">[560]</a></span> The
+upper half became heaven, the lower, the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_268">268</a></span>
+
+earth (both yet in their ideal, not their
+manifested form).</p>
+
+<p>Thus, this second triad, only another
+name for the first one (never pronounced
+aloud), and which is the real pre-Vedic
+and primordial <em>secret</em> Trimurti, consisted
+of</p>
+
+<table>
+<tr><td class="tdl">Nara,<td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3">Father-Heaven,</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdl">Nari,<td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3">Mother-Earth,</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdl">Viradj,<td>
+    <td class="tdl pad3">the Son—or Universe.</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p>The Trimurti, comprising Brahma, the
+Creator, Vishnu, the Preserver, and Siva,
+the Destroyer and Regenerator, belongs to
+a later period. It is an anthropomorphic
+afterthought, invented for the more popular
+comprehension of the uninitiated
+masses. The <i>Dikshita</i>, the initiate, knew
+better. Thus, also, the profound allegory
+under the colors of a ridiculous fable, given
+in the <cite>Aytareya</cite> <span class="lock"><cite>Brahmana</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_562" href="#Footnote_562" class="fnanchor">[562]</a></span> which resulted
+in the representations in some temples
+of Brahm-Nara, assuming the form
+of a bull, and his daughter, Aditi-Nari, that
+of a heifer, contains the same metaphysical
+idea as the “fall of man,” or that of the
+Spirit into generation—matter. The All-pervading
+Divine Spirit embodied under
+the symbols of Heaven, the Sun, and
+Heat (fire)—the correlation of cosmic
+forces—fecundates Matter or Nature, the
+daughter of Spirit. And Para-Brahma
+himself has to submit to and bear the
+penance of the curses of the other gods
+(Elohim) for such an incest. (See corresponding
+column.) According to the immutable,
+and, therefore, fatal law, both
+Nara and Nari are mutually Father and
+Mother, as well as Father and Daughter.<a id="FNanchor_563" href="#Footnote_563" class="fnanchor">[563]</a>
+Matter, through infinite transformation, is
+the gradual product of Spirit. The unification
+of one Eternal Supreme Cause required
+such a correlation; and if nature be
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_269">269</a></span>
+
+the product or effect of that Cause, in its
+turn it has to be fecundated by the same
+divine Ray which produced nature itself.
+The most absurd cosmogonical allegories,
+if analyzed without prejudice, will be found
+built on strict and logical necessarianism.</p>
+
+<p>“Being was born from not-being,” says
+a verse in the <span class="lock"><cite>Rig-Veda</cite>.<a id="FNanchor_564" href="#Footnote_564" class="fnanchor">[564]</a></span> The first being
+had to become androgyne and finite, by the
+very fact of its creation as a being. And
+thus even the sacred Trimurti, containing
+Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva will have an
+end when the “night” of Para-Brahma
+succeeds the present “day,” or period of
+universal activity.</p>
+
+<p>The second, or rather the first, triad—-as
+the highest one is a pure abstraction—is
+the intellectual world. The Vâch which
+surrounds it is a more definite transformation
+of Aditi. Besides its occult significance
+in the secret Mantrâm, Vâch is
+personified as the active power of Brahma
+proceeding from him. In the <cite>Vedas</cite> she
+is made to speak of herself as the supreme
+and universal soul. “I bore the Father
+on the head of the universal mind, and <em>my
+origin is in the midst of the ocean</em>; and
+therefore do I pervade all beings....
+Originating all beings, I pass like the breeze
+(Holy Ghost). I am above this heaven,
+beyond this earth; and <em>what is the Great
+One that am</em> <span class="lock"><em>I</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_565" href="#Footnote_565" class="fnanchor">[565]</a></span> Literally, Vâch is
+speech, the power of awakening, through
+the metrical arrangement contained in the
+number and syllables of the <span class="lock">Mantras,<a id="FNanchor_566" href="#Footnote_566" class="fnanchor">[566]</a></span>
+ corresponding powers in the invisible world.
+In the sacrificial Mysteries Vâch stirs up
+the Brahma (<i>Brahma jinvati</i>), or the
+power lying latent at the bottom of every
+magical operation. It existed from eternity
+as the Yajna (its latent form), lying
+dormant in Brahma from “no-beginning,”
+and proceeded forth from him as Vâch (the
+active power). It is the key to the “Traividyâ,”
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_270">270</a></span>
+
+the thrice sacred science which
+teaches the Yajus (the sacrificial Mysteries).<a id="FNanchor_567" href="#Footnote_567" class="fnanchor">[567]</a></p>
+
+<p>Having done with the unrevealed triad,
+and the first triad of the Sephiroth, called
+the “intellectual world,” little remains to
+be said. In the great geometrical figure
+which has the double triangle in it, the
+central circle represents the world within
+the universe. The double triangle belongs
+to one of the most important, if it is not
+in itself the most important, of the mystic
+figures in India. It is the emblem of the
+Trimurti three in one. The triangle with
+its apex upward indicates the male principle,
+downward the female; the two typifying,
+at the same time, spirit and matter.
+This world within the infinite universe is
+the microcosm within the macrocosm, as
+in the Jewish <cite>Kabala</cite>. It is the symbol of
+the womb of the universe, the terrestrial
+egg, whose archetype is the golden mundane
+egg. It is from within this spiritual
+bosom of mother nature that proceed all
+the great saviours of the universe—the
+avatars of the invisible Deity.</p>
+
+<p>“Of him who is and yet is not, from the
+not-being, Eternal Cause, is born the being
+Pouroucha,” says Manu, the legislator.
+Pouroucha is the “divine male,” the <em>second</em>
+god, and the avatar, or the Logos of Para-Brahma
+and his divine son, who in his
+turn produced Viradj, the son, or the ideal
+type of the universe. “Viradj begins the
+work of creation by producing the ten
+Pradjapati, ‘the lords of all beings.’”</p>
+
+<p>According to the doctrine of Manu, the
+universe is subjected to a periodical and
+never-ending succession of creations and
+dissolutions, which periods of creation are
+named Manvântara.</p>
+
+<p>“It is the germ (which the Divine Spirit
+produced from its own substance) which
+never perishes in the being, for it becomes
+the soul of Being, and at the
+period of <i>pralaya</i> (dissolution) it returns
+to absorb itself again <em>into the Divine</em>
+Spirit, <em>which itself</em> rests from all eternity
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_271">271</a></span>
+
+within Swayambhuva, the ‘Self-Existent’”
+(<cite>Institutes of Manu</cite>, book <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>).</p>
+
+<p>As we have shown, neither the Svâbhâvikas,
+Buddhist philosophers—nor the
+Brahmans believe in a creation of them
+universe <i lang="la">ex nihilo</i>, but both believe in
+the <i>Prakriti</i>, the indestructibility of matter.</p>
+
+<p>The evolution of species, and the successive
+appearance of various new types is
+very distinctly shown in <cite>Manu</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>“From earth, heat, and water, are born
+all creatures, whether animate or inanimate,
+produced by the germ which the
+Divine Spirit drew from its own substance.
+Thus has Brahma established the series of
+transformations from the plant up to man,
+and from man up to the primordial essence....
+Among them each succeeding
+being (or element) acquires the quality of
+the preceding; and in as many degrees as
+each of them is advanced, with so many
+properties is it said to be endowed”
+(<cite>Manu</cite>, book <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, sloka 20).<a id="FNanchor_570" href="#Footnote_570" class="fnanchor">[570]</a></p>
+
+<p>This, we believe, is the veritable theory
+of the modern evolutionists.</p>
+<br>
+
+</div><!--end left parallel page-->
+
+
+<div class="right-page">
+
+<p class="center"><i>The Space Around the Upper Triangle.</i></p>
+
+<p>When the active period had arrived,
+En-Soph sent forth from within his own
+eternal essence, Sephira, the active
+Power, called the Primordial Point, and
+the Crown, <i>Keter</i>. It is only through her
+that the “Un-bounded Wisdom” could
+give a concrete form to his abstract
+Thought. Two sides of the upper triangle,
+the right side and the base, are composed
+of unbroken lines; the third, the
+left side, is dotted. It is through the latter
+that emerges Sephira. Spreading in
+every direction, she finally encompasses the
+whole triangle. In this emanation of the
+female active principle from the left side
+of the mystic triangle, is foreshadowed the
+creation of Eve from Adam’s left rib.
+Adam is the Microcosm of the Macrocosm,
+and is created in the image of the Elohim.
+In the Tree of Life עצחיום <a id="hebrew9"></a> the triple
+triad is disposed in such a manner that the
+three male Sephiroth are on the right, the
+three female on the left, and the four
+uniting principles in the centre. From the
+Invisible Dew falling from the Higher
+“Head” Sephira creates primeval water,
+or chaos taking shape. It is the first step
+toward the solidification of Spirit, which
+through various modifications will produce
+earth.<a id="FNanchor_557" href="#Footnote_557" class="fnanchor">[557]</a>
+ “<cite>It requires earth and water to
+make a living soul</cite>,” says Moses.</p>
+
+<p>When Sephira emerges like an active
+power from within the latent Deity, she is
+female; when she assumes the office of a
+creator, she becomes a male; hence, she
+is androgyne. She is the “Father and
+Mother Aditi,” of the Hindu Cosmogony.
+After rooding over the “Deep,” the
+“Spirit of God” produces its own image
+in the water, the Universal Womb, symbolized
+in <cite>Manu</cite> by the Golden Egg. In
+the kabalistic Cosmogony, Heaven and
+ Earth are personified by Adam Kadmon
+and the second Adam. The first Ineffable
+ Triad, contained in the abstract idea of the
+“Three Heads,” was a “mystery name.”
+It was composed of En-Soph, Sephira,
+and Adam Kadmon, the Protogonos, the
+latter being identical with the former,
+when <span class="lock">bisexual.<a id="FNanchor_561" href="#Footnote_561" class="fnanchor">[561]</a></span>
+In every triad there is
+a male, a female, and an androgyne.
+Adam-Sephira is the Crown (Keter). It
+sets itself to the work of creation, by first
+ producing Chochmah, Male Wisdom, a
+ masculine active potency, represented by
+ חה, jah, or the Wheels of Creation, אפּוַים, <a id="hebrew11"></a> from
+ which proceeds Binah, Intelligence,
+female and passive potency, which is <i>Jehovah</i>,
+ יהוה, whom we find in the <cite>Bible</cite> figuring
+ as the Supreme. But this Jehovah
+is not the kabalistic Jodcheva. The
+<em>binary</em> is the fundamental corner-stone of
+<i>Gnosis</i>. As the binary is the Unity multiplying
+itself and self-creating, the kabalists
+show the “Unknown” passive En-Soph,
+as emanating from himself, Sephira,
+which, becoming visible light, is said to
+produce Adam Kadmon. But, in the hidden
+sense, Sephira and Adam are one and
+the same light, only latent and active, invisible
+ and visible. The second Adam, as
+the human tetragram, produces in his
+ turn Eve, out of his side. It is this second
+triad, with which the kabalists have
+ hitherto dealt, hardly hinting at the Supreme
+and Ineffable One, and never committing
+anything to writing. All knowledge
+ concerning the latter was imparted
+orally. It is the <em>second</em> Adam, then, who
+is the unity represented by <i>Jod</i>, emblem
+ of the kabalistic male principle, and, at
+the same time, he is Chochmah, <i>Wisdom</i>,
+while <i>Binah</i> or Jehovah is Eve; the first
+Chochmah issuing from Keter, or the androgyne,
+Adam Kadmon, and the second,
+Binah, from Chochmah. If we combine
+with <i>Jod</i> the three letters which form the
+name of Eve, we will have the divine
+tetragram pronounced <span class="smcap">Ievo-hevah</span>, Adam
+ and Eve, יחוה, Jehovah, male and female,
+ or the idealization of humanity embodied
+in the first man. Thus is it that we can
+prove that, while the Jewish kabalists, in
+ common with their initiated masters, the
+ Chaldeans and the Hindus, adored the
+Supreme and Unknown God, in the sacred
+silence of their sanctuaries, the ignorant
+masses of every nation were left to adore
+something which was certainly less than
+the Eternal Substance of the Buddhists,
+the so-called Atheists. As Brahma, the
+deity manifested in the mythical <cite>Manu</cite>, or
+the first man (born of Swayambhuva, or
+the Self-existent), is finite, so Jehovah,
+ embodied in Adam and Eve, is but a
+<em>human</em> god. He is the symbol of humanity,
+a mixture of good with a portion of
+unavoidable evil; of spirit fallen into matter.
+In worshipping Jehovah, we simply
+worship nature, as embodied in man, half-spiritual
+and half-material, at best: we
+are Pantheists, when not fetich worshippers,
+like the idolatrous Jews, who
+sacrificed on high places, in groves, to the
+personified male and female principle,
+ignorant of <span class="smcap">Iao</span>, the Supreme “Secret
+Name” of the Mysteries.</p>
+
+<p>Shekinah is the Hindu Vâch, and praised
+in the same terms as the latter. Though
+shown in the kabalistic Tree of Life as proceeding
+from the ninth Sephiroth, yet
+Shekinah is the “veil” of En-Soph, and
+ the “garment” of Jehovah. The “veil,”
+for it succeeded for long ages in concealing
+the real supreme God, the universal Spirit,
+and masking Jehovah, the exoteric deity,
+made the Christians accept him as the
+“father” of the initiated Jesus. Yet the
+kabalists, as well as the Hindu <i>Dikshita</i>,
+know the power of the Shekinah or
+Vâch, and call it the “secret
+ wisdom,” חכמח־נסהדח.</p>
+
+<p>The triangle played a prominent part in
+the religious symbolism of every great
+nation; for everywhere it represented the
+three great principles—spirit, force, and
+matter; or the active (male), passive (female),
+and the dual or correlative principle
+which partakes of both and binds the two
+together. It was the <i>Arba</i> or mystic
+<span class="lock">“four,”<a id="FNanchor_568" href="#Footnote_568" class="fnanchor">[568]</a></span>
+summarized in the unity of one supreme
+Deity. It is found in the Egyptian pyramids,
+whose equal sides tower up until
+lost in one crowning point. In the kabalistic
+diagram the central circle of the
+Brahmanical figure is replaced by the cross;
+the celestial perpendicular and the terrestrial
+horizontal base <span class="lock">line.<a id="FNanchor_569" href="#Footnote_569" class="fnanchor">[569]</a></span>
+ But the idea
+is the same: Adam Kadmon is the type
+of humanity as a collective totality within
+the unity of the creative God and the universal
+spirit.</p>
+
+<p>“Of him who is formless, the non-existent
+(also the eternal, but <em>not</em> First Cause),
+is born the heavenly man.” But after he
+created the form of the heavenly man
+  אדמעלאה, he “used it as a vehicle wherein
+to descend,” says the <cite>Kabala</cite>. Thus Adam
+Kadmon is the avatar of the concealed
+power. After that the heavenly Adam
+creates or engenders by the combined
+power of the Sephiroth, the earthly Adam.
+The work of creation is also begun by
+Sephira in the creation of the ten Sephiroth
+(who are the Pradjapatis of the
+<cite>Kabala</cite>, for they are likewise the Lords of
+all beings).</p>
+
+<p>The <cite>Sohar</cite> asserts the same. According
+to the kabalistic doctrine there were old
+worlds (see Idra Suta: <cite>Sohar</cite>, <abbr title="three, page">iii., p</abbr>.
+ 292 b). Everything will return some day to
+that from which it first proceeded. “All
+things of which this world consists, spirit as
+well as body, will return to their principal,
+and the roots from which they proceeded”
+(<cite>Sohar</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 218 b). The kabalists also
+maintain the indestructibility of matter,
+albeit their doctrine is shrouded still more
+carefully than that of the Hindus. The
+creation is eternal, and the universe is the
+“garment,” or “the veil of God”—Shekinah;
+and the latter is immortal and
+eternal as Him within whom it has ever
+existed. Every world is made after the
+pattern of its predecessor, and each more
+gross and material than the preceding one.
+In the <cite>Kabala</cite> all were called sparks.
+Finally, our present grossly materialistic
+world was formed.</p>
+
+<p>In the Chaldean account of the period
+which preceded the Genesis of our world,
+Berosus speaks of a time when there
+existed nothing but darkness, and an abyss
+of waters, filled with hideous monsters,
+“produced of a two-fold principle....
+These were creatures in which were combined
+the limbs of every species of animals.
+In addition to these fishes, reptiles,
+serpents, with other monstrous animals,
+which assumed each other’s shape
+and countenance.”<a id="FNanchor_571" href="#Footnote_571" class="fnanchor">[571]</a></p>
+
+</div><!--end right page-->
+</div><!--end parallel page-->
+
+<div class="break">
+<hr class="p2 chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_272">272</a></span>
+</div>
+
+<p>In the first book of Manu, we read: “Know that the sum of 1,000
+divine ages, composes the totality of one day of Brahma; and that one
+night is equal to that day.” One thousand divine ages is equal to
+4,320,000,000 of human years, in the Brahmanical calculations.</p>
+
+<p>“At the expiration of each night, Brahma, who has been asleep,
+awakes, and through the sole energy of the motion causes to emanate
+from himself the spirit, which in its essence <em>is</em>, and yet is not.”</p>
+
+<p>“Prompted by the desire to create, the Spirit (first of the emanations)
+operates the creation and gives birth to ether, which the sages consider
+as having the faculty of transmitting sound.</p>
+
+<p>“Ether begets air whose property is tangible, and which is necessary
+to life.</p>
+
+<p>“Through a transformation of the air, light is produced.</p>
+
+<p>“From air and light, which begets heat, water is formed, and the
+water is the womb of all the living germs.”</p>
+
+<p>Throughout the whole immense period of progressive creation, covering
+4,320,000,000 years, ether, air, water and fire (heat), are constantly
+forming matter under the never-ceasing impulse of the Spirit, or the <em>unrevealed</em>
+God who fills up the whole creation, for he is in all, and all is in
+him. This computation, which was secret and which is hardly hinted
+at even now, led Higgins into the error of dividing every ten ages into
+6,000 years. Had he added a few more ciphers to his sums he might have
+come nearer to a correct explanation of the neroses, or
+ secret <span class="lock">cycles.<a id="FNanchor_572" href="#Footnote_572" class="fnanchor">[572]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In the <cite>Sepher Jezireh</cite>, the kabalistic Book of Creation, the author
+has evidently repeated the words of Manu. In it, the Divine Substance
+is represented as having alone existed from the eternity, boundless and
+absolute; and emitted from itself the Spirit. “One is the Spirit of the
+living God, blessed be His Name, who liveth for ever! Voice, Spirit,
+and Word, this is the Holy
+ <span class="lock">Spirit;”<a id="FNanchor_573" href="#Footnote_573" class="fnanchor">[573]</a></span>
+ and this is the kabalistic abstract
+Trinity, so unceremoniously anthropomorphized by the Fathers. From
+this triple <span class="allsmcap">ONE</span> emanated the whole Cosmos. First from <span class="allsmcap">ONE</span> emanated
+number <span class="allsmcap">TWO</span>, or Air, the creative element; and then number <span class="allsmcap">THREE</span>,
+<i>Water</i>, proceeded from the air; <i>Ether</i> or <i>Fire</i> complete the mystic four,
+the <span class="lock">Arba-il.<a id="FNanchor_574" href="#Footnote_574" class="fnanchor">[574]</a></span>
+ “When the Concealed of the Concealed wanted to reveal
+Himself, he first made a point (primordial point, or the first Sephira, air
+or Holy Ghost), shaped it into a sacred form (the ten Sephiroth, or the
+Heavenly man), and covered it with a rich and splendid garment, <em>that is
+the</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>world</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_575" href="#Footnote_575" class="fnanchor">[575]</a></span>
+ “He maketh the wind His messengers, flaming Fire his
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_273">273</a></span>
+servants,” says the <cite>Jezireh</cite>, showing the cosmical character of the later
+euhemerized
+ <span class="lock">angels,<a id="FNanchor_576" href="#Footnote_576" class="fnanchor">[576]</a></span>
+ and that the Spirit permeates every minutest atom
+of the
+ <span class="lock">Cosmos.<a id="FNanchor_577" href="#Footnote_577" class="fnanchor">[577]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>When the cycle of creation is run down, the energy of the manifested
+word is weakening. He alone, the Unconceivable, is unchangeable (ever
+latent), but the Creative Force, though also eternal, as it has been in the
+former from “no beginning,” yet must be subject to periodical cycles of
+activity and rest; as it had a <em>beginning</em> in one of its aspects, when it first
+emanated, therefore must also have an end. Thus, the evening succeeds
+the day, and the night of the deity approaches. Brahma is gradually
+falling asleep. In one of the books of <cite>Sohar</cite>, we read the following:</p>
+
+<p>“As Moses was keeping a vigil on Mount Sinai, in company with the
+Deity, who was concealed from his sight by a cloud, he felt a great fear
+overcome him and suddenly asked: ‘Lord, where art Thou ... sleepest
+thou, O Lord?’ And the <em>Spirit</em> answered him: ‘I never sleep;
+were I to fall asleep for a moment <em>before my time</em>, all the Creation would
+crumble into dissolution in one instant.’” And Vamadeva-Modēly describes
+the “Night of Brahma,” or the second period of the Divine Unknown
+existence, thus:</p>
+
+<p>“Strange noises are heard, proceeding from every point.... These
+are the precursors of the Night of Brahma; <em>dusk rises at the horizon</em> and
+the Sun passes away behind the thirtieth degree of Macara (sign of the
+zodiac), and will reach no more the sign of the <i>Minas</i> (zodiacal <i>pisces</i>,
+or fish). The gurus of the pagodas appointed to watch the rās-chakr
+(Zodiac), may now break their circle and instruments, for they are henceforth
+useless.</p>
+
+<p>“Gradually light pales, heat diminishes, uninhabitable spots multiply
+on the earth, the air becomes more and more rarefied; the springs of
+waters dry up, the great rivers see their waves exhausted, the ocean
+shows its sandy bottom, and plants die. Men and animals decrease in
+size daily. Life and motion lose their force, planets can hardly gravitate
+in space; they are extinguished one by one, like a lamp which the hand
+of the chokra (servant) neglects to replenish. Sourya (the Sun) flickers
+and goes out, matter falls into dissolution (pralaya), and Brahma
+merges back into Dyäus, the Unrevealed God, and his task being accomplished,
+he falls asleep. Another day is passed, night sets in and continues
+until the future dawn.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_274">274</a></span>
+
+“And now again re-enter into the golden egg of His Thought, the
+germs of all that exist, as the divine Manu tells us. During His peaceful
+rest, the animated beings, endowed with the principles of action, cease
+their functions, and all feeling (manas) becomes dormant. When they
+are all absorbed in the <span class="smcap">Supreme Soul</span>, this Soul of all the beings sleeps
+in complete repose, till the day when it resumes its form, and awakes
+again from its primitive <span class="lock">darkness.”<a id="FNanchor_578" href="#Footnote_578" class="fnanchor">[578]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>If we now examine the ten mythical avatars of Vishnu, we find them
+recorded in the following progression:</p>
+
+<p>1. Matsya-Avatar: as a fish. It will also be his tenth and last avatar,
+at the end of the Kali-yug.</p>
+
+<p>2. Kurm-Avatar: as a tortoise.</p>
+
+<p>3. Varaha: as a boar.</p>
+
+<p>4. Nara-Sing: as a <i>man-lion</i>; last animal stage.</p>
+
+<p>5. Vamuna: as a dwarf; first step toward the human form.</p>
+
+<p>6. Parasu-Rama: as a hero, but yet an imperfect man.</p>
+
+<p>7. Rama-Chandra: as the hero of Ramayâna. Physically a perfect
+man; his next of kin, friend and ally Hanoumā, the monkey-god. <em>The
+monkey endowed with</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>speech.</em><a id="FNanchor_579" href="#Footnote_579" class="fnanchor">[579]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>8. Christna-Avatar: the Son of the Virgin Devanaguy (or Devaki)
+one formed by God, or rather by the manifested Deity Vishnu, who is
+identical with Adam
+ <span class="lock">Kadmon.<a id="FNanchor_580" href="#Footnote_580" class="fnanchor">[580]</a></span>
+ Christna is also called Kaneya, the
+Son of the Virgin.</p>
+
+<p>9. Gautama-Buddha, Siddhârtha, or Sakya-muni. (The Buddhists
+reject this doctrine of their Buddha being an incarnation of Vishnu.)</p>
+
+<p>10. This avatar has not yet occurred. It is expected in the future,
+like the Christian Advent, the idea of which was undoubtedly copied
+from the Hindu. When Vishnu appears for the last time he will come as
+a “Saviour.” According to the opinion of some Brahmans he will appear
+himself under the form of the horse Kalki. Others maintain that he
+will be mounting it. This horse is the envelope of the spirit of evil,
+and Vishnu will mount it, invisible to all, till he has conquered it for
+the last time. The “Kalki-Avataram,” or the last incarnation, divides
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_275">275</a></span>
+
+Brahmanism into two sects. That of the Vaïhnâva refuses to recognize
+the incarnations of their god Vishnu in animal forms literally. They
+claim that these must be understood as allegorical.</p>
+
+<p>In this diagram of avatars we see traced the gradual evolution and
+transformation of all species out of the ante-Silurian mud of Darwin
+and the <i>ilus</i> of Sanchoniathon and Berosus. Beginning with the Azoic
+time, corresponding to the <i>ilus</i> in which Brahma implants the creative
+germ, we pass through the Palæozoic and Mesozoic times, covered by the
+first and second incarnations as the fish and tortoise; and the Cenozoic,
+which is embraced by the incarnations in the animal and semi-human
+forms of the boar and man-lion; and we come to the fifth and crowning
+geological period, designated as the “era of mind, or age of man,”
+whose symbol in the Hindu mythology is the dwarf—the first attempt of
+nature at the creation of man. In this diagram we should follow the
+main-idea, not judge the degree of knowledge of the ancient philosophers
+by the literal acceptance of the popular form in which it is presented to
+us in the grand epical poem of <cite>Maha-Bharata</cite> and its chapter
+ the <cite>Bagaved-gitta</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>Even the four ages of the Hindu chronology contain a far more philosophical
+idea than appears on the surface. It defines them according to
+both the psychological or mental and the physical states of man during
+their period. Crita-yug, the golden age, the “age of joy,” or spiritual
+innocence of man; Treta-yug, the age of silver, or that of fire—the period
+of supremacy of man and of giants and of the sons of God; Dwapara-yug,
+the age of bronze—a mixture already of purity and impurity (spirit and
+matter), the age of doubt; and at last our own, the Kali-yug, or age of
+iron, of darkness, misery, and sorrow. In this age, Vishnu had to incarnate
+himself in Christna, in order to save humanity from the goddess
+Kali, consort of Siva, the all-annihilating—the goddess of death, destruction,
+and human misery. Kali is the best emblem to represent the “fall
+of man;” the falling of spirit into the degradation of matter, with all its
+terrific results. We have to rid ourselves of Kali before we can ever
+reach “Moksha,” or Nirvana, the abode of blessed Peace and Spirit.</p>
+
+<p>With the Buddhists the last incarnation is the fifth. When Maitree-Buddha
+comes, then our present world will be destroyed; and a new
+and a better one will replace it. The four arms of every Hindu Deity
+are the emblems of the four preceding manifestations of our earth from
+its invisible state, while its head typifies the fifth and last <i>Kalki</i>-Avatar,
+when this would be destroyed, and the power of Budh—Wisdom (with
+the Hindus, of Brahma), will be again called into requisition to manifest
+itself—as a <i>Logos</i>—to create the future world.</p>
+
+<p>In this diagram, the male gods typify Spirit in its deific attributes,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_276">276</a></span>
+
+while their female counterparts—the <i>Sakti</i>, represent the active energies
+of these attributes. The <i>Durga</i> (active virtue), is a subtile, invisible
+force, which answers to Shekinah—the garment of En-Soph. She is the
+Sakti through which the passive “Eternal” calls forth the visible universe
+from its first ideal conception. Every one of the three personages of
+the exoteric Trimurti are shown as using their <i>Sakti</i> as a <i>Vehan</i> (vehicle).
+Each of them is for the time being the form which sits upon the
+mysterious wagon of Ezekiel.</p>
+
+<p>Nor do we see less clearly carried out in this succession of avatars,
+the truly philosophical idea of a simultaneous spiritual and physical
+evolution of creatures and man. From a fish the progress of this dual
+transformation carries on the physical form through the shape of a tortoise,
+a boar, and a man-lion; and then, appearing in the dwarf of
+humanity, it shows Parasu Rama physically, a perfect, spiritually, an
+undeveloped entity, until it carries mankind personified by one god-like
+man, to the apex of physical and spiritual perfection—a god on earth.
+In Christna and the other Saviours of the world we see the philosophical
+idea of the progressive dual development understood and as clearly
+expressed in the <cite>Sohar</cite>. The “Heavenly man,” who is the Protogonos,
+Tikkun, the first-born of God, or the universal Form and Idea, engenders
+Adam. Hence the latter is god-born in humanity, and endowed
+with the attributes of all the ten Sephiroth. These are: Wisdom,
+Intelligence, Justice, Love, Beauty, Splendor, Firmness, etc. They make
+him the Foundation or basis, “<em>the mighty living one</em>,” אלחי, and the
+crown of creation, thus placing him as the Alpha and Omega to reign
+over the “kingdom”—Malchuth. “Man is both the import and the
+highest degree of creation,” says the <cite>Sohar</cite>. “As soon as man was
+created, everything was complete, including the upper and nether
+worlds, for everything is comprised in man. He unites in himself all
+forms” (<abbr title="three, page">iii., p.</abbr> 48 a).</p>
+
+<p>But this does not relate to our degenerated mankind; it is only occasionally
+that men are born who are the types of what man should be,
+and yet is not. The first races of men were spiritual, and their protoplastic
+bodies were not composed of the gross and material substances
+of which we see them composed now-a-day. The first men were created
+with all the faculties of the Deity, and powers far transcending those of
+the angelic host; for they were the direct emanations of Adam Kadmon,
+the primitive man, the Macrocosm; while the present humanity is
+several degrees removed even from the earthly Adam, who was the
+Microcosm, or “the little world.” Seir Anpin, the mystical figure
+of the Man, consists of 243 numbers, and we see in the circles which
+follow each other that it is the angels which emanated from the “Primitive
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_277">277</a></span>
+
+Man,” not the Sephiroth from angels. Hence, man was intended
+from the first to be a being of both a progressive and retrogressive nature.
+Beginning at the apex of the divine cycle, he gradually began receding
+from the centre of Light, acquiring at every new and lower sphere of being
+(worlds each inhabited by a different race of human beings) a more solid
+physical form and losing a portion of his <em>divine</em> faculties.</p>
+
+<p>In the “fall of Adam” we must see, not the personal transgression
+of man, but simply the law of the dual evolution. Adam, or “Man,”
+begins his career of existences by dwelling in the garden of Eden
+“dressed in the celestial garment, which <em>is a garment of heavenly
+light</em>” (<cite>Sohar</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 229 b); but when expelled he is “clothed” by God,
+or the eternal law of Evolution or necessarianism, with coats of skin.
+But even on this earth of material degradation—in which the divine
+spark (Soul, a corruscation of the Spirit) was to begin its physical progression
+in a series of imprisonments from a stone up to a man’s body—if
+he but exercise his <span class="allsmcap">WILL</span> and call his deity to his help, man can transcend
+the powers of the angel. “Know ye not that we shall judge
+angels?” asks Paul (<cite>1 Corinthians</cite>, <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 3). The real man is the Soul
+(Spirit), teaches the <cite>Sohar</cite>. “The mystery of the earthly man is after
+the mystery of the heavenly man ... the wise can read the mysteries
+in the human face” (<abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 76 a).</p>
+
+<p>This is still another of the many sentences by which Paul must be
+recognized as an initiate. For reasons fully explained, we give far more
+credit for genuineness to certain Epistles of the apostles, now dismissed
+as apocryphal, than to many suspicious portions of the <cite>Acts</cite>. And we
+find corroboration of this view in the <cite>Epistle of Paul to Seneca</cite>. In
+this message Paul styles Seneca “my respected master,” while Seneca
+terms the apostle simply “brother.”</p>
+
+<p>No more than the true religion of Judaic philosophy can be judged by
+the absurdities of the exoteric <cite>Bible</cite>, have we any right to form an
+opinion of Brahmanism and Buddhism by their nonsensical and sometimes
+disgusting popular forms. If we only search for the true essence
+of the philosophy of both <cite>Manu</cite> and the <cite>Kabala</cite>, we will find that
+Vishnu is, as well as Adam Kadmon, the expression of the universe
+itself; and that his incarnations are but concrete and various embodiments
+of the manifestations of this “Stupendous Whole.” “I am the
+Soul, O, Arjuna. I am the Soul which exists in the heart of all beings;
+and I am the beginning and the middle, and also the end of existing
+things,” says Vishnu to his disciple, in <cite>Bagaved-gitta</cite> (<abbr title="chapter ten">ch. x.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 71).</p>
+
+<p>“I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end.... I am the
+first and the last,” says Jesus to John (<abbr title="Revelation one"><cite>Rev.</cite> i.</abbr> 6, 17).</p>
+
+<p>Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva are a trinity in a unity, and, like the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_278">278</a></span>
+Christian trinity, they are mutually convertible. In the esoteric doctrine
+they are one and the same manifestation of him “whose name is too
+sacred to be pronounced, and whose power is too majestic and infinite to
+be imagined.” Thus by describing the avatars of one, all others are
+included in the allegory, with a change of form but not of substance. It
+is out of such manifestations that emanated the many worlds that were, and
+that will emanate the one—which is to come.</p>
+
+<p>Coleman, followed in it by other Orientalists, presents the seventh
+avatar of Vishnu in the most caricatured
+ <span class="lock">way.<a id="FNanchor_581" href="#Footnote_581" class="fnanchor">[581]</a></span>
+ Apart from the fact
+that the <cite>Ramayana</cite> is one of the grandest epic poems in the world—the
+source and origin of Homer’s inspiration—this avatar conceals one of
+the most scientific problems of our modern day. The learned Brahmans
+of India never understood the allegory of the famous war between men,
+giants, and monkeys, otherwise than in the light of the transformation of
+species. It is our firm belief that were European academicians to seek
+for information from some learned native Brahmans, instead of unanimously
+and incontinently rejecting their authority, and were they, like
+Jacolliot—against whom they have nearly all arrayed themselves—to
+seek for light in the oldest documents scattered about the country in
+pagodas, they might learn strange but not useless lessons. Let any one
+inquire of an <em>educated</em> Brahman the reason for the respect shown to monkeys—the
+origin of which feeling is indicated in the story of the valorous
+feats of Hanoumā, the generalissimo and faithful ally of the hero of
+ <span class="lock">Ramayana,<a id="FNanchor_582" href="#Footnote_582" class="fnanchor">[582]</a></span>
+and he would soon be disabused of the erroneous idea that the
+Hindus accord deific honors to a monkey-<em>god</em>. He would, perhaps, learn—were
+the Brahman to judge him worthy of an explanation—that the
+Hindu sees in the ape but what Manu desired he should: the transformation
+of species most directly connected with that of the human family—a
+bastard branch engrafted on their own stock before the final perfection
+of the
+ <span class="lock">latter.<a id="FNanchor_583" href="#Footnote_583" class="fnanchor">[583]</a></span>
+ He might learn, further, that in the eyes of the educated
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_279">279</a></span>
+
+“heathen” the spiritual or <em>inner</em> man is one thing, and his terrestrial, physical
+casket another. That <em>physical</em> nature, the great combination of
+physical correlations of forces ever creeping on toward perfection, has to
+avail herself of the material at hand; she models and remodels as she
+proceeds, and finishing her crowning work in man, presents him alone as
+a fit tabernacle for the overshadowing of the Divine spirit. But the latter
+circumstance does not give man the right of life and death over the animals
+lower than himself in the scale of <em>nature</em>, or the right to torture
+them. Quite the reverse. Besides being endowed with a soul—of which
+every animal, and even plant, is more or less possessed—man has his immortal
+<em>rational</em> soul, or <i>nous</i>, which ought to make him at least equal in
+magnanimity to the elephant, who treads so carefully, lest he should crush
+weaker creatures than himself. It is this feeling which prompts Brahman
+and Buddhist alike to construct hospitals for sick animals, and even insects,
+and to prepare refuges wherein they may finish their days. It is this same
+feeling, again, which causes the Jaïn sectarian to sacrifice one-half of his
+life-time to brushing away from his path the helpless, crawling insects,
+rather than recklessly deprive the smallest of life; and it is again
+from this sense of highest benevolence and charity toward the weaker,
+however abject the creature may be, that they honor one of the natural
+modifications of their own dual nature, and that later the popular belief
+in metempsychosis arose. No trace of the latter is to be found in the
+<cite>Vedas</cite>; and the true interpretation of the doctrine, discussed at length
+in <cite>Manu</cite> and the Buddhistic sacred books, having been confined from the
+first to the learned sacerdotal castes, the false and foolish popular ideas
+concerning it need occasion no surprise.</p>
+
+<p>Upon those who, in the remains of antiquity, see evidence that
+modern times can lay small claim to originality, it is common to charge
+a disposition to exaggerate and distort facts. But the candid reader will
+scarcely aver that the above is an example in point. There were evolutionists
+before the day when the mythical Noah is made, in the <cite>Bible</cite>, to
+float in his ark; and the ancient scientists were better informed, and had
+their theories more logically defined than the modern evolutionists.</p>
+
+<p>Plato, Anaxagoras, Pythagoras, the Eleatic schools of Greece, as well
+as the old Chaldean sacerdotal colleges, all taught the doctrine of the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_280">280</a></span>
+
+dual evolution; the doctrine of the transmigration of souls referring only
+to the progress of man from world to world, after death here. Every
+philosophy worthy of the name, taught that the <em>spirit</em> of man, if not the
+<em>soul</em>, was preëxistent. “The Essenes,” says Josephus, “believed that
+the souls were immortal, and that they descended from the ethereal
+spaces to be chained to
+ <span class="lock">bodies.”<a id="FNanchor_584" href="#Footnote_584" class="fnanchor">[584]</a></span>
+ In his turn, Philo Judæus says, the
+“air is full of them (of souls); those which are nearest the earth, descending
+to be tied to mortal bodies, <a id="Greekch4"></a>παλινδρομοῦσι αὖθις, return to other
+bodies, being desirous to live in
+ <span class="lock">them.”<a id="FNanchor_585" href="#Footnote_585" class="fnanchor">[585]</a></span>
+ In the <cite>Sohar</cite>, the soul is made
+to plead her freedom before God: “Lord of the Universe! I am happy
+in this world, and do not wish to go into another world, where I shall be
+a handmaid, and be exposed to all kinds of
+ <span class="lock">pollutions.”<a id="FNanchor_586" href="#Footnote_586" class="fnanchor">[586]</a></span>
+ The doctrine
+of fatal necessity, the everlasting immutable Law, is asserted in the
+answer of the Deity: “Against thy will thou becomest an embryo, and
+against thy will thou art
+ <span class="lock">born.”<a id="FNanchor_587" href="#Footnote_587" class="fnanchor">[587]</a></span>
+ Light would be incomprehensible
+without darkness, to make it manifest by contrast; good would be no
+good without evil, to show the priceless nature of the boon; and so,
+personal virtue could claim no merit, unless it had passed through the
+furnace of temptation. Nothing is eternal and unchangeable, save the
+Concealed Deity. Nothing that is finite—whether because it had a
+beginning, or must have an end—can remain stationary. It must either
+progress or recede; and a soul which thirsts after a reünion with its
+spirit, which alone confers upon it immortality, must purify itself through
+cyclic transmigrations, onward toward the only Land of Bliss and Eternal
+Rest, called in the <cite>Sohar</cite>, “The Palace of Love,” היבל אהבת; in the
+Hindu religion, “Moksha;” among the Gnostics, the “Pleroma of
+eternal Light;” and by the Buddhists, Nirvana. The Christian calls it
+the “Kingdom of Heaven,” and claims to have alone found the truth,
+whereas he has but invented a new name for a doctrine which is coëval
+with man.</p>
+
+<p>The proof that the transmigration of the soul does not relate to man’s
+condition on this earth <em>after</em> death, is found in the <cite>Sohar</cite>, notwithstanding
+the many incorrect renderings of its translators. “All souls which
+have alienated themselves in heaven from the Holy One—blessed be His
+Name—have thrown themselves into an abyss at their very existence,
+and have anticipated the time when they are to descend on
+ <span class="lock">earth.<a id="FNanchor_588" href="#Footnote_588" class="fnanchor">[588]</a></span>...
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_281">281</a></span>
+
+Come and see when the soul reaches the abode of Love.... The soul
+could not bear this light, but for the luminous mantle which she puts on.
+For, just as the soul, when sent to this earth, puts on an earthly garment
+to preserve herself here, so she receives above a shining garment, in
+order to be able to look without injury into the mirror, whose light proceeds
+from the Lord of
+ <span class="lock">Light.”<a id="FNanchor_589" href="#Footnote_589" class="fnanchor">[589]</a></span>
+ Moreover, the <cite>Sohar</cite> teaches that the
+soul cannot reach the abode of bliss, unless she has received the “holy
+kiss,” or the re-union of the soul <em>with the substance from which she
+emanated</em>—spirit. All souls are dual, and, while the latter is a feminine
+principle, the spirit is masculine. While imprisoned in body, man is a
+trinity, unless his pollution is such as to have caused his divorce from
+the spirit. “Woe to the soul which prefers to her divine husband
+(spirit), the earthly wedlock with her terrestrial body,” records a text of
+the <cite>Book of the</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Keys</cite>.<a id="FNanchor_590" href="#Footnote_590" class="fnanchor">[590]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>These ideas on the transmigrations and the trinity of man, were held
+by many of the early Christian Fathers. It is the jumble made by the
+translators of the <cite>New Testament</cite> and ancient philosophical treatises
+between soul and spirit, that has occasioned the many misunderstandings.
+It is also one of the many reasons why Buddha, Plotinus, and so many
+other initiates are now accused of having longed for the total extinction
+of their souls—“absorption unto the Deity,” or “reunion with the universal
+soul,” meaning, according to modern ideas, annihilation. The
+animal soul must, of course, be disintegrated of its particles, before it is
+able to link its purer essence forever with the immortal spirit. But the
+translators of both the <cite>Acts</cite> and the <cite>Epistles</cite>,
+ who laid the foundation
+of the <cite>Kingdom of Heaven</cite>, and the modern commentators on the
+Buddhist <cite>Sutra of the Foundation of the Kingdom of Righteousness</cite>, have
+muddled the sense of the great apostle of Christianity, as of the great
+reformer of India. The former have smothered the word φυχικος, so that
+no reader imagines it to have any relation with <i>soul</i>; and with this confusion
+of <em>soul</em> and <em>spirit</em> together, <cite>Bible</cite> readers get only a perverted
+sense of anything on the subject; and the interpreters of the latter have
+failed to understand the meaning and object of the Buddhist four degrees
+of Dhyâna.</p>
+
+<p>In the writings of Paul, the entity of man is divided into a trine—flesh,
+psychical existence or <em>soul</em>, and the overshadowing and at the same time
+interior entity or <span class="smcap">Spirit</span>. His phraseology is very definite, when he
+teaches the <i>anastasis</i>, or the continuation of life of those who have died.
+He maintains that there is a <em>psychical</em> body which is sown in the
+corruptible, and a spiritual body that is raised in incorruptible substance.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_282">282</a></span>
+
+“The first man is of the earth earthy, the second man from
+heaven.” Even James (<abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 15) identifies the soul by saying that its
+“wisdom descendeth not from the above but is terrestrial, <em>psychical</em>,
+<em>demoniacal</em>” (see Greek text). Plato, speaking of the Soul (<i>psuché</i>), observes
+that “when she allies herself to the <i>nous</i> (divine substance, a god,
+as psuché is a goddess), she does everything aright and felicitously; but
+the case is otherwise when she attaches herself to <i>Annoia</i>.” What Plato
+calls <i>nous</i>, Paul terms the <i>Spirit</i>; and Jesus makes the <i>heart</i> what Paul
+says of the <i>flesh</i>. The natural condition of mankind was called in
+Greek αποστασια; the new condition αναστασις. In Adam came the
+former (death), in Christ the latter (resurrection), for it is he who first
+publicly taught mankind the “Noble Path” to Eternal life, as Gautama
+pointed the same Path to Nirvana. To accomplish both ends there was
+but one way, according to the teachings of both. “Poverty, chastity,
+contemplation or inner prayer; contempt for wealth and the illusive joys
+of this world.”</p>
+
+<p>“Enter on this Path and put an end to sorrow; verily the Path has
+been preached by me, who have found out how to quench the darts of
+grief. You yourselves must make the effort; <em>the Buddhas are only
+preachers</em>. The thoughtful who enter the Path are freed from the bondage
+of the Deceiver
+ <span class="lock">(Marâ).<a id="FNanchor_591" href="#Footnote_591" class="fnanchor">[591]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the
+way that leadeth to destruction.... Follow me.... Every one that
+heareth these sayings and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish
+man” (<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr> and <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr>).
+ “<cite>I can of mine own self do nothing</cite>”
+(<cite>John</cite> <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 30). “The care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches,
+choke the word” (<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr> 22), say the Christians; and it is only
+by shaking off all delusions that the Buddhist enters on the “Path”
+which will lead him “away from the restless tossing waves of the ocean
+of life,” and take him “to the calm City of Peace, to the real joy and
+rest of Nirvana.”</p>
+
+<p>The Greek philosophers are alike made misty instead of mystic by
+their too learned translators. The Egyptians revered the Divine Spirit,
+the One-Only One, as <span class="smcap">Nout</span>. It is most evident that it is from that word
+that Anaxagoras borrowed his denominative <i>nous</i>, or, as he calls it, Νοῦς αυτοκρατης—the
+ Mind or Spirit self-potent, the αρχητης κινησεως. “All
+things,” says he, “were in chaos; then came Νοῦς and introduced order.”
+He also denominated this Νοῦς the One that ruled the many. In his
+idea Νοῦς was God; and the <i>Logos</i> was man, the emanation of the former.
+The external powers perceived <i>phenomena</i>; the <i>nous</i> alone recognized
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_283">283</a></span>
+
+<i>noumena</i> or subjective things. This is purely Buddhistic and
+esoteric.</p>
+
+<p>Here Socrates took his clew and followed it, and Plato after him,
+with the whole world of interior knowledge. Where the old Ionico-Italian
+world culminated in Anaxagoras, the new world began with
+Socrates and Plato. Pythagoras made the <em>Soul</em> a self-moving unit, with
+three elements, the <i>nous</i>, the <i>phren</i> and the <i>thumos</i>; the latter two,
+shared with the brutes; the former only, being his essential <em>self</em>. So the
+charge that he taught transmigration is refuted; he taught no more than
+Gautama-Buddha ever did, whatever the popular superstition of the
+Hindu rabble made of it after his death. Whether Pythagoras borrowed
+from Buddha, or Buddha from somebody else, matters not; the esoteric
+doctrine is the same.</p>
+
+<p>The Platonic School is even more distinct in enunciating all this.</p>
+
+<p>The real selfhood was at the basis of all. Socrates therefore taught
+that he had a δαιμόνιον (<i>daimonion</i>), a spiritual something which put him
+in the road to wisdom. He himself knew nothing, but this put him in
+the way to learn all.</p>
+
+<p>Plato followed him with a full investigation of the principles of being.
+There was an <i>Agathon</i>, Supreme God, who produced in his own mind a
+<em>paradeigma</em> of all things.</p>
+
+<p>He taught that in man was “the immortal principle of the soul,” a
+mortal body, and a “separate mortal kind of soul,” which was placed in
+a separate receptacle of the body from the other; the immortal part was
+in the head (<cite>Timæus</cite> <abbr title="nineteen">xix.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="twenty">xx.</abbr>) the other in the trunk (<abbr title="forty-four">xliv.</abbr>).</p>
+
+<p>Nothing is plainer than that Plato regarded the interior man as constituted
+of two parts—one always the same, formed of the same entity as
+Deity, and one mortal and corruptible.</p>
+
+<p>“Plato and Pythagoras,” says Plutarch, “distribute the soul into two
+parts, the rational (noëtic) and irrational (<i>agnoia</i>); that that part of
+the soul of man which is rational, is eternal; for though it be not God,
+yet it is the product of an eternal deity, but that part of the soul which
+is divested of reason (<i>agnoia</i>) dies.”</p>
+
+<p>“Man,” says Plutarch, “is compound; and they are mistaken who think
+him to be compounded of two parts only. For they imagine that the
+understanding is a part of the soul, but they err in this no less than those
+who make the soul to be a part of the body, for the understanding (<i>nous</i>)
+as far exceeds the soul, as the soul is better and diviner than the body.
+Now this composition of the soul (φυχη) with the understanding (νοῦς)
+makes reason; and with the body, passion; of which the one is the beginning
+or principle of pleasure and pain, and the other of virtue and
+vice. Of these three parts conjoined and compacted together, the earth
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_284">284</a></span>
+
+has given the body, the moon the soul, and the sun the understanding to
+the generation of man.</p>
+
+<p>“Now of the deaths we die, <em>the one makes man two of three</em>, and the
+other, <em>one</em> of (out of) two. The former is in the region and jurisdiction
+of Demeter, whence the name given to the Mysteries τελειν resembled that
+given to death, τελευταν. The Athenians also heretofore called the deceased
+sacred to Demeter. As for the <em>other death</em> it is in the moon or
+region of Persophoné. And as with the one the terrestrial, so with the
+other the celestial Hermes doth dwell. This suddenly and with violence
+plucks the soul from the body; but Proserpina mildly and in a long time
+disjoins the understanding from the soul. For this reason she is called
+<i>Monogenes</i>, <i>only-begotten</i>, or rather <i>begetting one alone</i>; for the better
+part of man becomes alone when it is separated by her. Now both the
+one and the other happens thus according to nature. It is ordained by
+Faith that every soul, whether with or without understanding (νοῦς), when
+gone out of the body, should wander for a time, though not all for the same,
+in the region lying between the earth and moon. For those that have been
+unjust and dissolute suffer there the punishment due to their offences;
+but the good and virtuous are there detained till they are purified, and
+have, by expiation, purged out of them all the infections they might have
+contracted from the contagion of the body, as if from foul health, living in
+the mildest part of the air, called the Meadows of Hades, where they must
+remain for a certain prefixed and appointed time. And then, as if they
+were returning from a wandering pilgrimage or long exile into their country,
+they have a taste of joy, such as they principally receive who are initiated
+into Sacred Mysteries, mixed with trouble, admiration, and each
+one’s proper and peculiar hope.”</p>
+
+<p>The <i>dæmonium</i> of Socrates was this νοῦς, mind, spirit, or understanding
+of the divine in it. “The νοῦς of Socrates,” says Plutarch, “was pure
+and mixed itself with the body no more than necessity required.... Every
+soul hath some portion of νοῦς, reason, a man cannot be a man without it;
+but as much of each soul as is mixed with flesh and appetite is changed
+and through pain or pleasure becomes irrational. Every soul doth not mix
+herself after one sort; some plunge themselves into the body, and so, in
+this life their whole frame is corrupted by appetite and passion; others
+are mixed as to some part, but the purer part [nous] still remains <em>without
+the body</em>. It is not drawn down into the body, but it swims above and
+touches (overshadows) the extremest part of the man’s head; it is like a
+cord to hold up and direct the subsiding part of the soul, as long as it
+proves obedient and is not overcome by the appetites of the flesh. The
+part that is plunged into the body is called <i>soul</i>. But the incorruptible
+part is called the <i>nous</i> and <em>the vulgar think it is within them</em>, as they
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_285">285</a></span>
+
+likewise imagine the image reflected from a glass to be in that glass. But
+the more intelligent, who know it to be without, call it a Daëmon” (a
+god, a spirit).</p>
+
+<p>“The soul, like to a dream, flies quick away, which it does not immediately,
+as soon as it is separated from the body, but afterward, when it is
+alone and divided from the understanding (<i>nous</i>).... The soul being
+moulded and formed by the understanding (<i>nous</i>), and itself moulding and
+forming the body, by embracing it on every side, receives from it an impression
+and form; so that although it be separated both from the understanding
+and the body, it nevertheless so retains still its figure and resemblance
+for a long time, that it may, with good right, be called its
+image.</p>
+
+<p>“And of these souls the moon is the element, because souls resolve
+into her, as the bodies of the deceased do into earth. Those, indeed, who
+have been virtuous and honest, living a quiet and philosophical life, without
+embroiling themselves in troublesome affairs, are quickly resolved;
+because, being left by the nous, understanding, and no longer using the
+corporeal passions, they incontinently vanish away.”</p>
+
+<p>We find even Irenæus, that untiring and mortal enemy of every
+Grecian and “heathen” heresy, explain his belief in the trinity of man.
+The perfect man, according to his views, consists of <i>flesh</i>, <i>soul</i>, and <i>spirit</i>.
+<span lang="la">“... carne, anima, spiritu, altero quidem figurante, spiritu, altero quod
+formatur, carne. Id vero quod inter haec est duo, est anima, quae
+aliquando subsequens spiritum elevatur ab eo, aliquando autem consentient
+carni in terrenas concupiscentias”</span> (<cite>Irenæus</cite> <abbr title="five">v.</abbr>, 1).</p>
+
+<p>And Origen, in his <cite>Sixth Epistle to the Romans</cite>, says: “There is a
+threefold partition of man, the body or flesh, the lowest part of our
+nature, on which the old serpent by original sin inscribed the law of sin,
+and by which we are tempted to vile things, and as oft as we are overcome
+by temptations are joined fast to the Devil; the spirit, in or by
+which we express the likeness of the divine nature in which the very Best
+Creator, from the archetype of his own mind, engraved with his finger
+(that is, his spirit), the eternal law of honesty; by this we are joined (conglutinated)
+to God and made one with God. In the third, the soul mediates
+between these, which, as in a factious republic, cannot but join with
+one party or the other, is solicited this way and that and is at liberty to
+choose the side to which it will adhere. If, renouncing the flesh, it betakes
+itself to the party of the spirit it will itself become spiritual, but if it cast
+itself down to the cupidities of the flesh it will degenerate itself into
+body.”</p>
+
+<p>Plato (in <cite>Laws</cite> <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>) defines <i>soul</i> as “the motion that is able to move
+itself.” “Soul is the most ancient of all things, and the commencement
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_286">286</a></span>
+
+of motion.” “Soul was generated prior to body, and body is posterior
+and secondary, as being, according to nature, ruled over by the ruling
+soul.” “The soul which administers all things that are moved in every
+way, administers likewise the heavens.”</p>
+
+<p>“Soul then leads everything in heaven, and on earth, and in the sea,
+by its movements—the names of which are, to will, to consider, to take
+care of, to consult, to form opinions true and false, to be in a state of joy,
+sorrow, confidence, fear, hate, love, together with all such primary movements
+as are allied to these ... being a goddess herself, she ever takes as
+an ally <span class="smcap">Nous</span>, a god, and disciplines all things correctly and happily; but
+when with <i>Annoia</i>—not <i>nous</i>—it works out everything the contrary.”</p>
+
+<p>In this language, as in the Buddhist texts, the negative is treated as
+essential existence. <em>Annihilation</em> comes under a similar exegesis. The
+positive state, is essential being but no manifestation as such. When the
+spirit, in Buddhistic parlance, entered <i>nirvana</i>, it lost objective existence
+but retained subjective. To objective minds this is becoming absolute
+nothing; to subjective, <span class="allsmcap">NO</span>-thing, nothing to be displayed to sense.</p>
+
+<p>These rather lengthy quotations are necessary for our purpose.
+Better than anything else, they show the agreement between the oldest
+“Pagan” philosophies—not “assisted by the light of divine revelation,”
+to use the curious expression of Laboulaye in relation to Buddha—and
+the early Christianity of some Fathers. Both Pagan philosophy and
+Christianity, however, owe their elevated ideas on the soul and spirit of
+man and the unknown Deity to Buddhism and the Hindu Manu. No wonder
+that the Manicheans maintained that Jesus was a permutation of
+Gautama; that Buddha, Christ, and Mani were one and the same
+ <span class="lock">person,<a id="FNanchor_592" href="#Footnote_592" class="fnanchor">[592]</a></span>
+for the teachings of the former two were identical. It was the doctrine
+of old India that Jesus held to when preaching the complete renunciation
+of the world and its vanities in order to reach the kingdom of Heaven,
+Nirvana, where “men neither marry nor are given in marriage, but live
+like the angels.”</p>
+
+<p>It is the philosophy of Siddhârtha-Buddha again that Pythagoras
+expounded, when asserting that the <i>ego</i> (νοῦς) was eternal with God, and
+that the soul only passed through various stages (Hindu <i>Rupa-locas</i>) to arrive
+at the divine excellence; meanwhile the <i>thumos</i> returned to the earth, and
+even the <i>phren</i> was eliminated. Thus the <em>metempsychosis</em> was only a
+succession of disciplines through refuge-heavens (called by the Buddhists
+ <span class="lock"><i>Zion</i>),<a id="FNanchor_593" href="#Footnote_593" class="fnanchor">[593]</a></span>
+ to work off the exterior mind, to rid the <i>nous</i> of the <i>phren</i>, or soul,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_287">287</a></span>
+
+the Buddhist “Winyanaskandaya,” <em>that principle that lives</em> from <i>Karma</i>
+and the Skandhas (groups). It is the latter, the metaphysical personations
+of the “deeds” of man, whether good or bad, which, after the death of
+his body, incarnate themselves, so to say, and form their many invisible but
+never-dying compounds into a new body, or rather into an ethereal being,
+the <em>double</em> of what man was <em>morally</em>. It is the astral body of the kabalist
+and the “incarnated deeds” which form the new sentient self as his
+<i>Ahancara</i> (the ego, self-consciousness), given to him by the sovereign
+Master (the breath of God) can never perish, for it is immortal <i lang="la">per se</i> as
+a spirit; hence the sufferings of the newly-born <em>self</em> till he rids himself of
+every earthly thought, desire, and passion.</p>
+
+<p>We now see that the “four mysteries” of the Buddhist doctrine have
+been as little understood and appreciated as the “wisdom” hinted at by
+Paul, and spoken “among them that are <em>perfect</em>” (initiated), the “mystery-wisdom”
+which “none of the <i>Archons</i> of this world
+ <span class="lock">knew.”<a id="FNanchor_594" href="#Footnote_594" class="fnanchor">[594]</a></span>
+ The
+fourth degree of the Buddhist Dhyâna, the fruit of Samâdhi, which leads
+to the utmost perfection, to <i>Viconddham</i>, a term correctly rendered by
+Burnouf in the verb
+ <span class="lock">“<i>perfected</i>,”<a id="FNanchor_595" href="#Footnote_595" class="fnanchor">[595]</a></span>
+ is wholly misunderstood by others, as
+well as in himself. Defining the condition of Dhyâna, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Hilaire argues
+thus:</p>
+
+<p>“Finally, having attained the fourth degree, the ascetic possesses no
+more this feeling of beatitude, however obscure it may be ... he has
+also lost all memory ... he has reached impassibility, as near a neighbor
+of Nirvana as can be.... However, this absolute impassibility does not
+hinder the ascetic from acquiring, at this very moment, <em>omniscience and the
+magical power; a flagrant contradiction, about which the Buddhists</em> no
+more disturb themselves than about so many
+ <span class="lock">others.”<a id="FNanchor_596" href="#Footnote_596" class="fnanchor">[596]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And why should they, when these contradictions are, in fact, no contradictions
+at all? It ill behooves us to speak of contradictions in other
+peoples’ religions, when those of our own have bred, besides the three
+great conflicting bodies of Romanism, Protestantism, and the Eastern
+Church, a thousand and one most curious smaller sects. However it
+may be, we have here a term applied to one and the same thing by the
+Buddhist holy “mendicants” and Paul, the Apostle. When the latter
+says: “If so be that I might attain the <em>resurrection</em> from among the
+dead [the Nirvana], not as though I had already attained, or were already
+<em>perfect</em>”
+ <span class="lock">(initiated),<a id="FNanchor_597" href="#Footnote_597" class="fnanchor">[597]</a></span>
+ he uses an expression common among the initiated
+Buddhists. When a Buddhist ascetic has reached the “fourth degree,” he
+is considered a rahat. He produces every kind of phenomena by the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_288">288</a></span>
+
+sole power of his freed spirit. A <i>rahat</i>, say the Buddhists, is one who has
+acquired the power of flying in the air, becoming invisible, commanding
+the elements, and working all manner of wonders, commonly, and as erroneously,
+called <i>meipo</i> (miracles). He is a <em>perfect</em> man, a demi-god. A
+god he will become when he reaches Nirvana; for, like the initiates
+of both Testaments, the worshippers of Buddha know that they “are
+gods.”</p>
+
+<p>“Genuine Buddhism, overleaping the barrier between finite and infinite
+mind, urges its followers to aspire, <em>by their own efforts</em>, to that divine
+perfectibility of which it teaches that man is capable, and by attaining
+which man becomes <em>a god</em>,” says Brian Houghton
+ <span class="lock">Hodgson.<a id="FNanchor_598" href="#Footnote_598" class="fnanchor">[598]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Dreary and sad were the ways, and blood-covered the tortuous paths
+by which the world of the Christians was driven to embrace the Irenæan
+and Eusebian Christianity. And yet, unless we accept the views of the
+ancient Pagans, what claim has our generation to having solved any of
+the mysteries of the “kingdom of heaven?” What more does the most
+pious and learned of Christians know of the future destiny and progress
+of our immortal spirits than the heathen philosopher of old, or the
+modern “Pagan” beyond the Himalaya? Can he even boast that he
+knows as much, although he works in the full blaze of “divine” revelation?
+We have seen a Buddhist holding to the religion of his fathers, both
+in theory and practice; and, however blind may be his faith, however
+absurd his notions on some particular doctrinal points, later engraftings
+of an ambitious clergy, yet in practical works his Buddhism is far more
+Christ-like in deed and spirit than the average life of our Christian priests
+and ministers. The fact alone that his religion commands him to “honor
+his own faith, but never slander that of other
+ <span class="lock">people,”<a id="FNanchor_599" href="#Footnote_599" class="fnanchor">[599]</a></span>
+ is sufficient. It
+places the Buddhist lama immeasurably higher than any priest or clergyman
+who deems it his sacred duty to curse the “heathen” to his face,
+and sentence him and his religion to “eternal damnation.” Christianity
+becomes every day more a religion of pure emotionalism. The doctrine
+of Buddha is entirely based on practical works. A general love of all
+beings, human and animal, is its nucleus. A man who knows that unless he
+toils for himself he has to starve, and understands that he has no scapegoat
+to carry the burden of his iniquities for him, is ten times as likely to
+become a better man than one who is taught that murder, theft, and profligacy
+can be washed in one instant as white as snow, if he but believes
+in a God who, to borrow an expression of Volney, “once took food upon
+earth, and is now himself the food of his people.”</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_289">289</a></span>
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER <abbr title="Seven">VII.</abbr></h3>
+</div>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>“Of the tenets of the Druzes, nothing authentic has ever come to light; the popular belief amongst
+their neighbors is, that they adore an idol in the form of a calf.”—<span class="smcap">King</span>:
+ <cite>The Gnostics and their Remains</cite>.</p>
+
+
+<p>“O ye Lords of Truth without fault, who are forever cycling for eternity ... save me from the
+annihilation of this Region of the <em>Two Truths</em>.”—<cite>Egyptian Ritual of the Dead.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p>“Pythagoras correctly regarded the “Ineffable Name” of God ... as the Key to the Mysteries
+of the universe.”—<span class="smcap">Pancoast</span>: <cite>Blue and Red Light</cite>.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 drop-cap"><span class="smcap">In</span> the next two chapters we shall notice the most important of the
+Christian secret sects—the so-called “Heresies” which sprang into
+existence between the first and fourth centuries of our era.</p>
+
+<p>Glancing rapidly at the Ophites and Nazareans, we shall pass to their
+scions which yet exist in Syria and Palestine, under the name of Druzes
+of Mount Lebanon; and near Basra or Bassorah, in Persia, under that of
+Mendæans, or Disciples of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John. All these sects have an immediate
+connection with our subject, for they are of kabalistic parentage and have
+once held to the secret “Wisdom Religion,” recognizing as the One
+Supreme, the Mystery-God of the <em>Ineffable Name</em>. Noticing these numerous
+secret societies of the past, we will bring them into direct comparison
+with several of the modern. We will conclude with a brief survey
+of the Jesuits, and of that venerable nightmare of the Roman Catholic
+Church—modern Freemasonry. All of these modern as well as ancient
+fraternities—present Freemasonry excepted—were and are more or less
+connected with magic—practically, as well as theoretically; and, every one
+of them—Freemasonry <em>not</em> excepted—was and still is accused of
+demonolatry, blasphemy, and licentiousness.</p>
+
+<p>Our object is not to write the history of either of them; but only to
+compare these sorely-abused communities with the Christian sects, past
+and present, and then, taking historical facts for our guidance, to defend
+the secret science as well as the men who are its students and champions
+against any unjust imputation.</p>
+
+<p>One by one the tide of time engulfed the sects of the early centuries,
+until of the whole number only one survived in its primitive integrity.
+That one still exists, still teaches the doctrine of its founder, still exemplifies
+its faith in works of power. The quicksands which swallowed up
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_290">290</a></span>
+
+every other outgrowth of the religious agitation of the times of Jesus, with
+its records, relics, and traditions, proved firm ground for this. Driven
+from their native land, its members found refuge in Persia, and to day
+the anxious traveller may converse with the direct descendants of the
+“Disciples of John,” who listened, on the Jordan’s shore, to the “man
+sent from God,” and were baptized and believed. This curious people,
+numbering 30,000 or more, are miscalled “Christians of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John,” but
+in fact should be known by their old name of Nazareans, or their new one
+of Mendæans.</p>
+
+<p>To term them Christians, is wholly unwarranted. They neither believe
+in Jesus as Christ, nor accept his atonement, nor adhere to his
+Church, nor revere its “Holy Scriptures.” Neither do they worship the
+Jehovah-God of the Jews and Christians, a circumstance which of course
+proves that their founder, John the Baptist, did not worship him either.
+And if not, what right has he to a place in the <cite>Bible</cite>, or in the portrait-gallery
+of Christian saints? Still further, if Ferho was his God, and he
+was “a man sent by God,” he must have been sent by Lord Ferho, and
+in his name baptized and preached? Now, if Jesus was baptized by
+John, the inference is that he was baptized according to his own faith;
+therefore, Jesus too, was a believer in Ferho, or Faho, as they call him;
+a conclusion that seems the more warranted by his silence as to the name
+of his “Father.” And why should the hypothesis that <i>Faho</i> is but one
+of the many corruptions of Fho or Fo, as the Thibetans and Chinese call
+Buddha, appear ridiculous? In the North of Nepaul, Buddha is more
+often called <i>Fo</i> than <i>Buddha</i>. The Book of <cite>Mahawānsa</cite> shows how
+early the work of Buddhistic proselytism began in Nepaul; and history
+teaches that Buddhist monks crowded into
+ <span class="lock">Syria<a id="FNanchor_600" href="#Footnote_600" class="fnanchor">[600]</a></span>
+ and Babylon in the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_291">291</a></span>
+
+century preceding our era, and that Buddhasp (Bodhisatva) the alleged
+Chaldean, was the founder of Sabism or
+ <span class="lock"><em>baptism</em>.<a id="FNanchor_601" href="#Footnote_601" class="fnanchor">[601]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>What the actual Baptists, <i>el-Mogtasila</i>, or Nazareans, do believe, is
+fully set forth in other places, for they are the very Nazarenes of whom
+we have spoken so much, and from whose <cite>Codex</cite> we have quoted. Persecuted
+and threatened with annihilation, they took refuge in the Nestorian
+body, and so allowed themselves to be arbitrarily classed as Christians,
+but as soon as opportunity offered, they separated, and now, for
+several centuries have not even nominally deserved the appellation.
+That they are, nevertheless, so called by ecclesiastical writers, is perhaps
+not very difficult to comprehend. They know too much of early Christianity
+to be left outside the pale, to bear witness against it with their
+traditions, without the stigma of heresy and backsliding being fastened
+upon them to weaken confidence in what they might say.</p>
+
+<p>But where else can science find so good a field for biblical research as
+among this too neglected people? No doubt of their inheritance of the
+Baptist’s doctrine; their traditions are without a break. What they teach
+now, their forefathers taught at every epoch where they appear in history.
+They are the disciples of that John who is said to have foretold the
+advent of Jesus, baptized him, and declared that the latchet of his shoe
+he (John) was not worthy to unloose. As they two—the Messenger and
+the Messiah—stood in the Jordan, and the elder was consecrating the
+younger—his own cousin, too, humanly speaking—the heavens opened
+and God Himself, in the shape of a dove, descended in a glory upon his
+“Beloved Son!” How then, if this tale be true, can we account for the
+strange infidelity which we find among these surviving Nazareans? So
+far from believing Jesus the Only Begotten Son of God, they actually
+told the Persian missionaries, who, in the seventeenth century, first discovered
+them to Europeans, that the Christ of the <cite>New Testament</cite> was
+“a false teacher,” and that the Jewish system, as well as that of Jesus (?),
+came from the realm of darkness! Who knows better than they?
+Where can more competent living witnesses be found? Christian ecclesiastics
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_292">292</a></span>
+
+would force upon us an anointed Saviour heralded by John, and
+the disciples of this very Baptist, from the earliest centuries, have stigmatized
+this ideal personage as an impostor, and his putative Father, Jehovah,
+“a spurious God,” the Ilda-Baoth of the Ophites! Unlucky for
+Christianity will be the day when some fearless and honest scholar shall
+persuade their elders to let him translate the contents of their secret
+books and compile their hoary traditions! It is a strange delusion that
+makes some writers think that the Nazareans have no other sacred literature,
+no other literary relics than four doctrinal works, and that curious
+volume full of astrology and magic which they are bound to peruse at
+the sunset hour, on every Sol’s day (Sunday).</p>
+
+<p>This search after truth leads us, indeed, into devious ways. Many are
+the obstacles that ecclesiastical cunning has placed in the way of our finding
+the primal source of religious ideas. Christianity is on trial, and has
+been, ever since science felt strong enough to act as Public Prosecutor.
+A portion of the case we are drafting in this book. What of truth is there
+in this Theology? Through what sects has it been transmitted? <em>Whence
+was it primarily derived?</em> To answer, we must trace the history of the
+World Religion, alike through the secret Christian sects as through those of
+other great religious subdivisions of the race; <em>for the Secret Doctrine is
+the Truth</em>, and that religion is nearest divine that has contained it with
+least adulteration.</p>
+
+<p>Our search takes us hither and thither, but never aimlessly do we
+bring sects widely separated in chronological order, into critical juxtaposition.
+There is one purpose in our work to be kept constantly in
+view—the analysis of religious beliefs, and the definition of their descent
+from the past to the present. What has most blocked the way is Roman
+Catholicism; and not until the secret principles of this religion are
+uncovered can we comprehend the iron staff upon which it leans to
+steady its now tottering steps.</p>
+
+<p>We will begin with the Ophites, Nazareans, and the modern Druzes.
+The personal views of the author, as they will be presented in the
+diagrams, will be most decidedly at variance with the prejudiced speculations
+of Irenæus, Theodoret, and Epiphanius (the sainted renegade,
+who sold his brethren), inasmuch as they will reflect the ideas of certain
+kabalists in close relations with the mysterious Druzes of Mount
+Lebanon. The Syrian <i>okhals</i>, or Spiritualists, as they are sometimes
+termed, are in possession of a great many ancient manuscripts and
+gems, bearing upon our present subject.</p>
+
+<p>The first <em>scheme</em>—that of the Ophites—from the very start, as we have
+shown, varies from the description given by the Fathers, inasmuch as
+it makes Bythos or depth, a female emanation, and assigns her a place
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_293">293</a></span>
+
+answering to that of Pleroma, only in a far superior region; whereas,
+the Fathers assure us that the Gnostics gave the name of Bythos to the
+First Cause. As in the kabalistic system, it represents the boundless
+and infinite void within which is concealed in darkness the Unknown
+Primal motor of all. It envelops <span class="smcap">Him</span> like a veil: in short we recognize
+again the “Shekinah” of the En-Soph. Alone, the name of ΙΑΩ,
+Iao, marks the upper centre, or rather the presumed spot where the
+Unknown One may be supposed to dwell. Around the Iao, runs the
+legend, <span lang="el">ϹΕΜΕϹ ΕΙΛΑΜ ΑΒΡΑΣΑΞ</span>. “The eternal Sun-Abrasax” (the
+Central Spiritual Sun of all the kabalists, represented in some diagrams
+of the latter by the circle of Tiphereth).</p>
+
+<p>From this region of unfathomable Depth, issues forth a circle formed
+of spirals; which, in the language of symbolism, means a grand cycle,
+κυκλος, composed of smaller ones. Coiled within, so as to follow the
+spirals, lies the serpent—emblem of wisdom and eternity—the Dual
+Androgyne: the cycle representing <i>Ennoia</i> or the Divine mind, and the
+Serpent—the Agathodaimon, Ophis—the Shadow of the Light. Both
+were the Logoï of the Ophites; or the unity as Logos manifesting itself
+as a double principle of good and evil; for, according to their views, these
+two principles are immutable, and existed from all eternity, as they will
+ever continue to exist.</p>
+
+<p>This symbol accounts for the adoration by this sect of the Serpent,
+as the Saviour, coiled either around the Sacramental loaf or a Tau. As
+a unity, Ennoia and Ophis are the Logos; when separated, one is the
+Tree of Life (Spiritual); the other, the Tree of Knowledge of Good and
+Evil. Therefore, we find Ophis urging the first human couple—the material
+production of Ilda-Baoth, but which owed its spiritual principle to
+Sophia-Achamoth—to eat of the forbidden fruit, although Ophis represents
+Divine Wisdom.</p>
+
+<p>The Serpent, the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, and the Tree
+of Life, are all symbols transplanted from the soil of India. The Arasa-Maram,
+the banyan tree, so sacred with the Hindus, since Vishnu, during
+one of his incarnations, reposed under its mighty shade, and there taught
+humanity philosophy and sciences, is called the Tree of Knowledge and
+the Tree of Life. Under the protective umbrage of this king of the
+forests, the Gurus teach their pupils their first lessons on immortality and
+initiate them in the mysteries of life and death. The <i>Java</i>-<span class="smcap">Aleim</span> of
+the Sacerdotal College are said, in the Chaldean tradition, to have taught
+the sons of men to become like one of them. To the present day
+ <span class="lock">Foh-tchou,<a id="FNanchor_602" href="#Footnote_602" class="fnanchor">[602]</a></span>
+ who lives in his Foh-Maëyu, or temple of Buddha, on the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_294">294</a></span>
+top of
+ <span class="lock">“Kouin-long-sang,”<a id="FNanchor_603" href="#Footnote_603" class="fnanchor">[603]</a></span>
+ the great mountain, produces his greatest
+religious miracles under a tree called in Chinese Sung-Ming-Shŭ, or the
+Tree of Knowledge and the Tree of Life, for ignorance is death, and
+knowledge alone gives immortality. This marvellous display takes
+place every three years, when an immense concourse of Chinese Buddhists
+assemble in pilgrimage at the holy place.</p>
+
+<p>Ilda-Baoth, the “Son of Darkness,” and the creator of the material
+world, was made to inhabit the planet Saturn, which identifies him still
+more with the Jewish Jehovah, who was Saturn himself, according to
+the Ophites, and is by them denied his Sinaitic name. From Ilda-Baoth
+emanate six spirits, who respectively dwell with their father in the seven
+planets. These are Saba—or Mars; Adonai—Sol, or the
+ <span class="lock">Sun;<a id="FNanchor_604" href="#Footnote_604" class="fnanchor">[604]</a></span>
+ Ievo—the
+Moon; Eloi—Jupiter; Astaphoi—Mercury (spirit of water); and
+Ouraïos—Venus, spirit of
+ <span class="lock">fire.<a id="FNanchor_605" href="#Footnote_605" class="fnanchor">[605]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In their functions and description as given, these seven planets are
+identical with the Hindu <i>Sapta-Loca</i>, the seven places or spheres, or the
+superior and inferior worlds; for they represent the kabalistic seven
+spheres. With the Ophites, they belong to the lower spheres. The
+monograms of these Gnostic planets are also Buddhistic, the latter differing,
+albeit slightly, from those of the usual astrological “houses.” In
+the explanatory notes which accompany the diagram, the names of Cirenthius
+(the disciple of Simon Magus), of Menander, and of certain other
+Gnostics, whose names are not to be met with in the Patristic writings,
+are often mentioned; such as Parcha (Ferho), for
+ <span class="lock">instance.<a id="FNanchor_606" href="#Footnote_606" class="fnanchor">[606]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The author of the diagram claims, moreover, for his sect, the greatest
+antiquity, bringing forward, as a proof, that their “forefathers” were
+the builders of all the “Dracontia” temples, even of those beyond “the
+great waters.” He asserts that the “Just One,” who was the mouthpiece
+of the Eternal Æon (Christos), himself sent his disciples into the
+world, placing them under the double protection of Sige (Silence, the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_295">295</a></span>
+
+Logos), and Ophis, the Agathodæmon. The author alludes, no doubt,
+to the favorite expression of Jesus, “be wise as serpents, and harmless
+as doves.” On the diagram, Ophis is represented as the Egyptian Cnuphis
+or Kneph, called Dracontiæ. He appears as a serpent standing
+erect on its tail, with a lion’s head, crowned and radiated, and bearing
+on the point of each ray one of the seven Greek vowels—symbol of the
+seven celestial spheres. This figure is quite familiar to those who are
+acquainted with the Gnostic
+ <span class="lock">gems,<a id="FNanchor_607" href="#Footnote_607" class="fnanchor">[607]</a></span>
+ and is borrowed from the Egyptian
+<i>Hermetic books</i>. The description given in the <cite>Revelation</cite>, of one “like
+unto the Son of Man,” with his seven stars, and who is the Logos, is
+another form of Ophis.</p>
+
+<p>The Nazarene diagram, except in a change of names, is identical with
+that of the Gnostics, who evidently borrowed their ideas from it, adding a
+few appellations from the Basiledean and Valentinian systems. To avoid
+repetition, we will now simply present the two in parallel.</p>
+
+<p>Thus, we find that, in the Nazarene Cosmogony, the names of their
+powers and genii stand in the following relations to those of the
+Gnostics:</p>
+
+<div class="indent1">
+<table class="smaller">
+<tr><td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">Nazarene.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">Gnostic-Ophite.</span></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc"><i>First Trinity.</i></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><i>First Unity in a Trinity.</i></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="lefthang">Lord <span class="smcap">Ferho</span>—the Life which is no Life—the
+     Supreme God. The <i>Cause</i> which
+     produces the Light, or the Logos <i lang="la">in
+     abscondito</i>. The water of Jordanus
+     Maximus—the water of Life, or Ajar,
+     the feminine principle. Unity in a
+     Trinity, enclosed within the <span class="smcap">Ish Amon</span>.</td>
+
+    <td class="lefthang pad3"><span class="smcap">Iao</span>—the Ineffable Name of the Unknown
+     Deity—Abraxas, and the “Eternal
+     Spiritual Sun.” Unity enclosed within
+     the Depth, Bythos, feminine principle—the
+     boundless circle, within which lie
+     all ideal forms. From this Unity emanates
+     the</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc"><i>Second Trinity.</i></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><i>Second Trinity.</i></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc">(The manifestation of the first.)</td>
+    <td class="tdc">(Idem.)</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl">1. Lord <span class="smcap">Mano</span>—the King of Life and
+            Light—<i>Rex Lucis</i>. First <span class="smcap">Life</span>, or the
+            primitive man.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">1. Ennoia—mind.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl">2. Lord Jordan—manifestation or emanation
+             of Jordan Maximus—the waters of
+             grace. Second <span class="smcap">Life</span>.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">2. Ophis, the Agathodæmon.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">3. The Superior Father—Abatur. Third
+         <span class="smcap">Life</span>.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">3. Sophia Androgyne—wisdom; who, in
+          her turn—fecundated with the Divine
+          Light—produces</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdh">This Trinity produces also a duad—Lord
+               Ledhoio, and Fetahil, the genius (the
+               former, a perfect emanation, the latter,
+               imperfect).<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_296">296</a></span></td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Christos and Sophia-Achamoth (one perfect,
+            the other imperfect), as an emanation.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Lord Jordan—“the Lord of all Jordans,”
+                     manifests <span class="smcap">Netubto</span> (Faith <i>without</i>
+                     <span class="lock">Works).<a id="FNanchor_608" href="#Footnote_608" class="fnanchor">[608]</a></span></td>
+     <td class="tdh">Sophia-Achamoth emanates Ilda-Baoth—the Demiurge, who produces material
+                     and soulless creation. “Works <i>without</i>
+                     Faith” (or <span class="lock">grace).<a href="#Footnote_608" class="fnanchor">[608]</a></span></td></tr>
+</table>
+</div>
+
+<p>Moreover, the Ophite seven planetary genii, who emanated one from
+the other, are found again in the Nazarene religion, under the name of
+the “seven impostor-dæmons,” or stellars, who “will deceive all the
+sons of Adam.” These are <i>Sol</i>; <i>Spiritus Venereus</i> (Holy Spirit, in her
+material
+ <span class="lock">aspect),<a id="FNanchor_609" href="#Footnote_609" class="fnanchor">[609]</a></span>
+ the mother of the “seven badly-disposed stellars,”
+answering to the Gnostic Achamoth; <i>Nebu</i>, or Mercury, “a false Messiah,
+who will deprave the ancient worship of God;”<a id="FNanchor_610" href="#Footnote_610" class="fnanchor">[610]</a> <span class="smcap">Sin</span> (or Luna,
+or Shuril); <span class="smcap">Kiun</span> (Kivan, or Saturn); Bel-Jupiter; and the seventh,
+<i>Nerig</i>, Mars (<cite>Codex Nazaræus</cite>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 57).</p>
+
+<p>The Christos of the Gnostics is the chief of the seven Æons, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+John’s seven spirits of God; the Nazarenes have also their seven genii
+or good Æons, whose chief is <i>Rex Lucis</i>, <span class="smcap">Mano</span>, their Christos. The
+<i>Sapta Rishis</i>, the seven sages of India, inhabit the <i>Sapta-Poura</i>, or the
+seven celestial cities.</p>
+
+<p>What less or more do we find in the Universal Ecclesia, until the days
+of the Reformation, and in the Roman Popish Church after the separation?
+We have compared the relative value of the Hindu Cosmogony; the
+Chaldeo, Zoroastrian, Jewish <cite>Kabala</cite>; and that of the so-termed Hæretics.
+A correct diagram of the Judaico-<span class="smcap">Christian</span> religion, to enforce which
+on the heathen who have furnished it, are expended such great sums
+every year, would still better prove the identity of the two; but we lack
+space and are also spared the necessity of proving what is already thoroughly
+demonstrated.</p>
+
+<p>In the Ophite gems of King (<cite>Gnostics</cite>), we find the name of Iao repeated,
+and often confounded with that of Ievo, while the latter simply
+represents one of the genii antagonistic to Abraxas. In order that these
+names may not be taken as identical with the name of the Jewish Jehovah
+we will at once explain this word. It seems to us surpassingly strange
+that so many learned archæologists should have so little insisted that
+there was more than one Jehovah, and disclaimed that the name originated
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_297">297</a></span>
+
+with Moses. Iao is certainly a title of the Supreme Being, and belongs
+<em>partially</em> to the Ineffable Name; but it neither originated with nor
+was it the sole property of the Jews. Even if it had pleased Moses to
+bestow the name upon the tutelar “Spirit,” the alleged protector and
+national deity of the “Chosen people of Israel,” there is yet no possible
+reason why other nationalities should receive Him as the Highest and
+One-living God. But we deny the assumption altogether. Besides, there
+is the fact that Yaho or Iao was a “mystery name” from the beginning, יהוה and <a id="hebrew12"></a> יה never
+came into use before King David. Anterior to his
+time, few or no proper names were compounded with <i>iah</i> or jah. It
+looks rather as though David, being a sojourner among the Tyrians and
+Philistines (<cite>2 Samuel</cite>), brought thence the name of Jehovah. He made
+Zadok high-priest, from whom came the Zadokites or Sadducees. He
+lived and ruled first at Hebron חברון, Habir-on or Kabeir-town, where the
+rites of the four (mystery-gods) were celebrated. Neither David nor
+Solomon recognized either Moses or the law of Moses. They aspired to
+build a temple to יהוה, like the structures erected by Hiram to Hercules
+and Venus, Adon and Astarte.</p>
+
+<p>Says Fürst: “The very ancient name of God, Yâho, written in the
+Greek Ιαω, appears, apart <em>from its derivation</em>, to have been an old mystic
+name of the Supreme deity of the Shemites. (Hence it was told to
+Moses when initiated at <span class="smcap">Hor-eb</span>—the <i>cave</i>, under the direction of Jethro,
+the Kenite or Cainite priest of Midian.) In an old religion of the Chaldeans,
+whose remains are to be found amongst the Neo-platonists, the
+highest divinity enthroned above the seven heavens, representing the
+Spiritual Light-Principle
+ <span class="lock">(<i>nous</i>)<a id="FNanchor_611" href="#Footnote_611" class="fnanchor">[611]</a></span>
+    and also conceived as
+ <span class="lock">Demiurgus,<a id="FNanchor_612" href="#Footnote_612" class="fnanchor">[612]</a></span>
+was called Ιαω יחד, who was, like the Hebrew Yâho, mysterious and unmentionable,
+and whose name was communicated to the initiated. The
+Phœnicians had a Supreme God whose name was trilateral and <em>secret</em>, and
+he was <span class="lock">Ιαω.”<a id="FNanchor_613" href="#Footnote_613" class="fnanchor">[613]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But while Fürst insists that the name has a Semitic origin, there are
+other scholars who trace it farther than he does, and look back beyond
+the classification of the Caucasians.</p>
+
+<p>In Sanscrit we have Jah and Jaya, or Jaa and Ja-ga, and this throws
+light on the origin of the famous festival of the car of Jaga-nath, commonly
+called Jaggernâth. Javhe means “he who is,” and Dr. Spiegel
+traces even the Persian name of God, “Ahura,” to the root
+ <span class="lock"><i>ah</i>,<a id="FNanchor_614" href="#Footnote_614" class="fnanchor">[614]</a></span>
+ which
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_298">298</a></span>
+
+in Sanscrit is pronounced <i>as</i>, to breathe, and <i>asu</i>, became, therefore, in
+time, synonymous with
+ <span class="lock">“Spirit.”<a id="FNanchor_615" href="#Footnote_615" class="fnanchor">[615]</a></span>
+ Rawlinson strongly supports the
+opinion of an Aryan or Vedic influence on the early Babylonian mythology.
+We have given, a few pages back, the strongest possible proofs of
+the identity of Vishnu with Dag-on. The same may be adduced for the
+title of Ιαω, and its Sanscrit root traced in every country. <span class="smcap">Ju</span> or <i>Jovis</i>
+is the oldest Latin name for God. “As male he is Ju-<i>piter</i>, or <i>Ju</i>, the
+father, pitär being Sanscrit for father; as feminine, Ju-<i>no</i> or Ju, the
+comforter—דוח being the Phœnician word for rest and
+ <span class="lock">comfort.”<a id="FNanchor_616" href="#Footnote_616" class="fnanchor">[616]</a></span>
+ Professor
+Max Müller shows that although “Dyaus,” sky, does not occur as
+a masculine in the ordinary Sanscrit, yet it does occur in the <cite>Veda</cite>, “and
+thus bears witness to the early Aryan worship of Dyaus, the Greek
+Zeus” (<cite>The Veda</cite>).</p>
+
+<p>To grasp the real and primitive sense of the term ΙΑΩ, and the reason
+of its becoming the designation for the most mysterious of all deities, we
+must search for its origin in the figurative phraseology of all the primitive
+people. We must first of all go to the most ancient sources for our
+information. In one of the <cite>Books of Hermes</cite>, for instance, we find him
+saying that the number <span class="allsmcap">TEN</span> is the mother of the soul, and that the <em>life</em>
+and <em>light</em> are therein united. For “the number 1 (one) is born from the
+spirit, and the number 10 (ten) from
+ <span class="lock">matter;”<a id="FNanchor_617" href="#Footnote_617" class="fnanchor">[617]</a></span>
+ “the unity has made
+the <span class="allsmcap">TEN</span>, the <span class="allsmcap">TEN</span> the <span class="lock">unity.”<a id="FNanchor_618" href="#Footnote_618" class="fnanchor">[618]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The kabalistic <i>gemantria</i>—one of the methods for extracting the hidden
+meaning from letters, words, and sentences—is arithmetical. It
+consists in applying to the letters of a word the sense they bear as numbers,
+in <em>outward</em> shape as well as in their individual sense. Moreover,
+by the <i>Themura</i> (another method used by the kabalists) any word could
+be made to yield its mystery out of its anagram. Thus, we find the author
+of <cite>Sepher Jezira</cite> saying, one or two centuries before our
+ <span class="lock">era:<a id="FNanchor_619" href="#Footnote_619" class="fnanchor">[619]</a></span>
+ “<span class="smcap">One</span>,
+the spirit of the <i>Alahim</i> of
+ <span class="lock">Lives.”<a id="FNanchor_620" href="#Footnote_620" class="fnanchor">[620]</a></span>
+ So again, in the oldest kabalistic
+diagrams, the <em>ten</em> Sephiroth are represented as wheels or circles, and
+Adam Kadmon, the primitive man, as an <em>upright</em> pillar. “Wheels and
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_299">299</a></span>
+
+seraphim and the holy creatures” (chioth), says Rabbi
+ <span class="lock">Akiba.<a id="FNanchor_621" href="#Footnote_621" class="fnanchor">[621]</a></span>
+ In
+another system of the same branch of the symbolical <cite>Kabala</cite>, called Athbach—which
+arranges the letters of the alphabet by pairs in three rows—all
+the couples in the first row bear the numerical value <em>ten</em>; and in the
+system of Simeon
+ <span class="lock">Ben-Shetah,<a id="FNanchor_622" href="#Footnote_622" class="fnanchor">[622]</a></span>
+ the uppermost couple—the most
+sacred of all, is preceded by the Pythagorean cipher, one and a nought, or
+zero—10.</p>
+
+<p>If we can once appreciate the fact that, among all the peoples of
+the highest antiquity, the most natural conception of the First Cause manifesting
+itself in its creatures, and that to this they could not but ascribe
+the creation of all, was that of an androgyne deity; that the male principle
+was considered the vivifying invisible spirit, and the female, mother nature;
+we shall be enabled to understand how that mysterious cause came at first
+to be represented (in the picture-writings, perhaps) as the combination
+of the Alpha and Omega of numbers, a decimal, then as IAO, a trilateral
+name, containing in itself a deep allegory.</p>
+
+<p><i>IAO</i>, in such a case, would—etymologically considered—mean
+the “Breath of Life,” generated or springing forth between an upright
+male and an egg-shaped female principle of nature; for, in Sanscrit, <i>as</i>
+means “to be,” “to live or exist;” and originally it meant “to breathe.”
+“From it,” says Max Müller, “in its original sense of breathing, the
+Hindus formed ‘asu,’ breath, and ‘asura,’ the name of God, whether it
+meant the breathing one or the giver of
+ <span class="lock">breath.”<a id="FNanchor_623" href="#Footnote_623" class="fnanchor">[623]</a></span>
+ It certainly meant
+the latter. In Hebrew, “Ah” and “Iah” mean life. Cornelius Agrippa,
+in his treatise on the <cite>Preëminence of Woman</cite>, shows that “the word Eve
+suggests comparison with the mystic symbols of the kabalists, the name
+of the woman having affinity with the ineffable Tetragrammaton, the most
+sacred name of the divinity.” Ancient names were always consonant
+with the things they represented. In relation to the mysterious name of
+the Deity in question, the hitherto inexplicable hint of the kabalists as to
+the efficacy of the letter H, “which Abram took away from his wife
+Sarah” and “put <em>into the middle of his own name</em>,” becomes clear.</p>
+
+<p>It may perhaps be argued, by way of objection, that it is not ascertained
+as yet at what period of antiquity the <em>nought</em> occurs for the first
+time in Indian manuscripts or inscriptions. Be that as it may, the case
+presents circumstantial evidence of too strong a character not to carry a
+conviction of probability with it. According to Max Müller “the two
+words ‘cipher’ and ‘zero,’ which are in reality but one ... are sufficient
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_300">300</a></span>
+
+to prove that our figures are borrowed from the
+ <span class="lock">Arabs.”<a id="FNanchor_624" href="#Footnote_624" class="fnanchor">[624]</a></span>
+ Cipher is the
+Arabic “cifron,” and means <em>empty</em>, a translation of the Sanscrit name of
+the nought “synya,” he says. The Arabs had their figures from Hindustan,
+and never claimed the discovery for
+ <span class="lock">themselves.<a id="FNanchor_625" href="#Footnote_625" class="fnanchor">[625]</a></span>
+ As to the Pythagoreans,
+we need but turn to the ancient manuscripts of Boëthius’s
+<cite>Geometry</cite>, composed in the sixth century, to find in the Pythagorean
+ <span class="lock">numerals<a id="FNanchor_626" href="#Footnote_626" class="fnanchor">[626]</a></span>
+ the 1 and the <em>nought</em>, as the first and final cipher. And Porphyry,
+who quotes from the Pythagorean
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Moderatus</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_627" href="#Footnote_627" class="fnanchor">[627]</a></span>
+ says that the numerals
+of Pythagoras were “hieroglyphical symbols, by means whereof
+he explained ideas concerning the nature of things.”</p>
+
+<p>Now, if the most ancient Indian manuscripts show as yet no trace of
+decimal notation in them, Max Müller states very clearly that until now
+he has found but nine letters (the initials of the Sanscrit numerals) in
+them—on the other hand we have records as ancient to supply the wanted
+proof. We speak of the sculptures and the sacred imagery in the most
+ancient temples of the far East. Pythagoras derived his knowledge from
+India; and we find Professor Max Müller corroborating this statement,
+at least so far as allowing the <em>Neo</em>-Pythagoreans to have been the first
+teachers of “ciphering” among the Greeks and Romans; that “they,
+at Alexandria, or in Syria, became acquainted with the Indian figures,
+and adapted them to the Pythagorean abacus” (our figures). This
+cautious allowance implies that Pythagoras himself was acquainted with
+but <em>nine</em> figures. So that we might reasonably answer that although we
+possess no certain proof that the decimal notation was known to Pythagoras,
+who lived on the very close of the archaic
+ <span class="lock">ages,<a id="FNanchor_628" href="#Footnote_628" class="fnanchor">[628]</a></span>
+ we yet have
+sufficient evidence to show that the full numbers, as given by Boëthius,
+were known to the Pythagoreans, even before Alexandria was
+ <span class="lock">built.<a id="FNanchor_629" href="#Footnote_629" class="fnanchor">[629]</a></span>
+This evidence we find in Aristotle, who says that “some philosophers
+hold that ideas and numbers are of the same nature, and amount to <span class="allsmcap">TEN</span>
+in
+ <span class="lock">all.”<a id="FNanchor_630" href="#Footnote_630" class="fnanchor">[630]</a></span>
+ This, we believe, will be sufficient to show that the decimal
+notation was known among them at least as early as four centuries <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>,
+for Aristotle does not seem to treat the question as an innovation of the
+“Neo-Pythagoreans.”</p>
+
+<p>Besides, as we have remarked above, the representations of the
+archaic deities, on the walls of the temples, are of themselves quite suggestive
+enough. So, for instance, Vishnu is represented in the Kurmavatara
+(his second avatar) as a tortoise sustaining a circular pillar, on which
+the semblance of himself (Maya, or the illusion) sits with all his attributes.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_301">301</a></span>
+While one hand holds a flower, another a club, the third a shell, the
+fourth, generally the upper one, or at the right—holds on his forefinger, extended
+as the cipher 1, the <i>chakra</i>, or discus, which resembles a ring, or
+a wheel, and might be taken for the nought. In his first avatar, the
+Matsyavatam, when emerging from the fish’s mouth, he is represented in
+the same
+ <span class="lock">position.<a id="FNanchor_631" href="#Footnote_631" class="fnanchor">[631]</a></span>
+ The ten-armed Durga of Bengal; the ten-headed
+Ravana, the giant; Parvati—as Durga, Indra, and Indrani, are found
+with this attribute, which is a perfect representation of the
+ <span class="lock">May-pole.<a id="FNanchor_632" href="#Footnote_632" class="fnanchor">[632]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The holiest of the temples among the Hindus, are those of Jaggarnâth.
+This deity is worshipped equally by all the sects of India, and
+<em>Jagg</em>arnâth is named “The Lord of the World.” He is the god of
+the Mysteries, and his temples, which are most numerous in Bengal, are
+all of a pyramidal form.</p>
+
+<p>There is no other deity which affords such a variety of etymologies
+as Iaho, nor a name which can be so variously pronounced. It is
+only by associating it with the Masoretic points that the later Rabbins
+succeeded in making Jehovah read “Adonaï”—or Lord. Philo Byblus
+spells it in Greek letters ΙΕΥΩ—IEOV. Theodoret says that the
+Samaritans pronounced it <i>Iabè</i> (<i>Yahva</i>) and the Jews Yaho; which
+would make it as we have shown I-ah-O. Diodorus states that “among
+the Jews they relate that Moses called the God <a id="Greekch5"></a>Ιαω.” It is on the
+authority of the <cite>Bible</cite> itself, therefore, that we maintain that before his
+initiation by Jethro, his father-in-law, Moses had never known the word
+Iaho. The future Deity of the sons of Israel calls out from the burning
+bush and gives His name as “I am that I am,” and specifies carefully
+that He is the “Lord God of the Hebrews” (<abbr title="Exodus three"><cite>Exod.</cite> iii.</abbr> 18), not of the
+other nations. Judging him by his own acts, throughout the Jewish
+records, we doubt whether Christ himself, had he appeared in the days of
+the <cite>Exodus</cite>, would have been welcomed by the irascible Sinaitic Deity.
+However, “The Lord God,” who becomes, on His own confession, Jehovah
+only in the 6th chapter of <cite>Exodus</cite> (verse 3) finds his veracity put to
+a startling test in <cite>Genesis</cite> <abbr title="twenty-two">xxii.</abbr>
+ 14, in which <em>revealed</em> passage Abraham
+builds an altar to <em>Jehovah-jireh</em>.</p>
+
+<p>It would seem, therefore, but natural to make a difference between
+the mystery-God Ιαω, adopted from the highest antiquity by all who participated
+in the esoteric knowledge of the priests, and his phonetic counterparts,
+whom we find treated with so little reverence by the Ophites
+and other Gnostics. Once having burdened themselves like the Azazel
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_302">302</a></span>
+
+of the wilderness with the sins and iniquities of the Jewish nation, it now
+appears hard for the Christians to have to confess that those whom they
+thought fit to consider the “chosen people” of God—their sole predecessors
+in monotheism—were, till a very late period, as idolatrous and polytheistic
+as their neighbors. The shrewd Talmudists have escaped the
+accusation for long centuries by screening themselves behind the Masoretic
+invention. But, as in everything else, truth was at last brought to
+light. We know now that Ihoh יהוה must be read Iahoh and Iah, not
+Jehovah. Iah of the Hebrews is plainly the Iacchos (Bacchus) of the
+Mysteries; the God “from whom the liberation of souls was expected—Dionysus,
+Iacchos, Iahoh,
+ <span class="lock">Iah.”<a id="FNanchor_633" href="#Footnote_633" class="fnanchor">[633]</a></span>
+ Aristotle then was right when he
+said: “Jon יהוה was Oromasdes and Ahriman Pluto, for the God of heaven,
+Ahura-mazda, rides on a chariot which the <em>Horse of the Sun</em> follows.”<a id="FNanchor_634" href="#Footnote_634" class="fnanchor">[634]</a>
+And Dunlap quotes <cite>Psalm</cite> <abbr title="sixty-eight">lxviii.</abbr> 4, which reads:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“Praise him by his name Iach (יה),<a id="hebrew13"></a></div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Who rides upon the heavens, as on a horse,”</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="unindent">and then shows that “the Arabs represented Iauk (Iach) by a horse. The
+Horse of the Sun
+ <span class="lock">(Dionysus).”<a id="FNanchor_635" href="#Footnote_635" class="fnanchor">[635]</a></span>
+ Iah is a softening of Iach, “he
+explains.” ח <i>ch</i> and ה <i>h</i> interchange; so <i>s</i> softens to <i>h</i>. The Hebrews
+express the idea of <span class="smcap">Life</span> both by a <i>ch</i> and an <i>h</i>; as chiach, to be, hiah,
+to be; Iach, God of Life, Iah, “I
+ <span class="lock"><i>am</i>.”<a id="FNanchor_636" href="#Footnote_636" class="fnanchor">[636]</a></span>
+ Well then may we repeat
+these lines of Ausonius:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“Ogugiâ calls me Bacchus; Egypt thinks me Osiris;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">The Musians name me Ph’anax; the Indi consider me Dionysus;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">The Roman Mysteries call me Liber; the Arabian race Adonis!”</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="unindent">And the chosen people Adoni and Jehovah—we may add.</p>
+
+<p>How little the philosophy of the old secret doctrine was understood, is
+illustrated in the atrocious persecutions of the Templars by the Church,
+and in the accusation of their worshipping the Devil under the shape of
+the goat—Baphomet! Without going into the old Masonic mysteries,
+there is not a Mason—of those we mean who <em>do know something</em>—but
+has an idea of the true relation that Baphomet bore to Azâzêl, the scapegoat
+of the
+ <span class="lock">wilderness,<a id="FNanchor_637" href="#Footnote_637" class="fnanchor">[637]</a></span>
+ whose character and meaning are entirely perverted
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_303">303</a></span>
+
+in the Christian translations. “This terrible and venerable name
+of God,” says
+ <span class="lock">Lanci,<a id="FNanchor_638" href="#Footnote_638" class="fnanchor">[638]</a></span>
+ librarian to the Vatican, “through the pen of biblical
+glossers, has been a <em>devil</em>, a mountain, a <em>wilderness</em>, and a <i>he-goat</i>.”
+In Mackenzie’s <cite>Royal Masonic Cyclopædia</cite>, the author very correctly
+remarks that “this word should be divided into Azaz and El,” for “it
+signifies God of Victory, but is here used in the sense of <em>author of Death</em>,
+in contrast to Jehovah, the <em>author of Life</em>; the latter received a dead
+goat as an
+ <span class="lock">offering.”<a id="FNanchor_639" href="#Footnote_639" class="fnanchor">[639]</a></span>
+ The Hindu Trinity is composed of three personages,
+which are convertible into one. The <i>Trimurti</i> is one, and in its
+abstraction indivisible, and yet we see a metaphysical division taking
+place from the first, and while Brahma, though collectively representing
+the three, remains behind the scenes, Vishnu is the Life-Giver, the Creator,
+and the Preserver, and Siva is the <i>Destroyer</i>, and the <i>Death-giving</i>
+deity. “Death to the <i>Life-Giver</i>, life to the <i>Death-dealer</i>. The symbolical
+antithesis is grand and beautiful,” says
+ <span class="lock">Gliddon.<a id="FNanchor_640" href="#Footnote_640" class="fnanchor">[640]</a></span>
+ “<i lang="la">Deus est
+Dæmon inversus</i>” of the kabalists now becomes clear. It is but the
+intense and cruel desire to crush out the last vestige of the old philosophies
+by perverting their meaning, for fear that their own dogmas should
+not be rightly fathered on them, which impels the Catholic Church to
+carry on such a systematic persecution in regard to Gnostics, Kabalists,
+and even the comparatively innocent Masons.</p>
+
+<p>Alas, alas! How little has the divine seed, scattered broadcast by
+the hand of the meek Judean philosopher, thrived or brought forth fruit.
+He, who himself had shunned hypocrisy, warned against public prayer,
+showing such contempt for any useless exhibition of the same, could he
+but cast his sorrowful glance on the earth, from the regions of eternal
+bliss, would see that this seed fell neither on sterile rock nor by the
+way-side. Nay, it took deep root in the most prolific soil; one enriched
+even to plethora with lies and human gore!</p>
+
+<p>“For, if the truth of God hath more abounded, <em>through my lie</em> unto
+his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?” naïvely inquires Paul,
+the best and sincerest of all the apostles. And he then adds: “<em>Let us do
+evil</em>, that good may come!” (<cite>Romans</cite> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 7, 8). This is a confession
+which we are asked to believe as having been a direct inspiration from
+God! It explains, if it does not excuse, the maxim adopted later by the
+Church that “it is an act of virtue to deceive and lie, when by such
+means the interests of <em>the Church</em> might be
+ <span class="lock">promoted.”<a id="FNanchor_641" href="#Footnote_641" class="fnanchor">[641]</a></span>
+ A maxim
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_304">304</a></span>
+
+applied in its fullest sense by that accomplished professor in forgery, the
+Armenian Eusebius; or yet, that innocent-looking bible-kaleidoscopist—Irenæus.
+And these men were followed by a whole army of pious
+assassins, who, in the meanwhile, had improved upon the system of
+deceit, by proclaiming that it was lawful even to kill, when by murder
+they could enforce the new religion. Theophilus, “that perpetual
+enemy of peace and virtue,” as the famous bishop was called; Cyril,
+Athanasius, the murderer of Arius, and a host of other canonized
+“Saints,” were all but too worthy successors of <em>Saint</em> Constantine, who
+drowned his wife in boiling water; butchered his little nephew; murdered,
+with his own pious hand, two of his brothers-in-law; killed his own son
+Crispus, bled to death several men and women, and smothered in a well
+an old monk. However, we are told by Eusebius that this Christian
+Emperor was rewarded by a <em>vision</em> of Christ himself, bearing his cross,
+who instructed him to march to other triumphs, inasmuch as he would
+always protect him!</p>
+
+<p>It is under the shade of the Imperial standard, with its famous sign,
+“<i lang="la">In hoc signo vinces</i>,” that “<em>visionary</em>” Christianity, which had crept
+on since the days of Irenæus, arrogantly proclaimed its rights in the full
+blaze of the sun. The Labarum had most probably furnished the model
+for the <em>true</em> cross, which was “miraculously,” and agreeably to the
+Imperial will, found a few years later. Nothing short of such a remarkable
+vision, impiously doubted by some severe critics—Dr. Lardner for
+one—and a fresh miracle to match, could have resulted in the finding of
+a cross where there had never before been one. Still, we have either to
+believe the phenomenon or dispute it at the risk of being treated as infidels;
+and this, notwithstanding that upon a careful computation we
+would find that the fragments of the “true Cross” had multiplied themselves
+even more miraculously than the five loaves in the invisible
+bakery, and the two fishes. In all cases like this, where miracles can be
+so conveniently called in, there is no room for dull fact. History must
+step out that fiction may step in.</p>
+
+<p>If the alleged founder of the Christian religion is now, after the
+lapse of nineteen centuries, preached—more or less unsuccessfully however—in
+every corner of the globe, we are at liberty to think that the
+doctrines attributed to him would astonish and dismay him more than
+any one else. A system of deliberate falsification was adopted from the
+first. How determined Irenæus was to crush truth and build up a
+Church of his own on the mangled remains of the seven primitive
+churches mentioned in the <cite>Revelation</cite>, may be inferred from his quarrel
+with Ptolemæus. And this is again a case of evidence against which no
+blind faith can prevail. Ecclesiastical history assures us that Christ’s
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_305">305</a></span>
+
+ministry was but of three years’ duration. There is a decided discrepancy
+on this point between the first three synoptics and the fourth gospel;
+but it was left for Irenæus to show to Christian posterity that so
+early as <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 180—the probable time when this Father wrote his works
+against heresies—even such pillars of the Church as himself either knew
+nothing certain about it, or deliberately lied and falsified dates to support
+their own views. So anxious was the worthy Father to meet every
+possible objection against his plans, that no falsehood, no sophistry, was
+too much for him. How are we to understand the following; and who
+is the falsifier in this case? The argument of Ptolemæus was that Jesus
+was too young to have taught anything of much importance; adding
+that “Christ preached for <em>one year only</em>, and then suffered in the twelfth
+month.” In this Ptolemæus was very little at variance with the gospels.
+But Irenæus, carried by his object far beyond the limits of prudence,
+from a mere discrepancy between one and three years, makes it <em>ten</em> and
+even twenty years! “Destroying his (Christ’s) whole work, and <em>robbing
+him of that age</em> which is <em>both necessary</em> and more honorable than any
+other; that more advanced age, I mean, during which also, as a teacher,
+he excelled all others.” And then, having no certain data to furnish, he
+throws himself back on <em>tradition</em>, and claims that Christ had preached
+for over <span class="allsmcap">TEN</span> years! (book <abbr title="two, chapter">ii., c.</abbr> 22, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 4, 5). In another place he
+makes Jesus fifty years old.</p>
+
+<p>But we must proceed in our work of showing the various origins of
+Christianity, as also the sources from which Jesus derived his own ideas
+of God and humanity.</p>
+
+<p>The Koinobi lived in Egypt, where Jesus passed his early youth. They
+were usually confounded with the Therapeutæ, who were a branch of this
+widely-spread society. Such is the opinion of Godfrey Higgins and De
+Rebold. After the downfall of the principal sanctuaries, which had
+already begun in the days of Plato, the many different sects, such as the
+Gymnosophists and the Magi—from whom Clearchus very erroneously
+derives the former—the Pythagoreans, the Sufis, and the Reshees of
+Kashmere, instituted a kind of international and universal Freemasonry,
+among their esoteric societies. “These Rashees,” says Higgins, “are
+the Essenians, Carmelites, or Nazarites of the
+ <span class="lock">temple.”<a id="FNanchor_642" href="#Footnote_642" class="fnanchor">[642]</a></span>
+ “That occult
+science known by ancient priests under the name of <i>regenerating fire</i>,”
+says father Rebold, “... a science that for more than 3,000 years was
+the peculiar possession of the Indian and Egyptian priesthood, into the
+knowledge of which Moses was initiated at Heliopolis, where he was
+educated; and Jesus among the Essenian priests of Egypt or Judea;
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_306">306</a></span>
+
+and by which these two great reformers, <em>particularly the latter</em>, wrought
+many of the miracles mentioned in the
+ <span class="lock"><i>Scriptures</i>.”<a id="FNanchor_643" href="#Footnote_643" class="fnanchor">[643]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Plato states that the mystic Magian religion, known under the name
+of <i>Machagistia</i>, is the most uncorrupted form of worship in things divine.
+Later, the Mysteries of the Chaldean sanctuaries were added to it by one
+of the Zoroasters and Darius Hystaspes. The latter completed and perfected
+it still more with the help of the knowledge obtained by him from
+the learned ascetics of India, whose rites were identical with those of the
+initiated
+ <span class="lock">Magi.<a id="FNanchor_644" href="#Footnote_644" class="fnanchor">[644]</a></span>
+ Ammian, in his history of Julian’s Persian expedition,
+gives the story by stating that one day Hystaspes, as he was boldly penetrating
+into the unknown regions of Upper India, had come upon a certain
+wooded solitude, the tranquil recesses of which were “occupied by those
+exalted sages, the Brachmanes (or Shamans). Instructed by their teaching
+in the science of <em>the motions of the</em> world and of the heavenly bodies, and
+in <em>pure religious rites</em> ... he transfused them into the creed of the Magi.
+The latter, coupling these doctrines with their <em>own peculiar science of
+foretelling the future</em>, have handed down the whole through their descendants
+to succeeding
+ <span class="lock">ages.”<a id="FNanchor_645" href="#Footnote_645" class="fnanchor">[645]</a></span>
+ It is from these descendants that the Sufis,
+chiefly composed of Persians and Syrians, acquired their proficient knowledge
+in astrology, medicine, and the esoteric doctrine of the ages. “The
+Sufi doctrine,” says C. W. King, “involved the grand idea of one universal
+creed which could be secretly held under any profession of an outward
+faith; and, in fact, took virtually the same view of religious systems
+as that in which the ancient philosophers had regarded such
+ <span class="lock">matters.”<a id="FNanchor_646" href="#Footnote_646" class="fnanchor">[646]</a></span>
+The mysterious Druzes of Mount Lebanon are the descendants of all
+these. Solitary Copts, earnest students scattered hither and thither
+throughout the sandy solitudes of Egypt, Arabia Petræa, Palestine, and
+the impenetrable forests of Abyssinia, though rarely met with, may sometimes
+be seen. Many and various are the nationalities to which belong
+the disciples of that mysterious school, and many the side-shoots of that
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_307">307</a></span>
+
+one primitive stock. The secresy preserved by these sub-lodges, as well
+as by the one and supreme great lodge, has ever been proportionate to
+the activity of religious persecutions; and now, in the face of the growing
+materialism, their very existence is becoming a
+ <span class="lock">mystery.<a id="FNanchor_647" href="#Footnote_647" class="fnanchor">[647]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But it must not be inferred, on that account, that such a mysterious
+brotherhood is but a fiction, not even <em>a name</em>, though it remains unknown
+to this day. Whether its affiliates are called by an Egyptian, Hindu, or
+Persian name, it matters not. Persons belonging to one of these sub-brotherhoods
+have been met by trustworthy, and not unknown persons,
+besides the present writer, who states a few facts concerning them, by the
+special permission of one <em>who has a right to give it</em>. In a recent and
+very valuable work on secret societies, K. R. H. Mackenzie’s <cite>Royal
+Masonic Cyclopædia</cite>, we find the learned author himself, an honorary
+member of the Canongate Kilwinning Lodge, <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 2 (Scotland), and a
+Mason not likely to be imposed upon, stating the following, under the
+head, <cite>Hermetic Brothers of Egypt</cite>:</p>
+
+<p>“An occult fraternity, which has endured from very ancient times,
+having a hierarchy of officers, secret signs, and passwords, and a peculiar
+method of instruction in science, religion, and philosophy.... If
+we may believe those who, at the present time, profess to belong to it,
+<em>the philosopher’s stone</em>, <em>the elixir of life</em>, <em>the art of invisibility</em>, and the
+power of communication directly with the ultramundane life, are parts
+of the inheritance they possess. The writer has met with only three persons
+who maintained the actual existence of this body of religious philosophers,
+and who hinted that they themselves were actually members.
+There was no reason to doubt the good faith of these individuals—apparently
+unknown to each other, and men of moderate competence,
+blameless lives, austere manners, and almost ascetic in their habits.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_308">308</a></span>
+
+They all appeared to be men of forty to forty-five years of age, and evidently
+of vast erudition ... their knowledge of languages not to be
+doubted.... They never remained long in any one country, but passed
+away without creating
+ <span class="lock">notice.”<a id="FNanchor_648" href="#Footnote_648" class="fnanchor">[648]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Another of such sub-brotherhoods is the sect of the Pitris, in India.
+Known by name, now that Jacolliot has brought it into public notice, it
+yet is more arcane, perhaps, than the brotherhood that Mr. Mackenzie
+names the “Hermetic Brothers.” What Jacolliot learned of it, was from
+fragmentary manuscripts delivered to him by Brahmans, who had their
+reasons for doing so, we must believe. The <cite>Agrouchada Parikshai</cite> gives
+certain details about the association, as it was in days of old, and, when
+explaining mystic rites and magical incantations, explains nothing at all,
+so that the mystic L’om, L’Rhum, Sh’hrum, and Sho-rim Ramaya-Namaha,
+remain, for the mystified writer, as much a puzzle as ever. To
+do him justice, though, he fully admits the fact, and does not enter upon
+useless speculations.</p>
+
+<p>Whoever desires to assure himself that there now exists a religion
+which has baffled, for centuries, the impudent inquisitiveness of missionaries,
+and the persevering inquiry of science, let him violate, if he can,
+the seclusion of the Syrian Druzes. He will find them numbering over
+80,000 warriors, scattered from the plain east of Damascus to the western
+coast. They covet no proselytes, shun notoriety, keep friendly—as far
+as possible—with both Christians and Mahometans, respect the religion
+of every other sect or people, but will never disclose their own secrets.
+Vainly do the missionaries stigmatize them as infidels, idolaters, brigands,
+and thieves. Neither threat, bribe, nor any other consideration will
+induce a Druze to become a convert to dogmatic Christianity. We have
+heard of two in fifty years, and both have finished their careers in prison,
+for drunkenness and theft. They proved to be “real
+ <span class="lock"><i>Druzes</i>,”<a id="FNanchor_649" href="#Footnote_649" class="fnanchor">[649]</a></span>
+ said one
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_309">309</a></span>
+of their chiefs, in discussing the subject. There never was a case of an
+<em>initiated</em> Druze becoming a Christian. As to the uninitiated, they are
+never allowed to even see the sacred writings, and none of them have
+the remotest idea where these are kept. There are missionaries in
+Syria who boast of having in their possession a few copies. The volumes
+alleged to be the correct expositions from these secret books (such
+as the translation by <span lang="fr">Petis de la Croix</span>, in 1701, from the works presented
+by Nasr-Allah to the French king), are nothing more than a compilation
+of “secrets,” known more or less to every inhabitant of the southern
+ranges of Lebanon and Anti-Libanus. They were the work of an apostate
+Dervish, who was expelled from the sect Hanafi, for improper conduct—the
+embezzlement of the money of widows and orphans. The
+<cite>Exposé de la Religion des Druzes</cite>, in two volumes, by Sylvestre de Sacy
+(1828), is another net-work of hypotheses. A copy of this work was to
+be found, in 1870, on the window-sill of one of their principal <i>Holowey</i>,
+or place of religious meeting. To the inquisitive question of an English
+traveller, as to their rites, the
+ <span class="lock"><i>Okhal</i>,<a id="FNanchor_650" href="#Footnote_650" class="fnanchor">[650]</a></span>
+ a venerable old man, who spoke
+English as well as French, opened the volume of de Sacy, and, offering
+it to his interlocutor, remarked, with a benevolent smile: “Read this
+instructive and truthful book; I could explain to you neither better nor
+more correctly the secrets of God and our blessed Hamsa, than it does.”
+The traveller understood the hint.</p>
+
+<p>Mackenzie says they settled at Lebanon about the tenth century, and
+“seem to be a mixture of Kurds, Mardi-Arabs, and other semi-civilized
+tribes. Their religion is compounded of Judaism, Christianity, and Mahometanism.
+They have a regular order of priesthood and <em>a kind of hierarchy</em>
+... there is a regular system of passwords and signs.... Twelve
+month’s probation, to which either sex is admitted, preceded initiation.”</p>
+
+<p>We quote the above only to show how little even persons as trustworthy
+as Mr. Mackenzie really know of these mystics.</p>
+
+<p>Mosheim, who knows as much, or we should rather say as little, as any
+others, is entitled to the merit of candidly admitting that “their religion
+is peculiar to themselves, and is involved in some mystery.” We should
+say it was—rather!</p>
+
+<p>That their religion exhibits traces of Magianism and Gnosticism is
+natural, as the whole of the Ophite esoteric philosophy is at the bottom
+of it. But the characteristic dogma of the Druzes is the absolute unity
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_310">310</a></span>
+
+of God. He is the essence of life, and although incomprehensible and
+invisible, is to be known through <em>occasional manifestations in human</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>form</em>.<a id="FNanchor_651" href="#Footnote_651" class="fnanchor">[651]</a></span>
+ Like the Hindus they hold that he was incarnated more than
+once on earth. Hamsa was the <em>precursor</em> of the last manifestation to be
+(the tenth
+ <span class="lock"><i>avatar</i>)<a id="FNanchor_652" href="#Footnote_652" class="fnanchor">[652]</a></span>
+ not the inheritor of Hakem, who is yet to come.
+Hamsa was the personification of the “Universal Wisdom.” Boha-eddin
+in his writings calls him Messiah. The whole number of his disciples,
+or those who at different ages of the world have imparted wisdom
+to mankind, which the latter as invariably have forgotten and rejected in
+course of time, is one hundred and sixty-four (164, the kabalistic <i>s d k</i>).
+Therefore, their stages or degrees of promotion after initiation are five;
+the first three degrees are typified by the “three feet of the candlestick
+of the inner Sanctuary, which holds the light of the <em>five</em> elements;” the
+last two degrees, the most important and terrifying in their solemn
+grandeur belonging to the highest orders; and the whole five degrees
+emblematically represent the said five mystic Elements. The “three
+feet are the holy <i>Application</i>, the <i>Opening</i>, and the <i>Phantom</i>,” says one
+of their books; on man’s inner and outer soul, and his body, a phantom,
+a passing shadow. The body, or matter, is also called the “Rival,” for
+“he is the minister of sin, the Devil ever creating dissensions between the
+Heavenly Intelligence (spirit) and the soul, which he tempts incessantly.”
+Their ideas on transmigration are Pythagorean and kabalistic. The
+spirit, or Temeami (the divine soul), was in Elijah and John the Baptist;
+and the soul of Jesus was that of H’amsa; that is to say, of the same degree
+of purity and sanctity. Until their resurrection, by which they understand
+the day when the spiritual bodies of men will be absorbed into
+God’s own essence and being (the Nirvana of the Hindus), the souls
+of men will keep their astral forms, except the few chosen ones who,
+from the moment of their separation from their bodies, begin to exist as
+pure spirits. The life of man they divide into soul, body, and intelligence,
+or mind. It is the latter which imparts and communicates to the
+soul the divine spark from its H’amsa (Christos).</p>
+
+<p>They have seven great commandments which are imparted equally
+to all the uninitiated; and yet, even these well-known articles of faith
+have been so mixed up in the accounts of outside writers, that, in one
+of the best Cyclopædias of America (Appleton’s), they are garbled after
+the fashion that may be seen in the comparative tabulation below; the
+spurious and the true order parallel:</p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+
+
+<tr><td class="tdc vlt"><span class="smcap">Correct Version of the Commandments as Imparted Orally by the Teachers.</span><a id="FNanchor_653" href="#Footnote_653" class="fnanchor">[653]</a></td>
+    <td class="tdc vlt"><span class="smcap">Garbled Version Reported by the Christian Missionaries and given in Pretended Expositions.</span><a id="FNanchor_654" href="#Footnote_654" class="fnanchor">[654]</a>
+     <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_311">311</a></span></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">1. <em>The unity of God</em>, or the infinite oneness of Deity.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">1. (2) “‘Truth in words,’ meaning in
+                           practice, <em>only truth to the religion and
+                           to the initiated; it is lawful to act and
+                           to speak falsehood to men of another
+                           creed</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_655" href="#Footnote_655" class="fnanchor">[655]</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">2. <em>The essential excellence of Truth.</em></td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3"> 2. (7) “Mutual help, watchfulness, and
+                            protection.”</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">3. Toleration; right given to all men and
+                        women to freely express their opinions on
+                        religious matters, and make the latter
+                        subservient to reason.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">3. (?) “To renounce all other
+               religions.”<a id="FNanchor_656" href="#Footnote_656" class="fnanchor">[656]</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">4. Respect to all men and women according to their character and conduct.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">4. (?) “To be separate from infidels of
+                 every kind, not externally but only in
+                 heart.”<a id="FNanchor_657" href="#Footnote_657" class="fnanchor">[657]</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">5. Entire submission to God’s decrees.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">5. (1) “Recognize God’s eternal unity.”</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">6. Chastity of body, mind, and soul.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">6. (5) “Satisfied with God’s acts.”</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">7. Mutual help under all conditions.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">7. (5) “Resigned to God’s will.”</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p>As will be seen, the only exposé in the above is that of the great
+ignorance, perhaps malice, of the writers who, like Sylvestre de Sacy,
+undertake to enlighten the world upon matters concerning which they
+know nothing.</p>
+
+<p>“Chastity, honesty, meekness, and mercy,” are thus the four theological
+virtues of all Druzes, besides several others demanded from the
+initiates: “murder, theft, cruelty, covetousness, slander,” the five sins, to
+which several other sins are added in the sacred tablets, but which we
+must abstain from giving. The morality of the Druzes is strict and
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_312">312</a></span>
+uncompromising. Nothing can tempt one of these Lebanon Unitarians
+to go astray from what he is taught to consider his duty. <em>Their ritual
+being unknown to outsiders</em>, their would-be historians have hitherto denied
+them one. Their “Thursday meetings” are open to all, but no interloper
+has ever participated in the rites of initiation which take place
+occasionally on Fridays in the greatest secresy. Women are admitted
+to them as well as men, and they play a part of great importance at the
+initiation of men. The probation, unless some extraordinary exception
+is made, is long and severe. Once, in a certain period of time, a solemn
+ceremony takes place, during which all the elders and the initiates of
+the highest two degrees start out for a pilgrimage of several days to a
+certain place in the mountains. They meet within the safe precincts of
+a monastery said to have been erected during the earliest times of the
+Christian era. Outwardly one sees but old ruins of a once grand edifice,
+used, says the legend, by some Gnostic sects as a place of worship during
+the religious persecutions. The ruins above ground, however, are but
+a convenient mask; the subterranean chapel, halls, and cells, covering
+an area of ground far greater than the upper building; while the richness
+of ornamentation, the beauty of the ancient sculptures, and the
+gold and silver vessels in this sacred resort, appear like “a dream of
+glory,” according to the expression of an initiate. As the lamaseries
+of Mongolia and Thibet are visited upon grand occasions by the holy
+shadow of “Lord Buddha,” so here, during the ceremonial, appears the
+resplendent ethereal form of Hamsa, the Blessed, which instructs the
+faithful. The most extraordinary feats of what would be termed magic
+take place during the several nights that the convocation lasts; and one
+of the greatest mysteries—faithful copy of the past—is accomplished
+within the discreet bosom of our mother earth; not an echo, nor the
+faintest sound, not a glimmer of light betrays without the grand secret
+of the initiates.</p>
+
+<p>Hamsa, like Jesus, was a mortal man, and yet “Hamsa” and “Christos”
+are synonymous terms as to their inner and hidden meaning. Both
+are symbols of the <i>Nous</i>, the divine and higher soul of man—his spirit.
+The doctrine taught by the Druzes on that particular question of the
+duality of spiritual man, consisting of one soul mortal, and another immortal,
+is identical with that of the Gnostics, the older Greek philosophers,
+and other initiates.</p>
+
+<p>Outside the East we have met one initiate (and only one), who, for
+some reasons best known to himself, does not make a secret of his initiation
+into the Brotherhood of Lebanon. It is the learned traveller and
+artist, Professor A. L. Rawson, of New York City. This gentleman has
+passed many years in the East, four times visited Palestine, and has travelled
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_313">313</a></span>
+
+to Mecca. It is safe to say that he has a priceless store of facts
+about the beginnings of the Christian Church, which none but one who
+had had free access to repositories closed against the ordinary traveller
+could have collected. Professor Rawson, with the true devotion of a
+man of science, noted down every important discovery he made in the
+Palestinian libraries, and every precious fact orally communicated to him
+by the mystics he encountered, and some day they will see the light. He
+has most obligingly sent us the following communication, which, as the
+reader will perceive, fully corroborates what is above written from our
+personal experience about the strange fraternity incorrectly styled the
+Druzes:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+<p class="right r1 smaller">
+“<span class="smcap">34 Bond <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>, New York</span>, June 6, 1877.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p>“... Your note, asking me to give you an account of my initiation into a secret
+order among the people commonly known as Druzes, in Mount Lebanon, was received
+this morning. I took, as you are fully aware, an obligation at that time to conceal
+within my own memory the greater part of the ‘mysteries,’ with the most interesting
+parts of the ‘instructions;’ so that what is left may not be of any service to the public.
+Such information as I can rightfully give, you are welcome to have and use as you may
+have occasion.</p>
+
+<p>“The probation in my case was, by <em>special dispensation</em>, made one month, during
+which time I was ‘shadowed’ by a priest, who served as my cook, guide, interpreter, and
+general servant, that he might be able to testify to the fact of my having strictly conformed
+to the rules in diet, ablutions, and other matters. He was also my instructor in
+the text of the ritual, which we recited from time to time for practice, in dialogue or in
+song, as it may have been. Whenever we happened to be near a Druze village, on a
+Thursday, we attended the ‘open’ meetings, where men and women assembled for
+instruction and worship, and to expose to the world generally their religious practices.
+I was never present at a Friday ‘close’ meeting before my initiation, nor do I believe
+any one else, man or woman, ever was, except by collusion with a priest, and that is
+not probable, for a false priest forfeits his life. The practical jokers among them sometimes
+‘fool’ a too curious ‘Frank’ by a sham initiation, especially if such a one is suspected
+of having some connection with the missionaries at Beirut or elsewhere.</p>
+
+<p>“The initiates include both women and men, and the ceremonies are of so peculiar
+a nature that both sexes are required to assist in the ritual and ‘work.’ The ‘furniture’
+of the ‘prayer-house’ and of the ‘vision-chamber’ is simple, and except for convenience
+may consist of but a strip of carpet. In the ‘Gray Hall’ (the place is never
+named, and is underground, <em>not far</em> from Bayt-ed-Deen) there are some rich decorations
+and valuable pieces of ancient furniture, the work of Arab silversmiths five or six
+centuries ago, inscribed and dated. The day of initiation must be a continual fast from
+daylight to sunset in winter, or six o’clock in summer, and the ceremony is from beginning
+to end a series of trials and temptations, calculated to test the endurance of the
+candidate under physical and mental pressure. It is seldom that any but the young man
+or woman succeeds in ‘winning’ all the ‘prizes,’ since <em>nature will sometimes exert itself</em>
+in spite of the most stubborn will, and the neophyte fail of passing some of the tests.
+In such a case the probation is extended another year, when another trial is had.</p>
+
+<p>“Among other tests of the neophyte’s self-control are the following: Choice pieces
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_314">314</a></span>
+
+of cooked meat, savory soup, pilau, and other appetizing dishes, with sherbet, coffee,
+wine, and water, are set, as if accidentally, in his way, and he is left alone for a time
+with the tempting things. To a hungry and fainting soul the trial is severe. But a
+more difficult ordeal is when the seven priestesses retire, all but one, the youngest and
+prettiest, and the door is closed and barred on the outside, after warning the candidate
+that he will be left to his ‘reflections,’ for half an hour. Wearied by the long-continued
+ceremonial, weak with hunger, parched with thirst, and a sweet reaction coming after
+the tremendous strain to keep his animal nature in subjection, this moment of privacy
+and of temptation is brimful of peril. The beautiful young vestal, timidly approaching,
+and with glances which lend a double magnetic allurement to her words, begs him in
+low tones to ‘bless her.’ Woe to him if he does! A hundred eyes see him from secret
+peep-holes, and only to the ignorant neophyte is there the appearance of concealment
+and opportunity.</p>
+
+<p>“There is no infidelity, idolatry, or other really bad feature in the system. They
+have the relics of what was once a grand form of nature-worship, which has been contracted
+under a despotism into a secret order, hidden from the light of day, and exposed
+only in the smoky glare of a few burning lamps, in some damp cave or chapel under
+ground. The chief tenets of their religious teachings are comprised in seven ‘tablets,’
+which are these, to state them in general terms:</p>
+
+<p>“1. The unity of God, or the infinite oneness of deity.</p>
+
+<p>“2. The essential excellence of truth.</p>
+
+<p>“3. The law of toleration as to all men and women in opinion.</p>
+
+<p>“4. Respect for all men and women as to character and conduct.</p>
+
+<p>“5. Entire submission to God’s decrees as to fate.</p>
+
+<p>“6. Chastity of body and mind and soul.</p>
+
+<p>“7. Mutual help under all conditions.</p>
+
+<p>“These tenets are not printed or written. Another set is printed or written to
+mislead the unwary, but with these we are not concerned.</p>
+
+<p>“The chief results of the initiation seemed to be a kind of mental illusion or sleep-waking,
+in which the neophyte saw, or thought he saw, the images of people who were
+known to be absent, and in some cases thousands of miles away. I thought (or perhaps
+it was my mind at work) I saw friends and relatives that I knew at the time were
+in New York State, while I was then in Lebanon. How these results were produced I
+cannot say. They appeared in a dark room, when the ‘guide’ was talking, the ‘company’
+singing in the next ‘chamber,’ and near the close of the day, when I was tired
+out with fasting, walking, talking, singing, robing, unrobing, seeing a great many people
+in various conditions as to dress and undress, and with great mental strain in resisting
+certain physical manifestations that result from the appetites when they overcome the
+will, and in paying close attention to the passing scenes, hoping to remember them—so
+that I may have been unfit to judge of any new and surprising phenomena, and more
+especially of those apparently magical appearances which have always excited my suspicion
+and distrust. I know the various uses of the magic-lantern, and other apparatus,
+and took care to examine the room where the ‘visions’ appeared to me the same evening,
+and the next day, and several times afterwards, and knew that, in my case, there
+was no use made of any machinery or other means besides the voice of the ‘guide and
+instructor.’ On several occasions afterward, when at a great distance from the ‘chamber,’
+the same or similar visions were produced, as, for instance, in Hornstein’s Hotel at
+Jerusalem. A daughter-in-law of a well-known Jewish merchant in Jerusalem is an
+initiated ‘sister,’ and can produce the visions almost at will on any one who will live
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_315">315</a></span>
+
+strictly according to the rules of the Order for a few weeks, more or less, according to
+their nature, as gross or refined, etc.</p>
+
+<p>“I am quite safe in saying that the initiation is so peculiar that it could not be
+printed so as to instruct one who had not been ‘worked’ through the ‘chamber.’ So
+it would be even more impossible to make an exposé of them than of the Freemasons.
+The real secrets are acted and not spoken, and require several initiated persons to assist
+in the work.</p>
+
+<p>“It is not necessary for me to say how some of the notions of that people seem to
+perpetuate certain beliefs of the ancient Greeks—as, for instance, the idea that a man
+has two souls, and many others—for you probably were made familiar with them in
+your passage through the ‘upper’ and ‘lower chamber.’ If I am mistaken in supposing
+you an ‘initiate,’ please excuse me. I am aware that the closest friends often
+conceal that ‘sacred secret’ from each other; and even husband and wife may live—as
+I was informed in Dayr-el-Kamar was the fact in one family there—for twenty years
+together and yet neither know anything of the initiation of the other. You, undoubtedly,
+have good reasons for keeping your own counsel.</p>
+
+<p class="right r1">
+<span style="margin-right: 5.5em;">“Yours truly,</span><br>
+“<span class="smcap">A. L. Rawson</span>.”<br>
+</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>Before we close the subject we may add that if a stranger ask for
+admission to a “Thursday” meeting he will never be refused. Only, if
+he is a Christian, the <i>okhal</i> will open a <cite>Bible</cite> and read from it; and if a
+Mahometan, he will hear a few chapters of the <cite>Koran</cite>, and the ceremony
+will end with this. They will wait until he is gone, and then, shutting
+well the doors of their convent, take to their own rites and books, passing
+for this purpose into their subterranean sanctuaries. “The Druzes
+remain, even more than the Jews, a peculiar people,” says Colonel
+ <span class="lock">Churchill,<a id="FNanchor_658" href="#Footnote_658" class="fnanchor">[658]</a></span>
+ one of the few fair and strictly impartial writers. “They marry
+within their own race; they are rarely if ever converted; they adhere
+tenaciously to their traditions, and they baffle all efforts to discover their
+cherished secrets.... The bad name of that caliph whom they claim
+as their founder is fairly compensated by the pure lives of many whom
+they honor as saints, and by the heroism of their feudal leaders.”</p>
+
+<p>And yet the Druzes may be said to belong to one of the least esoteric
+of secret societies. There are others far more powerful and learned, the
+existence of which is not even suspected in Europe. There are many
+branches belonging to the great “Mother Lodge” which, mixed up with
+certain communities, may be termed secret sects within other sects. One
+of them is the sect commonly known as that of Laghana-Sastra. It reckons
+several thousand adepts who are scattered about in small groups in
+the south of the Dekkan, India. In the popular superstition, this sect is
+dreaded on account of its great reputation for magic and sorcery. The
+Brahmans accuse its members of atheism and sacrilege, for none of them
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_316">316</a></span>
+
+will consent to recognize the authority of either the <cite>Vedas</cite> or <cite>Manu</cite>, except
+so far as they conform to the versions in their possession, and which
+they maintain are professedly the only original texts; the Laghana-Sastra
+have neither temples nor priests, but, twice a month, every member of
+the community has to absent himself from home for three days. Popular
+rumor, originated among their women, ascribes such absences to pilgrimages
+performed to their places of fortnightly resort. In some secluded
+mountainous spots, unknown and inaccessible to other sects, hidden far
+from sight among the luxurious vegetation of India, they keep their bungalows,
+which look like small fortresses, encircled as they are by lofty
+and thick walls. These, in their turn, are surrounded by the sacred trees
+called <i>assonata</i>, and in Tamül <i>arassa maram</i>. These are the “sacred
+groves,” the originals of those of Egypt and Greece, whose initiates also
+built their temples within such “groves” inaccessible to the
+ <span class="lock">profane.<a id="FNanchor_659" href="#Footnote_659" class="fnanchor">[659]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It will not be found without interest to see what Mr. John Yarker, <abbr title="Junior">Jr.</abbr>,
+has to say on some modern secret societies among the Orientals. “The
+nearest resemblance to the Brahmanical Mysteries, is probably found in
+the very ancient ‘<i>Paths</i>’ of the Dervishes, which are usually governed
+by twelve officers, the oldest ‘Court’ superintending the others by right
+of seniority. Here the master of the ‘Court’ is called ‘<i>Sheik</i>,’ and
+has his deputies, ‘Caliphs,’ or successors, of which there may be many
+(as, for instance, in the brevet degree of a Master Mason). The order is
+divided into at least four columns, pillars, or degrees. The first step is
+that of ‘Humanity,’ which supposes attention to the written law, and
+‘annihilation in the <i>Sheik</i>.’ The second is that of the ‘Path,’ in
+which the ‘<i>Murid</i>,’ or disciple, attains spiritual powers and ‘self-annihilation’
+into the ‘Peer’ or founder of the ‘Path.’ The third stage is
+called ‘Knowledge,’ and the ‘<i>Murid</i>’ is supposed to become inspired,
+called ‘annihilation into the Prophet.’ The fourth stage leads him even
+to God, when he becomes a part of the Deity and sees Him in all things.
+The first and second stages have received modern subdivisions, as
+‘Integrity,’ ‘Virtue,’ ‘Temperance,’ ‘Benevolence.’ After this the
+Sheik confers upon him the grade of ‘Caliph,’ or Honorary Master, for
+in their mystical language, ‘the man must die before the saint can be
+born.’ It will be seen that this kind of mysticism is applicable to Christ
+as founder of a ‘Path.’”</p>
+
+<p>To this statement, the author adds the following on the Bektash Dervishes,
+who “often initiated the Janizaries. They wear <em>a small marble
+cube spotted with blood</em>. Their ceremony is as follows: Before reception
+a year’s probation is required, during which false secrets are
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_317">317</a></span>
+
+given to test the candidate; he has two godfathers <em>and is divested of all
+metals and even clothing</em>; from the wool of a sheep a cord is made for
+his neck, and a girdle for his loins; he is led into the centre of a square
+room, presented as a slave, and seated upon a large stone with twelve
+escallops; his arms are crossed upon his breast, his body inclined forward,
+his right toes extended over his left foot; after various prayers he
+is placed in a particular manner, with his hand in a peculiar way in that
+of the Sheik, who repeats a verse from the <cite>Koran</cite>: ‘Those who on
+giving thee their hand swear to thee an oath, swear it to God, the hand
+of God is placed in their hand; whoever violates this oath, will do so to
+his hurt, and to whoever remains faithful God will give a magnificent
+reward.’ Placing the hand below the chin is their sign, perhaps in
+memory of their vow. All use the double triangles. The Brahmans
+inscribe the angles with their trinity, and they possess also the Masonic
+sign of distress as used in
+ <span class="lock">France.”<a id="FNanchor_660" href="#Footnote_660" class="fnanchor">[660]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>From the very day when the first mystic found the means of communication
+between this world and the worlds of the invisible host, between
+the sphere of matter and that of pure spirit, he concluded that to
+abandon this mysterious science to the profanation of the rabble was to
+lose it. An abuse of it might lead mankind to speedy destruction; it
+was like surrounding a group of children with explosive batteries, and
+furnishing them with matches. The first self-made adept initiated but a
+select few, and kept silence with the multitudes. He recognized his God
+and felt the great Being within himself. The “Âtman,” the
+ <span class="lock">Self,<a id="FNanchor_661" href="#Footnote_661" class="fnanchor">[661]</a></span>
+ the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_318">318</a></span>
+
+mighty Lord and Protector, once that man knew him as the “<i>I am</i>,” the
+“<i>Ego Sum</i>” the “<i>Ahmi</i>,” showed his full power to him who could recognize
+the “<cite>still small voice</cite>.” From the days of the primitive man described
+by the first Vedic poet, down to our modern age, there has not
+been a philosopher worthy of that name, who did not carry in the silent
+sanctuary of his heart the grand and mysterious truth. If initiated, he
+learnt it as a sacred science; if otherwise, then, like Socrates repeating to
+himself, as well as to his fellow-men, the noble injunction, “O man, know
+thyself,” he succeeded in recognizing his God within himself. “Ye are
+gods,” the king-psalmist tells us, and we find Jesus reminding the scribes
+that the expression, “Ye are gods,” was addressed to other mortal men,
+claiming for himself the same privilege without any
+ <span class="lock">blasphemy.<a id="FNanchor_662" href="#Footnote_662" class="fnanchor">[662]</a></span>
+ And, as
+a faithful echo, Paul, while asserting that we are all “the temple of the
+living
+ <span class="lock">God,”<a id="FNanchor_663" href="#Footnote_663" class="fnanchor">[663]</a></span>
+ cautiously adds, that after all these things are only for the
+“wise,” and it is “unlawful” to speak of them.</p>
+
+<p>Therefore, we must accept the reminder, and simply remark that
+even in the tortured and barbarous phraseology of the <cite>Codex Nazaræus</cite>,
+we detect throughout the same idea. Like an undercurrent, rapid and
+clear, it runs without mixing its crystalline purity with the muddy and
+heavy waves of dogmatism. We find it in the <cite>Codex</cite>, as well as in the
+<cite>Vedas</cite>, in the <cite>Avesta</cite>, as in the <cite>Abhidharma</cite>, and in <cite>Kapila’s Sânkhya
+Sûtras</cite> not less than in the <cite>Fourth Gospel</cite>. We cannot attain the
+“Kingdom of Heaven,” unless we unite ourselves indissolubly with our
+<i lang="la">Rex Lucis</i>, the Lord of Splendor and of Light, our Immortal God. We
+must first conquer immortality and “take the Kingdom of Heaven by
+violence,” offered to our material selves. “The first man is of the earth
+earthy; the <em>second</em> man <em>is from heaven</em>.... Behold, I show you a <i>mystery</i>,”
+says Paul (<cite>1 Corinthians</cite>, <abbr title="fifteen">xv.</abbr> 47). In the religion of Sakya-Mum,
+which learned commentators have delighted so much of late to set
+down as purely <em>nihilistic</em>, the doctrine of immortality is very clearly defined,
+notwithstanding the European or rather Christian ideas about
+Nirvana. In the sacred Jaïna books, of Patuna, the dying Gautama-Buddha
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_319">319</a></span>
+
+is thus addressed: “Arise into <i>Nirvi</i> (Nirvana) from this decrepit
+body into which thou hast been sent. Ascend into <em>thy former
+abode</em>, O blessed Avatar!” This seems to us the very opposite of Nihilism.
+If Gautama is invited to reäscend into his “former abode,” and
+this abode is Nirvana, then it is incontestable that Buddhistic philosophy
+does <em>not</em> teach final annihilation. As Jesus is alleged to have appeared
+to his disciples after death, so to the present day is Gautama believed
+to descend from Nirvana. And if he has an existence there, then this
+state cannot be a synonym for <i>annihilation</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Gautama, no less than all other great reformers, had a doctrine for
+his “elect” and another for the outside masses, though the main object
+of his reform consisted in initiating all, so far as it was permissible and
+prudent to do, without distinction of castes or wealth, to the great truths
+hitherto kept so secret by the selfish Brahmanical class. Gautama-Buddha
+it was whom we see the first in the world’s history, moved by
+that generous feeling which locks the whole humanity within one embrace,
+inviting the “poor,” the “lame,” and the “blind” to the King’s
+festival table, from which he excluded those who had hitherto sat alone,
+in haughty seclusion. It was he, who, with a bold hand, first opened
+the door of the sanctuary to the pariah, the fallen one, and all those
+“afflicted by men” clothed in gold and purple, often far less worthy
+than the outcast to whom their finger was scornfully pointing. All this
+did Siddhârtha six centuries before another reformer, as noble and as loving,
+though less favored by opportunity, in another land. If both,
+aware of the great danger of furnishing an uncultivated populace with the
+double-edged weapon of <em>knowledge which gives power</em>, left the innermost
+corner of the sanctuary in the profoundest shade, who, that is acquainted
+with human nature, can blame them for it? But while one was actuated
+by prudence, the other was forced into such a course. Gautama left
+the esoteric and most dangerous portion of the “secret knowledge” untouched,
+and lived to the ripe old age of eighty, with the certainty of having
+taught the essential truths, and having converted to them one-third
+of the world; Jesus promised his disciples the knowledge which confers
+upon man the power <em>of producing far greater miracles than he ever did
+himself</em>, and he died, leaving but a few faithful men, only half way to
+knowledge, to struggle with the world to which they could impart but
+what they <em>half</em>-knew themselves. Later, their followers disfigured truth
+still more than they themselves had done.</p>
+
+<p>It is not true that Gautama never taught anything concerning a
+future life, or that he denied the immortality of the soul. Ask any intelligent
+Buddhist his ideas on Nirvana, and he will unquestionably express
+himself, as the well-known Wong-Chin-Fu, the Chinese orator, now
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_320">320</a></span>
+
+travelling in this country, did in a recent conversation with us about
+<i>Niepang</i> (Nirvana). “This condition,” he remarked, “we all understand
+to mean a final reünion with God, coïncident with the perfection of
+the human spirit by its ultimate disembarrassment of matter. It is the
+very opposite of personal annihilation.”</p>
+
+<p>Nirvana means the certitude of personal immortality in <em>Spirit</em>, not in
+<em>Soul</em>, which, as a finite emanation, must certainly disintegrate its particles
+a compound of human sensations, passions, and yearning for some objective
+kind of existence, before the immortal spirit of the <em>Ego</em> is quite
+freed, and henceforth secure against further transmigration in any form.
+And how can man ever reach this state so long as the <i>Upadāna</i>, that
+state of longing for <i>life</i>, more life, does not disappear from the sentient
+being, from the <i>Ahancara</i> clothed, however, in a sublimated body? It is
+the “Upādana” or the intense desire which produces WILL, and it is
+<em>will</em> which develops <em>force</em>, and the latter generates <em>matter</em>, or an object
+having form. Thus the disembodied <i>Ego</i>, through this sole undying desire
+in him, unconsciously furnishes the conditions of his successive self-procreations
+in various forms, which depend on his mental state and
+<i>Karma</i>, the good or bad deeds of his preceding existence, commonly
+called “merit and demerit.” This is why the “Master” recommended
+to his mendicants the cultivation of the four degrees of Dhȳana, the noble
+“Path of the Four Truths,” <i>i.e.</i>, that gradual acquirement of stoical indifference
+for either life or death; that state of spiritual self-contemplation
+during which man utterly loses sight of his physical and dual individuality,
+composed of soul and body; and uniting himself with his third
+and higher immortal self the <em>real and heavenly man</em> merges, so to say, into
+the divine Essence, whence his own spirit proceeded like a spark from the
+common hearth. Thus the Arhat, the holy mendicant, can reach Nirvana
+while yet on earth; and his spirit, totally freed from the trammels of the
+“psychical, terrestrial, <em>devilish</em> wisdom,” as James calls it, and being in its
+own nature omniscient and omnipotent, can on earth, through the sole
+power of his <em>thought</em>, produce the greatest of phenomena.</p>
+
+<p>“It is the missionaries in China and India, who first started this falsehood
+about Niepang, or Nïepana (Nirvana),” says Wong-Chin-Fu. Who
+can deny the truth of this accusation after reading the works of the Abbé
+Dubois, for instance? A missionary who passes forty years of his life in
+India, and then writes that the “Buddhists admit of no other God but
+the body of man, and have no other object but the satisfaction of their
+senses,” utters an untruth which can be proved on the testimony of the
+laws of the Talapoins of Siam and Birmah; laws, which prevail unto
+this very day and which sentence a sahân, or <i>punghi</i> (a learned man;
+from the Sanscrit <i>pundit</i>), as well as a simple Talapoin, to death by
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_321">321</a></span>
+
+decapitation, for the crime of unchastity. No foreigner can be admitted
+into their <i>Kyums</i>, or Viharas (monasteries); and yet there are French
+writers, otherwise impartial and fair, who, speaking of the great severity
+of the rules to which the Buddhist monks are subjected in these communities,
+and without possessing one single fact to corroborate their skepticism,
+bluntly say, that “notwithstanding the great laudations bestowed
+upon them (Talapoins) by certain travellers, merely on the <em>strength of
+appearances</em>, I do not believe at all in their
+ <span class="lock">chastity.”<a id="FNanchor_664" href="#Footnote_664" class="fnanchor">[664]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Fortunately for the Buddhist talapoins, lamas, sahâns,
+ <span class="lock">upasampadas,<a id="FNanchor_665" href="#Footnote_665" class="fnanchor">[665]</a></span>
+and even
+ <span class="lock">samenaïras,<a id="FNanchor_666" href="#Footnote_666" class="fnanchor">[666]</a></span>
+ they have popular records and facts for themselves,
+which are weightier than the unsupported personal opinion of
+a Frenchman, born in Catholic lands, whom we can hardly blame for
+having lost all faith in clerical virtue. When a Buddhist monk becomes
+guilty (which does not happen once in a century, perhaps) of criminal
+conversation, he has neither a congregation of tender-hearted members,
+whom he can move to tears by an eloquent confession of his guilt, nor
+a Jesus, on whose overburdened, long-suffering bosom are flung, as in a
+common Christian dust-box, all the impurities of the race. No Buddhist
+transgressor can comfort himself with visions of a Vatican, within whose
+sin-encompassing walls black is turned into white, murderers into sinless
+saints, and golden or silvery lotions can be bought at the confessional to
+cleanse the tardy penitent of greater or lesser offenses against God and
+man.</p>
+
+<p>Except a few impartial archæologists, who trace a direct Buddhistic
+element in Gnosticism, as in all those early short-lived sects we know
+of very few authors, who, in writing upon primitive Christianity, have
+accorded to the question its due importance. Have we not facts enough
+to, at least, suggest some interest in that direction? Do we not learn
+that, as early as in the days of Plato, there were “Brachmans”—read
+Buddhist, Samaneans, Saman, or Shaman missionaries—in Greece, and
+that, at one time, they had overflowed the country? Does not Pliny
+show them established on the shores of the Dead Sea, for “thousands of
+ages?” After making every necessary allowance for the exaggeration, we
+still have several centuries <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> left as a margin. And is it possible that
+their influence should not have left deeper traces in all these sects than
+is generally thought? We know that the Jaïna sect claims Buddhism
+as derived from its tenets—that Buddhism existed before Siddhârtha,
+better known as Gautama-Buddha. The Hindu Brahmans who, by
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_322">322</a></span>
+
+the European Orientalists, are denied the right of knowing anything about
+their own country, or understanding their own language and records better
+than those who have never been in India, on the same principle as the
+Jews are forbidden, by the Christian theologians, to interpret their own
+Scriptures—the Brahmans, we say, have authentic records. And these
+show the incarnation from the Virgin Avany of the first Buddha—<em>divine
+light</em>—as having taken place more than some thousands of years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>,
+on the island of Ceylon. The Brahmans reject the claim that it was an
+avatar of Vishnu, but admit the appearance of a reformer of Brahmanism
+at that time. The story of the Virgin Avany and her divine son, Sâkya-muni,
+is recorded in one of the sacred books of the Cinghalese Buddhists—the
+<i>Nirdhasa</i>; and the Brahmanic chronology fixes the great
+Buddhistic revolution and religious war, and the subsequent spread of
+Sâkya-muni’s doctrine in Thibet, China, Japan, and other places at 4,620
+years
+ <span class="lock"><span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span><a id="FNanchor_667" href="#Footnote_667" class="fnanchor">[667]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It is clear that Gautama-Buddha, the son of the King of Kapilavastu,
+and the descendant of the first Sakya, through his father, who was of the
+Kshatriya, or warrior-caste, did not invent his philosophy. Philanthropist
+by nature, his ideas were developed and matured while under the tuition
+of Tir-thankara, the famous guru of the Jaïna sect. The latter claim
+the present Buddhism as a diverging branch of their own philosophy, and
+themselves, as the only followers of the first Buddha who were allowed
+to remain in India, after the expulsion of all other Buddhists, probably
+because they had made a compromise, and admitted some of the Brahmanic
+notions. It is, to say the least, curious, that three dissenting and
+inimical religions, like Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Jaïnism, should agree
+so perfectly in their traditions and chronology, as to Buddhism, and that
+our scientists should give a hearing but to their own unwarranted speculations
+and hypotheses. If the birth of Gautama may, with some show
+of reason, be placed at about 600 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, then the preceding Buddhas
+ought to have some place allowed them in chronology. The Buddhas are
+not gods, but simply individuals overshadowed by the spirit of Buddha—the
+divine ray. Or is it because, unable to extricate themselves from
+the difficulty by the help of their own researches only, our Orientalists prefer
+to obliterate and deny the whole, rather than accord to the Hindus the
+right of knowing something of their own religion and history? Strange
+way of discovering truths!</p>
+
+<p>The common argument adduced against the Jaïna claim, of having been
+the source of the restoration of ancient Buddhism, that the principal
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_323">323</a></span>
+
+tenet of the latter religion is opposed to the belief of the Jaïnas, is not a
+sound one. Buddhists, say our Orientalists, deny the existence of a
+Supreme Being; the Jaïnas admit one, but protest against the assumption
+that the “He” can ever interfere in the regulation of the universe.
+We have shown in the preceding chapter that the Buddhists do not deny
+any such thing. But if any disinterested scholar could study carefully the
+Jaïna literature, in their thousands of books preserved—or shall we say
+hidden—in Rajpootana, Jusselmere, at Patun, and other
+ <span class="lock">places;<a id="FNanchor_668" href="#Footnote_668" class="fnanchor">[668]</a></span>
+ and especially
+if he could but gain access to the oldest of their sacred volumes,
+he would find a perfect identity of philosophical thought, if not of popular
+rites, between the Jaïnas and the Buddhists. The Adi-Buddha and
+Adinâtha (or Adiswara) are identical in essence and purpose. And
+now, if we trace the Jaïnas back, with their claims to the ownership of
+the oldest cave-temples (those superb specimens of Indian architecture
+and sculpture), and their records of an almost incredible antiquity, we
+can hardly refuse to view them in the light which they claim for themselves.
+We must admit, that in all probability they are the only true descendants
+of the primitive owners of old India, dispossessed by those
+conquering and mysterious hordes of white-skinned Brahmans whom, in the
+twilight of history, we see appearing at the first as wanderers in the valleys
+of Jumna and Ganges. The books of the Srawacs—the only descendants
+of the Arhâtas or earliest Jaïnas, the naked forest-hermits of
+the days of old, might throw some light, perhaps, on many a puzzling
+question. But will our European scholars, so long as they pursue their
+own policy, ever have access to the <em>right</em> volumes? We have our doubts
+about this. Ask any trustworthy Hindu how the missionaries have dealt
+with those manuscripts which unluckily fell into their hands, and then see
+if we can blame the natives for trying to save from desecration the “gods
+of their fathers.”</p>
+
+<p>To maintain their ground Irenæus and his school had to fight hard with
+the Gnostics. Such, also, was the lot of Eusebius, who found himself hopelessly
+perplexed to know how the Essenes should be disposed of. The
+ways and customs of Jesus and his apostles exhibited too close a resemblance
+to this sect to allow the fact to pass unexplained. Eusebius tried
+to make people believe that the Essenes were the first Christians. His
+efforts were thwarted by Philo Judæus, who wrote his historical account
+of the Essenes and described them with the minutest care, long before
+there had appeared a single Christian in Palestine. But, if there
+were no <em>Christians</em>, there were Chr<em>e</em>stians long before the era of Christianity;
+and the Essenes belonged to the latter as well as to all other initiated
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_324">324</a></span>
+
+brotherhoods, without even mentioning the Christnites of India. Lepsius
+shows that the word <i>Nofre</i> means Chrēstos, “good,” and that one of
+the titles of Osiris, “Onnofre,” must be translated “the goodness of
+God made
+ <span class="lock">manifest.”<a id="FNanchor_669" href="#Footnote_669" class="fnanchor">[669]</a></span>
+ “The worship of Christ was not universal at
+this early date,” explains Mackenzie, “by which I mean that Christolatry
+had not been introduced; but the worship of <i>Chrēstos</i>—the Good
+Principle—had preceded it by many centuries, and even survived the
+general adoption of Christianity, as shown on monuments still in existence.” ...
+Again, we have an inscription which is pre-Christian on an
+epitaphial tablet (Spon. <abbr title="Miscellanea eruditae antiquitatis"><cite>Misc. Erud.</cite>, Ant.</abbr>, <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>
+ <abbr title="eighteen">xviii.</abbr> 2). <a id="Greekch6"></a><span lang="el">Υακινθε Λαρισαιων Δημοσιε Ηρως Χρηστε Χαιρε</span>, and de Rossi (<cite>Roma Sotteranea</cite>, tome <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, tav.
+<abbr title="twenty-one">xxi.</abbr>) gives us another example from the catacombs—“Ælia Chreste, in
+ <span class="lock">Pace.”<a id="FNanchor_670" href="#Footnote_670" class="fnanchor">[670]</a></span>
+ And, <i>Kris</i>, as Jacolliot shows, means in Sanscrit “sacred.”</p>
+
+<p>The meritorious stratagems of the trustworthy Eusebius thus proved
+lost labor. He was triumphantly detected by Basnage, who, says Gibbon,
+“examined with the utmost critical accuracy the curious treatise of Philo,
+which describes the Therapeutæ,” and found that “by proving it was composed
+as early as the time of Augustus, he has demonstrated, in spite of
+Eusebius and a crowd of modern Catholics, that the Therapeutæ were
+neither Christians nor monks.”</p>
+
+<p>As a last word, the <em>Christian</em> Gnostics sprang into existence toward
+the beginning of the second century, and just at the time when the Essenes
+most mysteriously faded away, which indicated that they were the identical
+Essenes, and moreover pure <i>Christists</i>, <abbr title="namely">viz.</abbr>: they believed and were
+those who best understood what one of their own brethren had preached.
+In insisting that the letter Iota, mentioned by Jesus in <cite>Matthew</cite> (<abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 18),
+indicated a secret doctrine in relation to the ten æons, it is sufficient to
+demonstrate to a kabalist that Jesus belonged to the Freemasonry of
+those days; for Ι, which is Iota in Greek, has other names in other languages;
+and is, as it was among the Gnostics of those days, a pass-word,
+meaning the <span class="smcap">Sceptre</span> of the <span class="smcap">Father</span>, in Eastern brotherhoods which exist
+to this very day.</p>
+
+<p>But in the early centuries these facts, if known, were purposely
+ignored, and not only withheld from public notice as much as possible,
+but vehemently denied whenever the question was forced upon discussion.
+The denunciations of the Fathers were rendered bitter in proportion to
+the truth of the claim which they endeavored to refute.</p>
+
+<p>“It comes to this,” writes Irenæus, complaining of the Gnostics,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_325">325</a></span>
+
+“they neither consent to Scripture nor
+ <span class="lock">tradition.”<a id="FNanchor_671" href="#Footnote_671" class="fnanchor">[671]</a></span>
+ And why should we
+wonder at that, when even the commentators of the nineteenth century,
+with nothing but fragments of the Gnostic manuscripts to compare with
+the voluminous writings of their calumniators, have been enabled to detect
+fraud on nearly every page? How much more must the polished and
+learned Gnostics, with all their advantages of personal observation and
+knowledge of fact, have realized the stupendous scheme of fraud that was
+being consummated before their very eyes! Why should they accuse
+Celsus of maintaining that their religion was all based on the speculations
+of Plato, with the difference that his doctrines were far more pure and
+rational than theirs, when we find Sprengel, seventeen centuries later,
+writing the following?—“Not only did they (the Christians) think to discover
+the dogmas of Plato in the books of Moses, but, moreover, they
+fancied that, by introducing Platonism into Christianity, they would <em>elevate
+the dignity of this religion and make it more popular among the</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>nations</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_672" href="#Footnote_672" class="fnanchor">[672]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>They introduced it so well, that not only was the Platonic philosophy
+selected as a basis for the trinity, but even the legends and mythical
+stories which had been current among the admirers of the great philosopher—as
+a time-honored custom required in the eyes of his posterity
+such an allegorical homage to every hero worthy of deification—were
+revamped and used by the Christians. Without going so far as India, did
+they not have a ready model for the “miraculous conception,” in the
+legend about Periktionè, Plato’s mother? In her case it was also
+maintained by popular tradition that she had immaculately conceived
+him, and that the god Apollo was his father. Even the annunciation by
+an angel to Joseph “in a dream,” the Christians copied from the message
+of Apollo to Ariston, Periktionè’s husband, that the child to be born from
+her was the offspring of that god. So, too, Romulus was said to be the
+son of Mars, by the virgin Rhea Sylvia.</p>
+
+<p>It is generally held by all the symbolical writers that the Ophites
+were found guilty of practicing the most licentious rites during their
+religious meetings. The same accusation was brought against the
+Manichæans, the Carpocratians, the Paulicians, the Albigenses—in short,
+against every Gnostic sect which had the temerity to claim the right to
+think for itself. In our modern days, the 160 American sects and the 125
+sects of England are not so often troubled with such accusations; times
+are changed, and even the once all-powerful clergy have to either bridle
+their tongues or prove their slanderous accusations.</p>
+
+<p>We have carefully looked over the works of such authors as Payne
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_326">326</a></span>
+
+Knight, C. W. King, and Olshausen, which treat of our subject; we have
+reviewed the bulky volumes of Irenæus, Tertullian, Sozomen, Theodoret;
+and in none but those of Epiphanius have we found any accusation based
+upon direct evidence of an eye-witness. “They say;” “<em>Some</em> say;”
+“We have heard”—such are the general and indefinite terms used by
+the patristic accusers. Alone Epiphanius, whose works are invariably
+referred to in all such cases, seems to chuckle with delight whenever he
+couches a lance. We do not mean to take upon ourselves to defend the
+sects which inundated Europe at the eleventh century, and which brought
+to light the most wonderful creeds; we limit our defense merely to those
+Christian sects whose theories were usually grouped under the generic
+name of <i>Gnosticism</i>. These are those which appeared immediately after
+the alleged crucifixion, and lasted till they were nearly exterminated
+under the rigorous execution of the Constantinian law. The greatest
+guilt of these were their syncretistic views, for at no other period of the
+world’s history had truth a poorer prospect of triumph than in those days
+of forgery, lying, and deliberate falsification of facts.</p>
+
+<p>But before we are forced to believe the accusations, may we not be
+permitted to inquire into the historical characters of their accusers? Let
+us begin by asking, upon what ground does the Church of Rome build
+her claim of supremacy for her doctrines over those of the Gnostics?
+Apostolic succession, undoubtedly. The succession <em>traditionally</em> instituted
+by the direct Apostle Peter. But what if this prove a fiction?
+Clearly, the whole superstructure supported upon this one imaginary stilt
+would fall in a tremendous crash. And when we do inquire carefully, we
+find that we must take the word of Irenæus <em>alone</em> for it—of Irenæus, who
+did not furnish one single valid proof of the claim which he so audaciously
+advanced, and who resorted for that to endless forgeries. He gives
+authority neither for his dates nor his assertions. This Smyrniote worthy
+has not even the brutal but sincere faith of Tertullian, for he contradicts
+himself at every step, and supports his claims solely on acute sophistry.
+Though he was undoubtedly a man of the shrewdest intellect and great
+learning, he fears not, in some of his assertions and arguments, to even
+appear an idiot in the eyes of posterity, so long as he can “carry the situation.”
+Twitted and cornered at every step by his not less acute and
+learned adversaries, the Gnostics, he boldly shields himself behind blind
+faith, and in answer to their merciless logic falls upon imaginary tradition
+invented by himself. Reber wittily remarks: “As we read his misapplications
+of words and sentences, we would conclude that he was a
+lunatic if we did not know that he was something
+ <span class="lock">else.”<a id="FNanchor_673" href="#Footnote_673" class="fnanchor">[673]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_327">327</a></span>
+
+So boldly mendacious does this “holy Father” prove himself in many
+instances, that he is even contradicted by Eusebius, more cautious if not
+more truthful than himself. He is driven to that necessity in the face of
+unimpeachable evidence. So, for instance, Irenæus asserts that Papias,
+Bishop of Hierapolis, was a direct hearer of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+ <span class="lock">John;<a id="FNanchor_674" href="#Footnote_674" class="fnanchor">[674]</a></span>
+ and Eusebius
+is compelled to show that Papias never pretended to such a claim, but
+simply stated that he had received his <em>doctrine from those who had known</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>John</em>.<a id="FNanchor_675" href="#Footnote_675" class="fnanchor">[675]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In one point, the Gnostics had the best of Irenæus. They drove him,
+through mere fear of inconsistency, to the recognition of their kabalistic
+doctrine of atonement; unable to grasp it in its allegorical meaning,
+Irenæus presented, with Christian theology as we find it in its present
+state of “original sin <em>versus</em> Adam,” a doctrine which would have filled
+Peter with pious horror if he had been still alive.</p>
+
+<p>The next champion for the propagation of Apostolic Succession, is
+Eusebius himself. Is the word of this Armenian Father any better than
+that of Irenæus? Let us see what the most competent critics say of
+him. And before we turn to modern critics at all, we might remind the
+reader of the scurrilous terms in which Eusebius is attacked by George
+Syncellus, the Vice-Patriarch of Constantinople (eighth century), for
+his audacious falsification of the Egyptian Chronology. The opinion of
+Socrates, an historian of the fifth century, is no more flattering. He fearlessly
+charges Eusebius with perverting historical dates, in order to please
+the Emperor Constantine. In his chronographic work, before proceeding
+to falsify the synchronistic tables <em>himself</em>, in order to impart to Scriptural
+chronology a more trustworthy appearance, Syncellus covers Eusebius
+with the choicest of monkish Billingsgate. <em>Baron Bunsen has verified
+the justness if not justified the politeness of this abusive reprehension.</em>
+His elaborate researches in the rectification of the <cite>Egyptian List of
+Chronology</cite>, by Manetho, led him to confess that throughout his work,
+the Bishop of Cæsarea “had undertaken, in a very <em>unscrupulous</em> and
+arbitrary spirit, to mutilate history.” “Eusebius,” he says, “is the originator
+of that systematic theory of synchronisms which has so often subsequently
+maimed and mutilated history in its procrustean
+ <span class="lock">bed.”<a id="FNanchor_676" href="#Footnote_676" class="fnanchor">[676]</a></span>
+ To
+this the author of the <cite>Intellectual Development of Europe</cite> adds: “Among
+those who have been the most guilty of this offense, the name of the
+celebrated Eusebius, the Bishop of Cæsarea ... should be
+ <span class="lock">designated!”<a id="FNanchor_677" href="#Footnote_677" class="fnanchor">[677]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It will not be amiss to remind the reader that it is the same Eusebius
+who is charged with the interpolation of the famous paragraph concerning
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_328">328</a></span>
+
+ <span class="lock">Jesus,<a id="FNanchor_678" href="#Footnote_678" class="fnanchor">[678]</a></span>
+ which was so miraculously found, in his time, in the writings of
+Josephus, the sentence in question having till that time remained perfectly
+unknown. Renan, in his <cite>Life of Jesus</cite>, expresses a contrary opinion.
+“I believe,” says he, “the passage respecting Jesus to be authentic. <em>It
+is perfectly in the style of Josephus</em>; and, <em>if</em> this historian had made mention
+of Jesus, it is <em>thus</em> that he must have spoken of him.”</p>
+
+<p>Begging this eminent scholar’s pardon, we must again contradict him.
+Laying aside his cautious “<em>if</em>,” we will merely show that though the short
+paragraph may possibly be genuine, and “perfectly in the style of Josephus,”
+its several parentheses are most palpably later forgeries; and “<em>if</em>”
+Josephus had made any mention of Christ at all, it is <em>not</em> thus that he would
+“have spoken of him.” The whole paragraph consists of but a few lines,
+and reads: “At this time was <i>Iasous</i>, a ‘<span class="allsmcap">WISE</span>
+ <span class="lock"><span class="allsmcap">MAN</span>,’<a id="FNanchor_679" href="#Footnote_679" class="fnanchor">[679]</a></span>
+ if, at least, <em>it is
+right to call him a man</em>! (ἄνδρα) for he was a doer of surprising works,
+and a teacher of such men as receive “the truths” with pleasure....
+<em>This was the</em> <span class="smcap">Anointed</span> (!!). And, on an accusation by the first men
+among us, having been condemned by Pilate to the cross, they did not
+stop loving him who loved them. For <em>he appeared to them on the third
+day alive</em>, and the divine prophets having said these and many other
+wonderful things concerning him.”</p>
+
+<p>This paragraph (of sixteen lines in the original) has two unequivocal
+assertions and one qualification. The latter is expressed in the following
+sentence: “If, at least, it is right to call him a man.” The unequivocal
+assertions are contained in “This is the <span class="smcap">Anointed</span>,” and in
+that Jesus “appeared to them <em>on the third day alive</em>.” History shows
+us Josephus as a thorough, uncompromising, stiff-necked, orthodox Jew,
+though he wrote for “the Pagans.” It is well to observe the false position
+in which these sentences would have placed a true-born Jew, if they
+had really emanated from him. Their “Messiah” was then and is still
+expected. The Messiah is the <em>Anointed</em>, and <i lang="la">vice versa</i>. And Josephus
+is made to admit that the “first men” among them have accused and
+crucified <i>their</i> Messiah and Anointed!! No need to comment any further
+upon such a preposterous
+ <span class="lock">incongruity,<a id="FNanchor_680" href="#Footnote_680" class="fnanchor">[680]</a></span>
+ even though supported by
+so ripe a scholar as Renan.</p>
+
+<p>As to that patristic fire-brand, Tertullian, whom des Mousseaux
+apotheosizes in company with his other demi-gods, he is regarded by
+Reuss, Baur, and Schweigler, in quite a different light. The untrustworthiness
+of statement and inaccuracy of Tertullian, says the author
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_329">329</a></span>
+
+of <cite>Supernatural Religion</cite>, are often apparent. Reuss characterizes his
+Christianism as “<cite>âpre</cite>, <cite>insolent</cite>, <cite>brutal</cite>, <cite>ferrailleur</cite>.” It is without
+unction and without charity, sometimes even <em>without loyalty</em>, when he
+finds himself confronted with opposition. “If,” remarks this author,
+“in the second century all parties except certain Gnostics were intolerant,
+Tertullian was the most intolerant of all!”</p>
+
+<p>The work begun by the early Fathers was achieved by the sophomorical
+Augustine. His supra-transcendental speculations on the Trinity;
+his imaginary dialogues with the Father, Son, and the Holy Spirit,
+and the <em>disclosures</em> and covert allusions about his ex-brethren, the
+Manicheans, have led the world to load Gnosticism with opprobrium, and
+have thrown into a deep shadow the insulted majesty of the one God,
+worshipped in reverential silence by every “heathen.”</p>
+
+<p><em>And thus is it that the whole pyramid of Roman Catholic dogmas
+rests not upon proof, but upon assumption.</em> The Gnostics had cornered
+the Fathers too cleverly, and <em>the only salvation of the latter was a resort
+to forgery</em>. For nearly four centuries, the great historians nearly cotemporary
+with Jesus had not taken the slightest notice either of his life or
+death. Christians wondered at such an unaccountable omission of what the
+Church considered the greatest events in the world’s history. Eusebius
+saved the battle of the day. Such are the men who have slandered
+the Gnostics.</p>
+
+<p>The first and most unimportant sect we hear of is that of the <i>Nicolaïtans</i>,
+of whom John, in the <cite>Apocalypse</cite>, makes the voice in his vision
+say that he hates their
+ <span class="lock">doctrine.<a id="FNanchor_681" href="#Footnote_681" class="fnanchor">[681]</a></span>
+ These Nicolaïtans were the followers,
+however, of Nicolas of Antioch, one of the “seven” chosen by the
+“twelve” to make distribution from the common fund to the proselytes at
+Jerusalem (<cite>Acts</cite> <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 44, 45, <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 1-5), hardly more than a few weeks, or
+perhaps months, after the
+ <span class="lock">Crucifixion;<a id="FNanchor_682" href="#Footnote_682" class="fnanchor">[682]</a></span>
+ and a man “of honest report,
+<em>full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom</em>” (verse 3). Thus it would appear that
+the “Holy Ghost and wisdom” from on high, were no more a shield
+against the accusation of “hæresy” than though they had never overshadowed
+the “chosen ones” of the apostles.</p>
+
+<p>It would be but too easy to detect what kind of heresy it was that
+offended, even had we not other and more authentic sources of information
+in the kabalistic writings. The accusation and the precise nature
+of the “abomination” are stated in the second chapter of the book of
+<cite>Revelation</cite>, verses 14, 15. The sin was merely—<em>marriage</em>. John was a
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_330">330</a></span>
+
+“virgin;” several of the Fathers assert the fact on the authority of
+tradition. Even Paul, the most liberal and high-minded of them all,
+finds it difficult to reconcile the position of a married man with that of
+a faithful servant of God. There is also “a difference between a wife
+and a
+ <span class="lock">virgin.”<a id="FNanchor_683" href="#Footnote_683" class="fnanchor">[683]</a></span>
+ The latter cares “for the things of the Lord,” and the
+former only for “how she may please her husband.” “If any man think
+that he behaveth uncomely towards his virgin ... let them marry.
+Nevertheless, he that standeth steadfast in his heart, and hath power over
+his own will, and hath so decreed ... that he will keep <em>his virgin</em>,
+doeth well.” So that he who marries “doeth well ... but he that
+giveth her not in marriage <em>doeth better</em>.” “Art thou loosed from a
+wife?” he asks, “seek not a wife” (27). And remarking that according
+to his judgment, both will be happier if they do not marry, he
+adds, as a weighty conclusion: “And I think also that I have the spirit
+of God” (40). Far from this spirit of tolerance are the words of
+John. According to his vision there are “but the hundred and forty and
+four thousand, which were <em>redeemed</em> from the earth,” and “these are
+they which were not defiled with women; for <em>they were</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>virgins</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_684" href="#Footnote_684" class="fnanchor">[684]</a></span>
+ This
+seems conclusive; for except Paul there is not one of these primitive
+<i>Nazari</i>, there “set apart” and vowed to God, who seemed to make a
+great difference between “sin” within the relationship of legal marriage,
+and the “abomination” of adultery.</p>
+
+<p>With such views and such narrow-mindedness, it was but natural that
+these fanatics should have begun by casting this <em>iniquity</em> as a slur in the
+faces of brethren, and then “bearing on progressively” with their accusations.
+As we have already shown, it is only Epiphanius whom we find
+giving such minute details as to the Masonic “grips” and other signs of
+recognition among the Gnostics. He had once belonged to their number,
+and therefore it was easy for him to furnish particulars. Only how
+far the worthy Bishop is to be relied upon is a very grave question. One
+need fathom human nature but very superficially to find that there seldom
+was yet a traitor, a renegade, who, in a moment of danger turned
+“State’s evidence,” who would not lie as remorselessly as he betrayed.
+Men never forgive or relent toward those whom they injure. We hate
+our victims in proportion to the harm we do them. This is a truth as old
+as the world. On the other hand, it is preposterous to believe that such
+persons as the Gnostics, who, according to Gibbon, were the wealthiest,
+proudest, most polite, as well as the most learned “of the Christian
+name,” were guilty of the disgusting, libidinous actions of which Epiphanius
+delights to accuse them. Were they even like that “set of tatterdemalions,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_331">331</a></span>
+
+almost naked, with fierce looks,” that Lucian describes as Paul’s
+ <span class="lock">followers,<a id="FNanchor_685" href="#Footnote_685" class="fnanchor">[685]</a></span>
+ we would hesitate to believe such an infamous story. How
+much less probable then that men who were Platonists, as well as Christians,
+should have ever been guilty of such preposterous rites.</p>
+
+<p>Payne Knight seems never to suspect the testimony of Epiphanius.
+He argues that “if we make allowance for the willing exaggerations of
+religious hatred, and consequent popular prejudice, the general conviction
+that these sectarians had rites and practices of a licentious character
+appears too strong to be entirely disregarded.” If he draws an honest
+line of demarcation between the Gnostics of the first three centuries and
+those mediæval sects whose doctrines “rather closely resembled modern
+communism,” we have nothing to say. Only, we would beg every critic
+to remember that if the Templars were accused of that most “abominable
+crime” of applying the “holy kiss” to the root of Baphomet’s
+ <span class="lock">tail,<a id="FNanchor_686" href="#Footnote_686" class="fnanchor">[686]</a></span>
+ <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+Augustine is also suspected, and on very good grounds, too, of having
+allowed his community to go somewhat astray from the primitive way of
+administering the “holy kiss” at the feast of the Eucharist. The holy
+Bishop seems quite too anxious as to certain details of the ladies’ toilet
+for the “kiss” to be of a strictly orthodox
+ <span class="lock">nature.<a id="FNanchor_687" href="#Footnote_687" class="fnanchor">[687]</a></span>
+ Wherever there
+lurks a true and sincere religious feeling, there is no room for worldly
+details.</p>
+
+<p>Considering the extraordinary dislike exhibited from the first by Christians
+to all manner of cleanliness, we cannot enough wonder at such
+a strange solicitude on the part of the holy Bishop for his female parishioners,
+unless, indeed, we have to excuse it on the ground of a lingering
+reminiscence of Manichean rites!</p>
+
+<p>It would be hard, indeed, to blame any writer for entertaining such
+suspicions of immorality as those above noticed, when the records of many
+historians are at hand to help us to make an impartial investigation.
+“Hæretics” are accused of crimes in which the Church has more or less
+openly indulged even down to the beginning of our century. In 1233
+Pope Gregory <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr> issued two bulls against the Stedingers “for various
+<em>heathen</em> and magical
+ <span class="lock">practices,”<a id="FNanchor_688" href="#Footnote_688" class="fnanchor">[688]</a></span>
+ and the latter, as a matter of course, were
+exterminated in the name of Christ and his Holy Mother. In 1282 a
+parish priest of Inverkeithing, named John, performed rites on Easter day
+by far worse than “magical.” Collecting a crowd of young girls, he forced
+them to enter into “divine ecstasies” and Bacchanalian fury, dancing the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_332">332</a></span>
+
+old Amazonian circle-dance around the figure of the heathen “god of the
+gardens.” Notwithstanding that upon the complaint of some of his
+parishioners he was cited before his bishop, he retained his benefice
+because he proved that <em>such was the common usage of the</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>country</em>.<a id="FNanchor_689" href="#Footnote_689" class="fnanchor">[689]</a></span>
+ The
+Waldenses, those “earliest Protestants,” were accused of the most unnatural
+horrors; burned, butchered, and exterminated for calumnies heaped
+upon them by their accusers. Meanwhile the latter, in open triumph,
+forming their heathen processions of “Corpus Christi,” with emblems
+modelled on those of Baal-Peor and “Osiris,” and every city in Southern
+France carrying, in yearly processions on Easter days, loaves and cakes
+fashioned like the so-much-decried emblems of the Hindu Sivites and
+Vishnites, as late as
+ <span class="lock">1825!<a id="FNanchor_690" href="#Footnote_690" class="fnanchor">[690]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Deprived of their old means for slandering Christian sects whose religious
+views differ from their own, it is now the turn of the “heathen,”
+Hindus, Chinese, and Japanese, to share with the ancient religions the
+honor of having cast in their teeth denunciations of their “libidinous
+religions.”</p>
+
+<p>Without going far for proofs of equal if not surpassing immorality, we
+would remind Roman Catholic writers of certain <i lang="fr">bas-reliefs</i> on the doors of
+<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Peter’s Cathedral. They are as brazen-faced as the door itself; but
+less so than any author, who, knowing all this, feigns to ignore historical
+facts. A long succession of Popes have reposed their pastoral eyes upon
+these brazen pictures of the vilest obscenity, through those many centuries,
+without ever finding the slightest necessity for removing them.
+Quite the contrary; for we might name certain Popes and Cardinals who
+made it a life-long study to copy these heathen suggestions of “nature-gods,”
+in practice as well as in theory.</p>
+
+<p>In Polish Podolia there was some years ago, in a Roman Catholic
+Church, a statue of Christ, in black marble. It was reputed to perform
+miracles on certain days, such as having its hair and beard grow in the
+sight of the public, and indulging in other <em>less</em> innocent wonders. This
+show was finally prohibited by the Russian Government. When in 1585
+the Protestants took Embrun (Department of the Upper Alps), they
+found in the churches of this town relics of such a character, that, as the
+Chronicle expresses it, “old Huguenot soldiers were seen to blush,
+several weeks after, at the bare mention of the discovery.” In a corner
+of the Church of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Fiacre, near Monceaux, in France, there was—and
+it still is there, if we mistake not—a seat called “the chair of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Fiacre,”
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_333">333</a></span>
+
+which had the reputation of conferring fecundity upon barren women. A
+rock in the vicinity of Athens, not far from the so-called “Tomb of
+Socrates,” is said to be possessed of the same virtue. When, some
+twenty years since, the Queen Amelia, perhaps in a merry moment, was
+said to have tried the experiment, there was no end of most insulting
+abuse heaped upon her, by a Catholic Padre, on his way through Syra to
+some mission. The Queen, he declared, was a “superstitious heretic!”
+“an abominable witch!” “Jezebel using magic arts.” Much more the
+zealous missionary would doubtless have added, had he not found himself,
+right in the middle of his vituperations, landed in a pool of mud, outside
+the window. The virtuous elocutionist was forced to this unusual transit
+by the strong arm of a Greek officer, who happened to enter the room at
+the right moment.</p>
+
+<p>There never was a great religious reform that was not pure at the
+beginning. The first followers of Buddha, as well as the disciples of Jesus,
+were all men of the highest morality. The aversion felt by the reformers
+of all ages to vice under any shape, is proved in the cases of Sâkya-muni,
+Pythagoras, Plato, Jesus, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Paul, Ammonius Sakkas. The great Gnostic
+leaders—if less successful—were not less virtuous in practice nor less
+morally pure. Marcion,
+ <span class="lock">Basilides,<a id="FNanchor_691" href="#Footnote_691" class="fnanchor">[691]</a></span>
+ Valentinus, were renowned for their
+ascetic lives. The Nicolaïtans, who, if they did not belong to the great
+body of the Ophites, were numbered among the small sects which were
+absorbed in it at the beginning of the second century, owe their origin, as
+we have shown, to Nicolas of Antioch, “a man of honest report, full of
+the Holy Ghost and wisdom.” How absurd the idea that such men
+would have instituted “libidinous rites.” As well accuse Jesus of having
+promoted the similar rites which we find practiced so extensively by
+the mediæval <em>orthodox</em> Christians behind the secure shelter of monastic
+walls.</p>
+
+<p>If, however, we are asked to credit such an accusation against the
+Gnostics, an accusation transferred with tenfold acrimony, centuries
+later, to the unfortunate heads of the Templars, why should we not believe
+the same of the orthodox Christians? Minucius Felix states that
+“the first Christians were accused by the world of inducing, during the
+ceremony of the “Perfect Passover,” each neophyte, on his admission,
+to plunge a knife into an infant concealed under a heap of flour; the
+body then serving for a banquet to the whole congregation. After they
+had become the dominant party, they (the Christians) transferred this
+charge to their own
+ <span class="lock">dissenters.”<a id="FNanchor_692" href="#Footnote_692" class="fnanchor">[692]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_334">334</a></span>
+
+The real crime of heterodoxy is plainly stated by John in his <cite>Epistles</cite>
+and <cite>Gospel</cite>. “He that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the
+flesh ... is a deceiver and <em>an antichrist</em>” (2 <cite>Epistle</cite> 7). In his previous
+<cite>Epistle</cite>, he teaches his flock that there are <em>two</em> trinities (7, 8)—in short,
+the Nazarene system.</p>
+
+<p>The inference to be drawn from all this is, that the made-up and dogmatic
+Christianity of the Constantinian period is simply an offspring of the
+numerous conflicting sects, half-castes themselves, born of Pagan parents.
+Each of these could claim representatives converted to the so-called <em>orthodox</em>
+body of Christians. And, as every newly-born dogma had to be carried
+out by the majority of votes, every sect colored the main substance with
+its own hue, till the moment when the emperor enforced this <em>revealed</em>
+olla-podrida, of which he evidently did not himself understand a word,
+upon an unwilling world as the <em>religion of Christ</em>. Wearied in the vain
+attempt to sound this fathomless bog of international speculations, unable
+to appreciate a religion based on the pure spirituality of an ideal conception,
+Christendom gave itself up to the adoration of brutal force as
+represented by a Church backed up by Constantine. Since then, among
+the thousand rites, dogmas, and ceremonies copied from Paganism, the
+Church can claim but one invention as thoroughly original with her—namely,
+the doctrine of eternal damnation, and one custom, that of the
+anathema. The Pagans rejected both with horror. “An execration is a
+fearful and grievous thing,” says Plutarch. “Wherefore, the priestess at
+Athens was commended for refusing to curse Alkibiades (for desecration
+of the Mysteries) when the people required her to do it; <em>for</em>, she said,
+<em>that she was a priestess of prayers and not of</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>curses</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_693" href="#Footnote_693" class="fnanchor">[693]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Deep researches would show,” says Renan, “that nearly everything
+in Christianity is mere baggage brought from the Pagan Mysteries. The
+primitive Christian worship is nothing but a mystery. The whole interior
+police of the Church, the degrees of initiation, the command of silence,
+and a crowd of phrases in the ecclesiastical language, have no other
+origin.... The revolution which overthrew Paganism <em>seems</em> at first
+glance ... an absolute rupture with the past ... but <em>the popular faith
+saved its most familiar symbols from shipwreck</em>. Christianity introduced,
+at first, so little change into the habits of private and social life, that with
+great numbers in the fourth and fifth centuries it remains uncertain whether
+they were Pagans or Christians; many seem even to have pursued an
+irresolute course between the two worships.” Speaking further of <em>Art</em>,
+which formed an essential part of the ancient religion, he says that “<cite>it
+had to break with scarce one of its traditions</cite>. Primitive Christian art is
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_335">335</a></span>
+
+really nothing but Pagan art in its decay, or in its lower departments.
+The Good Shepherd of the catacombs in Rome is a copy from the Aristeus,
+or from the Apollo Nornius, which figure in the same posture on the
+Pagan sarcophagi, and still carries the flute of Pan in the midst of the four
+half-naked seasons. On the Christian tombs of the Cemetery of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Calixtus,
+Orpheus charms the animals. Elsewhere, the Christ as Jupiter-Pluto,
+and Mary as Proserpina, receive the souls that Mercury, wearing
+the broad-brimmed hat and carrying in his hand the rod of the soul-guide
+(<i>psychopompos</i>), brings to them, in presence of the three fates. Pegasus,
+the symbol of the apotheosis; Psyche, the symbol of the immortal soul;
+Heaven, personified by an old man, the river Jordan; and Victory, figure
+on a host of Christian monuments.”</p>
+
+<p>As we have elsewhere shown, the primitive Christian community was
+composed of small groups scattered about and organized in secret societies,
+with passwords, grips, and signs. To avoid the relentless persecutions
+of their enemies, they were obliged to seek safety and hold meetings in
+deserted catacombs, the fastnesses of mountains, and other safe retreats.
+Like disabilities were naturally encountered by each religious reform
+at its inception. From the very first appearance of Jesus and his twelve
+disciples, we see them congregating apart, having secure refuges in the
+wilderness, and among friends in Bethany, and elsewhere. Were Christianity
+not composed of “<em>secret communities</em>,” from the start, history
+would have more <em>facts</em> to record of its founder and disciples than it has.</p>
+
+<p>How little Jesus had impressed his personality upon his own century,
+is calculated to astound the inquirer. Renan shows that Philo, who died
+toward the year 50, and who was born many years earlier than Jesus, living
+all the while in Palestine while the “glad tidings” were being preached
+all over the country, according to the <cite>Gospels</cite>, had never heard of him!
+Josephus, the historian, who was born three or four years after the death
+of Jesus, mentions his execution in a short sentence, and even those few
+words were altered “by a <em>Christian hand</em>,” says the author of the <cite>Life
+of Jesus</cite>. Writing at the close of the first century, when Paul, the learned
+propagandist, is said to have founded so many churches, and Peter is
+alleged to have established the apostolic succession, which the Irenæo-Eusebian
+chronology shows to have already included three bishops of
+ <span class="lock">Rome,<a id="FNanchor_694" href="#Footnote_694" class="fnanchor">[694]</a></span>
+ Josephus, the painstaking enumerator and careful historian of
+even the most unimportant sects, entirely ignores the existence of a
+Christian sect. Suetonius, secretary of Adrian, writing in the first quarter
+of the second century, knows so little of Jesus or his history as to say
+that the Emperor Claudius “banished all the Jews, who were continually
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_336">336</a></span>
+
+making disturbances, at the instigation of one <i>Crestus</i>,” meaning Christ,
+we must
+ <span class="lock">suppose.<a id="FNanchor_695" href="#Footnote_695" class="fnanchor">[695]</a></span>
+ The Emperor Adrian himself, writing still later, was
+so little impressed with the tenets or importance of the new sect, that in
+a letter to Servianus he shows that he believes the Christians to be worshippers
+of <span class="lock">Serapis.<a id="FNanchor_696" href="#Footnote_696" class="fnanchor">[696]</a></span>
+ “In the second century,” says C. W. King, “the
+syncretistic sects that had sprung up in Alexandria, the very hot-bed of
+Gnosticism, found out in Serapis a prophetic type of Christ as the Lord
+and Creator of all, and Judge of the living and the
+ <span class="lock">dead.”<a id="FNanchor_697" href="#Footnote_697" class="fnanchor">[697]</a></span>
+ Thus, while
+the “Pagan” philosophers had never viewed Serapis, or rather the
+abstract idea which was embodied in him, as otherwise than a representation
+of the Anima Mundi, the Christians anthropomorphized the “Son
+of God” and his “Father,” finding no better model for him than the idol
+of a Pagan myth! “There can be no doubt,” remarks the same author,
+“that the head of Serapis, marked, as the face is, by a grave and pensive
+majesty, supplied the first idea for the conventional portraits of the
+<span class="lock">Saviour.”<a id="FNanchor_698" href="#Footnote_698" class="fnanchor">[698]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In the notes taken by a traveller—whose episode with the monks
+on Mount Athos we have mentioned elsewhere—we find that, during
+his early life, Jesus had frequent intercourse with the Essenes belonging
+to the Pythagorean school, and known as the Koinobi. We believe it
+rather hazardous on the part of Renan to assert so dogmatically, as he
+does, that Jesus “ignored the very name of Buddha, of Zoroaster, of
+Plato;” that he had never read a Greek nor a Buddhistic book, “although
+he had more than one element in him, which, unawares to himself,
+proceeded from Buddhism, Parsism, and the Greek
+ <span class="lock">wisdom.”<a id="FNanchor_699" href="#Footnote_699" class="fnanchor">[699]</a></span>
+ This
+is conceding half a miracle, and allowing as much to chance and coincidence.
+It is an abuse of privilege, when an author, who claims to write
+historical facts, draws convenient deductions from hypothetical premises,
+and then calls it a biography—a <em>Life</em> of Jesus. No more than any other
+compiler of legends concerning the problematical history of the Nazarene
+prophet, has Renan one inch of secure foothold upon which to
+maintain himself; nor can any one else assert a claim to the contrary,
+except on inferential evidence. And yet, while Renan has not one
+solitary fact to show that Jesus had never studied the metaphysical tenets
+of Buddhism and Parsism, or heard of the philosophy of Plato, his opponents
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_337">337</a></span>
+
+have the best reasons in the world to suspect the contrary. When
+they find that—1, all his sayings are in a Pythagorean spirit, when not
+<em>verbatim</em> repetitions; 2, his code of ethics is purely Buddhistic; 3, his
+mode of action and walk in life, Essenean; and 4, his mystical mode of expression,
+his parables, and his ways, those of an initiate, whether Grecian,
+Chaldean, or Magian (for the “Perfect,” who spoke the <em>hidden</em> wisdom,
+were of the same school of archaic learning the world over), it is difficult
+to escape from the logical conclusion that he belonged to that same body
+of initiates. It is a poor compliment paid the Supreme, this forcing upon
+Him four gospels, in which, contradictory as they often are, there is not
+a single narrative, sentence, or peculiar expression, whose parallel may
+not be found in some older doctrine or philosophy. Surely, the Almighty—were
+it but to spare future generations their present perplexity—might
+have brought down with Him, at His <em>first and only</em> incarnation on earth,
+something original—something that would trace a distinct line of demarcation
+between Himself and the score or so of incarnate Pagan gods, who
+had been born of virgins, had all been saviours, and were either killed, or
+otherwise sacrificed themselves for humanity.</p>
+
+<p>Too much has already been conceded to the emotional side of the
+story. What the world needs is a less exalted, but more faithful view of
+a personage, in whose favor nearly half of Christendom has dethroned
+the Almighty. It is not the erudite, world-famous scholar, whom we
+question for what we find in his <cite lang="fr">Vie de Jesus</cite>,
+ nor is it one of his <em>historical</em>
+statements. We simply challenge a few unwarranted and untenable
+assertions that have found their way past the emotional narrator, into the
+otherwise beautiful pages of the work—a life built altogether on mere
+probabilities, and yet that of one who, if accepted as an historical personage,
+has far greater claims upon our love and veneration, fallible as he is
+with all his greatness, than if we figure him as an omnipotent God. It is
+but in the latter character that Jesus must be regarded by every reverential
+mind as a failure.</p>
+
+<p>Notwithstanding the paucity of old philosophical works now extant, we
+could find no end of instances of perfect identity between Pythagorean,
+Hindu, and <cite>New Testament</cite> sayings. There is no lack of proofs upon
+this point. What is needed is a Christian public that will examine what
+will be offered, and show common honesty in rendering its verdict.
+Bigotry has had its day, and done its worst. “We need not be frightened,”
+says Professor Müller, “if we discover traces of truth, traces even of
+Christian truth, among the sages and lawgivers of other nations.”</p>
+
+<p>After reading the following philosophical aphorisms, who can believe
+that Jesus and Paul had never read the Grecian and Indian philosophers?</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_338">338</a></span></p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+
+<tr><td class="tdc vlt"><span class="smcap">Sentences from Sextus, the Pythagorean,
+               and other Heathen.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc vlt"><span class="smcap">Verses from the New Testament.</span><a id="FNanchor_700"
+               href="#Footnote_700" class="fnanchor">[700]</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">1. “Possess not treasures, but those
+               things which no one can take from
+               you.”</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">1. “Lay not up for yourselves treasures
+               upon earth, where moth and rust doth
+               corrupt, and where thieves break
+               through and steal” (<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 19).</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">2. “It is better for a part of the body
+               which contains purulent matter, and
+               threatens to infect the whole, <em>to be
+               burnt</em>, than to continue so in <em>another
+               state</em> (life).”</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">2. “And if thy hand offend thee, cut it
+               off; it is better for thee to enter <em>unto
+               life</em> maimed, than go to hell,” etc.
+              (<cite>Mark</cite> <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr> 43).</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">3. “You have in yourself something <em>similar
+               to God</em>, and therefore use yourself
+               <em>as the temple of God</em>.”</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">3. “Know ye not ye are <em>the temple of
+               God</em>, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth
+               in you?” (<cite>1 Corinthians</cite>, <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 16).</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">4. “The greatest honor which can be paid
+               to God, is to know and imitate his <em>perfection</em>.”</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">4. “That ye may be the children of your
+               Father, which is in Heaven, be ye perfect
+               even as your <em>Father is perfect</em>”
+               (<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 45-48).</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">5. “What I do not wish men to do to
+               me, I also wish not to do to men”
+              (<cite>Analects of Confucius</cite>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 76; see Max
+               Müller’s <cite>The Works of Confucius</cite>).</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">5. “Do ye unto others as ye would that
+               others should do to you.”</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">6. “The moon shines even in the house
+               of the wicked” (<cite>Manu</cite>).</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">6. “He maketh his sun to rise on the
+               evil and on the good, and sendeth rain
+               on the just and on the unjust” (<cite>Matthew</cite>
+               <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 45).</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">7. “They who give, have things given to
+               them; those who withhold, have things
+               taken from them” (Ibid.).</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">7. “Whosoever hath, to him shall be
+               given ... but whosoever hath not,
+               from him shall be taken away” (<cite>Matthew</cite>
+               <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr> 12).</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">8. “Purity of mind alone sees God” (Ibid.)—still
+               a popular saying in India.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt pad3">8. “Blessed are the pure in heart, for
+               they shall see God” (<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 8).</td></tr>
+
+</table>
+
+<p>Plato did not conceal the fact that he derived his best philosophical
+doctrines from Pythagoras, and that himself was merely the first to reduce
+them to systematic order, occasionally interweaving with them metaphysical
+speculations of his own. But Pythagoras himself got his recondite
+doctrines, first from the descendants of Mochus, and later, from the Brahmans
+of India. He was also initiated into the Mysteries among the
+hierophants of Thebes, the Persian and Chaldean Magi. Thus, step by
+step do we trace the origin of most of our Christian doctrines to Middle
+Asia. Drop out from Christianity the personality of Jesus, so sublime,
+because of its unparalleled simplicity, and what remains? History and
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_339">339</a></span>
+
+comparative theology echo back the melancholy answer, “A crumbling
+skeleton formed of the oldest Pagan myths!”</p>
+
+<p>While the mythical birth and life of Jesus are a faithful copy of
+those of the Brahmanical Christna, his historical character of a religious
+reformer in Palestine is the true type of Buddha in India. In more
+than one respect their great resemblance in philanthropic and spiritual
+aspirations, as well as external circumstances is truly striking. Though
+the son of a king, while Jesus was but a carpenter, Buddha was not of
+the high Brahmanical caste by birth. Like Jesus, he felt dissatisfied with
+the dogmatic spirit of the religion of his country, the intolerance and
+hypocrisy of the priesthood, their outward show of devotion, and their
+useless ceremonials and prayers. As Buddha broke violently through the
+traditional laws and rules of the Brahmans, so did Jesus declare war
+against the Pharisees, and the proud Sadducees. What the Nazarene
+did as a consequence of his humble birth and position, Buddha did as a
+voluntary penance. He travelled about as a beggar; and—again like
+Jesus—later in life he sought by preference the companionship of publicans
+and sinners. Each aimed at a social as well as at a religious
+reform; and giving a death-blow to the old religions of his countries,
+each became the founder of a new one.</p>
+
+<p>“The reform of Buddha,” says Max Müller, “had originally much
+more of a social than of a religious character. The most important element
+of Buddhist reform has always been its social and moral code, not
+its metaphysical theories. <em>That moral code is one of the most perfect
+which the world has ever known</em> ... and he whose meditations had
+been how to deliver the soul of man from misery and the fear of death, had
+delivered the people of India from a degrading thraldom and from
+priestly tyranny.” Further, the lecturer adds that were it otherwise,
+“Buddha might have taught whatever philosophy he pleased, and we
+should hardly have heard his name. The people would not have minded
+him, and his system would only have been a drop in the ocean of philosophic
+speculation by which India was deluged at all
+ <span class="lock">times.”<a id="FNanchor_701" href="#Footnote_701" class="fnanchor">[701]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The same with Jesus. While Philo, whom Renan calls Jesus’s elder
+brother, Hillel, Shammai, and Gamaliel, are hardly mentioned—Jesus
+has become a God! And still, pure and divine as was the moral code
+taught by Christ, it never could have borne comparison with that of
+Buddha, but for the tragedy of Calvary. That which helped forward the
+deification of Jesus was his dramatic death, the voluntary sacrifice of his
+life, alleged to have been made for the sake of mankind, and the later
+convenient dogma of the atonement, invented by the Christians. In
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_340">340</a></span>
+
+India, where life is valued as of no account, the crucifixion would have
+produced little effect, if any. In a country where—as all the Indianists
+are well aware—religious fanatics set themselves to dying by inches,
+in penances lasting for years; where the most fearful macerations are
+self-inflicted by fakirs; where young and delicate widows, in a spirit of
+bravado against the government, as much as out of religious fanaticism,
+mount the funeral pile with a smile on their face; where, to quote the words
+of the great lecturer, “Men in the prime of life throw themselves under
+the car of Juggernâth, to be crushed to death by the idol they believe in,
+where the plaintiff who cannot get redress starves himself to death at
+the door of his judge; where the philosopher who thinks he has learned
+all which this world can teach him, and who longs for absorption into the
+Deity, quietly steps into the Ganges, in order to arrive at the other shore
+of
+ <span class="lock">existence,”<a id="FNanchor_702" href="#Footnote_702" class="fnanchor">[702]</a></span>
+ in such a country even a voluntary crucifixion would
+have passed unnoticed. In Judea, and even among braver nations than the
+Jews—the Romans and the Greeks—where every one clung more or less
+to life, and most people would have fought for it with desperation, the
+tragical end of the great Reformer was calculated to produce a profound
+impression. The names of even such minor heroes as Mutius Scævola,
+Horatius Cocles, the mother of the Gracchi, and others, have descended
+to posterity; and, during our school-days, as well as later in life, their
+histories have awakened our sympathy and commanded a reverential admiration.
+But, can we ever forget the scornful smile of certain Hindus,
+at Benares, when an English lady, the wife of a clergyman, tried to
+impress them with the greatness of the sacrifice of Jesus, in giving <em>his</em>
+life for us? Then, for the first time the idea struck us how much the
+pathos of the great drama of Calvary had to do with subsequent events
+in the foundation of Christianity. Even the imaginative Renan was
+moved by this feeling to write in the last chapter of his <cite lang="fr">Vie de Jesus</cite>, a
+few pages of singular and sympathetic
+ <span class="lock">beauty.<a id="FNanchor_703" href="#Footnote_703" class="fnanchor">[703]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_341">341</a></span>
+
+Apollonius, a contemporary of Jesus of Nazareth, was, like him, an
+enthusiastic founder of a new spiritual school. Perhaps less metaphysical
+and more practical than Jesus, less tender and perfect in his nature, he
+nevertheless inculcated the same quintessence of spirituality, and the
+same high moral truths. His great mistake was to confine them too
+closely to the higher classes of society. While to the poor and the humble
+Jesus preached “Peace on earth and good will to men,” Apollonius was
+the friend of kings, and moved with the aristocracy. He was born among
+the latter, and himself a man of wealth, while the “Son of man,” representing
+the people, “had not where to lay his head;” nevertheless,
+the two “miracle-workers” exhibited striking similarity of purpose. Still
+earlier than Apollonius had appeared Simon Magus, called “the great
+Power of God.” His “miracles” are both more wonderful, more varied,
+and better attested than those either of the apostles or of the Galilean
+philosopher himself. Materialism denies the fact in both cases, but history
+affirms. Apollonius followed both; and how great and renowned
+were his miraculous works in comparison with those of the alleged
+founder of Christianity as the kabalists claim, we have history again, and
+Justin Martyr, to
+ <span class="lock">corroborate.<a id="FNanchor_704" href="#Footnote_704" class="fnanchor">[704]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Like Buddha and Jesus, Apollonius was the uncompromising enemy
+of all outward show of piety, all display of useless religious ceremonies
+and hypocrisy. If, like the Christian Saviour, the sage of Tyana had
+by preference sought the companionship of the poor and humble; and
+if instead of dying comfortably, at over one hundred years of age, he had
+been a voluntary martyr, proclaiming divine Truth from a
+ <span class="lock">cross,<a id="FNanchor_705" href="#Footnote_705" class="fnanchor">[705]</a></span>
+ his
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_342">342</a></span>
+
+blood might have proved as efficacious for the subsequent dissemination
+of spiritual doctrines as that of the Christian Messiah.</p>
+
+<p>The calumnies set afloat against Apollonius, were as numerous as
+they were false. So late as eighteen centuries after his death he was
+defamed by Bishop Douglas in his work against miracles. In this the
+Right Reverend bishop crushed himself against historical facts. If we
+study the question with a dispassionate mind, we will soon perceive that
+the ethics of Gautama-Buddha, Plato, Apollonius, Jesus, Ammonius Sakkas,
+and his disciples, were all based on the same mystic philosophy.
+That all worshipped one God, whether they considered Him as the
+“Father” of humanity, who lives in man as man lives in Him, or as the
+Incomprehensible Creative Principle; all led God-like lives. Ammonius,
+speaking of his philosophy, taught that their school dated from the days of
+Hermes, who brought his wisdom from India. It was the same mystical
+contemplation throughout, as that of the Yogin: the communion of the
+Brahman with his own luminous Self—the “Atman.” And this Hindu
+term is again kabalistic, <i lang="fr">par excellence</i>. Who is “Self?” is asked in the
+<cite>Rig-Veda</cite>; “Self is the Lord of all things ... all things are contained in
+this Self; all selves are contained in this Self. Brahmân itself is but
+ <span class="lock">Self,”<a id="FNanchor_706" href="#Footnote_706" class="fnanchor">[706]</a></span>
+ is the answer. Says Idra Rabba: “All things are Himself, and
+Himself is <i>concealed</i> on every
+ <span class="lock">side.”<a id="FNanchor_707" href="#Footnote_707" class="fnanchor">[707]</a></span>
+ The “Adam Kadmon of the
+kabalists contains in himself all the souls of the Israelites, and he is himself
+in every soul,” says the
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Sohar</cite>.<a id="FNanchor_708" href="#Footnote_708" class="fnanchor">[708]</a></span>
+ The groundwork of the Eclectic
+School was thus identical with the doctrines of the Yogin, the Hindu mystics,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_343">343</a></span>
+
+and the earlier Buddhism of the disciples of Gautama. And when
+Jesus assured his disciples that “the spirit of truth, whom the world cannot
+receive because <em>it seeth Him not</em>, neither knoweth Him,” dwells
+<em>with</em> and <em>in</em> them, who “are in Him and He in
+ <span class="lock">them,”<a id="FNanchor_709" href="#Footnote_709" class="fnanchor">[709]</a></span>
+ he but expounded
+the same tenet that we find running through every philosophy
+worthy of that name.</p>
+
+<p>Laboulaye, the learned and skeptical French savant, does not believe
+a word of the miraculous portion of Buddha’s life; nevertheless, he has
+the candor to speak of Gautama as being <em>only second to</em> Christ in the
+great purity of his ethics and personal morality. For both of these
+opinions he is respectfully rebuked by des Mousseaux. Vexed at this
+scientific contradiction of his accusations of demonolatry against Gautama-Buddha,
+he assures his readers that <span lang="fr">“ce savant distingué n’a point
+etudié cette</span>
+ <span class="lock">question.”<a id="FNanchor_710" href="#Footnote_710" class="fnanchor">[710]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“I do not hesitate to say,” remarks in his turn Barthelemy <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Hilaire,
+“that, except Christ alone, there is not among the founders of religions,
+a figure either more pure or more touching than that of Buddha. His
+life is spotless. His constant heroism equals his convictions.... He
+is the perfect model of all the virtues he preaches; his abnegation, his
+charity, his unalterable sweetness of disposition, do not fail him for one
+instant. He abandoned, at the age of twenty-nine, his father’s court to
+become a monk and a beggar ... and when he dies in the arms of his
+disciples, it is with the serenity of a sage who practiced virtue all his life,
+and who dies convinced of having found the
+ <span class="lock">truth.”<a id="FNanchor_711" href="#Footnote_711" class="fnanchor">[711]</a></span>
+ This deserved panegyric
+is no stronger than the one which Laboulaye himself pronounced,
+and which occasioned des Mousseaux’s wrath. “It is more than difficult,”
+adds the former, “to understand how men not assisted by revelation could
+have soared so high and approached so near the
+ <span class="lock">truth.”<a id="FNanchor_712" href="#Footnote_712" class="fnanchor">[712]</a></span>
+ Curious that
+there should be so many lofty souls “not assisted by revelation!”</p>
+
+<p>And why should any one feel surprised that Gautama could die with
+philosophical serenity? As the kabalists justly say, “Death does not
+exist, and man never steps outside of universal life. Those whom we
+think dead live still in us, as we live in them.... The more one lives
+for his kind, the less need he fear to
+ <span class="lock">die.”<a id="FNanchor_713" href="#Footnote_713" class="fnanchor">[713]</a></span>
+ And, we might add, that he
+who <em>lives</em> for humanity does even more than him who dies for it.</p>
+
+<p>The <em>Ineffable name</em>, in the search for which so many kabalists—unacquainted
+with any Oriental or even European adept—vainly consume
+their knowledge and lives, dwells latent in the heart of every man. This
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_344">344</a></span>
+
+mirific name which, according to the most ancient oracles, “rushes into the
+infinite worlds <a id="Greekch7"></a>ακοιμητω στροφαλιγγι,” can be obtained in a twofold way:
+by regular initiation, and through the “small voice” which Elijah heard
+in the cave of Horeb, the mount of God. And “when Elijah heard it
+he wrapped his <em>face in his mantle</em> and stood in the entering of the cave.
+And behold there came <em>the</em> voice.”</p>
+
+<p>When Apollonius of Tyana desired to hear the “small voice,” he used
+to wrap himself up entirely in a mantle of fine wool, on which he placed
+both his feet, after having performed certain magnetic passes, and pronounced
+not the “name” but an invocation well known to every adept.
+Then he drew the mantle over his head and face, and his translucid or
+astral spirit was free. On ordinary occasions he wore wool no more than
+the priests of the temples. The possession of the secret combination of
+the “name” gave the hierophant supreme power over every being, human
+or otherwise, inferior to himself in soul-strength. Hence, when Max
+Müller tells us of the Quichè “Hidden majesty which was never to be
+opened by human hands,” the kabalist perfectly understands what was
+meant by the expression, and is not at all surprised to hear even this most
+erudite philologist exclaim: “What it was we do not know!”</p>
+
+<p>We cannot too often repeat that it is only through the doctrines of
+the more ancient philosophies that the religion preached by Jesus may be
+understood. It is through Pythagoras, Confucius, and Plato, that we can
+comprehend the idea which underlies the term “Father” in the <cite>New Testament</cite>.
+Plato’s ideal of the Deity, whom he terms the one everlasting,
+invisible God, the Fashioner and Father of all
+ <span class="lock">things,<a id="FNanchor_714" href="#Footnote_714" class="fnanchor">[714]</a></span>
+ is rather the
+“Father” of Jesus. It is this Divine Being of whom the Grecian sage
+says that He can neither be envious nor the originator of evil, for He can
+produce nothing but what is good and
+ <span class="lock">just,<a id="FNanchor_715" href="#Footnote_715" class="fnanchor">[715]</a></span>
+ is certainly not the Mosaic
+Jehovah, the “<em>jealous</em> God,” but the God of Jesus, who “alone is good.”
+He extols His all-embracing, divine
+ <span class="lock">power,<a id="FNanchor_716" href="#Footnote_716" class="fnanchor">[716]</a></span>
+ and His omnipotence, but
+at the same time intimates that, as He is unchangeable, He can never
+desire to change his laws, <i>i.e.</i>, to extirpate evil from the world through a
+ <span class="lock">miracle.<a id="FNanchor_717" href="#Footnote_717" class="fnanchor">[717]</a></span>
+He is omniscient, and nothing escapes His watchful
+ <span class="lock">eye.<a id="FNanchor_718" href="#Footnote_718" class="fnanchor">[718]</a></span>
+His justice, which we find embodied in the law of compensation and
+retribution, will leave no crime without punishment, no virtue without its
+ <span class="lock">reward;<a id="FNanchor_719" href="#Footnote_719" class="fnanchor">[719]</a></span>
+ and therefore he declares that the only way to honor God is to
+cultivate moral purity. He utterly rejects not only the anthropomorphic
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_345">345</a></span>
+
+idea that God could have a material
+ <span class="lock">body,<a id="FNanchor_720" href="#Footnote_720" class="fnanchor">[720]</a></span>
+ but “rejects with disgust
+those fables which ascribe passions, quarrels, and crimes of all sorts to
+the minor
+ <span class="lock">gods.”<a id="FNanchor_721" href="#Footnote_721" class="fnanchor">[721]</a></span>
+ He indignantly denies that God allows Himself to
+be propitiated, or rather bribed, by prayers and
+ <span class="lock">sacrifices.<a id="FNanchor_722" href="#Footnote_722" class="fnanchor">[722]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The <cite>Phædrus</cite> of Plato displays all that man once was, and that which
+he may yet become again. “Before man’s spirit sank into sensuality and
+was embodied with it through the loss of his wings, he lived among the
+gods in the airy [spiritual] world where everything is true and pure.” In
+the <cite>Timæus</cite> he says that “there was a time when mankind did not perpetuate
+itself, but lived as pure spirits.” In the future world, says
+Jesus, “they neither marry nor are given in marriage,” but “live as the
+angels of God in Heaven.”</p>
+
+<p>The researches of Laboulaye, Anquetil Duperron, Colebrooke, Barthelemy
+<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Hilaire, Max Müller, Spiegel, Burnouf, Wilson, and so many
+other linguists, have brought some of the truth to light. And now that
+the difficulties of the Sanscrit, the Thibetan, the Singhalese, the Zend,
+the Pehlevi, the Chinese, and even of the Burmese, are partially conquered,
+and the <cite>Vedas</cite>, and the <cite>Zend-Avesta</cite>, the Buddhist texts, and
+even Kapila’s <cite>Sûtras</cite> are translated, a door is thrown wide open, which,
+once passed, must close forever behind any speculative or ignorant calumniators
+of the old religions. Even till the present time, the clergy
+have, to use the words of Max Müller—“generally appealed to the
+deviltries and orgies of heathen worship ... but they have seldom, if
+ever, endeavored to discover the true and original character of the
+strange forms of faith and worship which they call the work of the
+ <span class="lock">devil.”<a id="FNanchor_723" href="#Footnote_723" class="fnanchor">[723]</a></span>
+ When we read the true history of Buddha and Buddhism, by
+Müller, and the enthusiastic opinions of both expressed by Barthelemy
+<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Hilaire, and Laboulaye; and when, finally, a Popish missionary, an
+eye-witness, and one who least of all can be accused of partiality to the
+Buddhists—the Abbé Huc, we mean—finds occasion for nothing but admiration
+for the high individual character of these “devil-worshippers;”
+we must consider Sakyâ-muni’s philosophy as something more than the
+religion of fetishism and atheism, which the Catholics would have us
+believe it. Huc was a missionary and it was his first duty to regard
+Buddhism as no better than an outgrowth of the worship of Satan. The
+poor Abbé was struck off the list of missionaries at
+ <span class="lock">Rome,<a id="FNanchor_724" href="#Footnote_724" class="fnanchor">[724]</a></span>
+ after his
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_346">346</a></span>
+
+book of travels was published. This illustrates how little we may expect
+to learn the truth about the religions of other people, through missionaries,
+when their accounts are first revised by the superior ecclesiastical
+authorities, and the former severely punished for telling the truth.</p>
+
+<p>When these men who have been and still are often termed “the obscene
+ascetics,” the devotees of different sects of India in short, generally
+termed “Yogi,” were asked by Marco Polo, “how it comes that they
+are not ashamed to go stark naked as they do?” they answered the
+inquirer of the thirteenth century as a missionary of the nineteenth was
+answered. “We go naked,” they say, “because naked we came into
+the world, and we desire to have nothing about us that is of this world.
+Moreover, we have no sin of the flesh to be conscious of, and therefore,
+we are not ashamed of our nakedness any more than you are to show
+your hand or your face. You who are conscious of the sins of the flesh,
+do well to have shame, and to cover your
+ <span class="lock">nakedness.”<a id="FNanchor_725" href="#Footnote_725" class="fnanchor">[725]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>One could make a curious list of the excuses and explanations of
+the clergy to account for similarities daily discovered between Romanism
+and heathen religions. Yet the summary would invariably lead to one
+sweeping claim: The doctrines of Christianity were plagiarized by the
+Pagans the world over! Plato and his older Academy stole the ideas
+from the Christian revelation—said the Alexandrian Fathers!! The
+Brahmans and Manu borrowed from the Jesuit missionaries, and the
+<cite>Bhagaved-gita</cite> was the production of Father Calmet, who transformed
+Christ and John into Christna and Arjuna to fit the Hindu mind!! The
+trifling fact that Buddhism and Platonism both antedated Christianity,
+and the <cite>Vedas</cite> had already degenerated into Brahmanism before the days
+of Moses, makes no difference. The same with regard to Apollonius
+of Tyana. Although his thaumaturgical powers could not be denied in the
+face of the testimony of emperors, their courts, and the populations of
+several cities; and although few of these had ever heard of the Nazarene
+prophet whose “miracles” had been witnessed by a few apostles only,
+whose very individualities remain to this day a problem in history, yet
+Apollonius has to be accepted as the “monkey of Christ.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_347">347</a></span>
+
+If of really pious, good, and honest men, many are yet found among
+the Catholic, Greek, and Protestant clergy, whose sincere faith has the
+best of their reasoning powers, and who having never been among
+heathen populations, are unjust only through ignorance, it is not so with
+the missionaries. The invariable subterfuge of the latter is to attribute to
+demonolatry the really Christ-like life of the Hindu and Buddhist
+ascetics and many of the lamas. Years of sojourn among “heathen”
+nations, in China, Tartary, Thibet, and Hindustan have furnished them
+with ample evidence how unjustly the so-called idolators have been slandered.
+The missionaries have not even the excuse of sincere faith to
+give the world that they mislead; and, with very few exceptions, one
+may boldly paraphrase the remark made by Garibaldi, and say that:
+“<cite>A priest knows himself to be an impostor, unless he be a fool, or have
+been taught to lie from boyhood</cite>.”</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_348">348</a></span>
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER <abbr title="Eight">VIII.</abbr></h3>
+</div>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>“Christian and Catholic sons may accuse their fathers of the crime of heresy ... although they
+may know that their parents will be burnt with fire and put to death for it.... And not only may they
+refuse them food, <em>if they attempt to turn them from the Catholic faith</em>, <span class="allsmcap">BUT THEY MAY ALSO JUSTLY
+KILL THEM</span>.”—<cite>Jesuit Precept</cite> (<span class="smcap">F. Stephen Fagundez</span>, in <cite>Præcepta Decalogi</cite>. Lugduni, 1640).</p>
+
+<p class="p2">“<i>Most Wise.</i>—What hour is it?</p>
+
+<p>“<i>Respect. K. S. Warden.</i>—It is the first hour of the day, the time when the veil of the temple was
+rent asunder, when darkness and consternation were spread over the earth—when the light was darkened—when
+the implements of Masonry were broken—when the flaming star disappeared—when the cubic
+stone was broken—when the ‘<span class="allsmcap">WORD</span>’ was lost.”—<br>
+&emsp;&emsp;<cite lang="la">Magna est Veritas et Prævalebit.</cite></p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="p2 center">
+<img src="images/p362a.jpg"
+ alt="Title or description">—JAH-BUH-LUN.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 drop-cap"><span class="smcap">The</span> greatest of the
+ kabalistic works of the Hebrews—the <cite>Sohar</cite> זהר—was
+compiled by Rabbi Simeon Ben-Iochaï. According to
+some critics, this was done years before the Christian era; according to
+others only after the destruction of the temple. However, it was completed
+only by the son of Simeon, Rabbi Eleazar, and his secretary,
+Rabbi Abba; for the work is so immense and the subjects treated so
+abstruse that even the whole life of this Rabbi, called the Prince of kabalists,
+did not suffice for the task. On account of its being known that he
+was in possession of this knowledge, and of the <i>Mercaba</i>, which insured
+the reception of the “Word,” his very life was endangered, and he had to
+fly to the wilderness, where he lived in a cave for twelve years, surrounded
+by faithful disciples, and finally died there amid signs and
+ <span class="lock">wonders.<a id="FNanchor_726" href="#Footnote_726" class="fnanchor">[726]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But voluminous as is the work, and containing as it does the main points
+of the secret and oral tradition, it still does not embrace it all. It is well
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_349">349</a></span>
+
+known that this venerable kabalist never imparted the most important
+points of his doctrine otherwise than orally, and to a very limited number
+of friends and disciples, including his only son. Therefore, without the
+final initiation into the <cite>Mercaba</cite> the study of the <cite>Kabala</cite> will be ever
+incomplete, and the <cite>Mercaba</cite> can be taught only in “darkness, in a
+deserted place, and after many and terrific trials.” Since the death of
+Simeon Ben-Iochai this hidden doctrine has remained an inviolate secret
+for the outside world. Delivered <em>only as a mystery</em>, it was communicated
+to the candidate orally, “<em>face to face and mouth to ear</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>This Masonic commandment, “mouth to ear, and the word at low
+breath,” is an inheritance from the Tanaïm and the old Pagan Mysteries.
+Its modern use must certainly be due to the indiscretion of some renegade
+kabalist, though the “word” itself is but a “substitute” for the “lost
+word,” and is a comparatively modern invention, as we will further show.
+The real sentence has remained forever in the sole possession of the
+adepts of various countries of the Eastern and Western hemispheres. Only
+a limited number among the chiefs of the Templars, and some Rosicrucians
+of the seventeenth century, always in close relations with Arabian
+alchemists and initiates, could really boast of its possession. From the
+seventh to the fifteenth centuries there was no one who could claim it in
+Europe; and although there had been alchemists before the days of Paracelsus,
+he was the first who had passed through the true initiation, that
+last ceremony which conferred on the adept the power of travelling toward
+the “burning bush” over the holy ground, and to “burn the golden calf
+in the fire, grind it to powder, and strow it upon the water.” Verily,
+then, this magic <em>water</em>, and the “lost word,” resuscitated more than one
+of the pre-Mosaic Adonirams, Gedaliahs, and Hiram Abiffs. The real
+word now substituted by <i>Mac Benac</i> and Mah was used ages before its
+pseudo-magical effect was tried on the “widow’s sons” of the last two
+centuries. Who was, in fact, the first operative Mason of any consequence?
+Elias Ashmole, <em>the last of the Rosicrucians and alchemists</em>.
+Admitted to the freedom of the Operative Masons’ Company in London,
+in 1646, he died in 1692. At that time Masonry was not what it became
+later; it was neither a political nor a Christian institution, but a true
+secret organization, which admitted into the ties of fellowship all men
+anxious to obtain the priceless boon of liberty of conscience, and avoid
+clerical
+ <span class="lock">persecution.<a id="FNanchor_727" href="#Footnote_727" class="fnanchor">[727]</a></span>
+ Not until about thirty years after his death did
+what is now termed modern Freemasonry see the light. It was born
+on the 24th day of June, 1717, in the Apple-tree Tavern, Charles Street,
+Covent Garden, London. And it was then, as we are told in Anderson’s
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_350">350</a></span>
+
+<cite>Constitutions</cite>, that the only four lodges in the south of England elected
+Anthony Sayer first Grand Master of Masons. Notwithstanding its great
+youth, this grand lodge has ever claimed the acknowledgment of its supremacy
+by the whole body of the fraternity throughout the whole world, as
+the Latin inscription on the plate put beneath the corner-stone of Freemasons’
+Hall, London, in 1775, would tell to those who could see it. But
+of this more anon.</p>
+
+<p>In <cite lang="de">Die Kabbala</cite>, by Franck, the author, following its “esoteric ravings,”
+as he expresses it, gives us, in addition to the translations, his
+commentaries. Speaking of his predecessors, he says that Simeon Ben-Iochai
+mentions repeatedly what the “companions” have taught in the older
+works. And the author cites one “Ieba, the <em>old</em>, and Hamnuna, the
+ <span class="lock"><em>old</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_728" href="#Footnote_728" class="fnanchor">[728]</a></span>
+ But what the two “old” ones mean, or who they were, in fact,
+he tells us not, for he does not know himself.</p>
+
+<p>Among the venerable sect of the Tanaïm, or rather the Tananim, the
+wise men, there were those who taught the secrets practically and initiated
+some disciples into the grand and final Mystery. But the <cite>Mishna Hagiga</cite>,
+<abbr title="second">2d</abbr> section, say that the table of contents of the <cite>Mercaba</cite> “must
+only be delivered to wise old
+ <span class="lock">ones.”<a id="FNanchor_729" href="#Footnote_729" class="fnanchor">[729]</a></span>
+ The <cite>Gemara</cite> is still more dogmatic.
+“The more important secrets of the Mysteries were not even
+revealed to all priests. Alone the initiates had them divulged.” And so
+we find the same great secresy prevalent in every ancient religion.</p>
+
+<p>But, as we see, neither the <cite>Sohar</cite> nor any other kabalistic volume
+contains merely Jewish wisdom. The doctrine itself being the result of
+whole millenniums of thought, is therefore the joint property of adepts of
+every nation under the sun. Nevertheless, the <cite>Sohar</cite> teaches practical
+occultism more than any other work on that subject; not as it is translated
+though, and commented upon by its various critics, but with the
+secret signs on its margins. These signs contain the hidden instructions,
+apart from the metaphysical interpretations and apparent absurdities so
+fully credited by Josephus, who was never initiated, and gave out the
+<em>dead letter</em> as he had received
+ <span class="lock">it.<a id="FNanchor_730" href="#Footnote_730" class="fnanchor">[730]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The real practical magic contained in the <cite>Sohar</cite> and other kabalistic
+works, is only of use to those who read it <em>within</em>. The Christian apostles—at
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_351">351</a></span>
+
+least, those who are said to have produced “miracles” <em>at</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>will</em><a id="FNanchor_731" href="#Footnote_731" class="fnanchor">[731]</a></span>—had
+to be acquainted with this science. It ill-behooves a Christian to
+look with horror or derision upon “magic” gems, amulets, and other
+talismans against the “evil eye,” which serve as charms to exercise a
+mysterious influence, either on the possessor, or the person whom the
+magician desires to control. There are still extant a number of such
+charmed amulets in public and private collections of antiquities. Illustrations
+of convex gems, with mysterious legends—the meaning of which
+baffles all scientific inquiry—are given by many collectors. King shows
+several such in his <cite>Gnostics</cite>, and he describes a white carnelian (chalcedony),
+covered on both sides with interminable legends, to interpret
+which would ever prove a failure; yes, in every case, perhaps, but that
+of a Hermetic student or an adept. But we refer the reader to his interesting
+work, and the talismans described in his plates, to show that even
+the “Seer of Patmos” himself was well-versed in this kabalistic science
+of talismans and gems. <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John clearly alludes to the potent “white
+carnelian”—a gem well-known among adepts, as the “<i>alba petra</i>,” or the
+stone of initiation, on which the word “<i>prize</i>” is generally found engraved,
+as it was given to the candidate who had successfully passed
+through all the preliminary trials of a neophyte. The fact is, that no
+less than the <cite>Book of Job</cite>, the whole <cite>Revelation</cite>, is simply an allegorical
+narrative of the Mysteries and initiation therein of a candidate, who is
+John himself. No high Mason, well versed in the different degrees, can
+fail to see it. The numbers <em>seven</em>, <em>twelve</em>, and others are all so many
+lights thrown over the obscurity of the work. Paracelsus maintained the
+same some centuries ago. And when we find the “one like unto the Son
+of man” saying (<abbr title="chapter two">chap. ii.</abbr> 17): “<em>To him that overcometh</em>, will I give to
+eat of the <em>hidden manna</em>, and will give him a <span class="allsmcap">WHITE STONE</span>, and in the
+stone a new name written”—the word—which <em>no man knoweth</em> saving <em>he
+that receiveth it</em>, what Master Mason can doubt but it refers to the last
+head-line of this chapter?</p>
+
+<p>In the pre-Christian Mithraïc Mysteries, the candidate who fearlessly
+overcame the “<em>twelve</em> Tortures,” which preceded the final initiation,
+received a small round cake or wafer of unleavened bread, symbolizing,
+<em>in one of its meanings</em>, the solar disk and known as the heavenly bread
+or “manna,” and having figures traced on it. A <em>lamb</em>, or a <em>bull</em> was
+killed, and with the blood the candidate had to be sprinkled, as in the
+case of the Emperor Julian’s initiation. The <em>seven</em> rules or mysteries
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_352">352</a></span>
+
+were then delivered to the “newly-born” that are represented in the
+<cite>Revelation</cite> as the seven seals which are opened “in order” (see chap.
+<abbr title="five">v.</abbr> and <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>). There can be no doubt that the Seer of Patmos referred to
+this ceremony.</p>
+
+<p>The origin of the Roman Catholic amulets and “relics” blessed by the
+Pope, is the same as that of the “Ephesian Spell,” or magical characters
+engraved either on a stone or drawn on a piece of parchment; the Jewish
+amulets with verses out of the Law, and called <i>phylacteria</i>, φυλακτηρια
+and the Mahometan charms with verses of the <cite>Koran</cite>. All these were
+used as protective magic spells; and worn by the believers on their
+persons. Epiphanius, the worthy ex-Marcosian, who speaks of these
+charms when used by the Manicheans as amulets, that is to say, things
+worn round the neck (Periapta), and “incantations and <em>such-like trickery</em>,”
+cannot well throw a slur upon the “<em>trickery</em>” of the Pagans and
+Gnostics, without including the Roman Catholic and Popish amulets.</p>
+
+<p>But consistency is a virtue which we fear is losing, under Jesuit influence,
+the slight hold it may ever have had on the Church. That crafty,
+learned, conscienceless, terrible soul of Jesuitism, within the body of Romanism,
+is slowly but surely possessing itself of the whole prestige and
+spiritual power that clings to it. For the better exemplification of our
+theme it will be necessary to contrast the moral principles of the ancient
+Tanaïm and Theurgists with those professed by the modern Jesuits, who
+practically control Romanism to-day, and are the hidden enemy that
+would-be reformers must encounter and overcome. Throughout the whole
+of antiquity, where, in what land, can we find anything like this Order or
+anything even approaching it? We owe a place to the Jesuits in this
+chapter on secret societies, for more than any other they are a secret
+body, and have a far closer connection with actual Masonry—in France
+and Germany at least—than people are generally aware of. The cry of
+an outraged public morality was raised against this Order from its very
+ <span class="lock">birth.<a id="FNanchor_732" href="#Footnote_732" class="fnanchor">[732]</a></span>
+ Barely fifteen years had elapsed after the bull approving its constitution
+was promulgated, when its members began to be driven away from
+one place to the other. Portugal and the Low Countries got rid of them,
+in 1578; France in 1594; Venice in 1606; Naples in 1622. From <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+Petersburg they were expelled in 1815, and from all Russia in 1820.</p>
+
+<p>It was a promising child from its very teens. What it grew up to be
+every one knows well. The Jesuits have done more moral harm in this
+world than all the fiendish armies of the mythical Satan. Whatever extravagance
+may seem to be involved in this remark, will disappear when
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_353">353</a></span>
+
+our readers in America, who now know little about them, are made acquainted
+with their principles (principio) and rules as they appear in
+various works written by the Jesuits themselves. We beg leave to remind
+the public that every one of the statements which follow in quotation
+marks are extracted from authenticated manuscripts, or folios printed
+by this distinguished body. Many are copied from the large
+ <span class="lock">Quarto<a id="FNanchor_733" href="#Footnote_733" class="fnanchor">[733]</a></span>
+published by the authority of, and verified and collated by the Commissioners
+of the French Parliament. The statements therein were collected
+and presented to the King, in order that, as the <span lang="fr">“Arrest du Parlement du
+5 Mars, 1762,”</span> expresses it, “the elder son of the Church might be made
+aware of the perversity of this doctrine.... A doctrine authorizing
+Theft, Lying, Perjury, Impurity, every Passion and Crime, teaching
+Homicide, Parricide, and Regicide, overthrowing religion in order to
+substitute for it superstition, by favoring <em>Sorcery</em>, Blasphemy, Irreligion,
+and Idolatry ... etc.” Let us then examine the ideas on <em>magic</em> of
+the Jesuits. Writing on this subject in his secret instructions, Anthony
+ <span class="lock">Escobar<a id="FNanchor_734" href="#Footnote_734" class="fnanchor">[734]</a></span>
+ says:</p>
+
+<p>“It is lawful ... to make use of the science acquired <em>through the
+assistance of the Devil</em>, provided the preservation and use of that knowledge
+do not depend upon the Devil, <em>for the knowledge is good in itself,
+and the sin by which it was acquired has gone</em>
+ <span class="lock"><i>by</i>.”<a id="FNanchor_735" href="#Footnote_735" class="fnanchor">[735]</a></span>
+ Hence,
+why should not a Jesuit cheat the Devil as well as he cheats every
+layman?</p>
+
+<p>“<cite>Astrologers and soothsayers are either bound, or are not bound, to
+restore the reward of their divination, if the event does not come to pass.</cite>
+I own,” remarks the <em>good</em> Father Escobar, “that the former opinion
+does not at all please me, because, when the astrologer or diviner has
+exerted all the diligence <em>in the diabolic art</em> which is essential to his purpose,
+he has fulfilled his duty, whatever may be the result. As the physician
+... is not bound to restore his fee ... if his patient should
+die; so neither is the astrologer bound to restore his charge ... except
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_354">354</a></span>
+
+where he has used no effort, or was ignorant of his diabolic art;
+because, when he has used his endeavors he has not
+ <span class="lock">deceived.”<a id="FNanchor_736" href="#Footnote_736" class="fnanchor">[736]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Further, we find the following on astrology: “If any one affirms,
+through conjecture founded upon the influence of the stars and the
+character, disposition of a man, that he will be a soldier, an ecclesiastic,
+or a bishop, <em>this divination may be devoid of all sin</em>; because the stars
+and the disposition of the man may have the power of inclining the human
+will to a certain lot or rank, but not of constraining
+ <span class="lock">it.”<a id="FNanchor_737" href="#Footnote_737" class="fnanchor">[737]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Busembaum and Lacroix, in <cite>Theologia</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Moralis</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_738" href="#Footnote_738" class="fnanchor">[738]</a></span>
+ say, “Palmistry
+may be considered lawful, if from the lines and divisions of the hands it
+can ascertain the disposition of the body, and conjecture, with probability,
+the propensities and affections of the
+ <span class="lock">soul.”<a id="FNanchor_739" href="#Footnote_739" class="fnanchor">[739]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>This noble fraternity, which many preachers have of late so vehemently
+denied to have ever been a <em>secret</em> one, has been sufficiently proved
+as such. Their constitutions were translated into Latin by the Jesuit
+Polancus, and printed in the college of the Society at Rome, in 1558.
+“They were jealously kept secret, the greater part of the Jesuits themselves
+knowing only extracts from
+ <span class="lock">them.<a id="FNanchor_740" href="#Footnote_740" class="fnanchor">[740]</a></span>
+ <em>They were never produced to
+the light until 1761, when they were published by order of the French
+Parliament</em> in 1761, 1762, in the famous process of Father Lavalette.”
+The degrees of the Order are: <abbr title="One">I.</abbr> Novices; <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr> Lay Brothers, or temporal
+Coadjutors; <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr> Scholastics; <abbr title="Four">IV.</abbr> Spiritual Coadjutors; <abbr title="Five">V.</abbr> Professed
+of Three Vows; <abbr title="Six">VI.</abbr> Professed of Five Vows. “There is also a
+secret class, known only to the General and a few faithful Jesuits, which,
+perhaps more than any other, contributed to the dreaded and mysterious
+power of the Order,” says Niccolini. The Jesuits reckon it among the
+greatest achievements of their Order that Loyola supported, by a special
+memorial to the Pope, a petition for the reörganization of that abominable
+and abhorred instrument of wholesale butchery—the infamous tribunal
+of the Inquisition.</p>
+
+<p>This Order of Jesuits is now all-powerful in Rome. They have been
+reinstalled in the Congregation of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs, in
+the Department of the Secretary of State, and in the Ministry of Foreign
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_355">355</a></span>
+
+Affairs. The Pontifical Government was for years previous to Victor
+Emanuel’s occupation of Rome entirely in their hands. The Society
+now numbers 8,584 members. But we must see what are their chief
+rules. By what is seen above, in becoming acquainted with their mode
+of action, we may ascertain what the whole Catholic body is likely to be.
+Says Mackenzie: “The Order has secret signs and passwords, according
+to the degrees to which the members belong, and as they wear no
+particular dress, it is very difficult to recognize them, unless they reveal
+themselves as members of the Order; for they may appear as Protestants
+or Catholics, democrats or aristocrats, infidels or bigots, according to
+the special mission with which they are entrusted. Their spies are everywhere,
+of all apparent ranks of society, and they may appear learned and
+wise, or simple or foolish, as their instructions run. There are Jesuits of
+both sexes, and all ages, and it is a well-known fact that members of the
+Order, of high family and delicate nurture, are acting as menial servants
+in Protestant families, and doing other things of a similar nature in aid of
+the Society’s purposes. We cannot be too much on our guard, for the
+whole Society, being founded on a law of unhesitating obedience, can
+bring its force on any given point with unerring and fatal
+ <span class="lock">accuracy.”<a id="FNanchor_741" href="#Footnote_741" class="fnanchor">[741]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The Jesuits maintain that “the Society of Jesus is not of human invention,
+<em>but it proceeded from him whose name it bears</em>. For Jesus himself
+described that rule of life which the Society follows, <em>first by his example</em>,
+and afterwards by his
+ <span class="lock">words.”<a id="FNanchor_742" href="#Footnote_742" class="fnanchor">[742]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Let, then, all pious Christians listen and acquaint themselves with this
+alleged “rule of life” and precepts of their God, as exemplified by the
+Jesuits. Peter Alagona (<cite><abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Thomæ Aquinatis Summæ Theologiæ Compendium</cite>)
+says: “By the command of God it is lawful to kill an innocent
+person, to steal, or commit ... (<i lang="la">Ex mandato Dei licet occidere innocentem,
+furari, fornicari</i>); because he is the Lord of life and death, and
+all things, <em>and it is due to him thus to fulfil his command</em>” (<span lang="la">Ex primâ
+secundæ, <abbr title="Quæestiones">Quæst.</abbr></span>, 94).</p>
+
+<p>“A man of a religious order, who for a short time lays aside his habit
+<em>for a sinful purpose</em>, is free from heinous sin, and does not incur the
+penalty of excommunication” (<abbr title="Liber three, section">Lib. iii., sec.</abbr> 2., <abbr title="Problem">Probl.</abbr> 44,
+ <span class="lock"><abbr title="number">n.</abbr> 212).<a id="FNanchor_743" href="#Footnote_743" class="fnanchor">[743]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_356">356</a></span>
+
+John Baptist Taberna (<cite>Synopsis Theologiæ Practicæ</cite>), propounds the
+following question: “Is a judge bound to restore the bribe which he has
+received for passing sentence?” <em>Answer: “If he has received the bribe
+for passing an unjust sentence, it is probable that he may keep it....
+This opinion is maintained and defended by fifty-eight</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>doctors”</em><a id="FNanchor_744" href="#Footnote_744" class="fnanchor">[744]</a></span>
+ (Jesuits).</p>
+
+<p>We must abstain at present from proceeding further. So disgustingly
+licentious, hypocritical, and demoralizing are nearly all of these precepts,
+that it was found impossible to put many of them in print, except in the
+Latin
+ <span class="lock">language.<a id="FNanchor_745" href="#Footnote_745" class="fnanchor">[745]</a></span>
+ We will return to some of the more decent as we proceed,
+for the sake of comparison. But what are we to think of the
+future of the Catholic world, if it is to be controlled in word and deed by
+this villainous society? And that it is to be so, we can hardly doubt, as
+we find the Cardinal Archbishop of Cambrai loudly proclaiming the same
+to all the faithful? His pastoral has made a certain noise in France;
+and yet, as two centuries have rolled away since the <i lang="fr">exposé</i> of these infamous
+principles, the Jesuits have had ample time to lie so successfully
+in denying the just charges, that most Catholics will never believe such
+a thing. The <em>infallible</em> Pope, Clement <abbr title="Fourteen">XIV.</abbr> (Ganganelli), suppressed
+them on the 23d of July, 1773, and yet they came to life again; and
+another equally infallible Pope, Pius <abbr title="Seven">VII.</abbr>, reëstablished them on the 7th
+of August, 1814.</p>
+
+<p>But we will hear what Monseigneur of Cambrai is swift to proclaim
+in 1876. We quote from a secular paper:</p>
+
+<p>“Among other things, he maintains that <em>Clericalism, Ultramontanism,
+and Jesuitism are one and the same thing—that is to say, Catholicism</em>—and
+that the distinctions between them have been created by the enemies
+of religion. There was a time, he says, when a certain theological
+opinion was commonly professed in France concerning the authority of
+the Pope. It was restricted to our nation, and was of recent origin. The
+civil power during a century and a half imposed official instruction.
+Those who profess these opinions were called Gallicans, and those who
+protested were called Ultramontanes, because they had their doctrinal
+centre beyond the Alps, at Rome. To-day the distinction between the
+two schools is no longer admissible. Theological Gallicanism can no
+longer exist, since this opinion has ceased to be tolerated by the Church.
+<em>It has been solemnly condemned, past all return, by the Œcumenical Council
+of the Vatican. One cannot now be Catholic without being Ultramontane—and</em>
+<span class="lock"><em>Jesuit.</em>”<a id="FNanchor_746" href="#Footnote_746" class="fnanchor">[746]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_357">357</a></span>
+
+This settles the question. We leave inferences for the present, and
+proceed to compare some of the practices and precepts of the Jesuits,
+with those of individual mystics and organized castes and societies of
+the ancient time. Thus the fair-minded reader may be placed in a position
+to judge between them as to the tendency of their doctrines to benefit
+or degrade humanity.</p>
+
+<p>Rabbi Jehoshua Ben Chananea, who died about <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 72, openly
+declared that he had performed “miracles” by means of the <cite>Book of
+Sepher Jezireh</cite>, and challenged every
+ <span class="lock">skeptic.<a id="FNanchor_747" href="#Footnote_747" class="fnanchor">[747]</a></span>
+ Franck, quoting from the
+Babylonian <cite>Talmud</cite>, names two other thaumaturgists, Rabbis Chanina
+and <span class="lock">Oshoi.<a id="FNanchor_748" href="#Footnote_748" class="fnanchor">[748]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Simon Magus was doubtless a pupil of the Tanaïm of Samaria, the
+reputation which he left behind, together with the title given to him of
+“the Great Power of God,” testifies strongly in favor of the ability of
+his teachers. The calumnies so zealously disseminated against him by
+the unknown authors and compilers of the <cite>Acts</cite> and other writings,
+could not cripple the truth to such an extent as to conceal the fact that
+no Christian could rival him in thaumaturgic deeds. The story told
+about his falling during an aërial flight, breaking both his legs, and then
+committing suicide, is ridiculous. Instead of praying mentally that it
+should so happen, why did not the apostles pray rather that they should
+be allowed to outdo Simon in wonders and miracles, for then they might
+have proved their case far more easily than they did, and so converted
+thousands to Christianity. Posterity has heard but one side of the story.
+Were the disciples of Simon to have a chance, we might find, perhaps,
+that it was Peter who broke both his legs, had we not known that this
+apostle was too prudent ever to venture himself in Rome. On the confession
+of several ecclesiastical writers, no apostle ever performed such
+“supernatural wonders.” Of course pious people will say this only
+the more proves that it was the “Devil” who worked through Simon.</p>
+
+<p>Simon was accused of blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, because
+he introduced it as the “Holy Spiritus, the <i>Mens</i> (Intelligence), or the
+mother of all.” But we find the same expression used in the <cite>Book of
+Enoch</cite>, in which, in contradistinction to the “Son of Man,” he says
+“Son of the Woman.” In the <cite>Codex</cite> of the Nazarenes, and in the
+<cite>Sohar</cite>, as well in the <cite>Books of Hermes</cite>, the expression is usual; and
+even in the apocryphal <cite>Evangelium</cite> of the Hebrews we read that Jesus
+himself admitted the sex of the Holy Ghost by using the expression,
+“<cite>My mother, the Holy Pneuma</cite>.”</p>
+
+<p>But what is the heresy of Simon, or what the blasphemies of all the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_358">358</a></span>
+
+heretics, in comparison with that of the same Jesuits who have now so
+completely mastered the Pope, ecclesiastical Rome, and the entire Catholic
+world? Listen again to their profession of faith.</p>
+
+<p>“Do what your conscience tells you to be good and commanded:
+if, through invincible error, you believe lying or blasphemy to be commanded
+by God,
+<span class="lock"><em>blaspheme</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_749" href="#Footnote_749" class="fnanchor">[749]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Omit to do what your conscience tells you is forbidden: omit the
+worship of God, if you invincibly believe it to be prohibited by
+<span class="lock">God.”<a id="FNanchor_750" href="#Footnote_750" class="fnanchor">[750]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“There is an implied law ... obey an invincibly erroneous dictate
+of conscience. As often as you believe invincibly that a lie is
+ <span class="lock">commanded—<em>lie</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_751" href="#Footnote_751" class="fnanchor">[751]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Let us suppose a Catholic to believe invincibly that the worship of
+images is forbidden: in such a case our Lord Jesus Christ will be obliged
+to say to him, “<cite>Depart from me thou cursed ... because thou hast worshipped
+mine image</cite>.” So, neither, is there any absurdity in supposing
+that Christ may say, “<cite>Come thou blessed ... because thou hast lied,
+believing invincibly, that in such a case I commanded the</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>lie</cite>.”<a id="FNanchor_752" href="#Footnote_752" class="fnanchor">[752]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Does not this—but no! words fail to do justice to the emotions that
+these astonishing precepts must awaken in the breast of every honest
+person. Let silence, resulting from <em>invincible</em> disgust, be our only adequate
+tribute to such unparalleled moral obliquity.</p>
+
+<p>The popular feeling in Venice (1606), when the Jesuits were driven
+out from that city, expressed itself most forcibly. Great crowds had
+accompanied the exiles to the sea-shore, and the farewell cry which
+resounded after them over the waves, was, “<i lang="it">Ande in malora!</i>” (Get
+away! and woe be to you.) “That cry was echoed throughout the two
+following centuries;” says Michelet, who gives this statement, “in
+Bohemia in 1618 ... in India in 1623 ... and throughout all Christendom
+in 1773.”</p>
+
+<p>In what particular was then Simon Magus a blasphemer, if he only
+did that which his conscience invincibly told him was true? And in
+what particular were ever the “Heretics,” or even <em>infidels</em> of the worst
+kind more reprehensible than the Jesuits—those of
+ <span class="lock">Caen,<a id="FNanchor_753" href="#Footnote_753" class="fnanchor">[753]</a></span>
+ for instance—who
+say the following:</p>
+
+<p>“The Christian religion is ... <em>evidently</em> credible, but not <em>evidently
+true</em>. It is evidently credible; for it is evident that whoever embraces
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_359">359</a></span>
+
+it is prudent. <em>It is not evidently true</em>; for it either teaches obscurely, or
+the things which it teaches are obscure. And they who affirm that the
+Christian religion is evidently true, are obliged to confess that it is evidently
+false.”</p>
+
+<p>“Infer from hence—</p>
+
+<p>“1. That it is <em>not</em> evident that there is now any true religion in the
+world.</p>
+
+<p>“2. That it is <em>not</em> evident that of all religions existing upon the
+earth, the Christian religion is the most true; for have you travelled over
+all countries of the world, or do you know that others have?...</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>“4. That it is <em>not</em> evident that the predictions of the prophets were
+given by inspiration of God; for what refutation will you bring against
+me, if I deny that they were true prophecies, or assert that they were
+only conjectures?</p>
+
+<p>“5. That it is <em>not</em> evident that the miracles were real, which are recorded
+to have been wrought by Christ; although no one can prudently
+deny them (Position 6).</p>
+
+<p>“Neither is an avowed belief in Jesus Christ, in the Trinity, in all
+the articles of Faith, and in the Decalogue, necessary to Christians. The
+only explicit belief which was necessary to the former (Jews) and is
+necessary to the latter (Christians) is 1, of God; 2, of a rewarding
+God” (Position 8).</p>
+
+<p>Hence, it is also more than “evident” that there are moments in
+the life of the greatest liar when he may utter some truths. It is in this
+case so perfectly exemplified by the “good Fathers,” that we can see
+more clearly than ever whence proceeded the solemn condemnations at
+the Œcumenical Council of 1870, of certain “heresies,” and the enforcement
+of other articles of faith in which none believed less than those who
+inspired the Pope to issue them. History has yet perhaps to learn that
+the octogenarian Pope, intoxicated with the fumes of his newly-enforced
+infallibility, was but the faithful echo of the Jesuits. “An old man is
+raised trembling upon the <i lang="fr">pavois</i> of the Vatican;” says Michelet, “every
+thing becomes absorbed and confined in him.... For fifteen centuries
+Christendom had submitted to the spiritual yoke of the Church.... But
+that yoke was not sufficient for them; they wanted the whole world to
+bend under the hand of one master. Here my own words are too weak;
+I shall borrow those of others. They (the Jesuits) wanted (this is the
+accusation flung in their faces by the Bishop of Paris in the full Council
+of Trent) <cite lang="fr">faire de l’épouse de Jesus Christ une prostituée aux volontés d’un</cite>
+<span class="lock"><cite lang="fr">homme</cite>.”<a id="FNanchor_754" href="#Footnote_754" class="fnanchor">[754]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_360">360</a></span>
+
+They have succeeded. The Church is henceforth an inert tool, and
+the Pope a poor weak instrument in the hands of this Order. But for
+how long? Until the end comes, well may sincere Christians remember
+the prophetic lamentations of the thrice-great Trismegistus over his own
+country: “Alas, alas, my son, a day will come when the sacred hieroglyphics
+will become but idols. <em>The world will mistake the emblems of
+science for gods</em>, and accuse grand Egypt of having worshipped hell-monsters.
+But those who will calumniate us thus, will themselves worship
+Death instead of Life, folly in place of wisdom; they will denounce
+love and fecundity, fill their temples with dead men’s bones, as relics,
+and waste their youth in solitude and tears. Their <em>virgins will be widows
+(nuns) before being wives</em>, and consume themselves in grief; because
+men will have despised and profaned the sacred mysteries of
+ <span class="lock">Isis.”<a id="FNanchor_755" href="#Footnote_755" class="fnanchor">[755]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>How correct this prophecy has proved we find in the following Jesuit
+precept, which again we extract from the Report of the Commissioners
+to the Parliament of Paris:</p>
+
+<p>“The more true opinion is, <em>that all inanimate and irrational things
+may be legitimately worshipped</em>,” says Father Gabriel Vasquez, treating of
+Idolatry. “If the doctrine which we have established be rightly understood,
+not only may a painted image and every holy thing, set forth by
+public authority for the worship of God, be properly adored with God as
+the image of Himself, but also any other thing of this world, whether it
+be inanimate and irrational, or in its nature
+ <span class="lock">rational.”<a id="FNanchor_756" href="#Footnote_756" class="fnanchor">[756]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Why may we not adore and worship with God, apart from danger,
+anything whatsoever of this world; for God is in it according to His
+essence ... [This is precisely what the Pantheist and Hindu philosophy
+maintains.] and preserves it continually by His power; and when
+we bow down ourselves before it and impress it with a kiss, we present
+ourselves before God, the author of it, with the whole soul, as unto the
+prototype of the image [follow instances of relics, etc.].... To this we
+may add that, since everything of this world is the work of God, and God
+is always abiding and working in it, we may more readily conceive Him
+to be in it than a saint in the vesture which belonged to him. And,
+therefore, <em>without regarding in any way the dignity of the thing created,
+to direct our thoughts to God, while we give to the creature the sign and
+mark of submission by a kiss or prostration, is neither vain nor superstitious,
+but an act of the purest</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>religion</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_757" href="#Footnote_757" class="fnanchor">[757]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>A precept this, which, whether or not doing honor to the Christian
+Church, may at least be profitably quoted by any Hindu, Japanese, or
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_361">361</a></span>
+
+other heathen when rebuked for his worship of idols. We purposely
+quote it for the benefit of our respected “heathen” friends who will see
+these lines.</p>
+
+<p>The prophecy of Hermes is less equivocal than either of the alleged prophecies
+of Isaiah, which have furnished a pretext for saying that the gods
+of all the nations were demons. Only, facts are stronger, sometimes, than
+the strongest faith. All that the Jews learned, they had from older
+nations than themselves. The Chaldean Magi were their masters in the
+secret doctrine, and it was during the Babylonian captivity that they
+learned its metaphysical as well as practical tenets. Pliny mentions
+three schools of Magi: one that he shows to have been founded at an
+unknown antiquity; the other established by Osthanes and Zoroaster;
+the third by Moses and Jambres. And all the knowledge possessed by
+these different schools, whether Magian, Egyptian, or Jewish, was derived
+from India, or rather from both sides of the Himalayas. Many a lost
+secret lies buried under wastes of sand, in the Gobi Desert of Eastern
+Turkestan, and the wise men of Khotan have preserved strange traditions
+and knowledge of alchemy.</p>
+
+<p>Baron Bunsen shows that the origin of the ancient prayers and hymns
+of the Egyptian <cite>Book of the Dead</cite> is <em>anterior</em> to Menes, and belongs,
+probably, to the pre-Menite Dynasty of Abydos, between 3100 and 4500
+<span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> The learned Egyptologist makes the era of Menes, or National
+Empire, as not later than 3059 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, and demonstrates that “the system
+of Osirian worship and mythology was already
+ <span class="lock">formed”<a id="FNanchor_758" href="#Footnote_758" class="fnanchor">[758]</a></span>
+ before this era
+of Menes.</p>
+
+<p>We find in the hymns of this scientifically-established pre-Edenic epoch
+(for Bunsen carries us back several centuries <em>beyond</em> the year of the creation
+of the world, 4004 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, as fixed by biblical chronology) precise
+lessons of morality, identical in substance, and nearly so in form of
+expression, with those preached by Jesus in his Sermon on the Mount.
+We give the authority of the most eminent Egyptologists and hierologists
+for our statement. “The inscriptions of the twelfth Dynasty are filled
+with ritualistic formulæ,” says Bunsen. Extracts from the Hermetic
+books are found on monuments of the earliest dynasties, and “on those
+of the twelfth (dynasty) portions of an <em>earlier</em> ritual are by no means
+uncommon.... <em>To feed the</em> hungry, give drink to the thirsty, clothe the
+naked, bury the <em>dead</em> ... <em>formed the first duty of a pious man</em>....
+The doctrine of the immortality of the soul is as old as this period”
+(Tablet, <abbr title="British Museum"><cite>Brit. Mus.</cite></abbr>,
+ <span class="lock">562).<a id="FNanchor_759" href="#Footnote_759" class="fnanchor">[759]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_362">362</a></span>
+
+And far older, perhaps. It dates from the time when the soul was an
+<em>objective</em> being, hence when it could hardly be denied by <em>itself</em>; when
+humanity was a spiritual race and death existed not. Toward the decline
+of the cycle of life, the ethereal <em>man-spirit</em> then fell into the sweet slumber
+of temporary unconsciousness in one sphere, only to find himself awakening
+in the still brighter light of a higher one. But while the spiritual man
+is ever striving to ascend higher and higher toward its source of being,
+passing through the cycles and spheres of individual life, physical man
+had to descend with the great cycle of universal creation until it found
+itself clothed with the terrestrial garments. Thenceforth the soul was
+too deeply buried under physical clothing to reässert its existence, except
+in the cases of those more spiritual natures, which, with every cycle, became
+more rare. And yet none of the pre-historical nations ever thought of
+denying either the existence or the immortality of the inner man, the real
+“self.” Only, we must bear in mind the teachings of the old philosophies:
+the spirit alone is immortal—the soul, <i lang="la">per se</i>, is neither eternal nor
+divine. When linked too closely with the physical brain of its terrestrial
+casket, it gradually becomes a <em>finite</em> mind, a simple animal and sentient
+life-principle, the <i>nephesh</i> of the Hebrew
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Bible</cite>.<a id="FNanchor_760" href="#Footnote_760" class="fnanchor">[760]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The doctrine of man’s <em>triune</em> nature is as clearly defined in the Hermetic
+books as it is in Plato’s system, or again in that of the Buddhist
+and Brahmanical philosophies. And this is one of the most important
+as well as least understood of the doctrines of Hermetic science. The
+Egyptian Mysteries, so imperfectly known by the world, and only through
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_363">363</a></span>
+
+the few brief allusions to them in the <cite>Metamorphosis of Apuleius</cite>, taught
+the greatest virtues. They unveiled to the aspirant in the “higher” mysteries
+of initiation that which many of our modern Hermetic students vainly
+search for in the kabalistic books, and which no obscure teachings of the
+Church, under the guidance of the Order of Jesuits, will ever be able to
+unveil. To compare, then, the ancient secret societies of the hierophants
+with the artificially-produced hallucinations of those few followers of
+Loyola, who were, perchance, sincere at the beginning of their career, is
+to insult the former. And yet, in justice to them, we are compelled to
+do so.</p>
+
+<p>One of the most unconquerable obstacles to initiation, with the Egyptians
+as with the Greeks, was any degree of murder. One of the greatest
+titles to admission in the Order of Jesuits is a <em>murder</em> in defence of Jesuitism.
+“<cite>Children may kill their parents if they compel them to abandon the
+Catholic faith.</cite>”</p>
+
+<p>“Christian and Catholic sons,” says Stephen Fagundez, “may accuse
+their fathers of the crime of heresy if they wish to turn them from the faith,
+although they may know that their parents will be burned with fire, and
+put to death for it, as Tolet teaches.... And not only may they refuse
+them food ... <em>but they may also justly kill</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>them</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_761" href="#Footnote_761" class="fnanchor">[761]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It is well known that Nero, the Emperor, <em>had never dared</em> seek
+initiation into the Mysteries on account of the murder of Agrippina!</p>
+
+<p>Under Section <abbr title="Fourteen">XIV.</abbr> of the <cite>Principles of the Jesuits</cite>, we find on
+<cite>Homicide</cite> the following Christian principles inculcated by Father Henry
+Henriquez, in <cite>Summæ Theologiæ Moralis</cite>. Tomus 1, Venetiis, 1600
+(Ed. Coll. Sion): “If an adulterer, even though he should be an ecclesiastic
+... being attacked by the husband, kills his aggressor ... <em>he is not
+considered irregular</em>: <i lang="la">non ridetur irregularis</i>
+ (<abbr title="Liber Fourteen">Lib. XIV.</abbr>, <i lang="la">de Irregularitatæ</i>,
+<abbr title="chapter">c.</abbr> 10, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 3).</p>
+
+<p>“If a father were obnoxious to the State (being in banishment), and
+to the society at large, and there were no other means of averting such
+an injury, then I should approve of this” (for a son to kill his father),
+says <abbr title="Section Fifteen">Sec. XV.</abbr>, <cite>on Parricide and</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Homicide</cite>.<a id="FNanchor_762" href="#Footnote_762" class="fnanchor">[762]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“It will be lawful for an ecclesiastic, or one of the religious order,
+<em>to kill a calumniator</em> who threatens to spread atrocious accusations against
+himself or his
+ <span class="lock">religion,”<a id="FNanchor_763" href="#Footnote_763" class="fnanchor">[763]</a></span>
+ is the rule set forth by the Jesuit Francis
+Amicus.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_364">364</a></span>
+
+So far, good. We are informed by the highest authorities what a
+man in the Catholic communion may do that the common law and
+public morality stamp as criminal, and still continue in the odor of
+Jesuitical sanctity. Now suppose we again turn the medal and see what
+principles were inculcated by Pagan Egyptian moralists before the world
+was blessed with these modern improvements in ethics.</p>
+
+<p>In Egypt every city of importance was separated from its burial
+place by a sacred lake. The same ceremony of judgment which the
+<cite>Book of the Dead</cite> describes as taking place in the world of Spirit,
+took place on earth during the burial of the mummy. Forty-two judges
+or assessors assembled on the shore and judged the departed “soul”
+according to its actions when in the body, and it was only upon a
+unanimous approval of this <i lang="la">post-mortem</i> jury that the boatman, who
+represented the Spirit of Death, could convey the justified defunct’s body
+to its last resting-place. After that the priests returned within the sacred
+precincts and instructed the neophytes upon the probable solemn
+drama which was then taking place in the invisible realm whither the soul
+had fled. The immortality of the spirit was strongly inculcated by the
+ <span class="lock">Al-om-jah.<a id="FNanchor_764" href="#Footnote_764" class="fnanchor">[764]</a></span>
+ In the <em>Crata Nepoa</em><a id="FNanchor_765" href="#Footnote_765" class="fnanchor">[765]</a>
+ the following is described as the <em>seven</em>
+degrees of the initiation.</p>
+
+<p>After a preliminary trial at Thebes, where the neophyte had to pass
+through many trials, called the “Twelve Tortures,” he was commanded
+to govern his passions and never lose for a moment the idea of his God.
+Then as a symbol of the wanderings of the unpurified soul, he had to
+ascend several ladders and wander in darkness in a cave with many
+doors, all of which were locked. When he had overcome the dreadful
+trials, he received the degree of <i>Pastophoris</i>, the second and third
+degrees being called the <i>Neocoris</i>, and the <i>Melanephoris</i>. Brought into
+a vast subterranean chamber thickly furnished with mummies lying in
+state, he was placed in presence of the coffin which contained the
+mutilated body of Osiris covered with blood. This was the hall called
+“Gates of Death,” and it is most certainly to this mystery that the passages
+in the <cite>Book of Job</cite> (<abbr title="thirty-eight">xxxviii.</abbr>
+ 17) and other portions of the <cite>Bible</cite>
+allude when these gates are spoken
+ <span class="lock">of.<a id="FNanchor_766" href="#Footnote_766" class="fnanchor">[766]</a></span>
+ In chapter <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>, we give the esoteric
+interpretation of the “Book of Job,” which is the poem of initiation
+<i lang="fr">par excellence</i>.</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“Have the gates of death been opened to thee?</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of death?”</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="unindent">
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_365">365</a></span>
+
+asks the “Lord”—<i>i.e.</i>, the Al-om-jah, the Initiator—of Job, alluding to
+this third degree of initiation.</p>
+
+<p>When the neophyte had conquered the terrors of this trial, he was
+conducted to the “Hall of Spirits,” to be judged by them. Among the
+rules in which he was instructed, he was commanded “<em>never to either
+desire or seek revenge; to be always ready to help a brother in danger,
+even unto the risk of his own life; to bury every dead body; to honor his
+parents above all</em>; respect old age and protect those weaker than himself;
+and finally, to ever bear in mind the hour of death, and that of
+resurrection, in a new and imperishable
+ <span class="lock">body.”<a id="FNanchor_767" href="#Footnote_767" class="fnanchor">[767]</a></span>
+ Purity and chastity
+were highly recommended, and <em>adultery threatened with death</em>.</p>
+
+<p>Then the Egyptian neophyte was made a <i>Kristophores</i>. In this
+degree the mystery-name of IAO was communicated to him. The fifth
+degree was that of <i>Balahala</i>, and he was instructed by Horus, in alchemy,
+the “word” being <i>chemia</i>. In the sixth, the priestly dance in the circle
+was taught him, in which he was instructed in astronomy, for it represented
+the course of the planets. In the seventh degree, he was initiated into
+the final Mysteries. After a final probation in a building set apart for it,
+the <i>Astronomus</i>, as he was now called, emerged from these sacred apartments
+called <i>Manneras</i>, and received a cross—the <i>Tau</i>, which, at
+death, had to be laid upon his breast. He was a hierophant.</p>
+
+<p>We have read above the rules of these holy initiates of the <em>Christian</em>
+Society of Jesus. Compare them with those enforced upon the Pagan
+postulant, and Christian (!) morality with that inculcated in those mysteries
+of the Pagans upon which all the thunders of an avenging Deity
+are invoked by the Church. Had the latter no mysteries of its own?
+Or were they in any wise purer, nobler, or more inciting to a holy,
+virtuous life? Let us hear what Niccolini has to say, in his able <cite>History
+of the Jesuits</cite>, of the <em>modern</em> mysteries of the Christian
+ <span class="lock">cloister.<a id="FNanchor_768" href="#Footnote_768" class="fnanchor">[768]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“In most monasteries, and more particularly in those of the Capuchins
+and reformed (reformati), there begins at Christmas a series of
+feasts, which continues till Lent. All sorts of games are played, the most
+splendid banquets are given, and in the small towns, above all, the refectory
+of the convent is the best place of amusement for the greater number
+of the inhabitants. At carnivals, two or three very magnificent
+entertainments take place; the board so profusely spread that one might
+imagine that Copia had here poured forth the whole contents of her horn.
+It must be remembered that these two orders live by
+ <span class="lock">alms.<a id="FNanchor_769" href="#Footnote_769" class="fnanchor">[769]</a></span>
+ The
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_366">366</a></span>
+
+sombre silence of the cloister is replaced by a confused sound of merrymaking,
+and its gloomy vaults now echo with other songs than those of
+the psalmist. A ball enlivens and terminates the feast; and, to render
+it still more animated, and perhaps to show <em>how completely their vow of
+chastity has eradicated all their carnal appetite</em>, some of the young monks
+appear coquettishly dressed in the garb of the fair sex, and begin the
+dance, along with others, transformed into gay cavaliers. <em>To describe the
+scandalous scene which ensues would be but to disgust my readers.</em> I
+will only say that I have myself often been a spectator at such saturnalia.”</p>
+
+<p>The cycle is moving down, and, as it descends, the physical and bestial
+nature of man develops more and more at the expense of the
+Spiritual
+ <span class="lock">Self.<a id="FNanchor_770" href="#Footnote_770" class="fnanchor">[770]</a></span>
+ With what disgust may we not turn from this religious
+farce called modern Christianity, to the noble faiths of old!</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_367">367</a></span>
+
+In the Egyptian <cite>Funeral Ritual</cite> found among the hymns of the <cite>Book
+of the Dead</cite>, and which is termed by Bunsen “that precious and mysterious
+book,” we read an address of the deceased, in the character of
+Horus, detailing all that he has done for his father Osiris. Among other
+things the deity says:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+  <div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“30. I have given thee thy <em>Spirit</em>.</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">31. I have given thee thy <em>Soul</em>.</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">32. I have given thee thy force (body),” etc.</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>In another place the entity, addressed as “Father” by the disembodied
+soul, is shown to mean the “spirit” of man; for the verse says:
+“I have made my soul come and speak with <em>his Father</em>,” its
+ <span class="lock"><em>Spirit</em>.<a id="FNanchor_771" href="#Footnote_771" class="fnanchor">[771]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The Egyptians regarded their <cite>Ritual</cite> as essentially a Divine inspiration;
+in short, as modern Hindus do the <cite>Vedas</cite>, and modern Jews their Mosaic
+books. Bunsen and Lepsius show that the term <i>Hermetic</i> means inspired;
+for it is Thoth, the Deity itself, that speaks and reveals to
+his elect among men the will of God and the arcana of divine things.
+Portions of them are expressly stated “to have been written by the very
+finger of Thoth himself;” to have been the work and composition of the
+great
+ <span class="lock">God.<a id="FNanchor_772" href="#Footnote_772" class="fnanchor">[772]</a></span>
+ “At a later period their Hermetic character is still more
+distinctly recognized, and on a coffin of the 26th Dynasty, Horus announces
+to the deceased that Thoth himself has brought him the books
+of his divine words, or Hermetic
+ <span class="lock">writings.”<a id="FNanchor_773" href="#Footnote_773" class="fnanchor">[773]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Since we are aware that Moses was an Egyptian priest, or at least
+that he was learned in all their <em>wisdom</em>, we need not be astonished that
+he should write in <cite>Deuteronomy</cite> (<abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr> 10),
+ “And the <i>Lord</i> delivered unto
+me two tables of stones written with the finger of <span class="smcap">God</span>;” or to find in
+<cite>Exodus</cite> <abbr title="thirty-one">xxxi.</abbr>, “And he (the Lord) gave unto Moses ... two tables
+of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God.”</p>
+
+<p>In the Egyptian notions, as in those of all other faiths founded on
+philosophy, man was not merely, as with the Christians, a union of soul
+and body; he was a trinity when spirit was added to it. Besides, that
+doctrine made him consist of <i>kha</i>—body; <i>khaba</i>—astral form, or shadow;
+<i>ka</i>—animal soul or life-principle; <i>ba</i>—the higher soul; and <i>akh</i>—terrestrial
+intelligence. They had also a sixth principle named <i>Sah</i>—or mummy;
+but the functions of this one commenced only after the death of the
+body. After due purification, during which the soul, separated from its
+body, continued to revisit the latter in its mummified condition, this
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_368">368</a></span>
+
+astral soul “became a God,” for it was finally absorbed into “the
+Soul of the world.” It became transformed into one of the creative
+deities, “the god of
+ <span class="lock">Phtah,”<a id="FNanchor_774" href="#Footnote_774" class="fnanchor">[774]</a></span>
+ the Demiurgos, a generic name for the
+creators of the world, rendered in the <cite>Bible</cite> as the Elohim. In the
+<cite>Ritual</cite> the good or purified <em>soul</em>, “in conjunction with its higher or
+<em>uncreated</em> spirit, is more or less the victim of the dark influence of the
+dragon Apophis. If it has attained the final knowledge of the heavenly
+and the infernal mysteries—the <i>gnosis</i>, <i>i.e.</i>, complete reünion with the
+spirit, it will triumph over its enemies; if not the soul could not escape
+its <em>second death</em>. It is ‘the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone’
+(elements), into which those that are cast undergo a ‘second
+ <span class="lock">death’”<a id="FNanchor_775" href="#Footnote_775" class="fnanchor">[775]</a></span>
+(<cite>Apocalypse</cite>). This death is the gradual dissolution of the astral form
+into its primal elements, alluded to several times already in the course of
+this work. But this awful fate can be avoided by the knowledge of the
+“Mysterious Name”—the
+ <span class="lock">“Word,”<a id="FNanchor_776" href="#Footnote_776" class="fnanchor">[776]</a></span>
+ say the kabalists.</p>
+
+<p>And what then was the penalty attached to the neglect of it? When
+a man leads a naturally pure, virtuous life, there is none whatever; except
+a delay in the world of spirits, until he finds himself sufficiently purified
+to receive it from his Spiritual “Lord,” one of the mighty Host. But
+if otherwise, the “soul,” as a half animal principle, becomes paralyzed,
+and grows unconscious of its subjective half—the Lord—and in proportion
+to the sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or
+later, it finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth. Like the <i>Vourdalak</i>,
+or Vampire, of the Servian tale, the brain feeds and lives and
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_369">369</a></span>
+
+grows in strength and power at the expense of its spiritual parent. Then
+the already half-unconscious soul, now fully intoxicated by the fumes of
+earthly life, becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless
+to discern the splendor of its higher spirit, to hear the warning voice
+of its “guardian Angel,” and its “God.” It aims but at the development
+and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus, can
+discover but the mysteries of physical nature. Its grief and fear, hope
+and joy, are all closely blended with its terrestrial existence. It ignores
+all that cannot be demonstrated by either its organs of action, or sensation.
+It begins by becoming virtually dead; it dies at last completely.
+It is <em>annihilated</em>. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before
+the final separation of the <em>life</em>-principle from the body. When death
+arrives, its iron and clammy grasp finds work with <em>life</em> as usual; but
+there is no more a soul to liberate. The whole essence of the latter has
+been already absorbed by the vital system of the physical man. Grim
+death frees but a spiritual corpse; at best an idiot. Unable either to
+soar higher or awaken from lethargy, it is soon dissolved in the elements
+of the terrestrial atmosphere.</p>
+
+<p>Seers, righteous men, who had attained to the highest science of the
+inner man and the knowledge of truth, have, like Marcus Antoninus, received
+instructions “from the gods,” in sleep and otherwise. Helped by
+the purer spirits, those that dwell in “regions of eternal bliss,” they have
+watched the process and warned mankind repeatedly. Skepticism may
+sneer; <em>faith</em>, based on <em>knowledge</em> and spiritual science, believes and
+affirms.</p>
+
+<p>Our present cycle is preëminently one of such soul-deaths. We
+elbow soulless men and women at every step in life. Neither can we
+wonder, in the present state of things, at the gigantic failure of Hegel’s
+and Schelling’s last efforts at some metaphysical construction of a system.
+When facts, palpable and tangible facts of phenomenal Spiritualism
+happen daily and hourly, and yet are denied by the majority of “civilized”
+nations, little chance is there for the acceptance of purely abstract
+metaphysics by the ever-growing crowd of materialists.</p>
+
+<p>In the book called by Champollion <cite lang="fr">Le Manifestation à la Lumière</cite>,
+there is a chapter on the <cite>Ritual</cite> which is full of mysterious dialogues,
+with addresses to various “Powers” by the soul. Among these dialogues
+there is one which is more than expressive of the potentiality of the
+“Word.” The scene is laid in the “Hall of the Two Truths.” The
+“Door,” the “Hall of Truth,” and even the various parts of the gate,
+address the soul which presents itself for admission. They all forbid it
+entrance unless it tells them their mystery, or mystic names. What student
+of the Secret Doctrines can fail to recognize in these names an identity
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_370">370</a></span>
+
+of meaning and purpose with those to be met with in the <cite>Vedas</cite>, the
+later works of the Brahmans, and the <cite>Kabala</cite>?</p>
+
+<p>Magicians, Kabalists, Mystics, Neo-platonists and Theurgists of
+Alexandria, who so surpassed the Christians in their achievements in the
+secret science; Brahmans or Samaneans (Shamans) of old; and modern
+Brahmans, Buddhists, and Lamaists, have all claimed that a certain
+power attaches to these various names, pertaining to one ineffable
+Word. We have shown from personal experience how deeply the belief
+is rooted to this day in the popular mind all over
+ <span class="lock">Russia,<a id="FNanchor_777" href="#Footnote_777" class="fnanchor">[777]</a></span>
+ that the
+Word works “miracles” and is at the bottom of every magical feat.
+Kabalists mysteriously connect <em>Faith</em> with it. So did the apostles, basing
+their assertions on the words of Jesus, who is made to say: “If
+ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed ... nothing shall be impossible
+unto you,” and Paul, repeating the words of Moses, tells that “the
+<span class="allsmcap">WORD</span> is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart; that is, the <em>word
+of faith</em>” (<cite>Romans</cite> <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr> 8). But who, except the initiates, can boast of comprehending
+its full significance?</p>
+
+<p>In our days it is as it was in olden times, to believe in the biblical
+“miracles” requires <em>faith</em>; but to be enabled to produce them one’s self
+demands a knowledge of the esoteric meaning of the “word.” “If
+Christ,” say Dr. Farrar and Canon Westcott, “wrought no miracles, then
+the <cite>gospels</cite> are untrustworthy.” But even supposing that he did work
+them, would that prove that gospels written by others than himself are
+any more trustworthy? And if not, to what purpose is the argument?
+Besides, such a line of reasoning would warrant the analogy that miracles
+performed by other religionists than Christians ought to make <em>their</em>
+gospels trustworthy. Does not this imply at least an equality between
+the Christian Scriptures and the Buddhist sacred books? For these
+equally abound with phenomena of the most astounding character.
+Moreover, the Christians have no longer <em>genuine</em> miracles produced
+through their priests, for they have <em>lost the Word</em>. But many a Buddhist
+Lama or Siamese Talapoin—unless all travellers have conspired to
+lie—has been and now is able to duplicate every phenomenon described
+in the <cite>New Testament</cite>, and even do more, without any pretence of suspension
+of natural law or divine intervention either. In fact, Christianity
+proves that it is as dead in faith as it is dead in works, while Buddhism
+is full of vitality and supported by practical proofs.</p>
+
+<p>The best argument in favor of the genuineness of Buddhist “miracles”
+lies in the fact that Catholic missionaries, instead of denying them
+or treating them as simple jugglery—as some Protestant missionaries do
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_371">371</a></span>
+
+have often found themselves in such straits as to be forced to adopt the
+forlorn alternative of laying the whole on the back of the Devil. And
+so belittled do the Jesuits feel themselves in the presence of these genuine
+servants of God, that with an unparalleled cunning, they concluded
+to act in the case of the Talapoins and Buddhists as Mahomet is said to
+have acted with the mountain. “And seeing that it would not move
+toward him, the Prophet moved himself toward the mountain.” Finding
+that they could not catch the Siamese with the birdlime of their
+pernicious doctrines in Christian garb, they disguised themselves, and
+for centuries appeared among the poor, ignorant people as Talapoins,
+until exposed. They have even voted and adopted a resolution
+forthwith, which has now all the force of an ancient article of faith.
+“Naaman, the Syrian,” say the Jesuits of Caen, “did not dissemble his
+faith when he bowed the knee with the king in the house of Rimmon;
+<em>neither do the Fathers of the Society of Jesus dissemble, when they adopt
+the institute and the habit of the Talapoins of Siam</em>” (<span lang="la">nec dissimulant
+Patres S. J. Talapoinorum Siamensium institutum vestemque affectantes</span>.—<cite>Position</cite>
+9, 30 <abbr title="January">Jan.</abbr>, 1693).</p>
+
+<p>The potency contained in the <cite>Mantras</cite> and the <cite>Vâch</cite> of the Brahmans
+is as much believed in at this day as it was in the early Vedic period.
+The “Ineffable Name” of every country and religion relates to that which
+the Masons affirm to be the mysterious characters emblematic of the
+nine names or attributes by which the Deity was known to the initiates.
+The Omnific Word traced by Enoch on the two deltas of purest
+gold, on which he engraved two of the mysterious characters, is perhaps
+better known to the poor, uneducated “heathen” than to the highly
+accomplished Grand High Priests and Grand Z.’s of the Supreme Chapters
+of Europe and America. Only why the companions of the Royal
+Arch should so bitterly and constantly lament its loss, is more than we
+can understand. This word of M. M. is, as they will tell themselves,
+entirely composed of consonants. Hence, we doubt whether any of
+them could ever have mastered its pronunciation, had it even been
+“brought to light from the secret vault,” instead of its several corruptions.
+However, it is to the land of Mizraim that the grandson of Ham
+is credited with having carried the sacred delta of the Patriarch Enoch.
+Therefore, it is in Egypt, and in the East alone that the mysterious
+“Word” must be sought.</p>
+
+<p>But now that so many of the most important secrets of Masonry
+have been divulged by friend and foe, may we not say, without suspicion
+of malice or ill-feeling, that since the sad catastrophe of the Templars,
+no “Lodge” in Europe, still less in America, has ever known anything
+worth concealing. Reluctant to be misunderstood, we say <em>no</em> Lodge,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_372">372</a></span>
+
+leaving a few <em>chosen</em> brethren entirely out of question. The frantic
+denunciations of the Craft by Catholic and Protestant writers appear
+simply ridiculous, as also the affirmation of the Abbé Barruel that everything
+“betrays our Freemasons as the descendants of those proscribed
+Knights” Templars of 1314. The <cite>Memoirs of Jacobinism</cite> by this
+Abbé, an eye-witness to the horrors of the first Revolution, is devoted
+in great measure to the Rosicrucians and other Masonic fraternities.
+The fact alone that he traces the modern Masons to the Templars, and
+points them out as secret assassins, trained to political murder, shows
+how little he knew of them, but how ardently he desired, at the same
+time, to find in these societies convenient scape-goats for the crimes and
+sins of another secret society which, since its existence, has harbored
+more than one dangerous political assassin—the Society of Jesus.</p>
+
+<p>The accusations against Masons have been mostly half guess-work,
+half-unquenchable malice and predetermined vilification. Nothing conclusive
+and certain of a criminal character has been directly proven
+against them. Even their abduction of Morgan has remained a matter
+of conjecture. The case was used at the time as a political convenience
+by huckstering politicians. When an unrecognizable corpse
+was found in Niagara River, one of the chiefs of this unscrupulous class,
+being informed that the identity was exceedingly questionable, unguardedly
+exposed the whole plot by saying: “Well, no matter, <cite>he’s a
+good enough Morgan until after the election</cite>!” On the other hand, we
+find the Order of the Jesuits not only permitting, in certain cases, but
+actually <em>teaching and inciting to “High treason and Regicide.”</em><a id="FNanchor_778" href="#Footnote_778" class="fnanchor">[778]</a></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_373">373</a></span>
+
+A series of <cite>Lectures</cite> upon Freemasonry and its dangers, as delivered
+in 1862, by James Burton Robertson, Professor of Modern History in the
+Dublin University, are lying before us. In them the lecturer quotes profusely
+as his authorities the said Abbé (Barruel, a natural enemy of the
+Masons, <em>who cannot be caught at the confessional</em>), and Robison, a well-known
+apostate-Mason of 1798. As usual with every party, whether
+belonging to the Masonic or anti-Masonic side, the traitor from the opposing
+camp is welcomed with praise and encouragement, and great care is
+taken to whitewash him. However convenient for certain political
+reasons the celebrated Committee of the Anti-Masonic Convention of
+1830 (<abbr title="United States">U. S.</abbr> of America) may have found it to adopt this most Jesuitical
+proposition of Puffendorf that “oaths oblige not when they are absurd
+and impertinent,” and that other which teaches that “an oath obliges not
+if God does not accept
+ <span class="lock">it,”<a id="FNanchor_779" href="#Footnote_779" class="fnanchor">[779]</a></span>
+ yet no truly honest man would accept such
+sophistry. We sincerely believe that the better portion of humanity will
+ever bear in mind that there exists a moral code of honor far more binding
+than an oath, whether on the <cite>Bible</cite>, <cite>Koran</cite>, or <cite>Veda</cite>. The Essenes
+never swore on anything at all, but their “ayes” and “nays” were as
+good and far better than an oath. Besides, it seems surpassingly strange
+to find nations that call themselves Christian instituting customs in civil
+and ecclesiastical courts diametrically opposed to the command of their
+ <span class="lock">God,<a id="FNanchor_780" href="#Footnote_780" class="fnanchor">[780]</a></span>
+ who distinctly forbids any swearing at all, “neither by heaven ...
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_374">374</a></span>
+
+nor by the earth ... nor by the head.” It seems to us that to maintain
+that “an oath obliges not if God does not accept it,” besides being an
+absurdity—as no man living, whether he be fallible or infallible, can
+learn anything of God’s secret thoughts—is <em>anti-Christian</em> in the full
+sense of the
+ <span class="lock">word.<a id="FNanchor_781" href="#Footnote_781" class="fnanchor">[781]</a></span>
+ The argument is brought forward only because it is
+convenient and answers the object. Oaths will never be binding till
+each man will fully understand that humanity is the highest manifestation
+on earth of the Unseen Supreme Deity, and each man an incarnation of
+his God; and when the sense of <em>personal</em> responsibility will be so developed
+in him that he will consider forswearing the greatest possible insult
+to himself, as well as to humanity. No oath is now binding, unless taken
+by one who, without any oath at all, would solemnly keep his simple
+promise of honor. Therefore, to bring forward as authorities such men
+as Barruel or Robison is simply obtaining the public confidence under
+false pretenses. It is not the “spirit of <em>Masonic malice</em> whose heart
+coins slanders like a mint,” but far more that of the Catholic clergy and
+their champions; and a man who would reconcile the two ideas of honor
+and perjury, in any case whatever, is not to be trusted himself.</p>
+
+<p>Loud is the claim of the nineteenth century to preëminence in civilization
+over the ancients, and still more clamorous that of the churches
+and their sycophants that Christianity has redeemed the world from barbarism
+and idolatry. How little both are warranted, we have tried to
+prove in these two volumes. The light of Christianity has only served to
+show how much more hypocrisy and vice its teachings have begotten in
+the world since its advent, and how immensely superior were the ancients
+over us in every point of
+ <span class="lock">honor.<a id="FNanchor_782" href="#Footnote_782" class="fnanchor">[782]</a></span>
+ The clergy, by teaching the helplessness
+of man, his utter dependence on Providence, and the doctrine of atonement,
+have crushed in their faithful followers every atom of self-reliance
+and self-respect. So true is this, that it is becoming an axiom that the
+most honorable men are to be found among atheists and the so-called
+“infidels.” We hear from Hipparchus that in the days of <em>heathenism</em>
+“the shame and disgrace that justly attended the violation of his oath
+threw the poor wretch into a fit of madness and despair, so that he cut his
+throat and perished by his own hands, and his memory was so abhorred
+after his death that his body lay upon the shore of the island of Samos,
+and had no other burial than the sands of the
+ <span class="lock">sea.”<a id="FNanchor_783" href="#Footnote_783" class="fnanchor">[783]</a></span>
+ But in our own
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_375">375</a></span>
+
+century we find ninety-six delegates to the United States Anti-Masonic
+Convention, every one doubtless a member of some Protestant Church,
+and claiming the respect due to men of honor and gentlemen, offering the
+most Jesuitical arguments against the validity of a Masonic oath. The
+Committee, pretending to quote the authority of “the most distinguished
+guides in the philosophy of morals, and claiming the most ample support
+of <em>the</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>inspired</em><a id="FNanchor_784" href="#Footnote_784" class="fnanchor">[784]</a></span>
+ ... who wrote before Freemasonry existed,”
+resolved that, as an oath was “a transaction between man on one part
+and the Almighty Judge on the other,” and the Masons were all infidels
+and “unfit for civil trust,” therefore their oaths had to be considered
+illegal and not
+ <span class="lock">binding.<a id="FNanchor_785" href="#Footnote_785" class="fnanchor">[785]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But we will return to these <cite>Lectures</cite> of Robertson and his charges
+against Masonry. The greatest accusation brought against the latter is
+that Masons reject a <em>personal</em> God (this on the authority of Barruel and
+Robison), and that they claim to be in possession of a “secret to make
+men better and happier than Christ, his apostles and his Church have made
+them.” Were the latter accusation but half true, it might yet allow the
+consoling hope that they had really found that secret by breaking off entirely
+from the mythical Christ of the Church and the official Jehovah.
+But both the accusations are simply as malicious as they are absurd and
+untrue; as we shall presently see.</p>
+
+<p>Let it not be imagined that we are influenced by personal feeling in
+any of our reflections upon Masonry. So far from this being the case
+we unhesitatingly proclaim our highest respect for the original purposes
+of the Order and some of our most valued friends are within its membership.
+We say naught against Masonry as it should be, but denounce it
+as, thanks to the intriguing clergy, both Catholic and Protestant, it now
+begins to be. Professedly the most absolute of democracies, it is practically
+the appanage of aristocracy, wealth, and personal ambition. Professedly
+the teacher of true ethics, it is debased into a propaganda of
+anthropomorphic theology. The half-naked apprentice, brought before
+the master during the initiation of the first degree, is taught that at the
+door of the lodge every social distinction is laid aside, and the poorest
+brother is the peer of every other, though a reigning sovereign or an imperial
+prince. In practice, the Craft turns lickspittle in every monarchical
+country, to any regal scion who may deign, for the sake of using it as
+a political tool, to put on the once symbolical lambskin.</p>
+
+<p>How far gone is the Masonic Fraternity in this direction, we can judge
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_376">376</a></span>
+
+from the words of one of its highest authorities. John Yarker, Junior, of
+England; Past Grand Warden of the Grand Lodge of Greece; Grand
+Master of the Rite of Swedenborg; also Grand Master of the Ancient
+and Primitive Rite of Masonry, and Heaven only knows what
+ <span class="lock">else,<a id="FNanchor_786" href="#Footnote_786" class="fnanchor">[786]</a></span>
+says that Masonry could lose nothing by “the adoption of a higher (not
+pecuniary) standard of membership and morality, with exclusion from the
+‘purple’ of all who <em>inculcate frauds, sham, historical degrees, and other
+immoral abuses</em>” (page 158). And again, on page 157: “As the Masonic
+Fraternity is now governed, the Craft is fast becoming the paradise
+of the <i lang="fr">bon vivant</i>; of the ‘charitable’ hypocrite, who forgets the version
+of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Paul, and decorates his breast with the ‘charity jewel’ (having by
+this judicious expenditure obtained the ‘purple’ he metes out judgment
+to other brethren of greater ability and morality but less means); the
+manufacturer of paltry Masonic tinsel; the rascally merchant who swindles
+in hundreds, and even thousands, by appealing to the tender consciences
+of those few who do regard their O. B.’s; and the Masonic
+‘Emperors’ and other charlatans who make power or money out of the
+aristocratic pretensions which they have tacked on to our institution—<i lang="la">ad
+captandum vulgus</i>.”</p>
+
+<p>We have no wish to make a pretence of exposing secrets long since
+hawked about the world by perjured Masons. Everything vital, whether
+in symbolical representations, rites, or passwords, as used in modern Freemasonry,
+is known in the Eastern fraternities; though there seems to be
+no intercourse or connection between them. If Medea is described by
+Ovid as having “arm, breast, and knee made bare, left foot slipshod;”
+and Virgil, speaking of Dido, shows this “Queen herself ... now resolute
+on death, having one foot bare,
+ <span class="lock">etc.,”<a id="FNanchor_787" href="#Footnote_787" class="fnanchor">[787]</a></span>
+ why doubt that there are
+in the East <em>real</em> “Patriarchs of the sacred Vedas,” explaining the esotericism
+of pure Hindu theology and Brahmanism quite as thoroughly as
+European “Patriarchs?”</p>
+
+<p>But, if there are a few Masons who, from study of kabalistic and other
+rare works, and coming in personal communication with “Brothers”
+from the far-away East, have learned something of <em>esoteric</em> Masonry, it is
+not the case with the hundreds of American Lodges. While engaged on
+this chapter, we have received most unexpectedly, through the kindness
+of a friend, a copy of Mr. Yarker’s volume, from which passages are
+quoted above. It is brimful of learning and, what is more, of <em>knowledge</em>,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_377">377</a></span>
+
+as it seems to us. It is especially valuable at this moment, since it corroborates,
+in many particulars, what we have said in this work. Thus,
+we read in it the following:</p>
+
+<p>“We think we have sufficiently established the fact of the connection
+of Freemasonry with other speculative rites of antiquity, as well as
+the antiquity and purity of the old English Templar-Rite of <em>seven
+degrees</em>, and the spurious derivation of many of the other rites
+ <span class="lock">therefrom.”<a id="FNanchor_788" href="#Footnote_788" class="fnanchor">[788]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Such high Masons need not be told, though Craftsmen in general do,
+that the time has come to remodel Masonry, and restore those ancient
+landmarks, borrowed from the early sodalities, which the eighteenth century
+founders of speculative Freemasonry meant to have incorporated in
+the fraternity. There are no longer any secrets left unpublished; the
+Order is degenerating into a convenience for selfish men to use, and bad
+men to debase.</p>
+
+<p>It is but recently that a majority of the Supreme Councils of the Ancient
+and Accepted Rite assembled at Lausanne, justly revolting against such
+a blasphemous belief as that in a personal Deity, invested with all human
+attributes, pronounced the following words: “Freemasonry proclaims,
+as it has proclaimed from its origin, the existence of a <em>creative principle</em>,
+under the name of the great Architect of the universe.” Against this, a
+small minority has protested, urging that “belief in a <em>creative principle</em>
+is not <em>the belief in God, which Freemasonry requires of every candidate</em>
+before he can pass its very threshold.”</p>
+
+<p>This confession does not sound like the rejection of a personal God.
+Could we have had the slightest doubt upon the subject, it would be
+thoroughly dispelled by the words of General Albert
+ <span class="lock">Pike,<a id="FNanchor_789" href="#Footnote_789" class="fnanchor">[789]</a></span>
+ perhaps the
+greatest authority of the day, among American Masons, who raises himself
+most violently against this innovation. We cannot do better than
+quote his words:</p>
+
+<p>“This <i lang="fr">Principe Createur</i> is no new phrase—it is but an old term
+revived. <em>Our adversaries, numerous and formidable</em>, will say, and will
+have the right to say, that our <i lang="fr">Principe Createur</i> is identical with the
+<i lang="fr">Principe Generateur</i> of the Indians and Egyptians, and may fitly be
+symbolized as it was symbolized anciently, by the Lingæ.... To
+accept this, in lieu of a personal God, is TO ABANDON CHRISTIANITY,
+and <em>the worship of Jehovah</em>, and return to wallow in the styes
+of Paganism.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_378">378</a></span>
+
+And are those of <em>Jesuitism</em>, then, so much cleaner? “Our adversaries,
+numerous and formidable.” That sentence says all. Who these
+so formidable enemies are, is useless to inquire. They are the Roman
+Catholics, and some of the Reformed Presbyterians. To read what the
+two factions respectively write, we may well ask which adversary is the
+more afraid of the other. But, what shall it profit any one to organize
+against a fraternity that does not even dare to have a belief of its own for
+fear of giving offense? And pray, how, if Masonic oaths mean anything,
+and Masonic penalties are regarded as more than burlesque, can any
+adversaries, numerous or few, feeble or strong, know what goes on inside
+the lodge, or penetrate beyond that “brother terrible, or the tiler, who
+guards, with a drawn sword, the portals of the lodge?” Is, then, this
+“brother terrible” no more formidable than Offenbach’s <i>General Boum</i>,
+with his smoking pistol, jingling spurs, and towering <i lang="fr">panache</i>? Of
+what use the millions of men that make up this great fraternity, the world
+over, if they cannot be so cemented together as to bid defiance to all
+adversaries? Can it be that the “mystic tie” is but a rope of sand, and
+Masonry but a toy to feed the vanity of a few leaders who rejoice in
+ribbons and regalia? Is its authority as false as its antiquity? It
+seems so, indeed; and yet, as “even the fleas have smaller fleas to bite
+’em,” there are Catholic alarmists, even here, who pretend to fear
+Masonry!</p>
+
+<p>And yet, these same Catholics, in all the serenity of their traditional
+impudence, publicly threaten America, with its 500,000 Masons, and
+34,000,000 Protestants, with a union of Church and State under the
+direction of Rome! The danger which threatens the free institutions of
+this republic, we are told, will come from “the principles of Protestantism
+logically developed.” The present Secretary of the Navy—the <abbr title="Honorable">Hon.</abbr>
+R. W. Thompson, of Indiana, having actually dared, in his own free
+Protestant country, to publish a book recently on <cite>Papacy and the Civil
+Power</cite>, in which his language is as moderate as it is gentlemanly and
+fair, a Roman Catholic priest, at Washington, D. C.—the very seat of
+Government—denounces him with violence. What is better, a representative
+member of the Society of Jesus, Father F. X. Weninger, <abbr title="Doctor of Divinity">D.D.</abbr>,
+pours upon his devoted head a vial of wrath that seems to have been
+brought direct from the Vatican cellars. “The assertions,” he says,
+“which Mr. Thompson makes on the necessary antagonism between the
+Catholic Church and free institutions, are characterized by pitiful ignorance
+and blind audacity. He is reckless of logic, of history, of common
+sense, of charity; and presents himself before the loyal American people
+as a narrow-minded bigot. No scholar would venture to repeat the stale
+calumnies which have so often been refuted.... In answer to his accusations
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_379">379</a></span>
+
+against the Church as the enemy of liberty, I tell him that, if ever
+this country should become a Catholic country, that is, if Catholics
+should ever be in the majority, and <em>have the control of political power</em>,
+then he would see the principles of our Constitution carried out to the
+fullest extent; he would see that these States would be in very deed
+<em>United</em>. He would behold a people living in peace and harmony; joined
+in the bonds of one faith, their hearts beating in unison with love of their
+fatherland, with charity and forbearance toward all, and respecting the
+rights and consciences even of their slanderers.”</p>
+
+<p>In behalf of this “Society of Jesus,” he advises Mr. Thompson to
+send his book to the Czar, Alexander <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>, and to Frederick William,
+Emperor of Germany. He may expect from them, as a token of their
+sympathy, the orders of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Andrew and of the Black Eagle. “From clear-minded,
+self-thinking, patriotic Americans, he cannot expect anything
+but the <em>decoration</em> of their contempt. As long as American hearts <em>will</em>
+beat in American bosoms, and the blood of their fathers <i>shall</i> flow in
+their veins, such efforts as Thompson’s <em>shall</em> not succeed. True, genuine
+Americans will protect the Catholic Church in this country and <em>will
+finally join it</em>.” After that, having thus, as he seems to think, left the
+corpse of his impious antagonist upon the field, he marches off emptying
+the dregs of his exhausted bottle after the following fashion: “We leave
+the volume, whose argument we have killed, as a carcass to be devoured
+by those Texan buzzards—those stinking birds—we mean that kind of
+men who love to feed on corruption, calumnies, and lies, and are attracted
+by the stench of them.”</p>
+
+<p>This last sentence is worthy to be added as an appendix to the <cite lang="la">Discorsi
+del Somma Pontifice Pio <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr></cite>, by Don Pasquale di Franciscis, immortalized
+in the contempt of Mr. Gladstone.—<i lang="fr">Tel maître tel Valet!</i></p>
+
+<p>Moral: This will teach fair-minded, sober, and gentlemanly writers that
+even so well-bred an antagonist as Mr. Thompson has shown himself in
+his book, cannot hope to escape the only available weapon in the Catholic
+armory—Billingsgate. The whole argument of the author shows that
+while forcible, he intends to be fair; but he might as well have attacked
+with a Tertullianistic violence, for his treatment would not have been
+worse. It will doubtless afford him some consolation to be placed in the
+same category with schismatic and infidel emperors and kings.</p>
+
+<p>While Americans, including Masons, are now warned to prepare themselves
+to join the Holy Apostolic and Roman Catholic Church, we are
+glad to know that there are some as loyal and respected as any in Masonry
+who support our views. Conspicuous among them is our venerable
+friend, Mr. Leon Hyneman, P. M., and a member of the Grand Lodge
+of Pennsylvania. For eight or nine years he was editor of the <cite>Masonic</cite>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_380">380</a></span>
+<cite>Mirror and Keystone</cite>, and is an author of repute. He assures us personally
+that for over thirty years he has combated the design to erect
+into a Masonic dogma, belief in a <em>personal</em> God. In his work, <cite>Ancient
+York and London Grand Lodges</cite>, he says (<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 169): “Masonry, instead of
+unfolding professionally with the intellectual advancement of scientific
+knowledge and general intelligence, has departed from the original aims
+of the fraternity, and is apparently inclining towards a sectarian society.
+That is plainly to be seen ... in the persistent determination not to
+expunge the sectarian innovations interpolated in the Ritual.... It would
+appear that the Masonic fraternity of this country are as indifferent to
+ancient landmarks and usages of Masonry, as the Masons of the past
+century, under the London Grand Lodge were.” It was this conviction
+which prompted him, in 1856, when Jacques Etienne Marconis de Nègre,
+Grand Hierophant of the Rite of Memphis, came to America and tendered
+him the Grand Mastership of the Rite in the United States, and the
+Ancient and Accepted Rite offered him an Honorary <abbr title="thirty-third">33d</abbr>—to refuse
+both.</p>
+
+<p>The Temple was the last European secret organization which, as a
+body, had in its possession some of the mysteries of the East. True,
+there were in the past century (and perhaps still are) isolated “Brothers”
+faithfully and secretly working under the direction of Eastern Brotherhoods.
+But these, when they did belong to European societies, invariably
+joined them for objects unknown to the Fraternity, though at the same
+time for the benefit of the latter. It is through them that modern
+Masons have all they know of importance; and the similarity now found
+between the Speculative Rites of antiquity, the mysteries of the Essenes,
+Gnostics, and the Hindus, and the highest and oldest of the Masonic
+degrees well prove the fact. If these mysterious brothers became possessed
+of the secrets of the societies, they could never reciprocate the
+confidence, though in their hands these secrets were safer, perhaps, than
+in the keeping of European Masons. When certain of the latter were
+found worthy of becoming affiliates of the Orient, they were secretly
+instructed and initiated, but the others were none the wiser for that.</p>
+
+<p>No one could ever lay hands on the Rosicrucians, and notwithstanding
+the alleged discoveries of “secret chambers,” <em>vellums</em> called “T,”
+and of fossil knights with ever-burning lamps, this ancient association
+and its true aims are to this day a mystery. Pretended Templars and
+sham Rose-Croix, with a few genuine kabalists, were occasionally
+burned, and some unlucky Theosophists and alchemists sought and put
+to the torture; delusive confessions even were wrung from them by the
+most ferocious means, but yet, the true Society remains to-day as it has
+ever been, unknown to all, especially to its cruelest enemy—the Church.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_381">381</a></span>
+
+As to the modern Knights Templar and those Masonic Lodges which
+now claim a direct descent from the ancient Templars, their persecution
+by the Church was a farce from the beginning. They have not, nor have
+they ever had any secrets, dangerous to the Church. Quite the contrary;
+for we find J. G. Findel saying that the Scottish degrees, or the Templar
+system, only dates from 1735-1740, and “<em>following its Catholic tendency,
+took up its chief residence in the Jesuit College of Clermont, in Paris</em>, and
+hence was called the Clermont system.” The present Swedish system
+has also something of the Templar element in it, but free from Jesuits
+and interference with politics; however, it asserts that it has Molay’s
+Testament in the original, for a Count Beaujeu, a nephew of Molay,
+<em>never heard of elsewhere</em>—says Findel—transplanted Templarism into
+Freemasonry, and thus procured for his uncle’s ashes a mysterious
+sepulchre. It is sufficient to prove this a Masonic fable that on this pretended
+monument the day of Molay’s funeral is represented as March
+11, 1313, while the day of his death was March 19, 1313. This spurious
+production, which is neither genuine Templarism, nor genuine Freemasonry,
+has never taken firm root in Germany. But the case is otherwise
+in France.</p>
+
+<p>Writing upon this subject, we must hear what Wilcke has to say of
+these pretensions:</p>
+
+<p>“The present Knight Templars of Paris will have it, that they are
+direct descendants from the ancient Knights, and endeavor to prove this
+by documents, interior regulations, and secret doctrines. Foraisse says
+the Fraternity of Freemasons was founded in Egypt, Moses communicating
+the secret teaching to the Israelites, Jesus to the Apostles, and
+thence it found its way to the Knight Templars. Such inventions are
+necessary ... to the assertion that the Parisian Templars are the offspring
+of the ancient order. All these asseverations, unsupported by
+history, were fabricated <em>in the High Chapter of Clermont</em> (Jesuits), and
+preserved by the Parisian Templars as a legacy left them by those political
+revolutionists, the Stuarts and the Jesuits.” Hence we find the
+Bishops
+ <span class="lock">Gregoire<a id="FNanchor_790" href="#Footnote_790" class="fnanchor">[790]</a></span>
+ and
+ <span class="lock">Münter<a id="FNanchor_791" href="#Footnote_791" class="fnanchor">[791]</a></span>
+ supporting them.</p>
+
+<p>Connecting the modern with the ancient Templars, we can at best,
+therefore, allow them an adoption of certain rites and ceremonies of
+purely <em>ecclesiastical</em> character after they had been cunningly inoculated
+into that grand and antique Order by the clergy. Since this desecration,
+it gradually lost its primitive and simple character, and went fast to its
+final ruin. Founded in 1118 by the Knights Hugh de Payens and
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_382">382</a></span>
+
+Geoffrey de <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Omer, nominally for the protection of the pilgrims, its
+true aim was the restoration of the primitive secret worship. The true
+version of the history of Jesus, and the early Christianity was imparted to
+Hugh de Payens, by the Grand-Pontiff of the Order of the Temple (of
+the Nazarene or Johanite sect), one named Theocletes, after which it
+was learned by some Knights in Palestine, from the higher and more
+intellectual members of the <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John sect, who were initiated into its
+ <span class="lock">mysteries.<a id="FNanchor_792" href="#Footnote_792" class="fnanchor">[792]</a></span>
+ Freedom of intellectual thought and the restoration of
+one and universal religion was their secret object. Sworn to the vow
+of obedience, poverty, and chastity, they were at first the true Knights
+of John the Baptist, crying in the wilderness and living on wild honey
+and locusts. Such is the tradition and the true kabalistic version.</p>
+
+<p>It is a mistake to state that the Order became only later anti-Catholic.
+It was so from the beginning, and the red cross on the white mantle, the
+vestment of the Order, had the same significance as with the initiates
+in every other country. It pointed to the four quarters of the compass,
+and was the emblem of the
+ <span class="lock">universe.<a id="FNanchor_793" href="#Footnote_793" class="fnanchor">[793]</a></span>
+ When, later, the Brotherhood
+was transformed into a Lodge, the Templars had, in order to avoid persecution,
+to perform their own ceremonies in the greatest secresy, generally
+in the hall of the chapter, more frequently in isolated caves or
+country houses built amidst woods, while the ecclesiastical form of worship
+was carried on publicly in the chapels belonging to the Order.</p>
+
+<p>Though of the accusations brought against them by order of Philip
+<abbr title="Four">IV.</abbr>, many were infamously false, the main charges were certainly correct,
+from the stand-point of what is considered by the Church, <em>heresy</em>.
+The present-day Templars, adhering strictly as they do to the <cite>Bible</cite>, can
+hardly claim descent from those who did not believe in Christ, as God-man,
+or as the Saviour of the world; who rejected the miracle of his
+birth, and those performed by himself; who did not believe in transubstantiation,
+the saints, holy relics, purgatory, etc. The Christ Jesus was,
+in their opinion, a false prophet, but the man Jesus a Brother. They
+regarded John the Baptist as their patron, but never viewed him in the
+light in which he is presented in the <cite>Bible</cite>. They reverenced the doctrines
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_383">383</a></span>
+
+of alchemy, astrology, magic, kabalistic talismans, and adhered to
+the secret teachings of their chiefs in the East. “In the last century,”
+says Findel, “when Freemasonry erroneously supposed herself the daughter
+of Templarism, great pains were taken to regard the Order of Knights-Templars
+as innocent.... For this purpose not only legends and unrecorded
+events were fabricated, but pains were taken to repress the truth.
+The Masonic admirers of the Knights-Templars bought up the whole of
+the documents of the lawsuit published by Moldenwaher, because they
+proved the culpability of the
+ <span class="lock">Order.”<a id="FNanchor_794" href="#Footnote_794" class="fnanchor">[794]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>This culpability consisted in their “heresy” against the Roman
+Catholic Church. While the real “Brothers” died an ignominious death,
+the spurious Order which tried to step into their shoes became exclusively
+a branch of the Jesuits under the immediate tutelage of the latter.
+True-hearted, honest Masons, ought to reject with horror any connection,
+let alone descent from these.</p>
+
+<p>“The Knights of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John of Jerusalem,” writes Commander
+ <span class="lock">Gourdin,<a id="FNanchor_795" href="#Footnote_795" class="fnanchor">[795]</a></span>
+“sometimes called the Knights Hospitallers, and the Knights of
+Malta, were not Freemasons. On the contrary, they seem to have been
+inimical to Freemasonry, for in 1740, the Grand Master of the Order of
+Malta caused the Bull of Pope Clement <abbr title="Twelve">XII.</abbr> to be published in that
+island, and forbade the meetings of the Freemasons. On this occasion
+several Knights and many citizens left the island; and in 1741, the
+Inquisition persecuted the Freemasons at Malta. The Grand Master
+proscribed their assemblies under severe penalties, and six Knights
+were banished from the island in perpetuity for having assisted at a
+meeting. In fact, unlike the Templars, they had not even a secret form
+of reception. Reghellini says that he was unable to procure a copy
+of the secret Ritual of the Knights of Malta. The reason is obvious—there
+was none!”</p>
+
+<p>And yet American Templarism comprises three degrees. 1, Knight
+of the Red Cross; 2, Knight Templar; and 3, Knight of Malta. It
+was introduced from France into the United States, in 1808, and the
+first <i>Grand Encampment General</i> was organized on June 20, 1816, with
+Governor De Witt Clinton, of New York, as Grand Master.</p>
+
+<p>This inheritance of the Jesuits should hardly be boasted of. If the
+Knights Templar desire to make good their claims, they must choose
+between a descent from the “heretical,” anti-Christian, kabalistic,
+primitive Templars, or connect themselves with the Jesuits, and nail
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_384">384</a></span>
+
+their tesselated carpets directly on the platform of ultra-Catholicism!
+Otherwise, their claims become a mere pretense.</p>
+
+<p>So impossible does it become for the originators of the <em>ecclesiastical</em>
+pseudo-order of Templars, invented, according to Dupuy, in France, by
+the adherents of the Stuarts, to avoid being considered a branch of the
+Order of the Jesuits, that we are not surprised to see an anonymous author,
+rightly suspected of belonging to the Jesuit Chapter at Clermont, publishing
+a work in 1751, in Brussels, on the lawsuit of the Knights Templar.
+In this volume, in sundry mutilated notes, additions, and commentaries,
+he represents the <em>innocence</em> of the Templars of the accusation
+of “heresy,” thus robbing them of the greatest title to respect and admiration
+that these early free-thinkers and martyrs have won!</p>
+
+<p>This last pseudo-order was constituted at Paris, on the 4th of November,
+1804, by virtue of a <em>forged Constitution</em>, and ever since it has “contaminated
+genuine Freemasonry,” as the highest Masons themselves tell
+us. <i lang="fr">La Charte de transmission</i> (<span lang="la">tabula aurea Larmenii</span>) presents the
+outward appearance of such extreme antiquity “that Gregoire confesses
+that if all the other relics of the Parisian treasury of the Order had not
+silenced his doubts as to their ancient descent, the sight of this charter
+would at the very first glance have persuaded
+ <span class="lock">him.”<a id="FNanchor_796" href="#Footnote_796" class="fnanchor">[796]</a></span>
+ The first Grand
+Master of this spurious Order was a physician of Paris, Dr. Fahre-Palaprat,
+who assumed the name of Bernard Raymond.</p>
+
+<p>Count Ramsay, a Jesuit, was the first to start the idea of the Templars
+being joined to the Knights of Malta. Therefore, we read from his pen
+the following:</p>
+
+<p>“Our forefathers (!!!), the Crusaders, assembled in the Holy Land
+from all Christendom, wished to unite in a fraternity embracing all
+nations, that when bound together, heart and soul, for mutual improvement,
+they might, in the course of time, represent one single intellectual
+people.”</p>
+
+<p>This is why the Templars are made to join the <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John’s Knights,
+and the latter got into the craft of Masonry known as <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John’s Masons.</p>
+
+<p>In the <cite>Sceau Rompu</cite>, in 1745, we find, therefore, the following most
+impudent falsehood, worthy of the Sons of Loyola: “The lodges were
+dedicated to <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John, because <em>the Knights</em>-Masons had in the holy wars
+in Palestine joined the Knights of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John.”</p>
+
+<p>In 1743, the Kadosh degree was invented at Lyons (so writes Thory,
+at least), and “it represents the <em>revenge of the Templars</em>.” And here
+we find Findel saying that “the Order of Knights Templars had been
+abolished in 1311, and to that epoch they were obliged to have recourse
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_385">385</a></span>
+
+when, after the banishment of several Knights from Malta, in 1740,
+because they were Freemasons, it was no longer possible to keep up a
+connection with the Order of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John, or Knights of Malta, then in the
+plenitude of their power <em>under the sovereignty of the Pope</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>Turning to Clavel, one of the best Masonic authorities, we read:
+“It is clear that the erection of the French Order of the Knight Templars
+is not more ancient than the year 1804, and that it cannot lay any legitimate
+claim to being the continuation of the so-called society of ‘la petite
+Resurrection des Templiers,’ nor this latter, either, extend back to the
+ancient Order of the Knights Templars.” Therefore, we see these pseudo-Templars,
+under the guidance of the worthy Father Jesuits, forging in Paris,
+1806, the famous charter of Larmenius. Twenty years later, this nefast
+and subterranean body, guiding the hand of assassins, directed it toward
+one of the best and greatest princes in Europe, whose mysterious death,
+unfortunately for the interests of truth and justice, has never been—for
+political reasons—investigated and proclaimed to the world as it ought to
+have been. It is this prince, a Freemason himself, who was the last
+depository of the secrets of the true Knights Templar. For long centuries
+these had remained unknown and unsuspected. Holding their
+meetings once every <em>thirteen</em> years, at Malta, and their Grand Master
+advising the European brothers of the place of <i lang="fr">rendezvous</i> but a few hours
+in advance, these representatives of the once mightiest and most glorious
+body of Knights assembled on the fixed day, from various points of the
+earth. <em>Thirteen</em> in number, in commemoration of the year of the death
+of Jacques Molay (1313), the now Eastern brothers, among whom were
+crowned heads, planned together the future religious and political fate of
+the nations; while the Popish Knights, their murderous and bastard successors,
+slept soundly in their beds, without a dream disturbing their
+guilty consciences.</p>
+
+<p>“And yet,” says Rebold, “notwithstanding the confusion they had
+created (1736-72), the Jesuits had accomplished but one of their designs,
+<abbr title="namely">viz.</abbr>: <em>denaturalyzing and bringing into disrepute the Masonic Institution</em>.
+Having succeeded, as they believed, in destroying it in one form, they
+were determined to use it in another. With this determination, they
+arranged the systems styled ‘Clerkship of the Templars,’ an amalgamation
+of the different histories, events, and characteristics of the crusades mixed
+with the reveries of the alchemists. <em>In this combination Catholicism
+governed all, and the whole fabrication moved upon wheels, representing
+the great object for which the Society of Jesus was</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>organized.</em>”<a id="FNanchor_797" href="#Footnote_797" class="fnanchor">[797]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Hence, the rites and symbols of Masonry which though “Pagan” in
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_386">386</a></span>
+
+origin, are all applied to and all flavor of Christianity. A Mason has to
+declare his belief in a <em>personal</em> God, Jehovah, and in the Encampment
+degrees also in Christ, before he can be accepted in the Lodge, while the
+Johanite Templars believed in the unknown and invisible Principle,
+whence proceeded the Creative Powers misnamed <em>gods</em>, and held to the
+Nazarene version of Ben-Panther being the sinful father of Jesus, who
+thus proclaimed himself “the son of god and of
+ <span class="lock">humanity.”<a id="FNanchor_798" href="#Footnote_798" class="fnanchor">[798]</a></span>
+ This also
+accounts for the fearful oaths of the Masons taken <em>on the Bible</em>, and for
+their lectures servilely agreeing with the Patriarcho-Biblical Chronology.
+In the American Order of Rose Croix, for instance, when the neophyte
+approaches the altar, the “Sir Knights are called to order, and the captain
+of the guard makes his proclamation.” “To the glory of the sublime
+architect of the universe (Jehovah-Binah?), under the auspices of the
+Sovereign Sanctuary of <em>Ancient</em> and <em>Primitive</em> Freemasonry,” etc., etc.
+Then the Knight Orator strikes 1 and tells the neophyte that the antique
+legends of Masonry date back <span class="allsmcap">FORTY</span> centuries; claiming no greater
+antiquity for the oldest of them than 622 <span class="allsmcap">A.M.</span>, at which time he says
+Noah was born. Under the circumstances this will be regarded as a
+liberal concession to chronological preferences. After that
+ <span class="lock">Masons<a id="FNanchor_799" href="#Footnote_799" class="fnanchor">[799]</a></span>
+ are
+apprised that it was about the year 2188 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, that Mizraim led colonies
+into Egypt, and laid the foundation of the Kingdom of Egypt, which
+kingdom lasted 1,663 years (!!!). Strange chronology, which, if it piously
+conforms with that of the <cite>Bible</cite>, disagrees entirely with that of history.
+The mythical nine names of the Deity, imported into Egypt, according
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_387">387</a></span>
+
+to the Masons, only in the twenty-second century <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, are found on
+monuments reckoned twice as old by the best Egyptologists. Nevertheless
+we must take at the same time into consideration, that the Masons
+are themselves ignorant of these names.</p>
+
+<p>The simple truth is that modern Masonry is a sadly different thing
+from what the once universal secret fraternity was in the days when the
+Brahma-worshippers of the AUM, exchanged grips and passwords with
+the devotees of TUM, and the adepts of every country under the sun
+were “Brothers.”</p>
+
+<p>What was then that mysterious name, that mighty “word” through
+whose potency the Hindu as well as the Chaldean and Egyptian initiate
+performed his wonders? In chapter <abbr title="115">cxv.</abbr> of the Egyptian <cite>Funeral
+Ritual</cite>, entitled “The chapter of coming out to the Heaven ... and
+of knowing the Spirits of An” (Heliopolis), Horus says: “I knew the
+Spirits of An. The greatly glorious does not pass over it ... unless
+the gods give me the <span class="allsmcap">WORD</span>.” In another hymn the soul, transformed,
+exclaims: “Make road for me to Rusta. I am the Great One, dressed as
+the Great One. I have come! I have come! Delicious to me are the
+kings of Osiris. I am creating the water (through the power of the
+<em>Word</em>).... Have I not seen the hidden secrets ... I have given
+truth to the Sun. I am clear. I am adored for my purity” (<abbr title="117 to 119">cxvii.-cxix.</abbr>
+The chapters of the going into and coming out from the Rusta).
+In another place the mummy’s roll expresses the following: “I am the
+Great God (spirit) existing of myself, the creator of <em>His Name</em>.... I
+know the name of this Great God that is there.”</p>
+
+<p>Jesus is accused by his enemies of having wrought miracles, and
+shown by his own apostles to have expelled <em>demons</em> by the power of the
+<span class="smcap">Ineffable Name</span>. The former firmly believed that he had stolen it in
+the Sanctuary. “And he cast the spirits with his <em>word</em> ... and
+healed all that were sick” (<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="eighteen">xviii.</abbr> 16). When the Jewish
+rulers ask Peter (<cite>Acts</cite> <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 7):
+ “By what power, or by what <em>name</em>, have
+ye done this?” Peter replies, “By the <span class="smcap">Name</span> of Jesus Christ of
+Nazareth.” But does this mean the name of Christ, as the interpreters
+would make us believe; or does it signify, “by the <span class="smcap">Name</span> which
+was in the possession of Jesus of Nazareth,” the initiate, who was accused
+by the Jews to have learned it but who had it really through initiation?
+Besides, he states repeatedly that all that he does he does in
+“<em>His Father’s Name</em>,” not in his own.</p>
+
+<p>But who of the modern Masons has ever heard it pronounced? In
+their own <cite>Ritual</cite>, they confess that they never have. The “Sir
+Orator” tells the “Sir Knight,” that the passwords which he received
+in the preceding degrees are all “so many corruptions” of the true name
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_388">388</a></span>
+
+of God engraved on the triangle; and that therefore they have adopted a
+“substitute” for it. Such also is the case in the Blue Lodge, where the
+Master, representing King Solomon, agrees with King Hiram that the
+Word * * * “shall be used as a <em>substitute</em> for the Master’s word, until
+wiser ages shall discover the true one. What Senior Deacon, of all the
+thousands who have assisted in bringing candidates from darkness to
+light; or what Master who has whispered this mystic “word” into the
+ears of supposititious Hiram Abiffs, while holding them on the five points
+of fellowship, has suspected the real meaning of even this substitute,
+which they impart “at low breath?” How few new-made Master
+Masons but go away imagining that it has some occult connection with
+the “marrow in the bone.” What do they know of that mystical personage
+known to some adepts as the “venerable <span class="smcap">Mah</span>,” or of the mysterious
+Eastern Brothers who obey him, whose name is abbreviated
+in the first syllable of the three which compose the Masonic substitute—The
+<span class="smcap">Mah</span>, who lives at this very day in a spot unknown to all but
+initiates, and the approaches to which are through trackless wildernesses,
+untrodden by Jesuit or missionary foot, for it is beset by dangers
+fit to appall the most courageous explorers? And yet, for generations
+this meaningless jingle of vowels and consonants has been repeated
+in noviciate ears, as though it possessed even so much potency
+as would deflect from its course a thistle-down floating in the air!
+Like Christianity, Freemasonry is a corpse from which the spirit long ago
+fled.</p>
+
+<p>In this connection, place may well be given to a letter from Mr.
+Charles Sotheran, Corresponding Secretary of the New York Liberal
+Club, which was received by us on the day after the date it bears. Mr.
+Sotheran is known as a writer and lecturer on antiquarian, mystical, and
+other subjects. In Masonry, he has taken so many of the degrees as to
+be a competent authority as regards the Craft. He is 32 ∴ A. and P. R.,
+94 ∴ Memphis, K. R✠, K. Kadosh, M. M. 104, Eng., etc. He is also
+an initiate of the modern English Brotherhood of the Rosie Cross and
+other secret societies, and Masonic editor of the <cite>New York Advocate</cite>.
+Following is the letter, which we place before the Masons as we desire
+that they should see what one of their own number has to say:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot small">
+<p class="right r1">
+“<span class="smcap">New York Press Club</span>, January 11th, 1877.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p>“In response to your letter, I willingly furnish the information desired with respect
+to the antiquity and present condition of Freemasonry. This I do the more cheerfully
+since we belong to the same secret societies, and you can thus better appreciate the
+necessity for the reserve which at times I shall be obliged to exhibit. You rightly refer
+to the fact that Freemasonry, no less than the effete theologies of the day, has its fabulous
+history to narrate. Clogged up as the Order has been by the rubbish and drift of
+absurd biblical legends, it is no wonder that its usefulness has been impaired and its
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_389">389</a></span>
+
+work as a civilizer hampered. Fortunately the great anti-Masonic excitement that
+raged in the United States during a portion of this century, forced a considerable band
+of workers to delve into the true origin of the Craft, and bring about a healthier state
+of things. The agitation in America also spread to Europe and the literary efforts of
+Masonic authors on both sides of the Atlantic, such as Rebold, Findel, Hyneman,
+Mitchell, Mackenzie, Hughan, Yarker and others well-known to the fraternity, is now
+a matter of history. One effect of their labors has been, in a great measure, to bring
+the history of Masonry into an open daylight, where even its teachings, jurisprudence,
+and ritual are no longer secret from those of the ‘profane,’ who have the wit to read
+as they run.</p>
+
+<p>“You are correct in saying that the <cite>Bible</cite> is the ‘great light’ of European and
+American Masonry. In consequence of this the theistic conception of God and the
+biblical cosmogony have been ever considered two of its great corner-stones. Its
+chronology seems also to have been based upon the same pseudo-revelation. Thus
+Dr. Dalcho, in one of his treatises asserts that the principles of the Masonic Order
+were presented at and coëval with the creation. It is therefore not astonishing that
+such a pundit should go on to state that God was the first Grand Master, Adam the
+second, and the last named initiated Eve into the Great Mystery, as I suppose many
+a Priestess of Cybelè and ‘Lady’ Kadosh were afterward. The <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> Dr. Oliver,
+another Masonic authority, gravely records what may be termed the minutes of a
+Lodge where Moses presided as Grand Master, Joshua as Deputy Grand Master, and
+Aholiab and Bezaleel as Grand Wardens! The temple at Jerusalem, which recent
+archæologists have shown to be a structure with nothing like the pretended antiquity
+of its erection, and incorrectly called after a monarch whose name proves his mystical
+character, Sol-Om-On (the name of the sun in three languages), plays, as you correctly
+observe, a considerable share in Masonic mystery. Such fables as these, and the
+traditional Masonic colonization of ancient Egypt, have given the Craft the credit of
+an illustrious origin to which it has no right, and before whose forty centuries of
+legendary history, the mythologies of Greece and Rome fade into insignificance. The
+Egyptian, Chaldean, and other theories necessary to each fabricator of ‘high degrees’
+have also each had their short period of prominence. The last ‘axe to grind’
+has consecutively been the fruitful mother of unproductiveness.</p>
+
+<p>“We both agree that all the ancient priesthoods had their esoteric doctrines and
+secret ceremonies. From the Essenic brotherhood, an evolution of the Hindu Gymnosophists,
+doubtless proceeded the Solidarities of Greece and Rome as described
+by so-called ‘Pagan’ writers. Founded on these and copying them in the matter of
+ritual, signs, grips, passwords, etc., were developed the mediæval guilds. Like the present
+livery companies of London, the relics of the English trade-guilds, the operative
+Masons were but a guild of workmen with higher pretensions. From the French
+name ‘Maçon,’ derived from ‘Mas,’ an old Norman noun meaning ‘a house,’ comes
+our English ‘Mason,’ a house builder. As the London companies alluded to present
+now and again the Freedom of the ‘<em>Liveries</em>’ to outsiders, so we find the trade-guilds
+of Masons doing the same. Thus the founder of the Ashmolean Museum was made free
+of the Masons at Warrington, in Lancashire, England, on the 16th October, 1646.
+The entrance of such men as Elias Ashmole into the Operative Fraternity paved the
+way for the great ‘Masonic Revolution of 1717,’ when <span class="smcap">Speculative</span> Masonry came
+into existence. The Constitutions of 1723 and 1738, by the Masonic impostor Anderson,
+were written up for the newly-fledged and first Grand Lodge of ‘Free and
+Accepted Masons’ of England, from which body all others over the world hail to-day.</p>
+
+<p>“These bogus constitutions, written by Anderson, were compiled about then, and in
+order to palm off his miserable rubbish yclept history, on the Craft, he had the audacity
+to state that nearly all the documents relating to Masonry in England had been
+destroyed by the 1717 reformers. Happily, in the British Museum, Bodleian Library,
+and other public institutions, Rebold, Hughan and others have discovered sufficient
+evidence in the shape of old Operative Masonic charges to disprove this statement.</p>
+
+<p>“The same writers, I think, have conclusively upset the tenability of two other
+documents palmed upon Masonry, namely, the spurious charter of Cologne of 1535, and
+the forged questions, supposed to have been written by Leylande, the antiquary,
+from a MS. of King Henry <abbr title="Six">VI.</abbr> of England. In the last named, Pythagoras is referred
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_390">390</a></span>
+
+to as having—‘formed a great lodge, at Crotona, and made many Masons, some
+of whom travelled into France, and there made many, from whence, in process of time,
+the art passed into England.’ Sir Christopher Wren, architect of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Paul’s Cathedral,
+London, often called the ‘Grand Master of Freemasons,’ was simply the Master or
+President of the London Operative Masons Company. If such a tissue of fable could
+interweave itself into the history of the Grand Lodges which now have charge of the
+first three symbolical degrees, it is hardly astonishing that the same fate should befall
+nearly all of the High Masonic Degrees which have been aptly termed ‘an incoherent
+medley of opposite principles.’</p>
+
+<p>“It is curious to note too that most of the bodies which work these, such as the
+Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, the Rite of Avignon, the Order of the Temple,
+Fessler’s Rite, the ‘Grand Council of the Emperors of the East and West—Sovereign
+Prince Masons,’ etc., etc., are nearly all the offspring of the sons of Ignatius Loyola.
+The Baron Hundt, Chevalier Ramsay, Tschoudy, Zinnendorf, and numerous others who
+founded the grades in these rites, worked under instructions from the General of the
+Jesuits. The nest where these high degrees were hatched, and no Masonic rite is free
+from their baleful influence more or less, was the Jesuit College of Clermont at Paris.</p>
+
+<p>“That bastard foundling of Freemasonry, the ‘Ancient and Accepted Scottish
+Rite,’ which is unrecognized by the Blue Lodges was the enunciation, primarily, of the
+brain of the Jesuit Chevalier Ramsay. It was brought by him to England in 1736-38,
+to aid the cause of the Catholic Stuarts. The rite in its present form of thirty-three
+degrees was reorganized at the end of the eighteenth century by some half dozen Masonic
+adventurers at Charleston, South Carolina. Two of these, Pirlet a tailor, and a
+dancing master named Lacorne, were fitting predecessors for a later resuscitation by a
+gentleman of the name of Gourgas, employed in the aristocratic occupation of a ship’s
+clerk, on a boat trading between New York and Liverpool. Dr. Crucefix, <i lang="la">alias</i> Goss,
+the <em>inventor</em> of certain patent medicines of an objectionable character, ran the institution
+in England. The powers under which these worthies acted was a document
+claimed to have been signed by Frederick the Great at Berlin, on May 1st, 1786, and
+by which were revised the Masonic Constitution and Status of the High Degrees of the
+Ancient and Accepted Rite. This paper was an impudent forgery and necessitated the
+issuing of a protocol by the Grand Lodges of the Three Globes of Berlin, which conclusively
+proved the whole arrangement to be false in every particular. On claims
+supported by this supposititious document, the Ancient and Accepted Rite have swindled
+their confiding brothers in the Americas and Europe out of thousands of dollars, to the
+shame and discredit of humanity.</p>
+
+<p>“The modern Templars, whom you refer to in your letter, are but mere magpies in
+peacock’s plumes. The aim of the Masonic Templars is the sectarianization, or rather
+the Christianizing of Masonry, a fraternity which is supposed to admit the Jew, Parsee,
+Mahometan, Buddhist, in fact every religionist within its portals who accepts the
+doctrine of a personal god, and spirit-immortality. According to the belief of a section,
+if not all the Israelites, belonging to the Craft in America—Templarism is Jesuitism.</p>
+
+<p>“It seems strange, now that the belief in a personal God is becoming extinct, and
+that even the theologian has transformed his deity into an indescribable nondescript,
+that there are those who stand in the way of the general acceptation of the sublime pantheism
+of the primeval Orientals, of Jacob Boehme, of Spinoza. Often in the Grand
+Lodge and subordinate lodges of this and other jurisdictions, the old doxology is sung,
+with its ‘Praise Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,’ to the disgust of Israelites and free-thinking
+brethren, who are thus unnecessarily insulted. This could never occur in
+India, where the great light in a lodge may be the <cite>Koran</cite>, the <cite>Zend-Avesta</cite>, or one of
+the <cite>Vedas</cite>. The sectarian Christian spirit in Masonry must be put down. To-day there
+are German Grand Lodges which will not allow Jews to be initiated, or Israelites from
+foreign countries to be accepted as brethren within their jurisdiction. The French
+Masons have, however, revolted against this tyranny, and the Grand Orient of France
+does now permit the atheist and materialist to fellowship in the Craft. A standing
+rebuke upon the claimed universality of Masonry is the fact that the French brethren
+are now repudiated.</p>
+
+<p>“Notwithstanding its many faults—and speculative Masonry is but human, and
+therefore fallible—there is no institution that has done so much, and is yet capable of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_391">391</a></span>
+
+such great undertakings in the future, for human, religious, and political improvement.
+In the last century the Illuminati taught, ‘peace with the cottage, war with the palace,’
+throughout the length and breadth of Europe. In the last century the United States
+was freed from the tyranny of the mother country by the action of the Secret Societies
+more than is commonly imagined. Washington, Lafayette, Franklin, Jefferson, Hamilton,
+were Masons. And in the nineteenth century it was Grand Master Garibaldi,
+33, who unified Italy, working in accordance with the spirit of the faithful brotherhood,
+as the Masonic, or rather carbonari, principles of ‘liberty, equality, humanity,
+independence, unity,’ taught for years by brother Joseph Mazzini.</p>
+
+<p>“Speculative Masonry has much, too, within its ranks to do. One is to accept
+woman as a co-worker of man in the struggle of life, as the Hungarian Masons have
+done lately by initiating the Countess Haideck. Another important thing is also to
+recognize practically the brotherhood of all humanity by refusing none on account of
+color, race, position, or creed. The dark-skinned should not be only theoretically the
+brother of the light. The colored Masons who have been duly and regularly raised
+stand at every lodge-door in America craving admission, and they are refused. And
+there is South America to be conquered to a participation in the duties of humanity.</p>
+
+<p>“If Masonry be, as claimed, a progressive science and a school of pure religion, it
+should ever be found in the advance guard of civilization, not in the rear. If it be but
+an empirical effort, a crude attempt of humanity to solve some of the deepest problems
+of the race, and no more, then it must give place to fitter successors, perchance one of
+those that you and I know of, one that may have acted the prompter at the side of the
+chiefs of the Order, during its greatest triumphs, whispering to them as the dæmon did
+in the ear of Socrates.</p>
+
+<p class="right r1">
+<span style="margin-right: 3em;">“Yours most Sincerely,</span><br>
+“<span class="smcap">Charles Sotheran</span>.”<br>
+</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>Thus falls to ruins the grand epic poem of Masons, sung by so many
+mysterious Knights as another revealed gospel. As we see, the Temple
+of Solomon is being undermined and brought to the ground by its own
+chief “Master Masons,” of this century. But if, following the ingenious
+exoteric description of the <cite>Bible</cite>, there are yet Masons who persist in
+regarding it as once an actual structure, who, of the students of the esoteric
+doctrine will ever consider this mythic temple otherwise than an
+allegory, embodying the secret science? Whether or not there ever was
+a real temple of that name, we may well leave to archæologists to decide;
+but that the detailed description thereof in <cite>1 Kings</cite> is purely allegorical,
+no serious scholar, proficient in the ancient as well as mediæval jargon
+of the kabalists and alchemists, can doubt. The building of the Temple
+of Solomon is the symbolical representation of the gradual acquirement
+of the <i>secret</i> wisdom, or magic; the erection and development of the
+spiritual from the earthly; the manifestation of the power and splendor
+of the spirit in the physical world, through the wisdom and genius of the
+builder. The latter, when he has become an adept, is a mightier king
+than Solomon himself, the emblem of the sun or <em>Light</em> himself—the light
+of the real subjective world, shining in the darkness of the objective universe.
+This is the “Temple” which can be reared <em>without the sound
+of the hammer, or any tool of iron being heard in the house while it is
+“in building.”</em></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_392">392</a></span>
+
+In the East, this science is called, in some places, the “seven-storied,”
+in others, the “nine-storied” Temple; every story answers
+allegorically to a degree of knowledge acquired. Throughout the countries
+of the Orient, wherever magic and the wisdom-religion are studied,
+its practitioners and students are known among their craft as Builders—for
+they build the temple of knowledge, of secret science. Those of the
+adepts who are active, are styled practical or <em>operative</em> Builders, while
+the students, or neophytes are classed as <em>speculative</em> or theoretical. The
+former exemplify in works their control over the forces of inanimate as
+well as animate nature; the latter are but perfecting themselves in the
+rudiments of the sacred science. These terms were evidently borrowed
+at the beginning by the unknown founders of the first Masonic guilds.</p>
+
+<p>In the now popular jargon, “Operative Masons” are understood to
+be the bricklayers and the handicraftsmen, who composed the Craft down
+to Sir Christopher Wren’s time; and “Speculative Masons,” all members
+of the Order, as now understood. The sentence attributed to Jesus,
+“Thou art Peter ... upon this rock I will build my church; and the
+gates of hell shall not prevail against it,” disfigured, as it is, by mistranslation
+and misinterpretation, plainly indicates its real meaning. We have
+shown the signification of <i>Pater</i> and <i>Petra</i>, with the hierophants—the
+interpretation traced on the tables of stone of the final initiation, was
+handed by the initiator to the chosen future interpreter. Having acquainted
+himself with its mysterious contents, which revealed to him the
+mysteries of creation, the initiated became a <em>builder</em> himself, for he was
+made acquainted with the <em>dodecahedron</em>, or the geometrical figure on
+which the universe was built. To what he had learned in previous initiations
+of the use of the rule and of architectural principles, was added a
+cross, the perpendicular and horizontal lines of which were supposed to
+form the foundation of the spiritual temple, by placing them across the
+junction, or central primordial point, the element of all
+ <span class="lock">existences,<a id="FNanchor_800" href="#Footnote_800" class="fnanchor">[800]</a></span>
+ representing
+the first concrete idea of deity. Henceforth he could, as a
+Master builder (see <cite>1 Corinthians</cite>, <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 10), erect a temple of wisdom on
+that rock of <i>Petra</i>, for himself; and having laid a sure foundation, let
+“another build thereon.”</p>
+
+<p>The Egyptian hierophant was given a square head-dress, which he
+had to wear always, and a square (see Mason’s marks), without which he
+could never go abroad. The perfect <em>Tau</em> formed of the perpendicular
+(descending male ray, or spirit) a horizontal line (or matter, female ray),
+and the mundane circle was an attribute of Isis, and, it is but at his death
+that the Egyptian cross was laid on the breast of his mummy. These
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_393">393</a></span>
+
+square hats are worn unto this day by the Armenian priests. The claim
+that the cross is purely a Christian symbol introduced after our era, is
+strange indeed, when we find Ezekiel stamping the foreheads of the men
+of Judah, who feared the Lord (<cite>Ezekiel</cite> <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr> 4), with the <i>signa Thau</i>, as
+it is translated in the Vulgate. In the ancient Hebrew this sign was
+formed thus <sub><img src="images/p393a.jpg" alt="tilted cross"></sub>
+ but in the original Egyptian hieroglyphics as a perfect
+Christian cross <sub><img src="images/p393b.jpg" alt="erect cross"></sub>.
+ In the <cite>Revelation</cite>, also, the “Alpha and
+Omega” (spirit and matter), the first and the last, stamps the name of
+his Father in the foreheads of the <em>elect</em>.</p>
+
+<p>And if our statements are wrong, if Jesus was not an initiate, a Master-builder,
+or Master-Mason as it is now called, how comes it, that on the
+most ancient cathedrals we find his figure with Mason’s marks about his
+person? In the Cathedral of Santa Croce, Florence, over the main portal
+can be seen the figure of Christ holding a perfect square in his hand.</p>
+
+<p>The surviving “Master-builders” of the <em>operative</em> craft of the true
+Temple, may go literally <em>half-naked</em> and wander <em>slipshod</em> for ever—now
+not for the sake of a puerile ceremony, but because, like the “Son of
+man,” they have not where to lay their heads—and yet be the only surviving
+possessors of the “Word.” Their “cable-tow” is the sacred
+triple cord of certain Brahman-Sannyâsi, or the string on which certain
+lamas hang their <i>yu-stone</i>; but with these apparently valueless talismans,
+not one of them would part for all the wealth of Solomon and Sheba.
+The seven-knotted bamboo stick of the fakir can become as powerful as
+the rod of Moses “which was created between the evenings, and on
+which was engraven and set forth the great and glorious <span class="smcap">Name</span>, with
+which he was to do the wonders in Mizraim.”</p>
+
+<p>But these “operative workmen” have no fear that their secrets will
+be disclosed by treacherous ex-high priests of chapters, though their
+generation may have received them through others than “Moses, Solomon,
+and Zerubbabel.” Had Moses Michael Hayes, the Israelite Brother
+who introduced Royal Arch Masonry into this country (in December.
+ <span class="lock">1778),<a id="FNanchor_801" href="#Footnote_801" class="fnanchor">[801]</a></span>
+ had a prophetic presentiment of future treasons, he might have
+instituted more efficacious obligations than he has.</p>
+
+<p>Truly, the grand omnific Royal Arch word, “<cite>long lost but now found</cite>,”
+has fulfilled its prophetic promise. The password of that degree is no
+more “<span class="smcap">I am that I am</span>.” It is now simply “I was but am no more!”</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+<img src="images/p393c.jpg"
+ alt="pigpen cipher">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_394">394</a></span>
+
+That we may not be accused of vain boasting, we shall give the keys
+to several of the secret ciphers of the most exclusive and important of
+the so-called higher Masonic degrees. If we mistake not, these have
+never before been revealed to the outside world (except that of the
+Royal Arch Masons, in 1830), but have been most jealously guarded
+within the various Orders. We are under neither promise, obligation, nor
+oath, and therefore violate no confidence. Our purpose is not to gratify
+an idle curiosity; we wish merely to show Masons and the affiliates of
+all other Western societies—the Company of Jesus included—that it is
+impossible for them to be secure in the possession of any secrets that it
+is worth an Eastern Brotherhood’s while to discover. Inferentially, it
+may also show them that if the latter can lift the masks of European
+societies, they are nevertheless successful in wearing their own visors;
+for, if any one thing is universally acknowledged, it is that the real secrets
+of not a single surviving ancient brotherhood are in possession of the
+profane.</p>
+
+<p>Some of these ciphers were used by the Jesuits in their secret correspondence
+at the time of the Jacobin conspiracy, and when Masonry (the
+alleged successor to the Temple) was employed by the Church for political
+purposes.</p>
+
+<p>Findel says (see his <cite>History of Freemasonry</cite>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 253) that in the
+eighteenth century, “besides the modern Knights Templar, we see the
+Jesuits ... disfiguring the fair face of Freemasonry. Many Masonic
+authors, who were fully cognizant of the period, and knew exactly all the
+incidents occurring, positively assert that then and still later the Jesuits
+exercised a pernicious influence, or at least endeavored to do so, upon the
+fraternity.” Of the Rosicrucian Order he remarks, upon the authority of
+<abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Woog, that its “aim at first ... was nothing less than the support
+and advancement of Catholicism. <em>When this religion manifested a determination
+entirely to repress liberty of thought</em> ... the Rosicrucians enlarged
+their designs likewise to check, if possible, the progress of this
+widely-spreading enlightenment.”</p>
+
+<p>In the <cite>Sincerus Renatus</cite> (the truly converted) of S. Richter, of Berlin
+(1714), we note that laws were communicated for the government of the
+“Golden Rosicrucians,” which “bear unmistakable evidences of Jesuitical
+intervention.”</p>
+
+<p>We will begin with the cryptographs of the “Sovereign Princes Rose
+Croix,” also styled <i>Knights of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Andrew, Knights of the Eagle and
+Pelican, Heredom, Rosæ Crucis, Rosy Cross, Triple Cross, Perfect
+Brother, Prince Mason, and so on</i>. The “Heredom Rosy Cross” also
+claims a Templar origin, in
+ <span class="lock">1314.<a id="FNanchor_802" href="#Footnote_802" class="fnanchor">[802]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_395">395</a></span></p>
+
+<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Cipher of the</span></p>
+
+<p class="p0 center">S ∴ P ∴ R ∴ C ∴</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+ <img src="images/p395a.jpg"
+ alt="S P R C cipher">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Cipher of the Knight Rose Croix of Heredom</span></p>
+
+<p class="p0 center smaller">(of Kilwining).</p>
+<div class="figcenter">
+ <img src="images/p395b.jpg"
+ alt="Rose Croix cipher">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+
+<p class="p2 center">
+<span class="smcap">Cipher of the Knights Kadosh.</span></p>
+<p class="p0 center smaller">(Also White and Black Eagle and Grand Elected Knight Templar.)<br>
+</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+ <img src="images/p395c.jpg"
+ alt="Rose Croix cipher">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+
+<p>The Knights Kadosh have another cipher—or rather hieroglyph—which,
+in this case, is taken from the Hebrew, possibly to be the more
+in keeping with the <cite>Bible</cite> Kadeshim of the
+ <span class="lock">Temple.<a id="FNanchor_803" href="#Footnote_803" class="fnanchor">[803]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_396">396</a></span></p>
+
+<p class="p2 center"><span class="smcap">Hieroglyph of the K</span> ∴ <span class="smcap">Kad</span> ∴</p>
+<div class="figcenter">
+ <img src="images/p396a.jpg"
+ alt="Hieoglyph">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<p>As for the Royal Arch cipher, it has been exposed before now, but we
+may well present it slightly amplified.</p>
+
+<p>The cipher consists of certain combinations of right angles, with or
+without points or dots. Following is the basis of its</p>
+
+<p class="center"><i>Formation.</i></p>
+
+<div class="divcenter80">
+ <img src="images/p396c.jpg"
+ alt="Royal Arch cipher">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_397">397</a></span>
+
+Now, the alphabet consists of twenty-six letters, and these two signs
+being dissected, form thirteen distinct characters, thus:</p>
+
+<div class="divcenter80">
+ <img src="images/p397a.jpg"
+ alt="Royal Arch cipher">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<p>A point placed within each gives thirteen more, thus:</p>
+
+<div class="divcenter80">
+ <img src="images/p397b.jpg"
+ alt="Royal Arch cipher">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<p>Making a total of twenty-six, equal to the number of letters in the
+English alphabet.</p>
+
+<p>There are two ways, at least, of combining and using these characters
+for the purposes of secret correspondence. One method is to call
+the first sign, <img src="images/p397e.jpg" alt="a symbol"> a; the same, with a point, ⟓ b, etc. Another is to
+apply them, in their regular course, to the first half of the alphabet,
+<img src="images/p397e.jpg" alt="a symbol"> a, ⊓ b, and so on, to m; after which, repeat them with a dot,
+beginning with ⟓ n, <img src="images/p397h.jpg" alt="o symbol"> o, etc., to ⋖ z.</p>
+
+<p>The alphabet, according to the first method, stands thus:</p>
+
+<div class="divcenter80">
+ <img src="images/p397j.jpg"
+ alt="Royal Arch cipher">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<p>According to the second method, thus:</p>
+
+<div class="divcenter80">
+ <img src="images/p397k.jpg"
+ alt="Royal Arch cipher">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<p>Besides these signs, the French Masons, evidently under the tuition
+of their accomplished masters—the Jesuits, have perfected this cipher in
+all its details. So they have signs even for commas, diphthongs, accents,
+dots, etc., and these are</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+ <img src="images/p397l.jpg"
+ alt="Royal Arch cipher">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_398">398</a></span>
+
+Let this suffice. We might, if we chose, give the cipher alphabets
+with their keys, of another method of the Royal Arch Masons, strongly
+resembling a certain Hindu character; of the G ∴ El ∴ of the Mystic
+City; of a well-known form of the Devanagari script of the (French) Sages
+of the Pyramids; and of the Sublime Master of the Great Work, and
+others. But we refrain; only, be it understood, for the reason that some
+of these alone of all the side branches of the original Blue Lodge Freemasonry,
+contain the promise of a useful future. As for the rest, they
+may and will go to the ash-heap of time. High Masons will understand
+what we mean.</p>
+
+<p>We must now give some proofs of what we have stated, and demonstrate
+that the word Jehovah, if Masonry adheres to it, will ever remain
+as a substitute, never be identical with the lost mirific name. This is so
+well known to the kabalists, that in their careful etymology of the יהוה
+they show it beyond doubt to be only one of the many substitutes for the
+real name, and composed of the two-fold name of the first androgyne—Adam
+and Eve, Jod (or Yodh), Vau and He-Va—the female serpent as
+a symbol of Divine Intelligence proceeding from the <span class="smcap">One</span>-Generative or
+<em>Creative</em>
+ <span class="lock">Spirit.<a id="FNanchor_804" href="#Footnote_804" class="fnanchor">[804]</a></span>
+ Thus, Jehovah is not the sacred name at all. Had
+Moses given to Pharaoh the <em>true</em> “name,” the latter would not have answered
+as he did, for the Egyptian King-Initiates knew it as well as
+Moses, who had learned it with them. <em>The</em> “name” was at that time
+the common property of the adepts of all the nations in the world, and
+Pharaoh knew certainly the “name” of the Highest God mentioned in
+the <cite>Book of the Dead</cite>. But instead of that, Moses (if we accept the
+allegory of <cite>Exodus</cite> literally), gives Pharaoh the name of <i>Yeva</i>, the expression
+or form of the Divine name used by all the <i>Targums</i> as passed
+by Moses. Hence Pharaoh’s reply: “And who is that
+ <span class="lock"><i>Yeva</i><a id="FNanchor_805" href="#Footnote_805" class="fnanchor">[805]</a></span>
+ that I
+should obey his voice?”</p>
+
+<p>“Jehovah” dates only from the Masoretic innovation. When the
+Rabbis, for fear that they should lose the keys to their own doctrines,
+then written exclusively in consonants, began to insert their vowel-points
+in their manuscripts, they were utterly ignorant of the true pronunciation
+of the <span class="allsmcap">NAME</span>. Hence, they gave it the sound of <i>Adonah</i>, and
+made it read <i>Ja-ho-vah</i>. Thus the latter is simply a fancy, a perversion
+of the Holy Name. And how could they know it? Alone, out of all
+their nation the high priests had it in their possession, and respectively
+passed it to their successors, as the Hindu Brahmaâtma does before his
+death. Once a year only, on the day of atonement, the high priest was
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_399">399</a></span>
+
+allowed to pronounce it in a whisper. Passing behind the veil into the
+inner chamber of the sanctuary, the Holy of Holies, with trembling lips
+and downcast eyes he called upon the dreaded <span class="allsmcap">NAME</span>. The bitter persecution
+of the kabalists, who received the precious syllables after
+deserving the favor by a whole life of sanctity, was due to a suspicion
+that they misused it. At the opening of this chapter we have told the
+story of Simeon Ben-Iochaï, one of the victims to this priceless knowledge,
+and see how little he deserved his cruel treatment.</p>
+
+<p>The <cite>Book of Jasher</cite>, a work—as we are told by a very learned
+Hebrew divine, of New York—composed in Spain in the twelfth century
+as “a popular tale,” and that had not “the sanction of the Rabbinical
+College of Venice,” is full of kabalistical, alchemical, and magical allegories.
+Admitting so much, it must still be said that there are few popular
+tales but are based on historical truths. The <cite>Norsemen in Iceland</cite>,
+by Dr. G. W. Dasent, is also a collection of popular tales, but they contain
+the key to the primitive religious worship of that people. So with
+the <cite>Book of Jasher</cite>. It contains the whole of the <cite>Old Testament</cite> in a
+condensed form, and as the Samaritans held, <i>i.e.</i>, the five <cite>Books of
+Moses</cite>, without the Prophets. Although rejected by the orthodox Rabbis,
+we cannot help thinking that, as in the case of the apocryphal <cite>Gospels</cite>,
+which were written earlier than the canonical ones, the <cite>Book of Jasher</cite>
+is the true original from which the subsequent <cite>Bible</cite> was in part composed.
+Both the apocryphal <cite>Gospels</cite> and <cite>Jasher</cite>, are a series of religious
+tales, in which miracle is heaped upon miracle, and which narrate the
+popular legends as they first originated, without any regard to either
+chronology or dogma. Still both are corner-stones of the Mosaic and
+Christian religions. That there was a <cite>Book of Jasher</cite> prior to the
+Mosaic <cite>Pentateuch</cite> is clear, for it is mentioned in <cite>Joshua</cite>, <cite>Isaiah</cite>, and
+<cite>2 Samuel</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>Nowhere is the difference between the Elohists and Jehovists so
+clearly shown as in <cite>Jasher</cite>. Jehovah is here spoken of as the Ophites
+held him to be, a Son of Ilda-Baoth, or Saturn. In this Book, the Egyptian
+Magi, when asked by Pharaoh “Who is he, of whom Moses speaks as
+the <em>I am</em>?” reply that the God of Moses “we have learned, is the Son
+of the Wise, the Son of ancient kings” (<abbr title="chapter seventy-nine">ch. lxxix.</abbr>
+ <span class="lock">45).<a id="FNanchor_806" href="#Footnote_806" class="fnanchor">[806]</a></span>
+ Now, those
+who assert that <cite>Jasher</cite> is a forgery of the twelfth century—and we
+readily believe it—should nevertheless explain the curious fact that, while
+the above text is <em>not</em> to be found in the <cite>Bible</cite>, the answer to it <em>is</em>, and is,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_400">400</a></span>
+
+moreover, couched in unequivocal terms. At <cite>Isaiah</cite> <abbr title="nineteen">xix.</abbr> 11, the
+“Lord God” complains of it very wrathfully to the prophet, and says:
+“Surely the princes of Zoan <em>are fools</em>, the counsel of the wise counsellors
+of Pharaoh is become brutish; how say ye unto Pharaoh, I am the
+Son of the Wise, the Son of ancient kings?” which is evidently a reply
+to the above. At <cite>Joshua</cite> <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr> 13, <cite>Jasher</cite> is referred to in corroboration of
+the outrageous assertion that the sun stood still, and the moon stayed
+until the people had avenged themselves. “Is not this written in the
+<cite>Book of Jasher</cite>?” says the text. And at <cite>2 Samuel</cite>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 19, the same book
+is again quoted. “Behold,” it says, “it is written in the <cite>Book of Jasher</cite>.”
+Clearly, <cite>Jasher</cite> must have existed; it must have been regarded as authority;
+must have been older than Joshua; and, since the verse in <cite>Isaiah</cite>
+unerringly points to the passage above quoted, we have at least as much
+reason to accept the current edition of <cite>Jasher</cite> as a transcription, excerpt,
+or compilation of the original work, as we have to revere the Septuagint
+<cite>Pentateuch</cite>, as the primitive Hebraic sacred records.</p>
+
+<p>At all events, Jehovah is not the ancient of the ancient, or “aged of
+the aged,” of the <cite>Sohar</cite>; for we find him, in this book, counselling with
+God the Father as to the creation of the world. “The work-master spoke
+to the Lord. Let us make man after our image” (<cite>Sohar</cite> <abbr title="one, folio">i., fol.</abbr> 25).
+Jehovah is but the Metatron, and perhaps, not even the highest, but
+only one of the Æons; for he whom Onkelos calls <i>Memro</i>, the “Word,”
+is not the <em>exoteric</em> Jehovah of the <cite>Bible</cite>, nor is he
+Jahve יַהְוֶה the
+Existing One.</p>
+
+<p>It was the secresy of the early kabalists, who were anxious to screen
+the real Mystery name of the “Eternal” from profanation, and later the
+prudence which the mediæval alchemists and occultists were compelled to
+adopt to save their lives, that caused the inextricable confusion of divine
+names. This is what led the people to accept the Jehovah of the <cite>Bible</cite>
+as the name of the “One living God.” Every Jewish elder, prophet,
+and other man of any importance knew the difference; but as the difference
+lay in the vocalization of the “name,” and its right pronunciation
+led to death, the common people were ignorant of it, for no initiate would
+risk his life by teaching it to them. Thus the Sinaitic deity came gradually
+to be regarded as identical with “Him whose name is known but
+to the wise.” When Capellus translates: “Whosoever shall pronounce
+the name of Jehovah, shall suffer death,” he makes two mistakes. The
+first is in adding the final letter <i>h</i> to the name, if he wants this deity to
+be considered either male or androgynous, for the letter makes the name
+feminine, as it really should be, considering it is one of the names of
+Binah, the third emanation; his second error is in asserting that the word
+<i>nokeb</i> means only to pronounce <em>distinctly</em>. It means to pronounce <em>correctly</em>.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_401">401</a></span>
+
+Therefore, the biblical name Jehovah may be considered simply
+a <em>substitute</em>, which, as belonging to one of the “powers” got to be viewed
+as that of the “Eternal.” There is an evident mistake (one of the very
+many), in one of the texts in <cite>Leviticus</cite>, which has been corrected by
+Cahen, and which proves that the interdiction did not at all concern the
+name of the exoteric Jehovah, whose numerous other names could also
+be pronounced without any penalty being
+ <span class="lock">incurred.<a id="FNanchor_807" href="#Footnote_807" class="fnanchor">[807]</a></span>
+ In the vicious
+English version, the translation runs thus: “And he that blasphemeth
+the name of the Lord, shall surely be put to death,” <abbr title="Leviticus twenty-four"><cite>Levit.</cite> xxiv.</abbr> 16.
+Cahen renders it far more correctly, thus: “And he that blasphemeth
+the name of the <em>Eternal</em> shall die,” etc. The “Eternal” being something
+higher than the exoteric and personal
+ <span class="lock">“Lord.”<a id="FNanchor_808" href="#Footnote_808" class="fnanchor">[808]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>As with the Gentile nations, the symbols of the Israelites were ever
+bearing, directly or indirectly, upon sun-worship. The exoteric Jehovah
+of the <cite>Bible</cite> is a <em>dual</em> god, like all the other gods; and the fact that David—who
+is entirely ignorant of Moses—praises his “Lord,” and assures
+him that the “Lord <em>is</em> a great God, and a great King above all gods,”
+may be of a very great importance to the descendants of Jacob and
+David, but their national God concerns us in no wise. We are quite
+ready to show the “Lord God” of Israel the same respect as we do to
+Brahma, Zeus, or any other secondary deity. But we decline, most emphatically,
+to recognize in him either the Deity worshipped by Moses,
+or the “Father” of Jesus, or yet the “Ineffable Name” of the kabalists.
+Jehovah is, perhaps, one of the <i>Elohim</i>, who was concerned in
+the <em>formation</em> (which is not creation) of the universe, one of the architects
+who built from pre-existing matter, but he never was the “Unknowable”
+Cause that created “bara,” in the night of the Eternity. These
+Elohim first form and bless; then they <em>curse</em> and <em>destroy</em>; as one of these
+Powers, Jehovah is therefore by turns beneficent and malevolent; at one
+moment he punishes and then repents. He is the antitype of several of
+the patriarchs—of Esau and of Jacob, the allegorical twins, emblems of
+the ever manifest dual principle in nature. So Jacob, who is Israel, is
+the left pillar—the feminine principle of Esau, who is the right pillar and
+the male principle. When he wrestles with Malach-Iho, the Lord, it is
+the latter who becomes the <em>right</em> pillar, and Jacob-Israel names God;
+although the <cite>Bible</cite>-interpreters have endeavored to transform him into a
+mere “angel of the Lord” (<cite>Genesis</cite> <abbr title="thirty-two">xxxii.</abbr>), Jacob conquers him—as matter
+will but too often conquer spirit—but his <em>thigh</em> is put out of joint in the
+fight.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_402">402</a></span>
+
+The name of Israel has its derivation from Isaral or Asar, the Sun-God,
+who is known as Suryal, Surya, and Sur. Isra-el means “striving
+with God.” The “sun rising upon Jacob-Israel,” is the <em>Sun</em>-God Isaral,
+fecundating <em>matter</em> or earth, represented by the <em>female</em>-Jacob. As usual,
+the allegory has more than one hidden meaning in the <cite>Kabala</cite>. Esau,
+Æsaou, Asu, is also the sun. Like the “Lord,” Esau fights with Jacob
+and prevails not. The God-<em>Sun</em> first strives against, and then rises on
+him in covenant.</p>
+
+<p>“And as he passed over Penuel, <em>the sun rose upon him</em>, and he
+(Jacob) <em>halted upon his thigh</em>” (Genesis <abbr title="thirty-two">xxxii.</abbr> 31). <em>Israel</em> Jacob,
+opposed by his brother Esau, is <em>Samael</em>, and “the names of Samael are
+Azazel and <em>Satan</em>” (the opposer).</p>
+
+<p>If it will be argued that Moses was unacquainted with the Hindu
+philosophy and, therefore, could not have taken Siva, the regenerator and
+the destroyer, as his model for Jehovah, then we must admit that there was
+some miraculous international intuition which prompted every nation to
+choose for its exoteric national deity the dual type we find in the “Lord
+God” of Israel. All these fables speak for themselves. Siva, Jehovah,
+Osiris, are all the symbols of the active principle in nature <i lang="fr">par excellence</i>.
+They are the forces which preside at the formation or <em>regeneration</em> of
+matter and its destruction. They are the types of Life and Death, ever
+fecundating and decomposing under the never-ceasing influx of the
+<i lang="la">anima mundi</i>, the Universal intellectual Soul, the invisible but ever-present
+spirit which is behind the correlation of the blind forces. This
+spirit alone is immutable, and therefore the forces of the universe, cause
+and effect, are ever in perfect harmony with this one great Immutable
+Law. Spiritual Life is the one primordial principle <em>above</em>; Physical Life
+is the primordial principle <em>below</em>, but they are one under their dual
+aspect. When the Spirit is completely untrammelled from the fetters of
+correlation, and its essence has become so purified as to be re-united with
+its <span class="allsmcap">CAUSE</span>, it may—and yet who can tell whether it really will—have a
+glimpse of the Eternal Truth. Till then, let us not build ourselves idols
+in our own image, and accept the shadows for the Eternal Light.</p>
+
+<p>The greatest mistake of the age was to attempt a comparison of the
+relative merits of all the ancient religions, and scoff at the doctrines of
+the <cite>Kabala</cite> and other superstitions.</p>
+
+<p>But truth is stranger than fiction; and this world-old adage finds its
+application in the case in hand. The “wisdom” of the archaic ages or
+the “secret doctrine” embodied in the <cite>Oriental Kabala</cite>, of which, as
+we have said, the Rabbinical is but an abridgment, did not die out with
+the Philoletheans of the last Eclectic school. The <i>Gnosis</i> lingers still
+on earth, and its votaries are many, albeit unknown. Such secret
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_403">403</a></span>
+
+brotherhoods have been mentioned before Mackenzie’s time, by more
+than one great author. If they have been regarded as mere fictions of
+the novelist, that fact has only helped the “brother-adepts” to keep their
+incognito the more easily. We have personally known several of them
+who, to their great merriment had had the story of their lodges, the
+communities in which they lived, and the wondrous powers which they
+had exercised for many long years, laughed at and denied by unsuspecting
+skeptics to their very faces. Some of these brothers belong to the
+small groups of “travellers.” Until the close of the happy Louis-Philippian
+reign, they were pompously termed by the Parisian garçon and
+trader, the <i lang="fr">nobles étrangers</i>, and as innocently believed to be “Boyards,”
+Valachian “Gospodars,” Indian “Nabobs,” and Hungarian “Margraves,”
+who had gathered at the capital of the civilized world to admire its
+monuments and partake of its dissipations. There are, however, some
+<em>insane</em> enough to connect the presence of certain of these mysterious
+guests in Paris with the great political events that subsequently took
+place. Such recall at least as very remarkable coincidences, the breaking
+out of the Revolution of ‘93, and the earlier explosion of the South
+Sea Bubble, soon after the appearance of “noble foreigners,” who had
+convulsed all Paris for more or less longer periods, by either their mystical
+doctrines or “supernatural gifts.” The <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Germains and Cagliostros
+of this century, having learned bitter lessons from the vilifications
+and persecutions of the past, pursue different tactics now-a-days.</p>
+
+<p>But there are numbers of these mystic brotherhoods which have
+naught to do with “civilized” countries; and it is in their unknown
+communities that are concealed the skeletons of the past. These
+“adepts” could, if they chose, lay claim to strange ancestry, and exhibit
+verifiable documents that would explain many a mysterious page in
+both sacred and profane history. Had the keys to the hieratic writings
+and the secret of Egyptian and Hindu symbolism been known to the
+Christian Fathers, they would not have allowed a single monument
+of old to stand unmutilated. And yet, if we are well informed—and we
+think we are—there was not one such in all Egypt, but the secret records
+of its hieroglyphics were carefully registered by the sacerdotal caste.
+These records still exist, though “not extant” for the general public,
+though perhaps the monuments may have passed away for ever out of
+human sight.</p>
+
+<p>Of forty-seven tombs of the kings, near Gornore, recorded by the
+Egyptian priests on their sacred registers, only seventeen were known to
+the public, according to Diodorus Siculus, who visited the place about
+sixty years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> Notwithstanding this <em>historical</em> evidence, we assert that
+the whole number exist to this day, and the royal tomb discovered by
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_404">404</a></span>
+
+Belzoni among the sandstone mountains of Biban el-Melook (Melech?)
+is but a feeble specimen of the rest. We will add, furthermore, that the
+Arab-Christians, the monks, scattered around in their poor, desolate
+convents on the borderland of the great Lybian Desert, know of the
+existence of such unbetrayed relics. But they are Copts, sole remnants
+of the true Egyptian race, and the Copt predominating over the Christian
+monk in their natures, they keep silent; for what reason it is not for us
+to tell. There are some who believe that their monkish attire is but a
+blind, and that they have chosen these desolate homes among arid deserts
+and surrounded by Mahometan tribes, for some ulterior purposes of their
+own. Be it as it may, they are held in great esteem by the Greek monks
+of Palestine; and there is a rumor current among the Christian pilgrims
+of Jerusalem, who throng the Holy Sepulchre at every Easter, that the
+holy fire from heaven will never descend so <em>miraculously</em> as when these
+monks of the desert are present to draw it down by their
+ <span class="lock">prayers.<a id="FNanchor_809" href="#Footnote_809" class="fnanchor">[809]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“The kingdom of Heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take
+it by force.” Many are the candidates at the doors of those who are
+supposed to know the path that leads to the secret brotherhoods. The
+great majority are refused admittance, and these turn away interpreting
+the refusal as an evidence of the non-existence of any such secret society.
+Of the minority accepted, more than two-thirds fail upon trial. The
+seventh rule of the ancient Rosicrucian brotherhoods, which is universal
+among all true secret societies: “the Rosy-Crux becomes and is not
+<em>made</em>,” is more than the generality of men can bear to have applied to
+them. But let no one suppose that of the candidates who fail, any will
+divulge to the world even the trifle they may have learned, as some
+Masons do. None know better than themselves how unlikely it is that
+a neophyte should ever talk of what was imparted to him. Thus these
+societies will go on and hear themselves denied without uttering a word
+until the day shall come for them to throw off their reserve and show
+how completely they are masters of the situation.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_405">405</a></span>
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr></h3>
+</div>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>“All things are governed in the bosom of this triad.”—<span class="smcap">Lydus</span>:
+ <cite>De Mensibus</cite>, 20.</p>
+
+
+<p>“Thrice let the heaven be turned on its perpetual axis.”—<span class="smcap">Ovid</span>:
+ <cite>Fast</cite> <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p>“And Balaam said unto Balak, Build me here <em>seven</em> altars, and prepare me here <em>seven</em> oxen and
+<em>seven</em> rams.”—<cite>Numbers</cite> <abbr title="twenty-three">xxiii</abbr>. 1, 2.</p>
+
+
+<p>“In <em>seven</em> days all creatures who have offended me shall be destroyed by a deluge, but thou shalt be
+secured in a vessel miraculously formed; take, therefore ... and with <em>seven</em> holy men, your respective
+wives, and pairs of all animals, enter the ark without fear; then shalt thou know God face to face, and all
+thy questions shall be answered.”—<cite>Bagavedgitta.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p>“And the Lord said, I will destroy man ... from the face of the earth.... But with thee will I
+establish my covenant.... Come thou and all thy house into the ark.... For yet <em>seven</em> days and I
+will cause it to rain upon the earth.”—<cite>Genesis</cite> <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>, <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p>“The Tetraktys was not only principally honored because all symphonies are found to exist within it,
+but also because it appears to contain the nature of all things.”—<span class="smcap">Theos. of Smyrna</span>: <cite>Mathem.</cite>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 147.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 drop-cap"><span class="smcap">Our</span> task will have been ill-performed if the preceding chapters
+have not demonstrated that Judaism, earlier and later Gnosticism,
+Christianity, and even Christian Masonry, have all been erected upon
+identical cosmical myths, symbols, and allegories, whose full comprehension
+is possible only to those who have inherited the key from their inventors.</p>
+
+<p>In the following pages we will endeavor to show how much these have
+been misinterpreted by the widely-different, yet intimately-related systems
+enumerated above, in fitting them to their individual needs. Thus
+not only will a benefit be conferred upon the student, but a long-deferred,
+and now much-needed act of justice will be done to those earlier
+generations whose genius has laid the whole human race under obligation.
+Let us begin by once more comparing the myths of the <cite>Bible</cite> with
+those of the sacred books of other nations, to see which is the original,
+which copies.</p>
+
+<p>There are but two methods which, correctly explained, can help us to
+this result. They are—the <cite>Vedas</cite>, Brahmanical literature and the Jewish
+<cite>Kabala</cite>. The former has, in a most philosophical spirit, conceived
+these grandiose myths; the latter borrowing them from the Chaldeans
+and Persians, shaped them into a history of the Jewish nation, in which
+their spirit of philosophy was buried beyond the recognition of all but
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_406">406</a></span>
+
+the elect, and under a far more absurd form than the Aryan had given
+them. The <cite>Bible</cite> of the Christian Church is the latest receptacle of this
+scheme of disfigured allegories which have been erected into an edifice of
+superstition, such as never entered into the conceptions of those from
+whom the Church obtained her knowledge. The abstract fictions of antiquity,
+which for ages had filled the popular fancy with but flickering shadows
+and uncertain images, have in Christianity assumed the shapes of real
+personages, and become accomplished facts. Allegory, metamorphosed,
+becomes sacred history, and Pagan myth is taught to the people as a revealed
+narrative of God’s intercourse with His chosen people.</p>
+
+<p>“The myths,” says Horace in his <cite>Ars Poetica</cite>, “have been invented
+by wise men to strengthen the laws and teach moral truths.” While
+Horace endeavored to make clear the very spirit and essence of the
+ancient myths, Euhemerus pretended, on the contrary, that “myths were
+the legendary history of kings and heroes, transformed into gods by the
+admiration of the nations.” It is the latter method which was inferentially
+followed by Christians when they agreed upon the acceptation
+of euhemerized patriarchs, and mistook them for men who had really
+lived.</p>
+
+<p>But, in opposition to this pernicious theory, which has brought forth
+such bitter fruit, we have a long series of the greatest philosophers the
+world has produced: Plato, Epicharmus, Socrates, Empedocles, Plotinus,
+and Porphyry, Proclus, Damascenus, Origen, and even Aristotle. The
+latter plainly stated this verity, by saying that a tradition of the highest
+antiquity, transmitted to posterity under the form of various myths, teaches
+us that the first principles of nature may be considered as “gods,” for
+the <i>divine</i> permeates all nature. All the rest, details and personages,
+were added later for the clearer comprehension of the vulgar, and but
+too often with the object of supporting laws invented in the common interest.</p>
+
+<p>Fairy tales do not exclusively belong to nurseries; all mankind—except
+those few who in all ages have comprehended their hidden meaning and
+tried to open the eyes of the superstitious—have listened to such tales in
+one shape or the other and, after transforming them into sacred symbols,
+called the product <span class="smcap">Religion</span>!</p>
+
+<p>We will try to systematize our subject as much as the ever-recurring
+necessity to draw parallels between the conflicting opinions that have
+been based on the same myths will permit. We will begin by the book
+of <cite>Genesis</cite>, and seek for its hidden meaning in the Brahmanical traditions
+and the Chaldeo-Judaïc <cite>Kabala</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>The first Scripture lesson taught us in our infancy is that God created
+the world in six days, and rested on the <em>seventh</em>. Hence, a peculiar solenmity
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_407">407</a></span>
+
+is supposed to attach to the seventh day, and the Christians, adopting
+the rigid observances of the Jewish sabbath, have enforced it upon us
+with the substitution of the first, instead of the seventh day of the week.</p>
+
+<p>All systems of religious mysticism are based on numerals. With
+Pythagoras, the Monas or unity, emanating the duad, and thus forming the
+trinity, and the quaternary or Arba-il (the mystic <em>four</em>), compose the
+number seven. The sacredness of numbers begins with the great First—the
+<span class="allsmcap">ONE</span>, and ends only with the nought or zero—symbol of the
+infinite and boundless circle which represents the universe. All the intervening
+figures, in whatever combination, or however multiplied, represent
+philosophical ideas, from vague outlines down to a definitely-established
+scientific axiom, relating either to a moral or a physical fact
+in nature. They are a key to the ancient views on cosmogony, in its
+broad sense, including man and beings, and the evolution of the human
+race, spiritually as well as physically.</p>
+
+<p>The number <em>seven</em> is the most sacred of all, and is, undoubtedly, of
+Hindu origin. Everything of importance was calculated by and fitted into
+this number by the Aryan philosophers—ideas as well as localities. Thus
+they have the</p>
+
+<p><i>Sapta-Rishi</i>, or seven sages, typifying the seven diluvian primitive
+races (post-diluvian as some say).</p>
+
+<p><i>Sapta-Loka</i>, the seven inferior and superior worlds, whence each of
+these Rishis proceeded, and whither he returned in glory before reaching
+the final bliss of
+ <span class="lock">Moksha.<a id="FNanchor_810" href="#Footnote_810" class="fnanchor">[810]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><i>Sapta-Kula</i>, or seven castes—the Brahmans assuming to represent the
+direct descendants of the highest of
+ <span class="lock">them.<a id="FNanchor_811" href="#Footnote_811" class="fnanchor">[811]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Then, again, the Sapta-Pura (seven holy cities); Sapta-Duipa (seven
+holy islands); Sapta-Samudra (the seven holy seas); Sapta-Parvata
+(the seven holy mountains); Sapta-Arania (the seven deserts); Sapta-Vruksha
+(the seven sacred trees); and so on.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_408">408</a></span>
+
+In the Chaldeo-Babylonian incantation, this number reappears again as
+prominently as among the Hindus. The number is <em>dual</em> in its attributes,
+<i>i.e.</i>, holy in one of its aspects it becomes nefast under other conditions.
+Thus the following incantation we find traced on the Assyrian tablets,
+now so correctly interpreted.</p>
+
+<p>“The evening of evil omen, the region of the sky, which produces
+misfortune....</p>
+
+<p>“Message of pest.</p>
+
+<p>“Deprecators of Nin-Ki-gal.</p>
+
+<p>“The seven gods of the vast sky.</p>
+
+<p>“The seven gods of the vast earth.</p>
+
+<p>“The seven gods of blazing spheres.</p>
+
+<p>“The seven gods of celestial legion.</p>
+
+<p>“The seven gods maleficent.</p>
+
+<p>“The seven phantoms—bad.</p>
+
+<p>“The seven phantoms of maleficent flames....</p>
+
+<p>“Bad demon, bad <i>alal</i>, bad <i>gigim</i>, bad <i>telal</i> ... bad god, bad <i>maskim</i>.</p>
+
+<p>“Spirit of seven heavens remember.... Spirit of seven earths remember
+... etc.”</p>
+
+<p>This number reappears likewise on almost every page of <cite>Genesis</cite>,
+and throughout the Mosaic books, and we find it conspicuous (see following
+chapter) in the <cite>Book of Job</cite> and the Oriental <cite>Kabala</cite>. If the
+Hebrew Semitics adopted it so readily, we must infer that it was not
+blindly, but with a thorough knowledge of its secret meaning; hence,
+that they must have adopted the doctrines of their “heathen” neighbors
+as well. It is but natural, therefore, that we should seek in <em>heathen</em>
+philosophy for the interpretation of this number, which again reappeared
+in Christianity with its <em>seven</em> sacraments, <em>seven</em> churches in Asia Minor,
+<em>seven</em> capital sins, <em>seven</em> virtues (four cardinal and three theological), etc.</p>
+
+<p>Have the <em>seven</em> prismatic colors of the rainbow seen by Noah no other
+meaning than that of a covenant between God and man to refresh the
+memory of the former? To the kabalist, at least, they have a significance
+inseparable from the seven labors of magic, the seven upper
+spheres, the seven notes of the musical scale, the seven numerals of Pythagoras,
+the seven wonders of the world, the seven ages, and even the
+seven steps of the Masons, which lead to the Holy of Holies, after passing
+the flights of <em>three</em> and <em>five</em>.</p>
+
+<p>Whence the identity then of these enigmatical, ever-recurring numerals
+that are found in every page of the Jewish Scriptures, as in every ola and
+sloka of Buddhistic and Brahmanical books? Whence these numerals that
+are the soul of the Pythagorean and Platonic thought, and that no unilluminated
+Orientalist nor biblical student has ever been able to fathom?
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_409">409</a></span>
+
+And yet they have a key ready in their hand, did they but know how to
+use it. Nowhere is the mystical value of human language and its effects
+on human action so perfectly understood as in India, nor any better
+explained than by the authors of the oldest <cite>Brahmanas</cite>. Ancient as their
+epoch is now found to be, they only try to express, in a more concrete
+form, the abstract metaphysical speculations of their own ancestors.</p>
+
+<p>Such is the respect of the Brahmans for the sacrificial mysteries, that
+they hold that the world itself sprang into creation as a consequence of a
+“sacrificial word” pronounced by the First Cause. This word is the
+“Ineffable name” of the kabalists, fully discussed in the last chapter.</p>
+
+<p>The secret of the <cite>Vedas</cite>, “Sacred Knowledge” though they may be,
+is impenetrable without the help of the <cite>Brahmanas</cite>. Properly speaking,
+the <cite>Vedas</cite> (which are written in verse and comprised in four books) constitute
+that portion called the <i>Mantra</i>, or magical prayer, and the <cite>Brahmanas</cite>
+(which are in prose) contain their key. While the Mantra part is
+alone holy, the Brahmana portion contains all the theological exegesis,
+and the speculations and explanations of the sacerdotal. Our Orientalists,
+we repeat, will make no substantial progress toward a comprehension
+of Vedic literature until they place a proper valuation upon works now
+despised by them; as, for instance, the <cite>Aitareya</cite> and <cite>Kaushîtaki Brâhmanas</cite>,
+which belong to the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>Zoroaster was called a <i>Manthran</i>, or speaker of Mantras, and, according
+to Haug, one of the earliest names for the Sacred Scriptures of the
+Parsis was <i>Mânthra-speñta</i>. The power and significance of the Brahman
+who acts as the Hotri-priest at the Soma-Sacrifice, consists in his possession
+and full knowledge of the uses of the sacred word or speech—<i>Vâch</i>.
+The latter is personified in Sara-isvati, the wife of Brahma, who
+is the goddess of the sacred or “Secret Knowledge.” She is usually depicted
+as riding upon a peacock with its tail all spread. The eyes upon
+the feathers of the bird’s tail, symbolize the sleepless eyes that see all
+things. To one who has the ambition of becoming an adept of the
+“Secret doctrines,” they are a reminder that he must have the hundred
+eyes of Argus to see and comprehend all things.</p>
+
+<p>And this is why we say that it is not possible to solve fully the deep
+problems underlying the Brahmanical and Buddhistic sacred books without
+having a perfect comprehension of the esoteric meaning of the Pythagorean
+numerals. The greatest power of this Vâch, or Sacred Speech, is
+developed according to the form which is given to the Mantra by the officiating
+Hotri, and this form consists wholly in the numbers and syllables of
+the sacred metre. If pronounced slowly and in a certain rhythm, one
+effect is produced; if quickly and with another rhythm, there is a different
+result. “Each metre,” says Haug, “is the invisible master of something
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_410">410</a></span>
+
+visible in this world; it is, as it were, its exponent and ideal. This
+great significance of the metrical speech is derived from the number of
+syllables of which it consists, for each thing has (just as in the Pythagorean
+system) a certain numerical proportion. All these things, metres
+(chhandas), stomas, and prishthas, are liable to be as eternal and divine
+as the words themselves they contain. The earliest Hindu divines did
+not only believe in a primitive revelation of the words of the sacred texts,
+but even in that of the various forms. These forms, along with their contents,
+the everlasting <em>Veda</em>-words, are symbols expressive of things of the
+invisible world, and in several respects comparable to the Platonic
+ideas.”</p>
+
+<p><em>This testimony from an unwilling witness shows again the identity
+between the ancient religions as to their secret doctrine.</em> The Gâyatri
+metre, for example, consists of <em>thrice eight</em> syllables, and is considered
+the most sacred of metres. It is the metre of Agni, the fire-god, and becomes
+at times the emblem of Brahma himself, the chief creator, and
+“fashioner of man” in his own image. Now Pythagoras says that “The
+number eight, or the Octad, is the first cube, that is to say, squared in
+all senses, as a die, proceeding from its base two, or even number; <em>so is
+man four-square or perfect</em>.” Of course few, except the Pythagoreans
+and kabalists, can fully comprehend this idea; but the illustration will
+assist in pointing out the close kinship of the numerals with the Vedic
+<i>Mantras</i>. The chief problems of every theology lie concealed beneath
+this imagery of fire and the varying rhythm of its flames. The burning
+bush of the <cite>Bible</cite>, the Zoroastrian and other sacred fires, Plato’s universal
+soul, and the Rosicrucian doctrines of both soul and body of man being
+evolved out of fire, the reasoning and immortal element which permeates
+all things, and which, according to Herakleitus, Hippocrates, and Parmenides,
+is God, have all the same meaning.</p>
+
+<p>Each metre in the <cite>Brahmanas</cite> corresponds to a number, and as
+shown by Haug, as it stands in the sacred volumes, is a prototype of
+some visible form on earth, and its effects are either good or evil. The
+“sacred speech” can save, but it can kill as well; its many meanings
+and faculties are well known but to the <i>Dikshita</i> (the adept), who has
+been initiated into many mysteries, and whose “spiritual birth” is completely
+achieved; the Vâch of the <i>mantra</i> is a spoken power, which
+awakes another corresponding and still more occult power, each allegorically
+personified by some god in the world of spirits, and, according as
+it is used, responded to either by the gods or the <i>Rakshasas</i> (bad spirits).
+In the Brahmanical and Buddhist ideas, a curse, a blessing, a vow, a
+desire, an idle thought, can each assume a visible shape and so manifest
+itself <em>objectively</em> to the eyes of its author, or to him that it concerns.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_411">411</a></span>
+Every sin becomes incarnated, so to say, and like an avenging fiend
+persecutes its perpetrator.</p>
+
+<p>There are words which have a destructive quality in their very syllables,
+as though objective things; for every sound awakens a corresponding
+one in the invisible world of spirit, and the repercussion produces either
+a good or bad effect. Harmonious rhythm, a melody vibrating softly in
+the atmosphere, creates a beneficent and sweet influence around, and
+acts most powerfully on the psychological as well as physical natures of
+every living thing on earth; it reacts even on inanimate objects, for matter
+is still spirit in its essence, invisible as it may seem to our grosser senses.</p>
+
+<p>So with the numerals. Turn wherever we will, from the Prophets to
+the Apocalypse, and we will see the biblical writers constantly using
+the numbers <em>three</em>, <em>four</em>, <em>seven</em>, and <em>twelve</em>.</p>
+
+<p>And yet we have known some partisans of the <cite>Bible</cite> who maintained
+that the <cite>Vedas</cite> were copied from the Mosaic
+ <span class="lock">books!<a id="FNanchor_812" href="#Footnote_812" class="fnanchor">[812]</a></span>
+ The <cite>Vedas</cite>,
+which are written in Sanscrit, a language whose grammatical rules and
+forms, as Max Müller and other scholars confess, were <em>completely established</em>
+long before the days when the great wave of emigration bore it
+from Asia all over the Occident, are there to proclaim their parentage of
+every philosophy, and every religious institution developed later among
+Semitic peoples. And which of the numerals most frequently occur in
+the Sanscrit chants, those sublime hymns to creation, to the unity of
+God, and the countless manifestations of His power? <span class="smcap">One</span>, <span class="allsmcap">THREE</span>, and
+<span class="allsmcap">SEVEN</span>. Read the hymn by Dirghatamas.</p>
+
+<p>“<span class="smcap">To Him who represents all the Gods.</span>”</p>
+
+<p>“The <em>God</em> here present, our blessed patron, our sacrificer, has a
+brother who spreads himself in mid-air. There exists a <em>third</em> Brother
+whom we sprinkle with our libations.... It is he whom I have seen
+master of men and armed with <em>seven</em>
+ <span class="lock">rays.”<a id="FNanchor_813" href="#Footnote_813" class="fnanchor">[813]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And again:</p>
+
+<p>“<em>Seven</em> Bridles aid in guiding a car which has but <span class="allsmcap">ONE</span> wheel, and
+which is drawn by a single horse that shines with <em>seven</em> rays. The
+wheel has <em>three</em> limbs, an immortal wheel, never-wearying, whence hang
+all the worlds.”</p>
+
+<p>“Sometimes <em>seven</em> horses drag a car of <em>seven</em> wheels, and <em>seven</em> personages
+mount it, accompanied by <em>seven</em> fecund nymphs of the water.”</p>
+
+<p>And the following again, in honor of the fire-god—<i>Agni</i>, who is so
+clearly shown but a spirit subordinate to the <span class="smcap">One</span> God.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_412">412</a></span>
+
+“Ever <span class="allsmcap">ONE</span>, although having <em>three</em> forms of double nature (androgynous)—he
+rises! and the priests offer to <i>God</i>, in the act of sacrifice, their
+prayers which reach the heavens, borne aloft by Agni.”</p>
+
+<p>Is this a coincidence, or, rather, as reason tells us, the result of the
+derivation of many national cults from one primitive, universal religion?
+A <em>mystery</em> for the uninitiated, the <em>unveiling</em> of the most sublime (because
+correct and true) psychological and physiological problems for the
+initiate. Revelations of the personal spirit of man which is divine because
+that spirit is not only the emanation of the <span class="allsmcap">ONE</span> Supreme God, but
+is the only God man is able, in his weakness and helplessness, to comprehend—to
+feel <em>within</em> himself. This truth the Vedic poet clearly confesses,
+when saying:</p>
+
+<p>“The Lord, Master of the universe and full of wisdom, has entered
+with me (into me)—weak and ignorant—and has formed me of <em>himself</em>
+in that
+ <span class="lock">place<a id="FNanchor_814" href="#Footnote_814" class="fnanchor">[814]</a></span>
+ where the spirits obtain, by the help of <em>Science</em>, the peaceful
+enjoyment of the <em>fruit</em>, as sweet as ambrosia.”</p>
+
+<p>Whether we call this fruit “an apple” from the Tree of Knowledge,
+or the <i>pippala</i> of the Hindu poet, it matters not. It is the fruit of esoteric
+wisdom. Our object is to show the existence of a religious system in India
+for many thousands of years before the exoteric fables of the Garden
+of Eden and the Deluge had been invented. Hence the identity of doctrines.
+Instructed in them, each of the initiates of other countries became,
+in his turn, the founder of some great school of philosophy in the West.</p>
+
+<p>Who of our Sanscrit scholars has ever felt interested in discovering
+the real sense of the following hymns, palpable as it is: “<em>Pippala</em>, the
+sweet fruit of that tree upon which come <em>spirits</em> who love the <em>science</em> (?)
+and where <em>the gods produce all marvels</em>. This is a mystery for him <em>who
+knows not the Father</em> of the world.”</p>
+
+<p>Or this one again:</p>
+
+<p>“These stanzas bear at their head a title which announces that they
+are consecrated to the <i>Viswadévas</i> (that is to say, to all the gods). He
+who knows not the Being whom I sing <em>in all his manifestations</em>, will
+comprehend nothing of my verses; those who do know <span class="smcap">Him</span> are not
+strangers to this reünion.”</p>
+
+<p>This refers to the reünion and parting of the immortal and mortal
+parts of man. “The immortal Being,” says the preceding stanza, “is in
+the cradle of the mortal Being. The two eternal spirits go and come
+everywhere; only some men know the one without knowing the other”
+(<i>Dirghatamas</i>).</p>
+
+<p>Who can give a correct idea of Him of whom the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite> says:
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_413">413</a></span>
+“That which is One the wise call it in divers manners.” That One
+is sung by the Vedic poets in all its manifestations in nature; and the
+books considered “childish and foolish” teach how at will to call the
+beings of wisdom for our instruction. They teach, as Porphyry says:
+“a liberation from all terrene concerns ... a flight of the <em>alone</em> to the
+<span class="smcap">Alone</span>.”</p>
+
+<p>Professor Max Müller, whose every word is accepted by his school
+as philological gospel, is undoubtedly right in one sense when in determining
+the nature of the Hindu gods, he calls them “masks without an
+actor ... names without being, not beings without
+ <span class="lock">names.”<a id="FNanchor_815" href="#Footnote_815" class="fnanchor">[815]</a></span>
+ For he
+but proves thereby the monotheism of the ancient Vedic religion. But
+it seems to us more than dubious whether he or any scientist of his
+school needed hope to fathom the old
+ <span class="lock">Aryan<a id="FNanchor_816" href="#Footnote_816" class="fnanchor">[816]</a></span>
+ thought, without an accurate
+study of those very “masks.” To the materialist, as to the scientist,
+who for various reasons endeavors to work out the difficult problem of
+compelling facts to agree with either their own hobbies or those of the
+<cite>Bible</cite>, they may seem but the empty shells of phantoms. Yet such
+authorities will ever be, as in the past, the unsafest of guides, except in
+matters of exact science. The <cite>Bible</cite> patriarchs are as much “masks
+without actors,” as the pragâpatis, and yet, if the living personage behind
+these masks is but an abstract shadow there is an idea embodied in every
+one of them which belongs to the philosophical and scientific theories of
+ancient
+ <span class="lock">wisdom.<a id="FNanchor_817" href="#Footnote_817" class="fnanchor">[817]</a></span>
+ And who can render better service in this work than
+the native Brahmans themselves, or the kabalists?</p>
+
+<p>To deny, point-blank, any sound philosophy in the later Brahmanical
+speculations upon the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite>, is equivalent to refusing to ever correctly
+understand the mother-religion itself, which gave rise to them, and
+which is the expression of the inner thought of the direct ancestors of
+these later authors of the <cite>Brahmanas</cite>. If learned Europeans can so
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_414">414</a></span>
+
+readily show that all the Vedic gods are but empty masks, they must also
+be ready to demonstrate that the Brahmanical authors were as incapable
+as themselves to discover these “actors” anywhere. This done, not
+only the three other sacred books which Max Müller says “do not deserve
+the name of <cite>Vedas</cite>,” but the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite> itself becomes a meaningless
+jumble of words; for what the world-renowned and subtile intellect of
+the ancient Hindu sages failed to understand, no modern scientist, however
+learned, can hope to fathom. Poor Thomas Taylor was right in
+saying that “philology is not philosophy.”</p>
+
+<p>It is, to say the least, illogical to admit that there is a hidden thought
+in the literary work of a race perhaps ethnologically different from our
+own; and then, because it is utterly unintelligible to us whose spiritual
+development during the several thousand intervening years has bifurcated
+into quite a contrary direction—deny that it has any sense in it at all.
+But this is precisely what, with all due respect for erudition, Professor
+Max Müller and his school do in this instance, at least. First of all, we
+are told that, albeit cautiously and with some effort, yet we may still
+walk in the footsteps of these authors of the <cite>Vedas</cite>. “We shall feel that
+we are brought face to face and mind to mind with men yet intelligible
+to us <em>after we have freed ourselves from our modern conceits</em>. We shall
+not succeed always; words, verses, nay whole hymns in the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite>,
+will and must remain to us a dead letter.... For, with a few exceptions
+... the whole world of the Vedic ideas is so entirely beyond our
+own intellectual horizon, that instead of translating, we can as yet only
+guess and
+ <span class="lock">combine.”<a id="FNanchor_818" href="#Footnote_818" class="fnanchor">[818]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And yet, to leave us in no possible doubt as to the true value of his
+words, the learned scholar, in another passage, expresses his opinion on
+these same Vedas (with one exception) thus: “The only important, the
+only real Veda, is the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite>—the other so-called <cite>Vedas</cite> deserve the
+name of <cite>Veda</cite> no more than the <cite>Talmud</cite> deserves the name of <cite>Bible</cite>.
+Professor Müller rejects them as unworthy of the attention of any one,
+and, as we understand it, on the ground that they contain chiefly “sacrificial
+formulas, charms, and
+ <span class="lock">incantations.”<a id="FNanchor_819" href="#Footnote_819" class="fnanchor">[819]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And now, a very natural question: Are any of our scholars prepared
+to demonstrate that, so far, they are intimately acquainted with the hidden
+sense of these perfectly absurd “sacrificial formulas, charms, and incantations”
+and magic nonsense of <cite>Atharva-Veda</cite>? We believe not, and our
+doubt is based on the confession of Professor Müller himself, just quoted.
+If “the whole world of the Vedic ideas [the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite> cannot be included
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_415">415</a></span>
+
+alone in this <em>world</em>, we suppose] is so entirely beyond our own [the scientists’]
+intellectual horizon that, instead of translating, we can as yet only
+guess and combine;” and the <i>Yagur-Veda</i>, <i>Sama-Veda</i>, and <cite>Atharva-Veda</cite>
+are “childish and
+ <span class="lock">foolish;”<a id="FNanchor_820" href="#Footnote_820" class="fnanchor">[820]</a></span>
+ and the <cite>Brahmanas</cite>, the <i>Sûtras Yâska</i>, and
+<i>Sâyana</i>, “though <i>nearest in time</i> to the hymns of the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite>, indulge
+in the most frivolous and ill-judged interpretations,” how can either himself
+or any other scholar form any adequate opinion of either of them?
+If, again, the authors of the <cite>Brahmanas</cite>, the nearest in time to the Vedic
+hymns, were already incompetent to offer anything better than “ill-judged
+interpretations,” then at what period of history, where, and by whom,
+were written these grandiose poems, whose mystical sense has died with
+their generations? Are we, then, so wrong in affirming that if sacred
+texts are found in Egypt to have become—even to the priestly scribes of
+4,000 years ago—wholly
+ <span class="lock">unintelligible,<a id="FNanchor_821" href="#Footnote_821" class="fnanchor">[821]</a></span>
+ and the <cite>Brahmanas</cite> offer but
+“childish and foolish” interpretations of the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite>, at least as far
+back as that, then, 1st, both the Egyptian and Hindu religious philosophies
+are of an untold antiquity, far antedating ages cautiously assigned them
+by our students of comparative mythology; and, <abbr title="Second">2d</abbr>, the claims of ancient
+priests of Egypt and modern Brahmans, as to their age, are, after all,
+correct.</p>
+
+<p>We can never admit that the three other <cite>Vedas</cite> are less worthy of
+their name than the Rig-hymns, or that the <cite>Talmud</cite> and the <cite>Kabala</cite> are
+so inferior to the <cite>Bible</cite>. The very name of the <cite>Vedas</cite> (the literal meaning
+of which is <em>knowledge</em> or <em>wisdom</em>) shows them to belong to the literature
+of those men who, in every country, language, and age, have been spoken
+of as “those who know.” In Sanscrit the third person singular is <i>véda</i>
+(he knows), and the plural is <i>vidá</i> (they know). This word is synonymous
+with the Greek θεοσέβεια which Plato uses when speaking of the
+<i>wise</i>—the magicians; and with the Hebrew Hakamin, חכמים (wise
+men). Reject the <cite>Talmud</cite> and its old predecessor the <cite>Kabala</cite>, and it
+will be simply impossible ever to render correctly one word of that <cite>Bible</cite>
+so much extolled at their expense. But then it is, perhaps, just what its
+partisans are working for. To banish the <cite>Brahmanas</cite> is to fling away the
+key that unlocks the door of the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite>. The <em>literal</em> interpretation of
+the <cite>Bible</cite> has already borne its fruits; with the <cite>Vedas</cite> and the Sanscrit
+sacred books in general it will be just the same, with this difference, that
+the absurd interpretation of the <cite>Bible</cite> has received a time-honored right of
+eminent domain in the department of the ridiculous; and will find its
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_416">416</a></span>
+
+supporters, against light and against proof. As to the “heathen” literature,
+after a few more years of unsuccessful attempts at interpretation, its
+religious meaning will be relegated to the limbo of exploded superstitions,
+and people will hear no more of it.</p>
+
+<p>We beg to be clearly understood before we are blamed and criticised for
+the above remarks. The vast learning of the celebrated Oxford professor
+can hardly be questioned by his very enemies, yet we have a right to regret
+his precipitancy to condemn that which he himself confesses “entirely
+beyond our own intellectual horizon.” Even in what he considers a ridiculous
+blunder on the part of the author of the <cite>Brahmanas</cite>, other more spiritually-disposed
+persons may see quite the reverse. “<em>Who</em> is the greatest
+of the gods? Who shall first be praised by our songs?” says an ancient
+Rishi of the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite>; mistaking (as <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> M. imagines) the interrogative
+pronoun “Who” for some divine name. Says the Professor: “A place is
+allotted in the sacrificial invocations to a god ‘Who,’ and hymns addressed
+to him are called ‘Whoish hymns.’” And is a god “Who” less natural as
+a term than a god “I am?” or “Whoish” hymns less reverential than
+“I-amish” psalms? And who can prove that this is really a blunder, and
+not a premeditated expression? Is it so impossible to believe that the
+strange term was precisely due to a reverential awe which made the poet
+hesitate before giving a name, as form to that which is justly considered as
+the highest abstraction of metaphysical ideals—God? Or that the same
+feeling made the commentator who came after him to pause and so leave
+the work of anthropomorphizing the “Unknown,” the “<span class="smcap">Who</span>,” to future
+human conception? “These early poets thought more for themselves—than
+for others,” remarks Max Müller himself. “They sought rather, in
+their language, to be true to their own thought than to please the imagination
+of their
+ <span class="lock">hearers.”<a id="FNanchor_822" href="#Footnote_822" class="fnanchor">[822]</a></span>
+ Unfortunately it is this very thought which
+awakes no responsive echo in the minds of our philologists.</p>
+
+<p>Farther, we read the sound advice to students of the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite> hymns,
+to collect, collate, sift, and reject. “Let him study the commentaries,
+the <i>Sûtras</i>, the <cite>Brahmanas</cite>, and even later works, in order to exhaust
+all the sources from which information can be derived. He [the scholar]
+<em>must not despise the traditions of the Brahmans</em>, even where their misconceptions
+... are palpable.... Not a corner in the <cite>Brahmanas</cite>, the
+<i>Sûtras</i>, <i>Yâska</i>, and <i>Sâyana</i>, should be left unexplored <em>before we propose
+a rendering of our own</em>.... When the scholar has done his work, the
+poet and philosopher must take it up and finish
+ <span class="lock">it.”<a id="FNanchor_823" href="#Footnote_823" class="fnanchor">[823]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Poor chance for a “philosopher” to step into the shoes of a learned
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_417">417</a></span>
+
+philologist and presume to correct <em>his</em> errors! We would like to see
+what sort of a reception the most learned Hindu scholar in India would
+have from the educated public of Europe and America, if he should undertake
+to correct a savant, after he had sifted, accepted, rejected,
+explained, and declared what was good, and what “absurd and childish”
+in the sacred books of his forefathers. That which would finally be declared
+“Brahmanic misconceptions,” by the conclave of European and
+especially German savants, would be as little likely to be reconsidered at
+the appeal of the most erudite pundit of Benares or Ceylon, as the interpretation
+of Jewish Scripture by Maimonides and Philo-Judæus, by Christians
+after the Councils of the Church had accepted the mistranslations
+and explanations of Irenæus and Eusebius. What pundit, or native
+philosopher of India should know his ancestral language, religion, or
+philosophy as well as an Englishman or a German? Or why should a
+Hindu be more suffered to expound Brahmanism, than a Rabbinical
+scholar to interpret Judaism or the Isaïan prophecies? Safer, and far
+more trustworthy translators can be had nearer home. Nevertheless, let
+us still hope that we may find at last, even though it be in the dim future,
+a European philosopher to sift the sacred books of the wisdom-religion,
+and not be contradicted by every other of his class.</p>
+
+<p>Meanwhile, unmindful of any alleged authorities, let us try to sift for
+ourselves a few of these myths of old. We will search for an explanation
+within the popular interpretation, and feel our way with the help of the
+magic lamp of Trismegistus—the mysterious number <em>seven</em>. There
+must have been some reason why this figure was universally accepted
+as a mystic calculation. With every ancient people, the Creator, or
+Demiurge, was placed over the seventh heaven. “And were I to touch
+upon the initiation into our sacred Mysteries,” says Emperor Julian,
+the kabalist, “which the Chaldean bacchised respecting the <em>seven-rayed
+God, lifting up the souls through Him</em>, I should say things unknown,
+and <em>very unknown to the rabble</em>, but well known to the <em>blessed</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>Theurgists</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_824" href="#Footnote_824" class="fnanchor">[824]</a></span>
+ In <i>Lydus</i> it is said that “The Chaldeans call the God
+IAO, and <span class="smcap">Sabaoth</span> he is often called, <em>as He</em> who is over the seven orbits
+(heavens, or spheres), that is the
+ <span class="lock">Demiurge.”<a id="FNanchor_825" href="#Footnote_825" class="fnanchor">[825]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>One must consult the Pythagoreans and Kabalists to learn the potentiality
+of this number. Exoterically the seven rays of the solar
+spectrum are represented concretely in the seven-rayed god Heptaktis.
+These seven rays epitomized into <span class="allsmcap">THREE</span> primary rays, namely, the red,
+blue, and yellow, form the solar trinity, and typify respectively spirit-matter
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_418">418</a></span>
+
+and spirit-essence. Science has also reduced of late the seven
+rays to three primary ones, thus corroborating the scientific conception
+of the ancients of at least one of the visible manifestations of the invisible
+deity, and the seven divided into a quaternary and a trinity.</p>
+
+<p>The Pythagoreans called the number seven the vehicle of life, as it
+contained body and soul. They explained it by saying, that the human
+body consisted of four principal elements, and that the soul is triple, comprising
+reason, passion, and desire. The ineffable <span class="smcap">Word</span> was considered
+the <em>Seventh</em> and highest of all, for there are six minor substitutes, each
+belonging to a degree of initiation. The Jews borrowed their Sabbath from
+the ancients, who called it <em>Saturn’s</em> day and deemed it unlucky, and not
+the latter from the Israelites when Christianized. The people of India,
+Arabia, Syria, and Egypt observed weeks of seven days; and the Romans
+learned the hebdomadal method from these foreign countries when they
+became subject to the Empire. Still it was not until the fourth century
+that the Roman kalends, nones, and ides were abandoned, and weeks
+substituted in their place; and the astronomical names of the days, such
+as <i lang="la">dies Solis</i> (day of the Sun), <i lang="la">dies Lunæ</i> (day of the Moon), <i lang="la">dies
+Martis</i> (day of Mars); <i lang="la">dies Mercurii</i> (day of Mercury), <i lang="la">dies Jovis</i> (day
+of Jupiter), <i lang="la">dies Veneris</i> (day of Venus), and <i lang="la">dies Saturni</i> (day of Saturn),
+prove that it was not from the Jews that the week of seven days
+was adopted. Before we examine this number kabalistically, we propose
+to analyse it from the standpoint of the Judaico-Christian Sabbath.</p>
+
+<p>When Moses instituted the <i>yom shaba</i>, or <i>Shebang</i> (Shabbath), the
+allegory of the Lord God resting from his work of creation on the seventh
+day was but a <em>cloak</em>, or, as the <cite>Sohar</cite> expresses it, a screen, to hide the
+true meaning.</p>
+
+<p>The Jews reckoned then, as they do now, their days by number, as, day
+the <i>first</i>; day the second; and so on; <i>yom ahad</i>; <i>yom sheni</i>; <i>yom
+shelisho</i>; <i>yom rebis</i>; <i>yom shamishi</i>; <i>yom shishehi</i>; yom <span class="allsmcap">SHABA</span>.</p>
+
+<p>“The Hebrew <i>seven</i> שבע, consisting of three letters, S. B. O., has more
+than one meaning. First of all, it means <em>age</em> or cycle, Shab-ang; Sabbath שבע
+can be translated <i>old age</i>, as well as <em>rest</em>, and in the old Coptic,
+<i>Sabe</i> means <i>wisdom</i>, learning. Modern archæologists have found that as
+in Hebrew <i>Sab</i> שב also means <em>gray-headed</em>, and that therefore the <i>Saba</i>-day
+was the day on which the “gray-headed men, or ‘aged fathers’ of a
+tribe, were in the habit of assembling for councils or
+ <span class="lock">sacrifices.”<a id="FNanchor_826" href="#Footnote_826" class="fnanchor">[826]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Thus, the week of six days and the seventh, the <i>Saba</i> or <i>Sapta</i>-day
+period, is of the highest antiquity. The observance of the lunar festivals in
+India, shows that that nation held hebdomadal meetings as well. With
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_419">419</a></span>
+
+every new quarter the moon brings changes in the atmosphere, hence
+certain changes are also produced throughout the whole of our universe,
+of which the meteorological ones are the most insignificant. On this day
+of the <em>seventh</em> and most powerful of the prismatic days, the adepts of the
+“Secret Science” meet as they met thousands of years ago, to become
+the agents of the occult powers of nature (emanations of the working
+God), and commune with the invisible worlds. It is in this observance of
+the seventh day by the old sages—not as the resting day of the Deity,
+but because they had penetrated into its occult power, that lies the
+profound veneration of all the heathen philosophers for the number
+<em>seven</em> which they term the “venerable,” the sacred number. The Pythagorean
+<i>Tetraktis</i>, revered by the Platonists, was the <em>square</em> placed
+below the <em>triangle</em>; the latter, or the Trinity embodying the invisible
+<i>Monad</i>—the unity, and deemed too sacred to be pronounced except
+within the walls of a Sanctuary.</p>
+
+<p>The ascetic observance of the Christian Sabbath by Protestants is
+pure religious tyranny, and does more harm, we fear, than good. It really
+dates only from the enactment (in 1678) of the 29th of Charles <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>,
+which prohibited any “tradesman, artificer, workman, laborer, or other
+person,” to “do or exercise any worldly labor, etc., etc., upon the Lord’s
+day.” The Puritans carried this thing to extremes, apparently to mark
+their hatred of Catholicism, both Roman and Episcopal. That it was no
+part of the plan of Jesus that such a day should be set apart, is evident
+not only from his words but acts. It was not observed by the early
+Christians.</p>
+
+<p>When Trypho, <em>the Jew</em>, reproached the Christians <em>for not having a
+Sabbath</em>, what does the martyr answer him? “The new law will have
+you keep a perpetual Sabbath. You, when <em>you have passed a day in
+idleness, think you are religious</em>. The Lord is not pleased with such
+things as these. If any be guilty of <em>perjury or fraud</em>, let him reform; <em>if
+he be an adulterer</em>, let him repent; and <em>he will then have kept the kind of
+Sabbath truly pleasing to God</em>.... The elements are never idle, and keep
+no Sabbath. There was no need of the observance of Sabbaths before
+Moses, neither now is there any need of them after Jesus Christ.”</p>
+
+<p>The <i>Heptaktis</i> is not the Supreme Cause, but simply an emanation
+from <em>Him</em>—the first visible manifestation of the Unrevealed Power.
+“His Divine <em>Breath</em>, which, violently breaking forth, condensed itself,
+shining with radiance until it evolved into Light, and so became cognizant
+to external sense,” says John
+ <span class="lock">Reuchlin.<a id="FNanchor_827" href="#Footnote_827" class="fnanchor">[827]</a></span>
+ This is the emanation of the
+Highest, the Demiurge, a multiplicity in a <em>unity</em>, the <em>Elohim</em>, whom we
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_420">420</a></span>
+
+see <em>creating</em> our world, or rather fashioning it, in six days, and resting
+on the <em>seventh</em>. And who are these <em>Elohim</em> but the euhemerized powers
+of nature, the faithful manifested servants, the laws of Him who is
+immutable law and harmony Himself?</p>
+
+<p>They remain over the seventh heaven (or spiritual world), for it is
+they who, according to the kabalists, formed in succession the six
+material worlds, or rather, attempts at worlds, that preceded our own,
+which, they say, is the <em>seventh</em>. If, in laying aside the metaphysico-spiritual
+conception, we give our attention but to the religio-scientific problem
+of creation in “six days,” over which our best biblical scholars have
+vainly pondered so long, we might, perchance, be on the way to the true
+idea underlying the allegory. The ancients were philosophers, consistent
+in all things. Hence, they taught that each of these departed worlds,
+having performed its physical evolution, and reached—through birth,
+growth, maturity, old age, and death—the end of its cycle, had returned
+to its primitive subjective form of a <em>spiritual</em> earth. Thereafter it had to
+serve through all eternity as the dwelling of those who had lived on it as
+men, and even animals, but were now spirits. This idea, were it even
+as incapable of exact demonstration as that of our theologians relating
+to Paradise, is, at least, a trifle more philosophical.</p>
+
+<p>As well as man, and every other living thing upon it, our planet has
+had its spiritual and physical evolution. From an impalpable ideal
+<em>thought</em> under the creative Will of Him of whom we know nothing, and
+but dimly conceive in imagination, this globe became fluidic and <em>semi</em>-spiritual,
+then condensed itself more and more, until its physical development—matter,
+the tempting demon—compelled it to try its own creative
+faculty. <cite>Matter</cite> defied <span class="smcap">Spirit</span>, and the earth, too, had its “Fall.”
+The allegorical curse under which it labors, is that it only <em>procreates</em>,
+it does not <em>create</em>. Our physical planet is but the handmaiden, or rather
+the maid-of-all-work, of the spirit, its master. “Cursed be the ground
+... thorns and thistles shall it bring,” the Elohim are made to say.
+“In sorrow thou shalt bring forth children.” The Elohim say this both
+to the ground and the woman. And this curse will last until the minutest
+particle of matter on earth shall have outlived its days, until every grain
+of dust has, by gradual transformation through evolution, become a
+constituent part of a “living soul,” and, until the latter shall reascend
+the cyclic arc, and finally stand—its own <i>Metatron</i>, or Redeeming
+Spirit—at the foot of the upper step of the spiritual worlds, as at the
+first hour of its emanation. Beyond that lies the great “Deep”—<span class="smcap">A
+Mystery</span>!</p>
+
+<p>It must be remembered that every cosmogony has a <em>trinity</em> of workers
+at its head—Father, spirit; Mother, nature, or matter; and the manifested
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_421">421</a></span>
+
+universe, the Son or result of the two. The universe, also, as well
+as each planet which it comprehends, passes through <em>four</em> ages, like man
+himself. All have their infancy, youth, maturity, and old age, and
+these four added to the other three make the sacred seven again.</p>
+
+<p>The introductory chapters of <cite>Genesis</cite> were never meant to present
+even a remote allegory of the creation of <em>our</em> earth. They embrace
+(chapter <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>) a metaphysical conception of some indefinite period in
+the eternity, when successive attempts were being made by the law of
+evolution at the formation of universes. This idea is plainly stated in
+the <cite>Sohar</cite>: “There were old worlds, which perished as soon as they
+came into existence, were formless, and were called <i>sparks</i>. Thus, the
+smith, when hammering the iron, lets the sparks fly in all directions.
+The sparks are the primordial worlds which could not continue, because
+the <i>Sacred Aged</i> (Sephira) had not as yet assumed its form (of androgyne
+or opposite sexes) of king and queen (Sephira and Kadmon) and the
+Master was not yet at his
+ <span class="lock">work.”<a id="FNanchor_828" href="#Footnote_828" class="fnanchor">[828]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The six periods or “days” of <cite>Genesis</cite> refer to the same metaphysical
+belief. Five such ineffectual attempts were made by the <i>Elohim</i>, but
+the sixth resulted in worlds like our own (<i>i.e.</i>, all the planets and most of
+the stars are worlds, and inhabited, though not like our earth). Having
+formed this world at last in the sixth period, the Elohim rested in the
+<em>seventh</em>. Thus the “Holy One,” when he created the present world,
+said: “This pleases me; the previous ones did not please
+ <span class="lock">me.”<a id="FNanchor_829" href="#Footnote_829" class="fnanchor">[829]</a></span>
+ And
+the Elohim “saw everything that he had made, and behold <em>it was</em> very
+good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth <em>day</em>.”—<cite>Genesis</cite> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr></p>
+
+<p>The reader will remember that in Chapter <abbr title="Four">IV.</abbr> an explanation was
+given of the “day” and “night” of Brahma. The former represents a
+certain period of cosmical activity, the latter an equal one of cosmical
+repose. In the one, worlds are being evolved, and passing through their
+allotted four ages of existence; in the latter the “inbreathing” of Brahma
+reverses the tendency of the natural forces; everything visible becomes
+gradually dispersed; chaos comes; and a long night of repose reinvigorates
+the cosmos for its next term of evolution. In the morning of one
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_422">422</a></span>
+
+of these “days” the formative processes are gradually reaching their
+climax of activity; in the evening imperceptibly diminishing the same
+until the <i>pralaya</i> arrives, and with it “<em>night</em>.” One such morning and
+evening do, in fact, constitute a cosmic day; and it was a “day of
+Brahma” that the kabalistic author of <cite>Genesis</cite> had in mind each time
+when he said: “And the evening and the morning were the first (or fifth
+or sixth, or any other) <em>day</em>.” Six days of gradual evolution, one of repose,
+and then—evening! Since the first appearance of man on <em>our</em> earth there
+has been an eternal Sabbath or rest for the Demiurge.</p>
+
+<p>The cosmogonical speculations of the first six chapters of <cite>Genesis</cite>
+are shown in the races of “sons of God,” “giants,” etc., of chapter <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>
+Properly speaking, the story of the formation of our earth, or “creation,”
+as it is very improperly called, begins with the rescue of Noah
+from the deluge. The Chaldeo-Babylonian tablets recently translated by
+George Smith leave no doubt of that in the minds of those who read the
+inscriptions esoterically. Ishtar, the great goddess, speaks in column <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>
+of the destruction of the <em>sixth</em> world and the appearance of the seventh,
+thus:</p>
+
+<p>“<span class="smcap">Six</span> <em>days</em> and <em>nights</em> the wind, deluge, and storm overwhelmed.</p>
+
+<p>“On the <em>seventh</em> day, in its course was calmed the storm, and all the
+deluge,</p>
+
+<p>“which had destroyed like an
+ <span class="lock">earthquake,<a id="FNanchor_830" href="#Footnote_830" class="fnanchor">[830]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“quieted. The sea he caused to dry, and the wind and deluge
+ended....</p>
+
+<p>“I perceived the shore at the boundary of the sea....</p>
+
+<p>“to the country of Nizir went the ship (argha, or the moon).</p>
+
+<p>“the mountain of Nizir stopped the ship....</p>
+
+<p>“the <em>first</em> day, and the <em>second</em> day, the mountain of Nizir the same.</p>
+
+<p>“the <em>fifth</em> and the <em>sixth</em>, the mountain of Nizir the same.</p>
+
+<p>“on the <em>seventh</em> day, in the course of it</p>
+
+<p>“I sent forth a dove, and it left. The dove went and turned, and
+... the raven went ... and did not return.</p>
+
+<p>“I built an altar on the peak of the mountain.</p>
+
+<p>“by <em>seven</em> herbs I cut, at the bottom of them I placed reeds, pines,
+and simgar....</p>
+
+<p>“the gods like flies over the sacrifice gathered.</p>
+
+<p>“from of old <em>also the great God</em> in his course.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_423">423</a></span>
+
+“the great brightness (the sun) of Anu had
+ <span class="lock">created.<a id="FNanchor_831" href="#Footnote_831" class="fnanchor">[831]</a></span>
+ When the
+glory of those gods the charm round my neck would not repel,” etc.</p>
+
+<p>All this has a purely astronomical, magical, and esoteric relation. One
+who reads these tablets will recognize at a glance the biblical account;
+and judge, at the same time, how disfigured is the great Babylonian poem
+by euhemeric personages—degraded from their exalted positions of gods
+into simple patriarchs. Space prevents our entering fully into this biblical
+travesty of the Chaldean allegories. We shall therefore but remind
+the reader that by the confession of the most unwilling witnesses—such
+as Lenormant, first the inventor and then champion of the Akkadians—the
+Chaldeo-Babylonian triad placed under Ilon, the <em>unrevealed</em> deity, is
+composed of Anu, Nuah, and Bel. Anu is the primordial chaos, the
+god time and world at once, χρόνος and κόσμος, the uncreated matter
+issued from the one and fundamental principle of all things. As to
+<i>Nuah</i>, he is, according to the same Orientalist:</p>
+
+<p>“... the intelligence, we will willingly say the <i>verbum</i>, which animates
+and fecundates matter, which penetrates the universe, directs and makes
+it live; and at the same time Nuah is the king of the <em>humid principle;
+the Spirit moving on the waters</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>Is not this evident? Nuah is Noah, <em>floating on the waters</em>, in his
+ark; the latter being the emblem of the argha, or moon, the feminine
+principle; Noah is the “spirit” falling into matter. We find him as
+soon as he descends upon the earth, planting a vineyard, drinking of the
+wine, and getting drunk on it; <i>i.e.</i>, the pure spirit becoming intoxicated
+as soon as it is finally imprisoned in matter. The seventh chapter
+of <cite>Genesis</cite> is but another version of the first. Thus, while the latter
+reads: “... and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the
+spirit (of God) moved upon the face of the waters,” in chapter
+seventh, it is said: “... and the waters prevailed ... and the ark
+went (with Noah—the spirit) upon the face of the waters.” Thus Noah,
+if the Chaldean Nuah, is the spirit vivifying <em>matter</em>, chaos represented
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_424">424</a></span>
+
+by the deep or waters of the flood. In the Babylonian legend it is Istar
+(Astoreth, the moon) which is shut up in the ark, and sends out a dove
+(emblem of Venus and other lunar goddesses) in search of dry land.
+And whereas in the Semitic tablets it is Xisuthrus or Hasisadra who is
+“translated to the company of the gods for his piety,” in the <cite>Bible</cite> it is
+Enoch who walks with, and being taken up by God, “was no more.”</p>
+
+<p>The successive existence of an incalculable number of worlds before
+the subsequent evolution of our own, was believed and taught by all the
+ancient peoples. The punishment of the Christians for despoiling the
+Jews of their records and refusing the true key to them began from
+the earliest centuries. And thus is it that we find the holy Fathers of the
+Church laboring through an impossible chronology and the absurdities
+of literal interpretation, while the learned rabbis were perfectly aware of
+the real significance of their allegories. So not only in the <cite>Sohar</cite>, but
+also in other kabalistic works accepted by Talmudists, such as <cite>Midrash
+Berasheth</cite>, or the universal <cite>Genesis</cite>, which, with the <cite>Merkaba</cite> (the
+chariot of Ezekiel), composes the <cite>Kabala</cite>, may be found the doctrine of
+a whole series of worlds evolving out of the chaos, and being destroyed
+in succession.</p>
+
+<p>The Hindu doctrines teach of two <i>Pralayas</i> or dissolutions; one
+universal, the Maha-Pralaya, the other partial, or the minor Pralaya. This
+does not relate to the universal dissolution which occurs at the end of
+every “Day of Brahma,” but to the geological cataclysms at the end of
+every minor cycle of our globe. This historical and purely local deluge
+of Central Asia, the traditions of which can be traced in every country,
+and which, according to Bunsen, happened about the year 10,000 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>,
+had naught to do with the mythical Noah, or Nuah. A partial cataclysm
+occurs at the close of every “age” of the world, they say, which
+does not destroy the latter, but only changes its general appearance.
+New races of men and animals and a new flora evolve from the dissolution
+of the precedent ones.</p>
+
+<p>The allegories of the “fall of man” and the “deluge,” are the two
+most important features of the <cite>Pentateuch</cite>. They are, so to say, the
+Alpha and Omega, the highest and the lowest keys of the scale of harmony
+on which resounds the majestic hymns of the creation of mankind;
+for they discover to him who questions the <i>Zura</i> (figurative <i>Gemantria</i>),
+the process of man’s evolution from the highest spiritual entity unto the
+lowest physical—the post-diluvian man, as in the Egyptian hieroglyphics,
+every sign of the picture writing which cannot be made to fit within a
+certain circumscribed geometrical figure may be rejected as only intended
+by the sacred hierogrammatist for a premeditated blind—so many of
+the details in the <cite>Bible</cite> must be treated on the same principle, that portion
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_425">425</a></span>
+
+only being accepted which answers to the numerical methods taught
+in the <cite>Kabala</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>The deluge appears in the Hindu books only as a tradition. It
+claims no sacred character, and we find it but in the <cite>Mahâbhârata</cite>, the
+<cite>Puranas</cite>, and still earlier in the <cite>Satapatha</cite>, one of the latest <cite>Brahmanas</cite>.
+It is more than probable that Moses, or whoever wrote for him, used
+these accounts as the basis of his own purposely disfigured allegory, adding
+to it moreover the Chaldean Berosian narrative. In <cite>Mahâbhârata</cite>, we
+recognize Nimrod under the name of <i>King Daytha</i>. The origin of the
+Grecian fable of the Titans scaling Olympus, and the other of the builders
+of the Tower of Babel who seek to reach heaven, is shown in the impious
+<i>Daytha</i>, who sends imprecations against heaven’s thunder, and threatens
+to conquer heaven itself with his mighty warriors, thereby bringing upon
+humanity the wrath of Brahma. “The Lord then resolved,” says the
+text, “to chastise his creatures with a terrible punishment which should
+serve as a warning to survivors, and to their descendants.”</p>
+
+<p><i>Vaivasvata</i> (who in the <cite>Bible</cite> becomes Noah) saves a little fish, which
+turns out to be an <i>avatar</i> of Vishnu. The fish warns that just man that
+the globe is about to be submerged, that all that inhabit it must perish,
+and orders him to construct a vessel in which he shall embark, with all
+his family. When the ship is ready, and <i>Vaivasvata</i> has shut up in it
+with his family <i>the seeds of plants and pairs of all animals</i>, and the rain
+begins to fall, a gigantic fish, armed with a horn, places itself at the head
+of the ark. The holy man, following its orders, attaches a cable to this
+horn, and the fish guides the ship safely through the raging elements. In
+the Hindu tradition the number of days during which the deluge lasted
+<em>agrees exactly with that of the Mosaic account</em>. When the elements
+were calmed, the fish landed the ark on the summit of the Himalayas.</p>
+
+<p>This fable is considered by many orthodox commentators to have
+been borrowed from the Mosaic
+ <span class="lock"><i>Scriptures</i>.<a id="FNanchor_832" href="#Footnote_832" class="fnanchor">[832]</a></span>
+ But surely if such a <em>universal</em>
+cataclysm had ever taken place within man’s memory, some of the
+monuments of the Egyptians, of which many are of such a tremendous
+antiquity, would have recorded that occurrence, coupled with that of the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_426">426</a></span>
+
+disgrace of Ham, Canaan, and Mizraim, their alleged ancestors. But, till
+now, there has not been found the remotest allusion to such a calamity,
+although Mizraim certainly belongs to the first generation after the
+deluge, if not actually an antediluvian himself. On the other hand the
+Chaldeans preserved the tradition, as we find Berosus testifying to it, and
+the ancient Hindus possess the legend as given above. Now, there is
+but one explanation of the extraordinary fact that of two contemporary
+and civilized nations like Egypt and Chaldea, one has preserved no tradition
+of it whatever, although it was the most directly interested in the
+occurrence—if we credit the <cite>Bible</cite>—and the other has. The deluge
+noticed in the <cite>Bible</cite>, in one of the <cite>Brahmanas</cite>, and in the Berosus <cite>Fragment</cite>,
+relates to the partial flood which, about 10,000 years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, according
+to Bunsen, and according to the Brahmanical computations of the Zodiac
+also changed the whole face of Central
+ <span class="lock">Asia.<a id="FNanchor_833" href="#Footnote_833" class="fnanchor">[833]</a></span>
+ Thus the Babylonians and
+the Chaldeans might have learned of it from their mysterious guests, christened
+by some Assyriologists Akkadians, or what is still more probable
+they, themselves, perhaps, were the descendants of those who had dwelt
+in the submerged localities. The Jews had the tale from the latter as
+they had everything else; the Brahmans may have recorded the traditions
+of the lands which they first invaded, and had perhaps inhabited before
+they possessed themselves of the Punjâb. But the Egyptians, whose first
+settlers had evidently come from Southern India, had less reason to
+record the cataclysm, since it had perhaps never affected them except
+indirectly, as the flood was limited to Central Asia.</p>
+
+<p>Burnouf, noticing the fact that the story of the deluge is found only
+in one of the most modern <cite>Brahmanas</cite>, also thinks that it might have
+been borrowed by the Hindus from the Semitic nations. Against such
+an assumption are ranged all the traditions and customs of the Hindus.
+The Aryans, and especially the Brahmans, never borrowed anything at all
+from the Semitists, and here we are corroborated by one of those “unwilling
+witnesses,” as Higgins calls the partisans of Jehovah and <cite>Bible</cite>. “I have
+never seen anything in the history of the Egyptians and Jews,” writes
+Abbé Dubois, forty years a resident of India, “that would induce me
+to believe that either of these nations, or any other on the face of the
+earth, have been established earlier than the Hindus, and particularly the
+Brahmans; so I cannot be induced to believe that the latter have drawn
+their rites from foreign nations. On the contrary, I infer that they have
+drawn them from an original source of their own. Whoever knows anything
+of the spirit and character of the Brahmans, their stateliness, their
+pride, and extreme vanity, their distance, and sovereign contempt for
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_427">427</a></span>
+
+everything that is foreign, and of which they cannot boast to have been
+the inventors, will agree with me that such a people cannot have consented
+to draw their customs and rules of conduct from an alien
+ <span class="lock">country.”<a id="FNanchor_834" href="#Footnote_834" class="fnanchor">[834]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>This fable which mentions the earliest avatar—the Matsya—relates to
+another yuga than our own, that of the first appearance of animal life; perchance,
+who knows, to the Devonian age of our geologists? It certainly
+answers better to the latter than the year 2348 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>! Apart from this, the
+very absence of all mention of the deluge from the oldest books of
+the Hindus suggests a powerful argument when we are left utterly to
+inferences as in this case. “The <cite>Vedas</cite> and <cite>Manu</cite>,” says Jacolliot,
+“those monuments of the old Asiatic thought, existed far earlier than
+the diluvian period; <em>this is an incontrovertible fact, having all the value
+of an historical truth</em>, for, besides the tradition which shows Vishnu himself
+as saving the <cite>Vedas</cite> from the deluge—a tradition which, notwithstanding
+its legendary form, must certainly rest upon a real fact—it has been
+remarked that neither of these sacred books mention the cataclysm,
+while the <i>Pûranas</i> and the <cite>Mahâbhârata</cite>, and a great number of other
+more recent works, describe it with the minutest detail, <em>which is a proof
+of the priority of the former</em>. The <cite>Vedas</cite> certainly would never have
+failed to contain a few hymns on the terrible disaster which, of all other
+natural manifestations, must have struck the imagination of the people
+who witnessed it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Neither would Manu, who gives us a complete narrative of the
+creation, with a chronology from the divine and heroical ages, down to
+the appearance of man on earth—have passed in silence an event of
+such importance.” <cite>Manu</cite> (book <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, sloka 35), gives the names of ten
+eminent saints whom he calls pradjâpatis (more correctly <i>pragâpatis</i>),
+in whom the Brahman theologians see prophets, ancestors of the human
+race, and the Pundits simply consider as ten powerful kings who lived in
+the Krita-yug, or the age of good (the golden age of the Greeks).</p>
+
+<p>The last of these pragâpatis is Brighou.</p>
+
+<p>“Enumerating the succession of these eminent beings who, according
+to Manu, have governed the world, the old Brahmanical legislator
+names as descending from Brighou: Swârotchica, Ottami, Tamasa,
+Raivata, the glorious Tchâkchoucha, and the son of Vivasvat, every one
+of the six having made himself worthy of the title of Manu (divine legislator),
+a title which had equally belonged to the Pradjâpatis, and every
+great personage of primitive India. The genealogy stops at this name.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_428">428</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Now, according to the <cite>Pûranas</cite> and the <cite>Mahâbhârata</cite> it was under
+a descendant of this son of Vivaswata, named Vaivaswata that occurred
+the great cataclysm, the remembrance of which, as will be seen, has
+passed into a tradition, and been carried by emigration into all the countries
+of the East and West which India has colonized since then....</p>
+
+<p>“The genealogy given by Manu stopping, as we have seen, at Vivaswata,
+it follows that this work (of Manu) knew nothing either of Vivaswata
+or the
+ <span class="lock">deluge.”<a id="FNanchor_835" href="#Footnote_835" class="fnanchor">[835]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The argument is unanswerable; and we commend it to those official
+scientists, who, to please the clergy, dispute every fact proving the
+tremendous antiquity of the <cite>Vedas</cite> and <cite>Manu</cite>. Colonel Vans Kennedy
+has long since declared that Babylonia was, from her origin, the seat of
+<em>Sanscrit</em> literature and Brahman learning. And how or why should the
+Brahmans have penetrated there, unless it was as the result of intestine
+wars and emigration from India? The fullest account of the deluge is
+found in the <cite>Mahâbhârata</cite> of Vedavyasa, a poem in honor of the astrological
+allegories on the wars between the Solar and the Lunar races. One
+of the versions states that Vivaswata became the father of all the nations
+of the earth through his own progeny, and this is the form adopted for
+the Noachian story; the other states that—like Deukalion and Pyrrha—he
+had but to throw pebbles into the ilus left by the retiring waves of the
+flood, to produce men at will. These two versions—one Hebrew, the
+other Greek—allow us no choice. We must either believe that the Hindus
+borrowed from pagan Greeks as well as from monotheistic Jews, or—what
+is far more probable—that the versions of both of these nations are
+derived from the Vedic literature through the Babylonians.</p>
+
+<p>History tells us of the stream of immigration across the Indus, and later
+of its overflowing the Occident; and of populations of Hindu origin passing
+from Asia Minor to colonize Greece. But history says not a single word of
+the “chosen people,” or of Greek colonies having penetrated India earlier
+than the 5th and 4th centuries <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, when we first find vague traditions
+that make some of the problematical <em>lost</em> tribes of Israel, take from
+Babylon the route to India. But even were the story of the ten tribes to
+find credence, and the tribes themselves be proved to have existed in
+profane as well as in sacred history, this does not help the solution at all.
+Colebrooke, Wilson, and other eminent Indianists show the <cite>Mahâbhârata</cite>,
+if not the <cite>Satapatha</cite>-brâhmana, in which the story is also given, as by far
+antedating the age of Cyrus, hence, the possible time of the appearance
+of any of the tribes of Israel in
+ <span class="lock">India.<a id="FNanchor_836" href="#Footnote_836" class="fnanchor">[836]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_429">429</a></span>
+
+Orientalists accord the <cite>Mahâbhârata</cite> an antiquity of between twelve
+and fifteen hundred years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>; as to the Greek version it bears as little evidence
+as the other, and the attempts of the Hellenists in this direction
+have as signally failed. The story of the conquering army of Alexander
+penetrating into Northern India, itself becomes more doubted every day.
+No Hindu national record, not the slightest historical memento, throughout
+the length and breadth of India offers the slightest trace of such an
+invasion.</p>
+
+<p>If even such <em>historical facts</em> are now found to have been all the while
+fictions, what are we to think of narratives which bear on their very
+face the stamp of invention? We cannot help sympathizing at heart
+with Professor Müller when he remarks that it seems “blasphemy to
+consider these fables of the heathen world as corrupted and misinterpreted
+fragments of <em>divine</em> Revelation once granted to the whole race of
+mankind.” Only, can this scholar be held perfectly impartial and fair to
+both parties, unless he includes in the number of these fables those of
+the <cite>Bible</cite>? And is the language of the <cite>Old Testament</cite> more <em>pure</em> or
+<em>moral</em> than the books of the Brahmans? Or any fables of the <em>heathen</em>
+world more blasphemous and ridiculous than Jehovah’s interview with
+Moses (<cite>Exodus</cite> <abbr title="thirty-three">xxxiii.</abbr> 23)? Are any of the Pagan gods made to appear
+more fiendish than the same Jehovah in a score of passages? If the
+feelings of a pious Christian are shocked at the absurdities of Father
+Kronos eating his children and maiming Uranos; or of Jupiter throwing
+Vulcan down from heaven and breaking his leg; on the other hand he
+cannot feel hurt if a <em>non</em>-Christian laughs at the idea of Jacob boxing with
+the Creator, who “when he saw that <em>he prevailed not</em> against him,”
+dislocated Jacob’s thigh, the patriarch still holding fast to God and not
+allowing Him to go His way, notwithstanding His pleading.</p>
+
+<p>Why should the story of Deukalion and Pyrrha, throwing stones behind
+them, and thus creating the human race, be deemed more ridiculous
+than that of Lot’s wife being changed into a pillar of salt, or of the
+Almighty creating men <em>of clay</em> and then breathing the breath of life into
+them? The choice between the latter mode of creation and that of the
+Egyptian ram-horned god fabricating man on a potter’s wheel is hardly
+perceptible. The story of Minerva, goddess of wisdom, ushered into existence
+after a certain period of gestation in her father’s brain, is at least
+suggestive and poetical, as an allegory. No ancient Greek was ever
+burned for not accepting it literally; and, at all events, “heathen” fables
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_430">430</a></span>
+
+in general are far less preposterous and blasphemous than those imposed
+upon Christians, ever since the Church accepted the <cite>Old Testament</cite>, and
+the Roman Catholic Church opened its register of thaumaturgical saints.</p>
+
+<p>“Many of the natives of India,” continues Professor Müller, “confess
+that their feelings revolt against the impurities attributed to the gods
+by what they call their sacred writings; yet there are honest Brahmans
+who will maintain that <em>these stories have a deeper meaning</em>; that immorality
+being incompatible with a divine being, <em>a mystery</em> must be supposed
+to be concealed in these time-hallowed fables, a mystery which an inquiring
+and reverent mind may hope to fathom.”</p>
+
+<p>This is precisely what the Christian clergy maintain in attempting to
+explain the indecencies and incongruities of the <cite>Old Testament</cite>. Only,
+instead of allowing the interpretation to those who have the key to these
+seeming incongruities, they have assumed to themselves the office and
+right, by <em>divine</em> proxy, to interpret these in their own way. They have
+not only done that but have gradually deprived the Hebrew clergy of the
+means to interpret their Scriptures as their fathers did; so that to find
+among the Rabbis in the present century a well-versed kabalist, is quite
+rare. The Jews have themselves forgotten the key! How could they
+help it? Where are the original manuscripts? The oldest Hebrew
+manuscript in existence is said to be the <cite>Bodleian Codex</cite>, which is not
+older than between eight and nine hundred
+ <span class="lock">years.<a id="FNanchor_837" href="#Footnote_837" class="fnanchor">[837]</a></span>
+ The break between
+Ezra and this <cite>Codex</cite> is thus fifteen centuries. In 1490 the Inquisition
+<em>caused all the Hebrew Bibles to be burned</em>; and Torquemada alone destroyed
+6,000 volumes at Salamanca. Except a few manuscripts of
+the <cite>Tora Ketubim</cite> and <cite>Nebiim</cite>, used in the synagogues, and which are of
+quite a recent date, we do not think there is one old manuscript in existence
+which is not punctuated, hence—completely misinterpreted and
+altered by the Masorets. Were it not for this timely invention of the
+<i>Masorah</i>, no copy of the <cite>Old Testament</cite> could possibly be tolerated in our
+century. It is well known that the Masorets while transcribing the oldest
+manuscripts put themselves to task to take out, except in a few places
+which they have probably overlooked, all the <em>immodest</em> words and put
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_431">431</a></span>
+
+in places sentences of their own, often changing completely the sense of
+the verse. “It is clear,” says Donaldson, “that the Masoretic school
+at Tiberias were engaged in settling or unsettling the Hebrew text until
+the final publication of the <i>Masorah</i> itself.” Therefore, had we but the
+original texts—judging by the present copies of the <cite>Bible</cite> in our possession—it
+would be really edifying to compare the <cite>Old Testament</cite> with the
+<cite>Vedas</cite> and even with the Brahmanical books. We verily believe that no
+faith, however blind, could stand before such an avalanche of crude impurities
+and fables. If the latter are not only accepted but enforced
+upon millions of civilized persons who find it respectable and edifying to
+believe in them as <em>divine revelation</em>, why should we wonder that Brahmans
+believe their books to be equally a <i>Sruti</i>, a revelation?</p>
+
+<p>Let us thank the Masorets by all means, but let us study at the same
+time both sides of the medal.</p>
+
+<p>Legends, myths, allegories, symbols, if they but belong to the Hindu,
+Chaldean, or Egyptian tradition, are thrown into the same heap of fiction.
+Hardly are they honored with a superficial search into their possible
+relations to astronomy or sexual emblems. The same myths—when
+and because mutilated—are accepted as Sacred Scriptures, more—the
+Word of God! Is this impartial history? Is this justice to either
+the past, the present, or the future? “Ye cannot serve God and
+Mammon,” said the Reformer, nineteen centuries ago. “Ye cannot
+serve truth and public prejudice,” would be more applicable to our own
+age. Yet our authorities pretend they serve the former.</p>
+
+<p>There are few myths in any religious system but have an historical
+as well as a scientific foundation. Myths, as Pococke ably expresses
+it, “are now proved to be fables, just in proportion as we <em>misunderstand</em>
+them; truths, in proportion as they were once <em>understood</em>. Our
+ignorance it is which has made a myth of history; and our ignorance is
+an Hellenic inheritance, much of it the result of Hellenic
+ <span class="lock">vanity.”<a id="FNanchor_838" href="#Footnote_838" class="fnanchor">[838]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Bunsen and Champollion have already shown that the Egyptian
+sacred books are by far older than the oldest parts of the <cite>Book of Genesis</cite>.
+And now a more careful research seems to warrant the suspicion—which
+with us amounts to a certainty, that the laws of Moses are copies
+from the code of the Brahmanic <cite>Manu</cite>. Thus, according to every
+probability, Egypt owes her civilization, her civil institutions, and her
+arts, to India. But against the latter assumption we have a whole army
+of “authorities” arrayed, and what matters if the latter do deny the
+fact at present? Sooner or later they will have to accept it, whether
+they belong to the German or French school. Among, but not of those
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_432">432</a></span>
+
+who so readily compromise between interest and conscience, there are
+some fearless scholars, who may bring out to light incontrovertible facts.
+Some twenty years since, Max Müller, in a letter to the Editor of the
+London <cite>Times</cite>, April, 1857, maintained most vehemently that Nirvana
+meant <i>annihilation</i>, in the fullest sense of the word. (See <cite>Chips</cite>, etc., <abbr title="volume one">vol.
+i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 287, on the meaning of Nirvana.) But in 1869, in a lecture
+before the general meeting of the Association of German Philologists at
+Kiel, “he distinctly declares his belief that the nihilism attributed to
+Buddha’s teaching forms no part of his doctrine, and that it is wholly
+wrong to suppose that Nirvana means annihilation.” (Trübner’s <cite>American
+and Oriental Literary Record</cite>, Oct. 16, 1869; also Inman’s
+<cite>Ancient Faiths and Modern</cite>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 128.) Yet if we mistake not, Professor
+Müller was as much of an authority in 1857 as in 1869.</p>
+
+<p>“It will be difficult to settle,” says (now) this great scholar,
+“whether the <cite>Vedas</cite> is the oldest of books, and whether some of the
+portions of the <cite>Old Testament</cite> may not be traced back to the same or
+even an earlier date than the oldest hymns of the
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Veda</cite>.”<a id="FNanchor_839" href="#Footnote_839" class="fnanchor">[839]</a></span>
+ But his
+retraction about the Nirvana allows us a hope that he may yet change
+his opinion on the question of <cite>Genesis</cite> likewise, so that the public may
+have simultaneously the benefit of truth, and the sanction of one of
+Europe’s greatest authorities.</p>
+
+<p>It is well known how little the Orientalists have come to anything
+like an agreement about the age of Zoroaster, and until this question is
+settled, it would be safer perhaps to trust implicitly in the Brahmanical
+calculations by the Zodiac, than to the opinions of scientists. Leaving
+the profane horde of unrecognized scholars, those we mean who yet
+wait their turn to be chosen for public worship as idols symbolical of
+scientific leadership, where can we find, among the sanctioned authorities
+of the day, two that agree as to this age? There’s Bunsen, who
+places Zoroaster at Baktra, and the emigration of Baktrians to the
+Indus at 3784 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>,<a id="FNanchor_840" href="#Footnote_840" class="fnanchor">[840]</a>
+    and the birth of Moses at
+ <span class="lock">1392.<a id="FNanchor_841" href="#Footnote_841" class="fnanchor">[841]</a></span>
+ Now it is rather
+difficult to place Zoroaster anterior to the <cite>Vedas</cite>, considering that the
+whole of his doctrine is that of the earlier <cite>Vedas</cite>. True, he remained
+in Afghanistan for a period more or less problematical before crossing
+into the Punjâb; but the <cite>Vedas</cite> were begun in the latter country. They
+indicate the progress of the Hindus, as the <cite>Avesta</cite> that of the Iranians.
+And there is Haug who assigns to the <i>Aitareya Brahmanam</i>—a
+Brahmanical speculation and commentary upon the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite> of a far
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_433">433</a></span>
+
+later date than the <cite>Veda</cite> itself—between 1400 and 1200 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, while the
+<cite>Vedas</cite> are placed by him between 2,000 and 2,400 years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> Max
+Müller cautiously suggests certain difficulties in this chronological computation,
+but still does not altogether deny
+ <span class="lock">it.<a id="FNanchor_842" href="#Footnote_842" class="fnanchor">[842]</a></span>
+ Let it, however, be as
+it may, and supposing that the <cite>Pentateuch</cite> was written by Moses himself—notwithstanding
+that he would thereby be made to twice record
+his own death—still, if Moses was born, as Bunsen finds, in 1392 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>,
+the <cite>Pentateuch</cite> could not have been written, <em>before the Vedas</em>. Especially
+if Zoroaster was born 3784 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> If, as Dr.
+ <span class="lock">Haug<a id="FNanchor_843" href="#Footnote_843" class="fnanchor">[843]</a></span>
+ tells us, some
+of the hymns of the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite> were written before Zoroaster accomplished
+his schism, something like thirty-seven centuries <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, and Max
+Müller says himself that “the Zoroastrians and their ancestors started
+from India during the Vaidic period,” how can some of the portions of
+the <cite>Old Testament</cite> be traced back to the same or even “an earlier date
+than the oldest hymns of the <cite>Veda</cite>?”</p>
+
+<p>It has generally been agreed among Orientalists that the Aryans, 3,000
+years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, were still in the steppes east of the Caspian, and united.
+Rawlinson <em>conjectures</em> that they “flowed east” from Armenia as a common
+centre; while two kindred streams began to flow, one northward
+over the Caucasus, and the other westward over Asia Minor and Europe.
+He finds the Aryans, at a period anterior to the fifteenth century before
+our era, “settled in the territory watered by the Upper Indus.” Thence
+Vedic Aryans migrated to the Punjâb, and Zendic Aryans westward, establishing
+the historical countries. But this, like the rest, is a hypothesis,
+and only given as such.</p>
+
+<p>Again, Rawlinson, evidently following Max Müller, says: “The
+early history of the Aryans is for many ages an absolute blank.” But
+many learned Brahmans, however, have declared that they found trace of
+the existence of the <cite>Vedas</cite> as early as 2100 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>; and Sir William Jones,
+taking for his guide the astronomical data, places the <cite>Yagur-Veda</cite> 1580
+<span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> This would be still “before Moses.”</p>
+
+<p>It is upon the supposition that the Aryans did not leave Afghanistan
+for the Punjâb prior to 1500 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> that Max Müller and other Oxford
+savants have supposed that portions of the <cite>Old Testament</cite> may be traced
+back to the same or even an earlier date than the oldest hymns of the
+<cite>Veda</cite>. Therefore, until the Orientalists can show us the correct date at
+which Zoroaster flourished, no authority can be regarded as better for the
+ages of the <cite>Vedas</cite> than the Brahmans themselves.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_434">434</a></span>
+
+As it is a recognized fact that the Jews borrowed most of their laws
+from the Egyptians, let us examine who were the Egyptians. In our
+opinion—which is but a poor authority, of course—they were the ancient
+Indians, and in our first volume we have quoted passages from the historian
+Collouca-Batta that support such a theory. What we mean by
+ancient India is the following:</p>
+
+<p>No region on the map—except it be the ancient Scythia—is more
+uncertainly defined than that which bore the designation of India. Æthiopia
+is perhaps the only parallel. It was the home of the Cushite or
+Hamitic races, and lay to the east of Babylonia. It was once the name
+of Hindustan, when the dark races, worshippers of Bala-Mahadeva and
+Bhavani-Mahidevi, were supreme in that country. The India of the early
+sages appears to have been the region at the sources of the Oxus and
+Jaxartes. Apollonius of Tyana crossed the Caucasus, or Hindu Kush,
+where he met with a king who directed him to the abode of the sages—perhaps
+the descendants of those whom Ammianus terms the “Brahmans
+of Upper India,” and whom Hystaspes, the father of Darius (or more
+probably Darius Hystaspes himself) visited; and, having been instructed
+by them, infused their rites and ideas into the Magian observances. This
+narrative about Apollonius seems to indicate Kashmere as the country
+which he visited, and the <i>Nagas</i>—after their conversion to Buddhism—as
+his teachers. At this time Aryan India did not extend beyond the
+Punjâb.</p>
+
+<p>To our notion, the most baffling impediment in the way of ethnological
+progress has always been the triple progeny of Noah. In the attempt
+to reconcile postdiluvian races with a genealogical descent from Shem,
+Ham, and Japhet, the Christianesque Orientalists have set themselves a
+task impossible of accomplishment. The biblical Noachian ark has been
+a Procrustean bed to which they had to make everything fit. Attention
+has therefore been diverted from veritable sources of information as
+to the origin of man, and a purely local allegory mistaken for a historical
+record emanating from an inspired source. Strange and unfortunate
+choice! Out of all the sacred writings of all the branch nations, sprung
+from the primitive stock of mankind, Christianity must choose for its guidance
+the national records and scriptures of a people perhaps the least
+spiritual of the human family—the Semitic. A branch that has never
+been able to develop out of its numerous tongues a language capable of
+embodying ideas of a moral and intellectual world; whose form of expression
+and drift of thought could never soar higher than the purely sensual
+and terrestrial figures of speech; whose literature has left nothing original,
+nothing that was not borrowed from the Aryan thought; and whose
+science and philosophy are utterly wanting in those noble features which
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_435">435</a></span>
+
+characterize the highly spiritual and metaphysical systems of the Indo-European
+(Japetic) races.</p>
+
+<p>Bunsen shows Khamism (the language of Egypt) as a very ancient
+deposit from Western Asia, containing <em>the germs</em> of the Semitic, and thus
+bearing “witness to the primitive cognate unity of the Semitic and Aryan
+races.” We must remember, in this connection, that the peoples of Southwestern
+and Western Asia, including the Medes, were all Aryans. It is
+yet far from being proved who were the original and primitive masters of
+India. That this period is now beyond the reach of documentary history,
+does not preclude the probability of our theory that it was the mighty race
+of builders, whether we call them Eastern Æthiopians, or dark-skinned
+Aryans (the word meaning simply “noble warrior,” a “brave”). They
+ruled supreme at one time over the whole of ancient India, enumerated
+later by Manu as the possession of those whom our scientists term the
+Sanscrit-speaking people.</p>
+
+<p>These Hindus are <em>supposed</em> to have entered the country from the
+northwest; they are <em>conjectured</em> by some to have brought with them the
+Brahmanical religion, and the language of the conquerors was <em>probably</em>
+the Sanscrit. On these three meagre data our philologists have worked
+ever since the Hindustani and its immense Sanscrit literature was forcibly
+brought into notice by Sir William Jones—all the time with the three
+sons of Noah clinging around their necks. This is <em>exact</em> science, free from
+religious prejudices! Verily, ethnology would have been the gainer if
+this Noachian trio had been washed overboard and drowned before the
+ark reached land!</p>
+
+<p>The Æthiopians are generally classed in the Semitic group; but we
+have to see how far they have a claim to such a classification. We will
+also consider how much they might have had to do with the Egyptian
+civilization, which, as a writer expresses it, seems referable in the same
+perfection to the earliest dates, and not to have had a rise and progress,
+as was the case with that of other peoples. For reasons that we will now
+adduce, we are prepared to maintain that Egypt owes her civilization,
+commonwealth and arts—especially the art of building, to pre-Vedic
+India, and that it was a colony of the dark-skinned Aryans, or those whom
+Homer and Herodotus term the eastern Æthiopians, <i>i.e.</i>, the inhabitants
+of Southern India, who brought to it their ready-made civilization in the
+ante-chronological ages, of what Bunsen calls the pre-Menite, but nevertheless
+epochal history.</p>
+
+<p>In Pococke’s <cite>India in Greece</cite>, we find the following suggestive
+paragraph: “The plain account of the wars carried on between the
+solar chiefs, Oosras (Osiris) the prince of the Guelas, and ‘<span class="smcap">Tu-phoo</span>’ is
+the simple historical fact of the wars of the Apians, or Sun-tribes of Oude,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_436">436</a></span>
+
+with the people of ‘<span class="smcap">Tu-phoo</span>’ or <span class="smcap">Thibet</span>, who were, in fact, the lunar
+race, mostly
+ <span class="lock">Buddhists<a id="FNanchor_844" href="#Footnote_844" class="fnanchor">[844]</a></span>
+ and opposed by Rama and the ‘<span class="smcap">Aityo-Pias</span>’ or
+people of Oude, subsequently the <span class="smcap">Aith-io-pians</span> of
+ <span class="lock">Africa.”<a id="FNanchor_845" href="#Footnote_845" class="fnanchor">[845]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We would remind the reader in this connection, that Ravan, the giant,
+who, in the <cite>Ramayana</cite>, wages such a war with Rama Chandra, is shown
+as King of Lanka, which was the ancient name for Ceylon; and that
+Ceylon, in those days, perhaps formed part of the main-land of Southern
+India, and was peopled by the “Eastern Æthiopians.” Conquered by
+Rama, the son of Dasarata, the Solar King of ancient Oude, a colony
+of these emigrated to Northern Africa. If, as many suspect, Homer’s
+<cite>Iliad</cite> and much of his account of the Trojan war is plagiarized from the
+<cite>Ramayana</cite>, then the traditions which served as a basis for the latter
+must date from a tremendous antiquity. Ample margin is thus left in
+pre-chronological history for a period, during which the “Eastern Æthiopians”
+might have established the hypothetical Mizraic colony, with
+their high Indian civilization and arts.</p>
+
+<p>Science is still in the dark about cuneiform inscriptions. Until these
+are completely deciphered, especially those cut in rocks found in such
+abundance within the boundaries of the old Iran, who can tell the secrets
+they may yet reveal? There are no Sanscrit monumental inscriptions
+older than Chandragupta (315 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>), and the Persepolitan inscriptions
+are found 220 years older. There are even now some manuscripts in
+characters utterly unknown to philologists and palæographists, and one
+of them is, or was, some time since in the library of Cambridge, England.
+Linguistic writers class the Semitic with the Indo-European language,
+generally including the Æthiopian and the ancient Egyptian in the classification.
+But if some of the dialects of the modern Northern Africa, and
+even the modern Gheez or Æthiopian, are now so degenerated and corrupted
+as to admit of false conclusions as to the genetical relationship
+between them and the other Semitic tongues, we are not at all sure that
+the latter have any claim to such a classification, except in the case of
+the old Coptic and the ancient Gheez.</p>
+
+<p>That there is more consanguinity between the Æthiopians and the
+Aryan, dark-skinned races, and between the latter and the Egyptians, is
+something which yet may be proved. It has been lately found that the
+ancient Egyptians were of the Caucasian type of mankind, and the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_437">437</a></span>
+
+shape of their skulls is purely
+ <span class="lock">Asiatic.<a id="FNanchor_846" href="#Footnote_846" class="fnanchor">[846]</a></span>
+ If they were less copper-colored
+than the Æthiopians of our modern day, the Æthiopians themselves might
+have had a lighter complexion in days of old. The fact that, with the
+Æthiopian kings, the order of succession gave the crown to the nephew
+of the king, the <em>son of his sister</em>, and not to his own son, is extremely
+suggestive. It is an old custom which prevails until now in Southern
+India. The Rajah is not succeeded by his own sons, but by <em>his
+sister’s</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>sons</em>.<a id="FNanchor_847" href="#Footnote_847" class="fnanchor">[847]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Of all the dialects and tongues alleged to be Semitic, the Æthiopian
+alone is written from left to right like the Sanscrit and the Indo-Aryan
+<span class="lock">people.<a id="FNanchor_848" href="#Footnote_848" class="fnanchor">[848]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Thus, against the origin of the Egyptians being attributed to an
+ancient Indian colony, there is no graver impediment than Noah’s disrespectful
+son—Ham—himself a myth. But the earliest form of Egyptian
+religious worship and government, theocratic and sacerdotal, and her
+habits and customs all bespeak an Indian origin.</p>
+
+<p>The earliest legends of the history of India mention two dynasties now
+lost in the night of time; the first was the dynasty of kings, of “the race
+of the sun,” who reigned in Ayodhia (now Oude); the second that of the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_438">438</a></span>
+
+“race of the moon,” who reigned in Pruyag (Allahabad). Let him who
+desires information on the religious worship of these early kings read the
+<cite>Book of the Dead</cite>, of the Egyptians, and all the peculiarities attending
+this sun-worship and the sun-gods. Neither Osiris nor Horus are ever
+mentioned without being connected with the sun. They are the “Sons
+of the <em>Sun</em>;” “the Lord and Adorer of the Sun” is his name. “The
+sun is the creator of the body, the engenderer of the gods who are <em>the
+successors of the Son</em>.” Pococke, in his most ingenious work, strongly
+advocates the same idea, and endeavors to establish still more firmly the
+identity of the Egyptian, Greek, and Indian mythology. He shows the
+head of the Rajpoot Solar race—in fact the great Cuclo-pos (Cyclop or
+builder)—called “The great sun,” in the earliest Hindu tradition. This
+Gok-la Prince, the patriarch of the vast bands of Inachienses, he says,
+“this <em>Great Sun</em> was deified at his death, and according to the Indian
+doctrine of the metempsychosis, his Soul was supposed to have transmigrated
+into the bull ‘Apis,’ the Sera-pis of the Greeks, and the <span class="smcap">Soora-pas</span>,
+or ‘Sun-Chief’ of the Egyptians.... <i>Osiris</i>, properly Oosras, signifies
+both a ‘a bull,’ and ‘a ray of light.’ <i>Soora-pas</i> (Serapis) the sun
+chief,” for the Sun in Sanscrit is Sûrya. Champollion’s <cite>Manifestation to
+the Light</cite>, reminds in every chapter of the two Dynasties of the Kings of the
+Sun and the Moon. Later, these kings became all deified and transformed
+after death into solar and lunar deities. Their worship was the earliest
+corruption of the great primitive faith which justly considered the
+sun and its fiery life-giving rays as the most appropriate symbol to remind
+us of the universal invisible presence of Him who is master of Life and
+Death. And now it can be traced all around the globe. It was the
+religion of the earliest Vedic Brahmans, who call, in the oldest hymns of
+the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite>, Sûrya (the sun) and Agni (fire) “the ruler of the universe,”
+“the lord of men,” and the “wise king.” It was the worship of the
+Magians, the Zoroastrians, the Egyptians and Greeks, whether they
+called him Mithra, or Ahura-Mazda, or Osiris, or Zeus, keeping in honor
+of his next of kin, Vesta, the pure celestial fire. And this religion is
+found again in the Peruvian solar-worship; in the Sabianism and heliolatry
+of the Chaldees, in the Mosaic “burning bush,” the hanging of the
+heads or chiefs of the people toward the Lord, the “Sun,” and even in
+the Abrahamic building of fire-altars and the sacrifices of the monotheistic
+Jews, to Astarté the Queen of Heaven.</p>
+
+<p>To the present moment, with all the controversies and researches,
+History and Science remain as much as ever in the dark as to the origin
+of the Jews. They may as well be the exiled Tchandalas, or Pariahs, of
+old India, the “bricklayers” mentioned by Vina-Svati, Veda-Vyasa and
+Manu, as the Phœnicians of Herodotus, or the Hyk-sos of Josephus, or
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_439">439</a></span>
+
+descendants of Pali shepherds, or a mixture of all these. The <cite>Bible</cite>
+names the Tyrians as a kindred people, and claims dominion over
+ <span class="lock">them.<a id="FNanchor_849" href="#Footnote_849" class="fnanchor">[849]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>There is more than one important character in the <cite>Bible</cite>, whose
+biography proves him a mythical hero. Samuel is indicated as the personage
+of the Hebrew Commonwealth. He is the <i lang="de">doppel</i> of Samson, of
+the <cite>Book of Judges</cite>, as will be seen—being the son of Anna and <span class="smcap">El-Kaina</span>,
+as Samson was of Manua or Manoah. Both were fictitious
+characters, as now represented in the revealed book; one was the Hebrew
+Hercules, and the other Ganesa. Samuel is credited with establishing
+the republic, as putting down the Canaanite worship of Baal and
+Astarté, or Adonis and Venus, and setting up that of Jehovah. Then
+the people demanded a king, and he anointed Saul, and after him David
+of Bethlehem.</p>
+
+<p>David is the Israelitish King Arthur. He did great achievements
+and established a government in all Syria and Idumea. His dominion
+extended from Armenia and Assyria on the north and northeast, the
+Syrian Desert and Persian Gulf on the East, Arabia on the south, and
+Egypt and the Levant on the west. Only Phœnicia was excepted.</p>
+
+<p>His friendship with Hiram seems to indicate that he made his first expedition
+from that country into Judea; and his long residence at Hebron,
+the city of the Kabeiri (<i>Arba</i> or four), would seem likewise to imply that
+he established a new religion in the country.</p>
+
+<p>After David came Solomon, powerful and luxurious, who sought to
+consolidate the dominion which David had won. As David was a Jehovah-worshipper,
+a temple of Jehovah (Tukt Suleima) was built in Jerusalem,
+while shrines of Moloch-Hercules, Khemosh, and Astarté were
+erected on Mount Olivet. These shrines remained till Josiah.</p>
+
+<p>There were conspiracies formed. Revolts took place in Idumea and
+Damascus; and Ahijah the prophet led the popular movement which resulted
+in deposing the house of David and making Jeroboam king.
+Ever after the prophets dominated in Israel, where the calf-worship prevailed;
+the priests ruled over the weak dynasty of David, and the lascivious
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_440">440</a></span>
+
+local worship existed over the whole country. After the destruction
+of the house of Ahab, and the failure of Jehu and his descendants
+to unite the country under one head, the endeavor was made in Judah.
+Isaiah had terminated the direct line in the person of Ahaz (<cite>Isaiah</cite> <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr>
+9), and placed on the throne a prince from Bethlehem (<cite>Micah</cite> <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 2, 5).
+This was Hezekiah. On ascending the throne, he invited the chiefs of
+Israel to unite in alliance with him against Assyria (<cite>2 Chronicles</cite>, <abbr title="thirty">xxx.</abbr> 1,
+21; <abbr title="thirty-one">xxxi.</abbr> 1, 5; <cite>2 Kings</cite>, <abbr title="eighteen">xviii.</abbr> 7). He seems to have established a
+sacred college (<cite>Proverbs</cite> <abbr title="twenty-five">xxv.</abbr> 1), and to have utterly changed the worship.
+Aye, even unto breaking into pieces the brazen serpent that Moses
+had made.</p>
+
+<p>This makes the story of Samuel and David and Solomon mythical.
+Most of the prophets who were literate seem to have begun about this
+time to write.</p>
+
+<p>The country was finally overthrown by the Assyrians, who found the
+same people and institutions as in the Phœnician and other countries.</p>
+
+<p>Hezekiah was not the lineal, but the titular son of Ahaz. Isaiah, the
+prophet, belonged to the royal family, and Hezekiah was reputed his son-in-law.
+Ahaz refused to ally himself with the prophet and his party,
+saying: “I will not <em>tempt</em> (depend on) the Lord” (<cite>Isaiah</cite> <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr> 12). The
+prophet had declared: “If you will not believe, surely you shall not be
+established”—foreshadowing the deposition of his direct language.
+“Ye weary my God,” replied the prophet, and predicted the birth of a
+child by an <i>alma</i>, or temple-woman, and that before it should attain full
+age (<i>Hebrews</i> v. 14; <cite>Isaiah</cite> <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr> 16; <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr> 4), the king of Assyria should
+overcome Syria and Israel. This is the prophecy which Irenæus took
+such pains to connect with Mary and Jesus, and made the reason why
+the mother of the Nazarene prophet is represented as belonging to the
+temple, and consecrated to God from her infancy.</p>
+
+<p>In a second song, Isaiah celebrated the new chief, to sit on the throne
+of David (<abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr> 6, 7; <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr> 1), who should restore to their homes the Jews
+whom the confederacy had led captive (<cite>Isaiah</cite>
+ <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr> 2-12; <cite>Joel</cite> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 1-7;
+<cite>Obadiah</cite> 7, 11, 14). Micah—his contemporary—also announced the
+same event (<abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 7-13; v. 1-7). The Redeemer was to come out of
+Bethlehem; in other words, was of the house of David; and was to resist
+Assyria to whom Ahaz had sworn allegiance, and also to reform religion
+(<cite>2 Kings</cite>, <abbr title="eighteen">xviii.</abbr> 4-8). This Hezekiah did. He was grandson of Zechariah
+the seer (<cite>2 Chronicles</cite>, <abbr title="twenty-nine">xxix.</abbr> 1;
+ <abbr title="twenty-six">xxvi.</abbr> 5), the counsellor of
+Uzziah; and as soon as he ascended the throne he restored the religion
+of David, and destroyed the last vestiges of that of Moses, <i>i.e.</i>, the
+<em>esoteric</em> doctrine, declaring “our fathers have trespassed” (<cite>2 <abbr title="Chronicles">Chron.</abbr></cite>,
+<abbr title="twenty-nine">xxix.</abbr> 6-9). He next attempted a reunion with the northern monarchy,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_441">441</a></span>
+
+there being an interregnum in Israel (<cite>2 <abbr title="Chronicles">Chron.</abbr></cite>, <abbr title="thirty">xxx.</abbr> 1, 2, 6; <abbr title="thirty-one">xxxi.</abbr> 1, 6,
+7). It was successful, but resulted in an invasion by the king of Assyria.
+But it was a new <i lang="fr">régime</i>; and all this shows the course of two parallel
+streams in the religious worship of the Israelites; one belonging to the
+state religion and adopted to fit political exigencies; the other pure idolatry,
+resulting from ignorance of the true esoteric doctrine preached
+by Moses. For the first time since Solomon built them “the high places
+were taken away.”</p>
+
+<p>It was Hezekiah who was the expected Messiah of the exoteric state-religion.
+He was the scion from the stem of Jesse, who should recall the
+Jews from a deplorable captivity, about which the Hebrew historians
+seem to be very silent, carefully avoiding all mention of this particular
+fact, but which the irascible prophets imprudently disclose. If Hezekiah
+crushed the exoteric Baal-worship, he also tore violently away the people
+of Israel from the religion of their fathers, and the secret rites instituted
+by Moses.</p>
+
+<p>It was Darius Hystaspes who was the first to establish a Persian colony
+in Judea, Zoro-Babel was perhaps the leader. “The name <i>Zoro-babel</i>
+means ‘the seed or son of Babylon’—as Zoro-aster צרו־אשתר is the
+seed, son, or prince of
+ <span class="lock">Ishtar.”<a id="FNanchor_850" href="#Footnote_850" class="fnanchor">[850]</a></span>
+ The new colonists were doubtless <i>Judæi</i>.
+This is a designation from the East. Even Siam is called Judia, and
+there was an Ayodia in India. The temples of <i>Solom</i> or Peace were
+numerous. Throughout Persia and Afghanistan the names of Saul and
+David are very common. The “Law” is ascribed in turn to Hezekiah,
+Ezra, Simon the Just, and the Asmonean period. Nothing definite;
+everywhere contradictions. When the Asmonean period began, the chief
+supporters of the Law were called Asideans or Khasdim (Chaldeans),
+and afterward Pharisees or Pharsi (Parsis). This indicates that Persian
+colonies were established in Judea and ruled the country; while all the
+people that are mentioned in the books of <cite>Genesis</cite> and <cite>Joshua</cite> lived
+there as a commonalty (see <cite>Ezra</cite> <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr> 1).</p>
+
+<p>There is no real history in the <cite>Old Testament</cite>, and the little historical
+information one can glean is only found in the indiscreet revelations of
+the prophets. The book, as a whole, must have been written at various
+times, or rather invented as an authorization of some subsequent worship,
+the origin of which may be very easily traced partially to the Orphic
+Mysteries, and partially to the ancient Egyptian rites in familiarity with
+which Moses was brought up from his infancy.</p>
+
+<p>Since the last century the Church has been gradually forced into concessions
+of usurped biblical territory to those to whom it of right belonged.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_442">442</a></span>
+
+Inch by inch has been yielded, and one personage after another been
+proved mythical and Pagan. But now, after the recent discovery of George
+Smith, the much-regretted Assyriologist, one of the securest props of the
+<cite>Bible</cite> has been pulled down. Sargon and his tablets are about demonstrated
+to be older than Moses. Like the account of <cite>Exodus</cite>, the birth
+and story of the lawgiver seem to have been “borrowed” from the
+Assyrians, as the “jewels of gold and jewels of silver” were said to be
+from the Egyptians.</p>
+
+<p>On page 224 of <cite>Assyrian Discoveries</cite>, Mr. George Smith says: “In
+the palace of Sennacherib at Kouyunjik, I found another fragment of
+the curious history of Sargon, a translation of which I published in the
+<cite>Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archæology</cite>, <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, part <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, page
+46. This text relates that Sargon, an early Babylonian monarch, was
+born of royal parents, but concealed by his mother, who placed him on
+the Euphrates in an ark of rushes, coated with bitumen, like that in which
+the mother of Moses hid her child (see <cite>Exodus</cite> <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>). Sargon was discovered
+by a man named Akki, a water-carrier, who adopted him as his
+son; and he afterward became King of Babylonia. The capital of Sargon
+was the great city of Agadi—called by the Semites Akkad—mentioned
+in <cite>Genesis</cite> as a capital of Nimrod (<cite>Genesis</cite> <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr> 10), and here he
+reigned <em>for forty five years</em>.<a id="FNanchor_851" href="#Footnote_851" class="fnanchor">[851]</a>
+ Akkad lay near the city of
+ <span class="lock"><i>Sippara</i>,<a id="FNanchor_852" href="#Footnote_852" class="fnanchor">[852]</a></span>
+ on
+the Euphrates and north of Babylon. “The date of Sargon, who may be
+termed the Babylonian Moses, was in the sixteenth century and perhaps
+earlier.”</p>
+
+<p>G. Smith adds in his <cite>Chaldean Account</cite> that Sargon <abbr title="One">I.</abbr> was a Babylonian
+monarch who reigned in the city of Akkad about 1600 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> The name
+of Sargon signifies the right, true, or legitimate king. This curious story
+is found on fragments of tablets from Kouyunjik, and reads as follows:</p>
+
+<p>1. Sargona, the powerful king, the king of Akkad am <abbr title="One">I.</abbr></p>
+
+<p>2. My mother was a princess, my father I did not know, a brother of
+my father ruled over the country.</p>
+
+<p>3. In the city of Azupirana, which is by the side of the river Euphrates,</p>
+
+<p>4. My mother, the princess, conceived me; in difficulty she brought
+me forth.</p>
+
+<p>5. She placed me in an ark of rushes, with bitumen my exit she
+sealed up.</p>
+
+<p>6. She launched me in the river which did not drown me.</p>
+
+<p>7. The river carried me to Akki, the water-carrier it brought me.</p>
+
+<p>8. Akki, the water-carrier, in tenderness of bowels, lifted me, etc., etc.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_443">443</a></span>
+
+And now <cite>Exodus</cite> (<abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>): “And when she (Moses’ mother) could not
+longer hide him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with
+slime and with pitch, and put the child therein, and she laid it in the
+flags by the river’s brink.”</p>
+
+<p>The story, says Mr. G. Smith, “is supposed to have happened about
+1600 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, rather earlier than the supposed age of
+ <span class="lock">Moses<a id="FNanchor_853" href="#Footnote_853" class="fnanchor">[853]</a></span>
+ as we know that
+the fame of Sargon reached Egypt, it is quite likely that this account had
+a connection with the event related in <cite>Exodus</cite> <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, for every action,
+when once performed, has a tendency to be repeated.”</p>
+
+<p>The “ages” of the Hindus differ but little from those of the Greeks,
+Romans, and even the Jews. We include the Mosaic computation
+advisedly, and with intent to prove our position. The chronology which
+separates Moses from the creation of the world by <em>only four generations</em>
+seems ridiculous, merely because the Christian clergy would enforce it
+upon the world
+ <span class="lock">literally.<a id="FNanchor_854" href="#Footnote_854" class="fnanchor">[854]</a></span>
+ The kabalists know that these generations
+stand for ages of the world. The allegories which, in the Hindu calculations,
+embrace the whole stupendous sweep of the four ages, are cunningly
+made in the Mosaic books, through the obliging help of the
+<i>Masorah</i>, to cram into the small period of two millenniums and a half
+(2513)!</p>
+
+<p>The exoteric plan of the <cite>Bible</cite> was made to answer also to four ages.
+Thus, they reckon the Golden Age from Adam to Abraham; the silver,
+from Abraham to David; copper, from David to the Captivity; thenceforward,
+the iron. But the secret computation is quite different, and does
+not vary at all from the zodiacal calculations of the Brahmans. We are
+in the Iron Age, or Kali-Yug, but it began with Noah, the mythical
+ancestor of our race.</p>
+
+<p>Noah, or Nuah, like all the euhemerized manifestations of the Unrevealed
+One—Swayambhuva (or Swayambhu), was androgyne. Thus, in
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_444">444</a></span>
+
+some instances, he belonged to the purely feminine triad of the Chaldeans,
+known as “Nuah, the universal Mother.” We have shown, in
+another chapter, that every male triad had its feminine counterpart,
+one in three, like the former. It was the passive complement of the
+active principle, its <em>reflection</em>. In India, the male trimurty is reproduced
+in the Sakti-trimurti, the feminine; and in Chaldea, Ana, Belita and
+Davkina answered to Anu, Bel, Nuah. The former three resumed in
+one—Belita, were called:</p>
+
+<p>“Sovereign goddess, lady of the nether abyss, mother of gods, queen
+of the earth, queen of fecundity.”</p>
+
+<p>As the primordial humidity, whence proceeded <em>all</em>, Belita is Tamti,
+or the sea, the mother of <em>the city of Erech</em> (the great Chaldean necropolis),
+therefore, an infernal goddess. In the world of stars and planets
+she is known as Istar or Astoreth. Hence, she is identical with Venus,
+and every other queen of heaven, to whom cakes and buns were offered
+in
+ <span class="lock">sacrifice,<a id="FNanchor_855" href="#Footnote_855" class="fnanchor">[855]</a></span>
+ and, as all the archæologists know, with <i>Eve</i>, the mother
+of all that live, and with Mary.</p>
+
+<p>The Ark, in which are preserved the germs of all living things necessary
+to repeople the earth, represents the survival of life, and the supremacy
+of spirit over matter, through the conflict of the opposing powers of nature.
+In the Astro-Theosophic chart of the Western Rite, the Ark corresponds
+with the navel, and is placed at the sinister side, the side of the woman
+(the moon), one of whose symbols is the left pillar of Solomon’s temple—Boaz.
+The umbilicus is connected with the receptacle in which are
+fructified the germs of the
+ <span class="lock">race.<a id="FNanchor_856" href="#Footnote_856" class="fnanchor">[856]</a></span>
+ The Ark is the sacred <i>Argha</i> of the
+Hindus, and thus, the relation in which it stands to Noah’s ark may be
+easily inferred, when we learn that the Argha was an oblong vessel, used
+by the high priests as a sacrificial chalice in the worship of Isis, Astartè,
+and Venus-Aphroditè, all of whom were goddesses of the generative
+powers of nature, or of matter—hence, representing symbolically the Ark
+containing the germs of all living things.</p>
+
+<p>We admit that Pagans had and now have—as in India—strange symbols,
+which, to the eyes of the hypocrite and Puritan, seem scandalously
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_445">445</a></span>
+
+immoral. But did not the ancient Jews copy most of these symbols?
+We have described elsewhere the identity of the lingham with Jacob’s
+pillar, and we could give a number of instances from the present Christian
+rites, bearing the same origin, did but space permit, and were not all
+these noticed fully by Inman and others (See Inman’s <cite>Ancient Faiths
+Embodied in Ancient Names</cite>).</p>
+
+<p>Describing the worship of the Egyptians, Mrs. Lydia Maria Child
+says: “This reverence for the production of life, introduced into the
+worship of Osiris, the sexual emblems so common in Hindustan. A
+colossal image of this kind was presented to his temple in Alexandria, by
+King Ptolemy Philadelphus.... Reverence for the mystery of organized
+life led to the recognition of a masculine and feminine principle in
+all things, spiritual or material.... The sexual emblems, everywhere
+conspicuous in the sculptures of their temples, would seem impure in
+description, but <em>no clean and thoughtful mind</em> could so regard them
+while witnessing the obvious simplicity and solemnity with which the
+subject is
+ <span class="lock">treated.”<a id="FNanchor_857" href="#Footnote_857" class="fnanchor">[857]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Thus speaks this respected lady and admirable writer, and no truly
+pure man or woman would ever think of blaming her for it. But such a
+perversion of the ancient thought is but natural in an age of cant and
+prudery like our own.</p>
+
+<p>The water of the flood when standing in the allegory for the symbolic
+“sea,” Tamti, typifies the turbulent chaos, or matter, called “the
+great dragon.” According to the Gnostic and Rosicrucian mediæval doctrine,
+the creation of woman was not originally intended. She is the offspring
+of man’s own impure fancy, and, as the Hermetists say, “an obtrusion.”
+Created by an unclean thought she sprang into existence at the
+<em>evil</em> “seventh hour,” when the “supernatural” real worlds had passed
+away and the “natural” or <em>delusive</em> worlds began evolving along the
+“descending Microcosmos,” or the arc of the great cycle, in plainer
+phraseology. First “Virgo,” the Celestial Virgin of the Zodiac, she
+became “Virgo-Scorpio.” But in evolving his second companion,
+man had unwittingly endowed her with his own share of Spirituality;
+and the new being whom his “imagination” had called into life became
+his “Saviour” from the snares of Eve-Lilith, the first Eve, who had a
+greater share of matter in her composition than the primitive “spiritual”
+<span class="lock">man.<a id="FNanchor_858" href="#Footnote_858" class="fnanchor">[858]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_446">446</a></span>
+
+Thus woman stands in the cosmogony in relation to “matter” or the
+<em>great deep</em>, as the “Virgin of the Sea,” who crushes the “Dragon”
+under her foot. The “Flood” is also very often shown, in symbolical
+phraseology, as the “great Dragon.” For one acquainted with these
+tenets it becomes more than suggestive to learn that with the Catholics
+the Virgin Mary is not only the accepted patroness of Christian sailors,
+but also the “Virgin of the Sea.” So was Dido the patroness of the
+Phœnician
+ <span class="lock">mariners;<a id="FNanchor_859" href="#Footnote_859" class="fnanchor">[859]</a></span>
+ and together with Venus and other lunar goddesses—the
+moon having such a strong influence over the tides—was the
+“Virgin of the Sea.” <i>Mar</i>, the Sea, is the root of the name Mary. The
+blue color, which was with the ancients symbolical of the “Great Deep”
+or the material world, hence—of evil, is made sacred to our “Blessed
+Lady.” It is the color of “Notre Dame de Paris.” On account of its
+relation to the symbolical serpent this color is held in the deepest aversion
+by the ex-Nazarenes, disciples of John the Baptist, now the Mendæans
+of Basra.</p>
+
+<p>Among the beautiful plates of Maurice, there is one representing
+Christna crushing the head of the Serpent. A three-peaked mitre is on
+his head (typifying the trinity), and the body and tail of the conquered
+serpent encircles the figure of the Hindu god. This plate shows whence
+proceeded the inspiration for the “make up” of a later story extracted
+from an alleged prophecy. “I will put enmity between thee and the
+woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head,
+and thou shalt bruise his <em>heel</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>The Egyptian Orante is also shown with his arms extended as on a
+crucifix, and treading upon the “Serpent;” and Horus (the Logos) is
+represented piercing the head of the dragon, Typhon or Aphophis. All
+this gives us a clew to the biblical allegory of Cain and Abel. Cain was
+held as the ancestor of the Hivites, the Serpents, and the twins of Adam
+are an evident copy from the fable of Osiris and Typhon. Apart from
+the external form of the allegory, however, it embodied the philosophical
+conception of the eternal struggle of good and evil.</p>
+
+<p>But how strangely elastic, how adaptable to any and every thing this
+mystical philosophy proved after the Christian era! When were ever
+facts, irrefutable, irrefragable, and beyond denial, less potential for the
+reëstablishment of truth than in our century of casuistry and Christian
+cunning? Is Christna proved to have been known as the “Good Shepherd”
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_447">447</a></span>
+
+ages before the year <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 1, to have crushed the Serpent Kalinaga,
+and to have been crucified—all this was but a prophetic foreshadowing
+of the future! Are the Scandinavian Thor, who bruised the head of the
+Serpent with his cruciform mace, and Apollo, who killed Python, likewise
+shown to present the most striking similarities with the heroes of
+the Christian fables; they become but original conceptions of
+“heathen” minds, “working upon the old Patriarchal prophecies
+respecting the Christ, as they were contained in the one universal and
+primeval
+ <span class="lock">Revelation!”<a id="FNanchor_860" href="#Footnote_860" class="fnanchor">[860]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The flood, then, is the “Old Serpent” or the great deep of matter,
+Isaiah’s “dragon in the sea” (<abbr title="twenty-seven">xxvii.</abbr>1), over which the ark safely crosses
+on its way to the mount of Salvation. But, if we have heard of the ark
+and Noah, and the <cite>Bible</cite> at all, it is because the mythology of the
+Egyptians was ready at hand for Moses (if Moses ever wrote any of the
+<cite>Bible</cite>), and that he was acquainted with the story of Horus, standing on
+his boat of a serpentine form, and killing the Serpent with his spear;
+and with the hidden meaning of these fables, and their real origin.
+This is also why we find in <cite>Leviticus</cite>, and other parts of his books,
+whole pages of laws identical with those of <cite>Manu</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>The animals shut up in the ark are the human passions. They typify
+certain ordeals of initiation, and the mysteries which were instituted
+among many nations in commemoration of this allegory. Noah’s ark
+rested on the seventeenth of the <em>seventh</em> month. Here we have again the
+number; as also in the “clean beasts” that he took by <i>sevens</i> into the
+ark. Speaking of the water-mysteries of Byblos, Lucian says: “On the
+top of one of the two pillars which Bacchus set up, a man remains <em>seven</em>
+ <span class="lock">days.”<a id="FNanchor_861" href="#Footnote_861" class="fnanchor">[861]</a></span>
+ He supposes this was done to honor Deukalion. Elijah, when
+praying on the top of Mount Carmel, sends his servant to look for a
+cloud toward the sea, and repeats, “go again <em>seven</em> times. And it came
+to pass at the <em>seventh</em> time, behold there arose a little cloud out of the sea
+like a man’s
+ <span class="lock">hand.”<a id="FNanchor_862" href="#Footnote_862" class="fnanchor">[862]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“<em>Noah</em> is a <i>revolutio</i> of Adam, as Moses is a revolutio of Abel and
+Seth,” says the <cite>Kabala</cite>; that is to say, a repetition or another version of
+the same story. The greatest proof of it is the distribution of the characters
+in the <cite>Bible</cite>. For instance, beginning with Cain, the first murderer,
+every <em>fifth</em> man in his line of descent is a murderer. Thus there come
+Enoch, Irad, Mehujael, Methuselah, and the <em>fifth</em> is <i>Lamech</i>, the second
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_448">448</a></span>
+
+murderer, and he is Noah’s father. By drawing the five-pointed star of
+Lucifer (which has its crown-point downward) and writing the name of
+Cain beneath the lowest point, and those of his descendants successively
+at each of the other points, it will be found that each fifth name—which
+would be written beneath that of Cain—is that of a murderer. In the
+<cite>Talmud</cite> this genealogy is given complete, and thirteen murderers range
+themselves in line below the name of Cain. This is <em>no</em> coincidence.
+Siva is the Destroyer, but he is also the <i>Regenerator</i>. Cain is a murderer,
+but he is also the creator of nations, and an inventor. This star
+of Lucifer is the same one that John sees falling down to earth in his
+<cite>Apocalypse</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>In Thebes, or Theba, which means ark—TH-ABA being synonymous
+with Kartha or Tyre, Astu or Athens and Urbs or Rome, and meaning also
+the city—are found the same foliations as described on the pillars of the
+temple of Solomon. The bi-colored leaf of the olive, the three-lobed fig-leaf,
+and the lanceolate-shaped laurel-leaf, had all esoteric as well as
+popular or vulgar meanings with the ancients.</p>
+
+<p>The researches of Egyptologists present another corroboration of the
+identity of the <cite>Bible</cite>-allegories with those of the lands of the Pharaohs and
+Chaldeans. The dynastic chronology of the Egyptians, recorded by
+Herodotus, Manetho, Eratosthenes, Diodorus Siculus, and accepted by
+our antiquarians, divided the period of Egyptian history under four general
+heads: the dominion of gods, demi-gods, heroes, and mortal men.
+By combining the demi-gods and heroes into one class, Bunsen reduces
+the periods to three: the ruling gods, the demi-gods or heroes—sons of
+gods, but born of mortal mothers—and the Manes, who were the ancestors
+of individual tribes. These subdivisions, as any one may perceive,
+correspond perfectly with the biblical Elohim, sons of God, giants, and
+mortal Noachian men.</p>
+
+<p>Diodorus of Sicily and Berosus give us the names of the twelve great
+gods who presided over the twelve months of the year and the twelve
+signs of the zodiac. These names, which include
+ <span class="lock">Nuah,<a id="FNanchor_863" href="#Footnote_863" class="fnanchor">[863]</a></span>
+ are too well
+known to require repetition. The double-faced Janus was also at the
+head of twelve gods, and in his representations of him he is made to hold
+the keys to the celestial domains. All these having served as models
+for the biblical patriarchs, have done still further service—especially
+Janus—by furnishing copy to <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Peter and his twelve apostles, the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_449">449</a></span>
+
+former also double-faced in his denial, and also represented as holding the
+keys of Paradise.</p>
+
+<p>This statement that the story of Noah is but another version in its
+hidden meaning of the story of Adam and his three sons, gathers proof on
+every page of the book of <cite>Genesis</cite>. Adam is the prototype of Noah.
+Adam <i>falls</i> because he eats of the forbidden fruit of <em>celestial</em> knowledge;
+Noah, because he tastes of the <em>terrestrial</em> fruit: the juice of the grape
+representing the abuse of knowledge in an unbalanced mind. Adam
+gets stripped of his spiritual envelope; Noah of his terrestrial clothing;
+and the <em>nakedness</em> of both makes them feel ashamed. The wickedness
+of Cain is repeated in Ham. But the descendants of both are shown as
+the wisest of races on earth; and they are called on this account
+“snakes,” and the “sons of snakes,” meaning the <i>sons of wisdom</i>, and not
+of Satan, as some divines would be pleased to have the world understand
+the term. Enmity has been placed between the “snake” and the
+“woman” only in this mortal phenomenal “world of man” as “born of
+woman.” Before the carnal fall, the “snake” was <i>Ophis</i>, the divine
+wisdom, which needed no matter to procreate men, humanity being utterly
+spiritual. Hence the war between the snake and the woman, or between
+spirit and matter. If, in its material aspect, the “old serpent” is matter,
+and represents Ophiomorphos, in its spiritual meaning it becomes Ophis-Christos.
+In the magic of the old Syro-Chaldeans both are conjoint in
+the zodiacal sign of the androgyne of Virgo-Scorpio, and may be <em>divided</em>
+or separated whenever needed. Thus as the origin of “good and evil,”
+the meaning of the S.S. and Z.Z. has always been interchangeable; and
+if upon some occasions the S.S. on sigils and talismans are suggestive
+of serpentine evil influence and denote a design of <i>black</i> magic upon
+others, the double S.S. are found on the sacramental cups of the Church
+and mean the presence of the Holy Ghost, or pure wisdom.</p>
+
+<p>The Midianites were known as the <em>wise</em> men, or sons of snakes, as
+well as Canaanites and Hamites; and such was the renown of the Midianites,
+that we find Moses, <em>the prophet, led on, and inspired by “the Lord,”</em>
+humbling himself before Hobab, the son of Raguel, the <em>Midianite</em>, and
+beseeching him to remain with the people of Israel: “Leave us not, I pray
+thee; forasmuch <em>as thou knowest how we are to encamp</em> <span class="allsmcap">IN THE WILDERNESS</span>,
+<em>thou mayest be to us instead of</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>eyes</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_864" href="#Footnote_864" class="fnanchor">[864]</a></span>
+ Further, when Moses sends
+spies to search out the land of Canaan, they bring as a proof of the wisdom
+(kabalistically speaking) and goodness of the land, a branch with
+<em>one</em> cluster of <em>grapes</em>, which they are compelled to bear between two men
+on a staff. Moreover, they add: “we saw the children of <span class="smcap">Anak</span> there.”
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_450">450</a></span>
+
+They are the <em>giants</em>, the sons of Anak, “<em>which come of the</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>giants</em>,”<a id="FNanchor_865" href="#Footnote_865" class="fnanchor">[865]</a></span>
+and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their
+ <span class="lock">sight.”<a id="FNanchor_866" href="#Footnote_866" class="fnanchor">[866]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Anak is Enoch, the patriarch, who <em>dies not</em>, and who is the first possessor
+of the “mirific name,” according to the <cite>Kabala</cite>, and the ritual of
+Freemasonry.</p>
+
+<p>Comparing the biblical patriarchs with the descendants of Vaiswasvata,
+the Hindu Noah, and the old Sanscrit traditions about the deluge
+in the Brahmanical <cite>Mahâbhârata</cite>, we find them mirrored in the Vaidic
+patriarchs who are the primitive types upon which all the others were
+modelled. But before comparison is possible, the Hindu myths must be
+comprehended in their true significance. Each of these mythical personages
+bears, besides an astronomical significance, a spiritual or moral, and
+an anthropological or physical meaning. The patriarchs are not only
+euhemerized gods—the prediluvian answering to the <em>twelve</em> great gods of
+Berosus, and to the <em>ten</em> Pradjâpati, and the postdiluvian to the seven
+gods of the famous tablet in the Ninivian Library, but they stand also as
+the symbols of the Greek Æons, the kabalistic Sephiroth, and the zodiacal
+signs, as types of a series of human
+ <span class="lock">races.<a id="FNanchor_867" href="#Footnote_867" class="fnanchor">[867]</a></span>
+ This variation from <em>ten</em> to
+<em>twelve</em> will be accounted for presently, and proved on the very authority
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_451">451</a></span>
+
+of the <cite>Bible</cite>. Only, they are not the first gods described by
+ <span class="lock">Cicero,<a id="FNanchor_868" href="#Footnote_868" class="fnanchor">[868]</a></span>
+which belong to a hierarchy of higher powers, the Elohim—but appertain
+rather to the second class of the “twelve gods,” the <i lang="la">Dii minores</i>, and
+who are the terrestrial reflections of the first, among whom Herodotus
+places
+ <span class="lock">Hercules.<a id="FNanchor_869" href="#Footnote_869" class="fnanchor">[869]</a></span>
+ Alone, out of the group of twelve, Noah, by reason
+of his position at the transitional point, belongs to the highest Babylonian
+triad, Noah, the spirit of the waters. The rest are identical with the
+inferior gods of Assyria and Babylonia, who represented the lower order
+of emanations, introduced around Bel, the Demiurge, and help him in
+his work, as the patriarchs are shown to assist Jehovah—the “Lord
+God.”</p>
+
+<p>Besides these, many of which were <em>local</em> gods, the protecting deities
+of rivers and cities, there were the four classes of genius, we see
+Ezekiel making them support the throne of Jehovah in his vision. A
+fact which, if it identifies the Jewish “Lord God” with one of the
+Babylonian trinity, connects, at the same time, the present Christian
+God with the same triad, inasmuch as it is these four cherubs, if the
+reader will remember, on which Irenæus makes Jesus ride, and which
+are shown as the companions of the evangelists.</p>
+
+<p>The Hindu kabalistic derivation of the books of <cite>Ezekiel</cite> and <cite>Revelation</cite>
+are shown in nothing more plainly than in this description of the four
+beasts, which typify the four elementary kingdoms—earth, air, fire, and
+water. As is well known, they are the Assyrian sphinxes, but these figures
+are also carved on the walls of nearly every Hindu pagoda.</p>
+
+<p>The author of the <cite>Revelation</cite> copies faithfully in his text (see <abbr title="chapter four">chap.
+iv.</abbr>, verse 17) the Pythagorean pentacle, of which Levi’s admirable sketch
+is reproduced on <a href="#Page_452">page 452</a>.</p>
+
+<p>The Hindu goddess Adanari (or as it might be more properly written,
+Adonari, since the second a is pronounced almost like the English o) is
+represented as surrounded by the same figures. It fits exactly Ezekiel’s
+“wheel of the Adonai,” known as “the Cherub of Jeheskiel,” and indicates,
+beyond question, the source from which the Hebrew seer drew his
+allegories. For convenience of comparison we have placed the figure in
+the pentacle. (See <a href="#Page_453">page 453</a>.)</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_452">452</a></span>
+
+Above these beasts were the angels or spirits, divided in two groups:
+the Igili, or celestial beings, and the Am-anaki, or terrestrial spirits, the
+giants, children of Anak, of whom the spies complained to Moses.</p>
+
+<div class="divcenter80">
+ <img src="images/p452.jpg"
+ alt="Adonai">
+ <p class="caption">ADONAI</p>
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<p>The <cite>Kabbala Denudata</cite> gives to the kabalists a very clear, to the
+profane a very muddled account of permutations or substitutions of one
+person for another. So, for instance, it says, that “the scintilla”
+(spiritual spark or soul) of Abraham was taken from Michael, the chief
+of the Æons, and highest emanation of the Deity; so high indeed that
+in the eyes of the Gnostics, Michael was identical with Christ. And yet
+Michael and Enoch are one and the same person. Both occupy the
+junction-point of the cross of the Zodiac as “man.” The scintilla of
+Isaac was that of Gabriel, the chief of the angelic host, and the scintilla
+of Jacob was taken from Uriel, named “the fire of God;” the sharpest
+sighted spirit in all Heaven. Adam is not the Kadmon but Adam
+<i>Primus</i>, the <i>Microprosopus</i>. In one of his aspects the latter is Enoch,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_453">453</a></span>
+
+the terrestrial patriarch and father of Methuselah. He that “walked
+with God” and “did not die” is the spiritual Enoch, who typified
+humanity, eternal in spirit and as eternal in flesh, though the latter does
+<em>die</em>. Death is but a new birth, and spirit is immortal; thus humanity can
+never die, for the <em>Destroyer</em> has become the <em>Creator</em>, Enoch is the type
+of the dual man, spiritual and terrestrial. Hence his place in the centre
+of the astronomical cross.</p>
+
+<div class="divcenter80">
+ <img src="images/p453.jpg"
+ alt="Adonai">
+ <p class="caption">ADANARI</p>
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+<p>But was this idea original with the Hebrews? We think not. Every nation
+which had an astronomical system, and especially India, held the cross
+in the highest reverence, for it was the geometrical basis of the religious
+symbolism of their <em>avatars</em>; the manifestation of the Deity, or of the
+Creator in his creature <span class="allsmcap">MAN</span>; of God in humanity and humanity in God,
+as spirits. The oldest monuments of Chaldea, Persia, and India disclose
+the double or eight-pointed cross. This symbol, which very naturally is
+found, like every other geometrical figure in nature, in plants as well as
+in the snowflakes, has led Dr. Lundy, in his super-Christian mysticism, to
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_454">454</a></span>
+
+name such cruciform flowers as form an eight-pointed star by the junction
+of the two crosses—“the <i>Prophetic Star of the Incarnation</i>, which
+joined heaven and earth, God and man
+ <span class="lock">together.”<a id="FNanchor_870" href="#Footnote_870" class="fnanchor">[870]</a></span>
+ The latter sentence
+is perfectly expressed; only, the old kabalist axiom, “as above,
+so below,” answers still better, as it discloses to us the same God for all
+humanity, not alone for the handful of Christians. It is the <em>Mundane</em>
+cross of Heaven repeated on earth by plants and dual man: the physical
+man superseding the “spiritual,” at the junction-point of which
+stands the mythical Libra-Hermes-Enoch. The gesture of one hand
+pointing to Heaven, is balanced by the other pointing down to the earth;
+boundless generations below, boundless regenerations above; the visible
+but the manifestation of the invisible; the man of dust abandoned to
+dust, the man of spirit reborn in spirit; thus it is finite humanity which
+is the Son of the Infinite God. Abba—the Father; Amona—the Mother;
+the Son, the Universe. This primitive triad is repeated in all the theogonies.
+Adam Kadmon, Hermes, Enoch, Osiris, Christna, Ormazd, or
+Christos are all one. They stand as <i>Metatrons</i> between body and soul—eternal
+spirits which redeem flesh by the regeneration of flesh <em>below</em>, and
+soul by the regeneration <em>above</em>, where humanity walks once more with
+God.</p>
+
+<p>We have shown elsewhere that the symbol of the cross or Egyptian
+<i>Tau</i>, <b class="sansserif">T</b>, was by many ages earlier than the period assigned to Abraham,
+the alleged forefather of the Israelites, for otherwise Moses could not
+have learned it of the priests. And that the Tau was held as sacred by the
+Jews as by other “Pagan” nations is proved by a fact admitted now
+by Christian divines as well as by infidel archæologists. Moses, in <cite>Exodus</cite>
+<abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr> 22, orders his people to mark their <em>door-posts and lintels</em> with blood,
+lest the “Lord God” should make a mistake and smite some of his
+chosen people, instead of the doomed
+ <span class="lock">Egyptians.<a id="FNanchor_871" href="#Footnote_871" class="fnanchor">[871]</a></span>
+ And this mark is a
+tau! The identical Egyptian handled <em>cross</em>, with the half of which talisman
+Horus raised the dead, as is shown on a sculptured ruin at Philœ.<a id="FNanchor_872" href="#Footnote_872" class="fnanchor">[872]</a>
+How gratuitous is the idea that all such crosses and symbols were so
+many unconscious prophecies of Christ, is fully exemplified in the case of
+the Jews upon whose accusation Jesus was put to death. For instance,
+the same learned author remarks in <cite>Monumental Christianity</cite> that “the
+Jews themselves acknowledged this sign of salvation until they rejected
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_455">455</a></span>
+
+Christ;” and in another place he asserts that the rod of Moses, used in
+his miracles before Pharaoh, “was, no doubt, this <i lang="la">crux ansata</i>, or something
+like it, <em>also used by the Egyptian</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>priests</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_873" href="#Footnote_873" class="fnanchor">[873]</a></span>
+ Thus the logical inference
+would be, that 1, if the Jews worshipped the same symbols as the
+Pagans, then they were no better than they; and 2, if, being so well
+versed as they were in the hidden symbolism of the cross, in the face of
+their having waited for centuries for the Messiah, they yet rejected both
+the Christian Messiah and Christian Cross, then there must have been
+something wrong about both.</p>
+
+<p>Those who “rejected” Jesus as the “Son of God,” were neither the
+people ignorant of religious symbols, nor the handful of atheistical Sadducees
+who put him to death; but the very men who were instructed in
+the secret wisdom, who knew the origin as well as the meaning of the
+cruciform symbol, and who put aside both the Christian emblem and the
+Saviour suspended from it, because they could not be parties to such a
+blasphemous imposition upon the common people.</p>
+
+<p>Nearly all the prophecies about Christ are credited to the patriarchs
+and prophets. If a few of the latter may have existed as real personages,
+every one of the former is a myth. We will endeavor to prove it
+by the hidden interpretation of the Zodiac, and the relations of its signs
+to these antediluvian men.</p>
+
+<p>If the reader will keep in mind the Hindu ideas of cosmogony, as
+given in chapter <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>, he will better understand the relation between the
+biblical antediluvian patriarchs, and that puzzle of commentators—“Ezekiel’s
+wheel.” Thus, be it remembered 1, that the universe is not a
+spontaneous creation, but an evolution from pre-existent matter; 2, that
+it is only one of an endless series of universes; 3, that eternity is pointed
+off into grand cycles, in each of which twelve transformations of our
+world occur, following its partial destruction by fire and water, alternately.
+So that when a new minor period sets in, the earth is so changed, even
+geologically, as to be practically a new world; 4, that of these twelve
+transformations, the earth after each of the first six is grosser, and everything
+on it—man included—more material, than after the preceding one:
+while after each of the remaining six the contrary is true, both earth and
+man growing more and more refined and spiritual with each terrestrial
+change; 5, that when the apex of the cycle is reached, a gradual dissolution
+takes place, and every living and objective form is destroyed.
+But when that point is reached, humanity has become fitted to live
+subjectively as well as objectively. And not humanity alone, but also
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_456">456</a></span>
+
+animals, plants, and every atom. After a time of rest, say the Buddhists,
+when a new world becomes self-formed, the astral souls of animals
+and of all beings, except such as have reached the highest Nirvana,
+will return on earth again to end their cycles of transformations, and
+become men in their turn.</p>
+
+<p>This stupendous conception, the ancients synthesized for the instruction
+of the common people, into a single pictorial design—the Zodiac,
+or celestial belt. Instead of the twelve signs now used, there were
+originally but ten known to the general public, <abbr title="namely">viz.</abbr>: Aries, Taurus,
+Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo-Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricornus, Aquarius,
+and
+ <span class="lock">Pisces.<a id="FNanchor_874" href="#Footnote_874" class="fnanchor">[874]</a></span>
+ These were exoteric. But in addition there were two
+mystical signs inserted, which none but initiates comprehended, <abbr title="namely">viz.</abbr>:
+at the middle or junction-point where now stands <i>Libra</i>, and at the sign
+now called Scorpio, which follows Virgo. When it was found necessary to
+make them exoteric, these two secret signs were added under their
+present appellations as blinds to conceal the true names which gave the
+key to the whole secret of creation, and divulged the origin of “good
+and evil.”</p>
+
+<p>The true Sabean astrological doctrine secretly taught that within
+this double sign was hidden the explanation of the gradual transformation
+of the world, from its spiritual and subjective, into the “two-sexed”
+sublunary state. The twelve signs were therefore divided into two
+groups. The first six were called the ascending, or the line of Macrocosm
+(the great spiritual world); the last six, the descending line, or the
+Microcosm (the little secondary world)—the mere reflection of the
+former, so to say. This division was called Ezekiel’s wheel, and was
+completed in the following way: First came the ascending five signs
+(euphemerized into patriarchs), Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, and
+the group concluded with Virgo-Scorpio. Then came the turning-point,
+<i>Libra</i>. After which, the first half of the sign Virgo-Scorpio, was duplicated
+and transferred to lead the lower, or descending group of Microcosm
+which ran down to <i>Pisces</i>, or Noah (deluge). To make it clearer,
+the sign Virgo-Scorpio, which appeared originally thus ♍︎, became simply
+<i>Virgo</i>, and the duplication, ♏︎, or Scorpio, was placed between Libra, the
+<em>seventh</em> sign (which is Enoch, or the angel Metatron, or <i>Mediator</i>
+between spirit and matter, or God and man). It now became Scorpio
+(or Cain), which sign or patriarch led <em>mankind to destruction</em>, according
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_457">457</a></span>
+
+to exoteric theology; but, according to the true doctrine of the wisdom-religion,
+it indicated <em>the degradation of the whole universe in its course of
+evolution downward from the subjective to the objective</em>.</p>
+
+<p>The sign of <i>Libra</i> is credited as a later invention by the Greeks, but
+it is not generally stated that those among them who were initiated had
+only made a change of names conveying the same idea as the secret
+name to those “who knew,” leaving the masses as unwise as ever. Yet
+it was a beautiful idea of theirs, this Libra, or the balance, expressing as
+much as could possibly be done without unveiling the whole and ultimate
+truth. They intended it to imply that when the course of evolution had
+taken the worlds to the lowest point of grossness, where the earths and
+their products were coarsest, and their inhabitants most brutish, the turning-point
+had been reached—the forces were at an even balance. At the
+lowest point, the still lingering divine spark of spirit within began to
+convey the upward impulse. The scales typified that eternal equilibrium
+which is the necessity of a universe of harmony, of exact justice, of the
+balance of centripetal and centrifugal forces, darkness and light, spirit
+and matter.</p>
+
+<p><em>These additional signs of the Zodiac warrant us in saying that the Book
+of Genesis as we now find it, must be of later date than the invention of
+Libra by the Greeks</em>; for we find the chapters of the genealogies remodelled
+to fit the new Zodiac, instead of the latter being made to correspond
+with the list of patriarchs. And it is this addition and the necessity
+of concealing the true key, that led the Rabbinical compilers to repeat
+the names of Enoch and Lamech twice, as we see them now in the Kenite
+table. Alone, among all the books of the <cite>Bible</cite>, <cite>Genesis</cite> belongs to
+an immense antiquity. The others are all later additions, the earliest of
+which appeared with Hilkiah, who evidently concocted it with the help
+of Huldah, the prophetess.</p>
+
+<p>As there is more than one meaning attached to the stories of the
+creation and deluge, we say, therefore, that the biblical account cannot
+be comprehended apart from the Babylonian story of the same; while
+neither will be thoroughly clear without the Brahmanical esoteric interpretation
+of the deluge, as found in the <cite>Mahâbhârata</cite> and the <cite>Satapatha-Brahmâna</cite>.
+It is the Babylonians who were taught the “mysteries,” the
+sacerdotal language, and their religion by the problematical Akkadians
+who—according to Rawlinson came from Armenia—not the former who
+emigrated to India. Here the evidence becomes clear. The Babylonian
+Xisuthrus is shown by Movers to have represented the “sun” in the
+Zodiac, in the sign of Aquarius, and <i>Oannes</i>, the man-fish, the semi-demon,
+is Vishnu in his first avatar; thus giving the key to the double
+source of the biblical revelation.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_458">458</a></span>
+
+Oannes is the emblem of priestly, esoteric wisdom; he comes out
+from the sea, because the “great deep,” the water, typifies, as we have
+shown, the secret doctrine. For this same reason Egyptians deified the
+Nile, apart from its being regarded, in consequence of its periodical overflows,
+as the “Saviour” of the country. They even held the crocodiles
+as sacred, from having their abode in the “deep.” The “Hamites,” so
+called, have always preferred to settle near rivers and oceans. Water
+was the first-created element, according to some old cosmogonies. This
+name of Oannes is held in the greatest reverence, in the Chaldean records.
+The Chaldean priests wore a head-gear like a fish’s head, and a shadbelly
+coat, representing the body of a
+ <span class="lock">fish.<a id="FNanchor_875" href="#Footnote_875" class="fnanchor">[875]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Thales,” says Cicero, “assures that <em>water</em> is the principle of all
+things; and that God is that Mind which shaped and created all things
+from
+ <span class="lock">water.”<a id="FNanchor_876" href="#Footnote_876" class="fnanchor">[876]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+  <div class="poetry">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“In the Beginning, <span class="smcap">Spirit</span> within strengthens Heaven and Earth,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">The watery fields, and the lucid globe of Luna, and then—</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Titan stars; and mind infused through the limbs</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Agitates the whole mass, and mixes itself with <span class="allsmcap">GREAT MATTER</span>.”<a id="FNanchor_877" href="#Footnote_877" class="fnanchor">[877]</a></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>Thus water represents the duality of both the Macrocosmos and the
+Microcosmos, in conjunction with the vivifying <span class="allsmcap">SPIRIT</span>, and the evolution
+of the little world from the universal cosmos. The deluge then, in this
+sense, points to that final struggle between the conflicting elements,
+which brought the first great cycle of our planet to a close. These
+periods gradually merged into each other, order being brought out of
+chaos, or disorder, and the successive types of organism being evolved
+only as the physical conditions of nature were prepared for their appearance;
+for our present race could not have breathed on earth, during that
+intermediate period, not having as yet the allegorical coats of
+ <span class="lock">skin.<a id="FNanchor_878" href="#Footnote_878" class="fnanchor">[878]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In chapters <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> and <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> of <cite>Genesis</cite>, we find the so-called generations
+of Cain and Seth. Let us glance at them in the order in which they
+stand:</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_459">459</a></span>
+<span class="smcap smaller">Lines of Generations.</span></p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+<tr><td class="tdc" colspan="2"><i>Sethite.</i>
+    <td colspan="3"></td>
+    <td class="tdc" colspan="3"><i>Kenite.</i></td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdr">1.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Adam.</td>
+    <td class="tdr">⎫</td>
+    <td></td>
+    <td class="tdl">⎧</td>
+    <td class="tdr">1.</td>
+    <td class="tdl" colspan="2">Adam.</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdr">2.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Seth.</td>
+    <td class="tdr">⎪</td>
+    <td></td>
+    <td class="tdl">⎪</td>
+    <td class="tdr">2.</td>
+    <td class="tdl" colspan="2">Cain.</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdr">3.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Enos.</td>
+    <td class="tdr">⎪</td>
+    <td></td>
+    <td class="tdl">⎪</td>
+    <td class="tdr">3.</td>
+    <td class="tdl" colspan="2">Enoch.</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdr">4.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Cainan.</td>
+    <td class="tdr">⎪</td>
+    <td></td>
+    <td class="tdl">⎪</td>
+    <td class="tdr">4.</td>
+    <td class="tdl" colspan="2">Irad.</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdr">5.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Mahalaleel.</td>
+    <td class="tdr">⎬</td>
+    <td class="tdl pad6">Good Principle.</td>
+    <td class="tdr">⎪</td>
+    <td class="tdr">5.</td>
+    <td class="tdl" colspan="2">Mehujael.</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdr">6.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Jared.</td>
+    <td class="tdr">⎪</td>
+    <td class="tdr"> Evil Principle.</td>
+    <td class="tdr">⎨</td>
+    <td class="tdr">6.</td>
+    <td class="tdl" colspan="2">Methusael.</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdr">7.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Enoch.</td>
+    <td class="tdr">⎪</td>
+    <td></td>
+    <td class="tdl">⎪</td>
+    <td class="tdr">7.</td>
+    <td class="tdl" colspan="2">Lamech.</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdr">8.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Methuselah.</td>
+    <td class="tdr">⎪</td>
+    <td></td>
+    <td class="tdl">⎪</td>
+    <td class="tdr">8.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Jubal.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">⎫</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdr">9.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Lamech.</td>
+    <td class="tdr">⎪</td>
+    <td></td>
+    <td class="tdl">⎪</td>
+    <td class="tdr">9.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Jabal.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">⎬</td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdr">10.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Noah.</td>
+    <td class="tdr">⎭</td>
+    <td></td>
+    <td class="tdl">⎩</td>
+    <td class="tdr">10.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Tubal Cain.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">⎭</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p>The above are the ten biblical patriarchs, identical with Hindu Pragâpatis
+(Pradjâpatis), and the Sephiroth of the <cite>Kabala</cite>. We say <em>ten</em> patriarchs,
+not <em>twenty</em>, for the Kenite line was devised for no other purpose
+than, 1, to carry out the idea of dualism, on which is founded the philosophy
+of every religion; for these two genealogical tables represent simply
+the opposing powers or principles of good and evil; and 2, as a blind
+for the uninitiated masses. Suppose we restore them to their primitive
+form, by erasing these premeditated blinds. These are so transparent as
+to require but a small amount of perspicacity to select, even though one
+should use only his unaided judgment, and were not, as we are, enabled to
+apply the test of the secret doctrine.</p>
+
+<p>By ridding ourselves, therefore, of the Kenite names that are mere
+duplications of the Sethite, or of each other, we get rid of Adam; of
+Enoch—who, in one genealogy, is shown the father of Irad, and in the
+other, the son of Jared; of Lamech, son of Methusael, whereas he,
+Lamech, is son of Methuselah in the Sethite line; of Irad
+ <span class="lock">(Jared),<a id="FNanchor_879" href="#Footnote_879" class="fnanchor">[879]</a></span>
+Jubal and Jabal, who, with Tubal-Cain, form a trinity in one, and that
+one the double of Cain; of Mehujael (who is but Mahalaleel differently
+spelled), and Methusael (Methuselah). This leaves us in the Kenite genealogy
+of chapter <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, one only, Cain, who—the first murderer and fratricide—is
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_460">460</a></span>
+
+made to stand in his line as father of Enoch, the most virtuous
+of men, who does not die, but is translated alive. Turn we now to the
+Sethite table, and we find that Enos, or Enoch, comes <em>second</em> from Adam,
+and is father to Cain (an). This is no accident. There was an evident
+reason for this inversion of paternity; a palpable design—that of creating
+confusion and baffling inquiry.</p>
+
+<p>We say, then, that the patriarchs are simply the signs of the Zodiac,
+emblems, in their manifold aspects, of the spiritual and physical evolution
+of human races, of ages, and of divisions of time. In astrology,
+the first four of the “Houses,” in the diagrams of the “Twelve Houses
+of Heaven”—namely, the first, tenth, seventh, and fourth, or the second
+inner square placed with its angles upward and downward, are termed
+<i>angles</i>, as being of the greatest strength and power. They answer to
+Adam, Noah, Cain-an, and Enoch, Alpha, Omega, evil and good, leading
+the whole. Furthermore, when divided (including the two secret
+names) into four <i>trigons</i> or triads, <abbr title="namely">viz.</abbr>: fiery, airy, earthy, and watery,
+we find the latter corresponding to Noah.</p>
+
+<p>Enoch and Lamech were doubled in the table of Cain, to fill out the
+required number ten in both “generations” in the <cite>Bible</cite>, instead of employing
+the “Secret Name;” and, in order that the patriarchs should
+correspond with the ten kabalistic Sephiroth, and fit at the same time the
+ten, and, subsequently, <em>twelve</em> signs of the Zodiac, in a manner comprehensible
+only to the kabalists.</p>
+
+<p>And now, Abel having disappeared out of that line of descent, he is
+replaced by Seth, who was clearly an afterthought suggested by the necessity
+of not having the human race descend entirely from a murderer.
+This dilemma being apparently first noticed when the Kenite table had
+been completed, Adam is made (after all the generations had appeared)
+to beget this son, Seth. It is a suggestive fact that, whereas the double-sexed
+Adam of chapter <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> is made in the likeness of the Elohim (see
+<cite>Genesis</cite> chapter <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 27 and
+ <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 1 of the same), Seth (<abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 3) is begotten in
+Adam’s “own likeness,” thus signifying that there were men of different
+races. Also, it is most noticeable that neither the age nor a single other
+particular respecting the patriarchs in the Kenite table is given, whereas
+the reverse is the case with those in the Sethite line.</p>
+
+<p>Most assuredly, no one could expect to find, in a work open to the
+public, the final mysteries of that which was preserved for countless ages
+as the grandest secret of the sanctuary. But, without divulging the key
+to the profane, or being taxed with undue indiscretion, we may be
+allowed to lift a corner of the veil which shrouds the majestic doctrines
+of old. Let us then write down the patriarchs as they ought to stand in
+their relation to the Zodiac, and see how they correspond with the signs.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_461">461</a></span>
+
+The following diagram represents Ezekiel’s Wheel, as given in many
+works, among others, in Hargrave Jenning’s <i>Rosicrucians</i>:</p>
+
+<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Ezekiel’s Wheel</span> (exoteric).</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+ <img src="images/p461.jpg"
+ alt="Ezekiel's Wheel">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+<br>
+
+<p>These signs are (follow numbers):</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>1, Aries; 2, Taurus; 3, Gemini; 4, Cancer; 5, Leo; 6, Virgo, or the <em>ascending</em>
+line of the grand cycle of creation. After this comes 7, <i>Libra</i>—“man,” which, though
+it is found right in the middle, or the intersection point, leads down the numbers:</p>
+
+<p class="p0">8, Scorpio; 9, Sagittarius; 10, Capricornus; 11, Aquarius; and 12, Pisces.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>While discussing the double sign of Virgo-Scorpio and Libra, Hargrave
+Jennings observes (<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 65):</p>
+
+<p>“All this is incomprehensible, except in the strange mysticism of the
+Gnostics and the kabalists; and the whole theory requires a key of
+explanation to render it intelligible; which key is only darkly referred to
+as possible, but refused absolutely, by these extraordinary men, as not
+permissible to be disclosed.”</p>
+
+<p>The said key must be turned <em>seven</em> times before the whole system is
+divulged. We will give it but <em>one</em> turn, and thereby allow the profane
+one glimpse into the mystery. Happy he, who understands the whole!</p>
+
+<p class="center"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_462">462</a></span>
+<span class="smcap">Ezekiel’s Wheel</span> (esoteric).</p>
+
+<div class="figcenter">
+ <img src="images/p462.jpg"
+ alt="Ezekiel's Wheel esoteric">
+</div><!--end figcenter-->
+
+
+<p>To explain the presence of Jodheva (or Yodheva), or what is generally
+termed the tetragram יהוה, and of Adam and Eve, it will suffice to remind
+the reader of the following verses in <cite>Genesis</cite>, with their right meaning
+inserted in brackets.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>1. “And God [Elohim] created man in his [their] own image ... male and female
+created he them [him]”—(<abbr title="chapter one">ch. i.</abbr> 27).</p>
+
+<p>2. “Male and female created he them [him] ... and called <i>their</i> [his] name
+<span class="smcap">Adam</span>”—(<abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 2).</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>When the ternary is taken in the beginning of the tetragram, it
+expresses the divine creation <em>spiritually</em>, <i>i.e.</i>, without any carnal sin:
+taken at its opposite end it expresses the latter; it is feminine. The
+name of Eve is composed of three letters, that of the primitive or heavenly
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_463">463</a></span>
+
+Adam, is written with one letter, Jod or Yodh; therefore it must not be
+read Jehova but <i>Ieva</i>, or Eve. The Adam of the first chapter is the
+spiritual, therefore pure androgyne, Adam Kadmon. When woman issues
+from the left rib of the second Adam (of dust), the pure <i>Virgo</i> is separated,
+and falling “into generation,” or the downward cycle, becomes
+ <span class="lock"><i>Scorpio</i>,<a id="FNanchor_880" href="#Footnote_880" class="fnanchor">[880]</a></span>
+ emblem of sin and matter. While the ascending cycle points at
+the purely spiritual races, or the ten prediluvian patriarchs (the Pradjâpatis,
+and
+ <span class="lock">Sephiroth)<a id="FNanchor_881" href="#Footnote_881" class="fnanchor">[881]</a></span>
+ are led on by the creative Deity itself, who is
+Adam Kadmon or Yodcheva, the lower one is that of the terrestrial
+races, led on by Enoch or <i>Libra</i>, the <em>seventh</em>; who, because he is
+half-divine, half-terrestrial, is said to have been taken by God alive.
+Enoch, or Hermes, or Libra are one. All are the scales of universal
+harmony; justice and equilibrium are placed at the central point of the
+Zodiac. The grand circle of the heavens, so well discoursed upon by
+Plato, in his <cite>Timæus</cite>, symbolizes the unknown as a unity; and the
+smaller circles which form the cross, by their division on the plane of the
+Zodiacal ring—typify, at the point of their intersection, life. The centripetal
+and centrifugal forces, as symbols of Good and Evil, Spirit and
+Matter, Life and Death, are also those of the Creator and the Destroyer,—Adam
+and Eve, or God and the Devil, as they say in common parlance.
+In the subjective, as well as in the objective worlds, they are
+the two powers, which through their eternal conflict keep the universe of
+spirit and matter in harmony. They force the planets to pursue their
+paths, and keep them in their elliptical orbits, thus tracing the astronomical
+cross in their revolution through the Zodiac. In their conflict the
+centripetal force, were it to prevail, would drive the planets and living
+souls into the sun, type of the invisible Spiritual Sun, the Paraâtma or
+great universal Soul, their parent; while the centrifugal force would
+chase both planets and <em>souls</em> into the dreary space, far from the luminary
+of the objective universe, away from the spiritual realm of salvation and
+eternal life, and into the chaos of final cosmic destruction, and individual
+annihilation. But the <em>balance</em> is there, ever sensitive at the
+intersection point. It regulates the action of the two combatants, and
+the combined effort of both, causes planets and “living souls” to pursue
+a double diagonal line in their revolution through Zodiac and Life; and
+thus preserving strict harmony, in visible and invisible heaven and earth,
+the forced unity of the two reconciles spirit and matter, and Enoch is
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_464">464</a></span>
+
+said to stand a “Metatron” before God. Reckoning from him down to
+Noah and his three sons, each of these represent a new “world,” <i>i.e.</i>,
+our earth, which is the
+ <span class="lock">seventh<a id="FNanchor_882" href="#Footnote_882" class="fnanchor">[882]</a></span>
+ after every period of geological transformation,
+gives birth to another and distinct race of men and beings.</p>
+
+<p>Cain leads the ascending line, or Macrocosm, for he is the Son of the
+“Lord,” not of Adam (<cite>Genesis</cite> <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 1). The “Lord” is Adam Kadmon,
+Cain, the Son of sinful thought, not the progeny of flesh and blood,
+Seth on the other hand is the leader of the races of earth, for he is the
+Son of Adam, and begotten “in his own likeness, after his image”
+(<cite>Genesis</cite> <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 3). Cain is
+ <i>Kenu</i>, Assyrian, and means eldest, while the
+Hebrew word קין <a id="hebrew15"></a> means a smith, an artificer.</p>
+
+<p>Our science shows that the globe has passed through five distinct geological
+phases, each characterized by a different stratum, and these are in
+reverse order, beginning with the last: 1. The Quaternary period, in
+which man appears as a certainty; 2. The Tertiary period, in which he
+<em>may have</em> appeared; 3. Secondary period, that of gigantic saurians, the
+megalosaurus, icthyosaurus, and plesiosaurus—<em>no vestige of man</em>; 4.
+The Palæozoic period, that of gigantic crustacea; 5 (or first). The Azoic
+period, during which science asserts organic life had not yet appeared.</p>
+
+<p>And is there no possibility that there was a period, and several periods,
+when man <em>existed</em>, and yet was not an organic being—therefore could
+not have left any vestige of himself for exact science? <em>Spirit</em> leaves no
+skeletons or fossils behind, and yet few are the men on earth who doubt
+that man can live both objectively and subjectively. At all events, the
+theology of the Brahmans, hoary with antiquity, and which divides the
+formative periods of the earth into four ages, and places between each of
+these a lapse of 1,728,000 years, far more agrees with official science and
+modern discovery than the absurd chronological notions promulgated by
+the Councils of Nice and Trent.</p>
+
+<p>The names of the patriarchs were not Hebrew, though they may
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_465">465</a></span>
+
+have been Hebraized later; they are evidently of Assyrian or Aryan
+origin.</p>
+
+<p>Thus <i>Adam</i>, for instance, stands in the explained <cite>Kabala</cite> as a convertible
+term, and applies nearly to every other patriarch, as every Sephiroth
+to each Sephira, and <i lang="la">vice versa</i>. Adam, Cain, and Abel form the first <em>triad</em>
+of the twelve. They correspond in the Sephiral tree to the Crown, Wisdom,
+and Intelligence; and in astrology to the three trigons—the fiery, the
+earthy, and the airy; which fact, were we allowed to devote more space
+than we have to its elucidation, would perhaps show that astrology
+deserves the name of science as well as any other. Adam (Kadmon)
+or Aries (ram) is identical with the Egyptian ram-headed god Amun,
+fabricating man on the potter’s wheel. His duplication, therefore—or the
+Adam of dust—is also Aries, Amon, when standing at the head of his
+generations, for he fabricates mortals also in “his own likeness.” In
+astrology the planet Jupiter is connected with the “first house” (Aries).
+The color of Jupiter, as seen in the “stages of the seven spheres,” on the
+tower of Borsippa, or Birs Nimrud, was
+ <span class="lock"><em>red</em>;<a id="FNanchor_883" href="#Footnote_883" class="fnanchor">[883]</a></span>
+ and in Hebrew Adam
+means אדם “red” as well as “man.” The Hindu god Agni, who presides
+at the sign of Pisces, next to that of Aries in their relation to the twelve
+months (February and
+ <span class="lock">March),<a id="FNanchor_884" href="#Footnote_884" class="fnanchor">[884]</a></span>
+ is painted of a deep red color, with <em>two</em>
+faces (male and female), <em>three</em> legs, and <em>seven</em> arms; the whole forming
+the number twelve. So, also, Noah (Pisces), who appears in the generations
+as the twelfth patriarch, counting Cain and Abel, is Adam again
+under another name, for he is the forefather of a new race of mankind;
+and with his “three sons,” one bad, one good, and one partaking of both
+qualities, is the terrestrial reflection of the super-terrestrial Adam and his
+three sons. Agni is represented mounted on a ram, with a tiara surmounted
+by a
+ <span class="lock">cross.<a id="FNanchor_885" href="#Footnote_885" class="fnanchor">[885]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Kain, presiding over the Taurus (Bull) of the Zodiac, is also very
+suggestive. Taurus belongs to the earthy trigon, and in connection with
+this sign it will not be amiss to remind the student of an allegory from
+the Persian <cite>Avesta</cite>. The story goes that Ormazd produced a being—source
+and type of all the universal beings—called <span class="smcap">Life</span>, or Bull in the
+<cite>Zend</cite>. Ahriman (Cain) kills this being (Abel), from the seed of which
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_466">466</a></span>
+
+(Seth) new beings are produced. Abel, in Assyrian, means <i>son</i>, but in
+Hebrew הבל <a id="hebrew16"></a> it means something ephemeral, not long-lived, <i>valueless</i>, and
+also a “Pagan
+ <span class="lock">idol,”<a id="FNanchor_886" href="#Footnote_886" class="fnanchor">[886]</a></span>
+ as Kain means a <i>Hermaic statue</i> (a pillar, the
+symbol of generation). Likewise, Abel is the female counterpart of
+Cain (male), for they are twins and probably androgynous; the latter
+answering to Wisdom, the former to Intelligence.</p>
+
+<p>So with all other patriarchs. Enos, אנוש, is <i lang="la">Homo</i> again—a man, or
+the same Adam, and Enoch in the bargain; and קיון <a id="hebrew17"></a> <i>Kain-an</i> is identical
+with Cain. Seth, שת, is Teth, or Thoth, or Hermes; and this is the
+reason, no doubt, why Josephus, in his first book (<abbr title="chapter">ch.</abbr> 3) shows Seth so
+proficient in astrology, geometry, and other occult sciences. Foreseeing
+the flood, he says, he engraved the fundamental principles of his art on
+two pillars of brick and stone, the latter of which “he saw himself [Josephus]
+<em>to remain in Syria in his own time</em>.” Thus is it that Seth is identified
+also with Enoch, to whom kabalists and Masons attribute the same
+feat; and, at the same time, with Hermes, or Kadmus again, for Enoch
+is identical with the former; הנוך, He-<span class="allsmcap">NOCH</span> means a teacher, an initiator,
+or an initiate; in Grecian mythology, Inachus. We have seen the part
+he is made to play in the Zodiac.</p>
+
+<p>Mahalaleel, if we divide the word and write מהלה, <em>m</em>a-<em>h</em>a-<em>l</em>a, means
+tender, merciful; and therefore is he made to correspond with the fourth
+Sephira, <i>Love</i> or <i>Mercy</i>, emanated from the first
+ <span class="lock">triad.<a id="FNanchor_887" href="#Footnote_887" class="fnanchor">[887]</a></span>
+ <em>Ir</em>a<em>d</em>, ירד, or
+<em>I</em>a<em>r</em>e<em>d</em>, is (minus the vowels) precisely the same. If from the verb ירד, it
+means <i>descent;</i> if from ארד <a id="hebrew18"></a>, <em>ar</em>a<em>d</em>, it means offspring, and thus corresponds
+perfectly with the kabalistic emanations.</p>
+
+<p><em>L</em>a<em>m</em>e<em>ch</em>, למך,<a id="hebrew19"></a> is not Hebrew, but Greek. Lam-ach means Lam—the
+father, and Ou-Lom-Ach is the father of the age; or the father of him
+(Noah) who inaugurates a new era or period of creation after the <i>pralaya</i>
+of the deluge; Noah being the symbol of a new world, the Kingdom
+(Malchuth) of the Sephiroth; hence his father, corresponding to the ninth
+Sephiroth, is the
+ <span class="lock">Foundation.<a id="FNanchor_888" href="#Footnote_888" class="fnanchor">[888]</a></span>
+ Furthermore, both father and son answer
+to Aquarius and Pisces in the Zodiac; and thus the former belonging to
+the airy and the latter to the <em>watery</em> trigons, they close the list of the
+biblical myths.</p>
+
+<p>But if, as we see, every patriarch represents, in one sense, like each
+of the Pradjâpatis, a new race of antediluvian human beings; and if, as
+it may as easily be proved, they are the copies of the Babylonian <cite>Saros</cite>,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_467">467</a></span>
+
+or ages, the latter themselves copies of the Hindu ten dynasties of the
+“Lords of
+ <span class="lock">beings,”<a id="FNanchor_889" href="#Footnote_889" class="fnanchor">[889]</a></span>
+ yet, however we may regard them, they are among
+the profoundest allegories ever conceived by philosophical minds.</p>
+
+<p>In the
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Nuctemeron</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_890" href="#Footnote_890" class="fnanchor">[890]</a></span>
+ the evolution of the universe and its successive
+periods of formation, together with the gradual development of the
+human races, are illustrated as fully as possible in the twelve “hours”
+into which the allegory is divided. Each “hour” typifies the evolution
+of a new man, and in its turn is divided into four quarters or ages. This
+work shows how thoroughly was the ancient philosophy imbued with the
+doctrines of the early Aryans, who were the first to divide the life on our
+planet into four ages. If one would trace this doctrine from its source
+in the night of the traditional period down to the Seer of Patmos, he
+need not go astray among the religious systems of all nations. The
+Babylonians he would find teaching that in four different periods four
+Oannes (or suns) appeared; the Hindus asserting their four Yuga; the
+Greeks, Romans, and others firmly believing in the golden, silver, brazen,
+and iron ages, each of the epochs being heralded by the appearance of a
+saviour. The four Buddhas of the Hindus and the three prophets of the
+Zoroastrians—Oshedar-Cami, Oshedar-mah, and Sosiosh—preceded by
+Zarotushtra, are the types of these ages.</p>
+
+<p>In the <cite>Bible</cite>, the very opening tells us that <em>before the sons of God saw
+the daughters of men</em>, the latter lived from 365 to 969 years. But when
+the “Lord God” saw the iniquities of mankind, He concluded to allow
+them at most 120 years of life (<cite>Genesis</cite> <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 3). To account for such a
+violent oscillation in the human mortality-table is only possible by tracing
+this decision of the “Lord God” to its origin. Such incongruities as we
+meet at every step in the <cite>Bible</cite> can be only attributed to the facts that
+the book of <cite>Genesis</cite> and the other books of <i>Moses</i> were tampered with
+and remodelled by more than one author; and, that in their original state
+they were, with the exception of the external form of the allegories, faithful
+copies from the Hindu sacred books. In <cite>Manu</cite>, book <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, we find the
+following:
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_468">468</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“In the first age, neither sickness nor suffering were known. Men
+lived four centuries.”</p>
+
+<p>This was in the Krita or Satya yug.</p>
+
+<p>“The Krita-yug is the type of justice. The <em>bull</em> which stands firm on
+its four legs is its image; man adheres to truth, and evil does not as yet
+direct his
+ <span class="lock">actions.”<a id="FNanchor_891" href="#Footnote_891" class="fnanchor">[891]</a></span>
+ But in each of the following ages primitive human
+life loses one-fourth of its duration, that is to say, in Treta-yug man lives
+300, in Dwapara-yug 200, and in Kali-yug, or our own age, but 100 years
+generally, at the most. Noah, son of Lamech—Oulom-<i>Ach</i>, or father of
+the age—is the distorted copy of Manu, son of Swayambhu, and the
+six Manus or Rishis issued from the Hindu “first man” are the originals
+of Terah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, and Moses, the Hebrew
+sages, who beginning with Terah were all alleged to have been astrologers,
+alchemists, inspired prophets, and soothsayers; or in a more profane
+but plainer language—magicians.</p>
+
+<p>If we consult the Talmudistic <cite>Mishna</cite> we find therein the first emanated
+divine couple, the androgyne Demiurge Chochmah (or Hachma
+Achamoth) and Binah building themselves a house with <em>seven</em> pillars.
+They are the architects of God—Wisdom and Intelligence—and His
+“compass and square.” The seven columns are the future <em>seven</em> worlds,
+or the typical <em>seven</em> primordial “days” of creation.</p>
+
+<p>“Chochmah immolates her victims.” These victims are the numberless
+forces of nature which must “die” (expend themselves) <em>in order
+that they should live</em>; when one force dies out, it is but to give birth to
+another force, its progeny. It dies but lives in its children, and resuscitates
+at every <em>seventh</em> generation. The servants of Chochmah, or wisdom,
+are the souls of H-Adam, for in him are all the souls of Israel.</p>
+
+<p>There are <em>twelve</em> hours in the day, says the <cite>Mishna</cite>, and it is during
+these hours that is accomplished the creation of man. Would this be
+comprehensible, unless we had Manu to teach us that this “day” embraces
+the four ages of the world and has a duration of <em>twelve</em> thousand divine
+years of the Devas?</p>
+
+<p>“The Creators (Elohim) outline in the second” hour “the shape of
+a more corporeal form of man. They separate it into two and prepare
+the sexes to become distinct from each other. Such is the way the
+Elohim proceeded in reference to every created
+ <span class="lock">thing.”<a id="FNanchor_892" href="#Footnote_892" class="fnanchor">[892]</a></span>
+ “Every fish,
+fowl, plant, beast and man was androgyne at the first hour.”</p>
+
+<p>Says the commentator, the great Rabbi Simeon:
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_469">469</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“O, companions, companions, man as emanation was both man and
+woman; as well on the side of the <span class="smcap">Father</span> as on the side of the <span class="smcap">Mother</span>.
+And this is the sense of the words, and Elohim spoke, Let there be Light
+and it was Light!... And this is the ‘two-fold
+ <span class="lock">man!’”<a id="FNanchor_893" href="#Footnote_893" class="fnanchor">[893]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>A spiritual woman was necessary as a contrast for the spiritual man.
+Harmony is the universal law. In Taylor’s translation, Plato’s discourse
+upon creation is rendered so as to make him say of this universe that
+“He caused it to move with circular motion.... When, therefore,
+that God who is a perpetually reasoning Divinity, cogitated about that
+God (man) <em>who was destined to subsist at some certain period of time</em>, He
+produced his body smooth and even, and every way even and whole from
+the centre, and made it perfect. This perfect circle of the created God,
+<em>He decussated in the form of the letter</em> X.”</p>
+
+<p>The italics of both these sentences from <cite>Timæus</cite> belong to Dr.
+Lundy, the author of that remarkable work mentioned once before, <cite>Monumental
+Christianity</cite>; and attention is drawn to the words of the Greek
+philosopher, with the evident purpose of giving them the prophetic character
+which Justin Martyr applied to the same, when accusing Plato of
+having borrowed his “physiological discussion in the <cite>Timæus</cite> ... concerning
+the Son of God placed crosswise in the universe,” from Moses
+and his serpent of brass. The learned author seems to fully accord an
+unpremeditated prophecy to these words; although he does not tell us
+whether he believes that like Plato’s created god, Jesus was originally a
+sphere “smooth and even, and every way even and whole from the centre.”
+Even if Justin Martyr were excusable for his perversion of Plato,
+Dr. Lundy ought to know that the day for that sort of casuistry is long
+gone by. What the philosopher meant was <em>man</em>, who before being encased
+in matter had no use for limbs, but was a pure spiritual entity.
+Hence if the Deity, and his universe, and the stellar bodies are to be conceived
+as spheroidal, this shape would be archetypal man’s. As his enveloping
+shell grew heavier, there came the necessity for limbs, and the
+limbs sprouted. If we fancy a man with arms and legs naturally extended
+at the same angle, by backing him against the circle that symbolizes his
+prior shape as a spirit, we would have the very figure described by Plato—the
+X cross within the circle.</p>
+
+<p>All the legends of the creation, the fall of man, and the resultant
+deluge, belong to universal history, and are no more the property of the
+Israelites than that of any other nation. What specially belongs to
+them (kabalists excepted) are the disfigured details of every tradition.
+The <cite>Genesis</cite> of Enoch is by far anterior to the books of
+ <span class="lock">Moses,<a id="FNanchor_894" href="#Footnote_894" class="fnanchor">[894]</a></span>
+ and
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_470">470</a></span>
+
+Guillaume Postel has presented it to the world, explaining the allegories
+as far as he dared; but the ground-work is still unexposed. For the
+Jews, the <cite>Book of Enoch</cite> is as canonical as the Mosaic books; and if the
+Christians accepted the latter as an authority, we do not see why they
+should reject the former as an apocrypha. No more can the age of one
+than that of the other be determined with anything like certainty. At
+the time of the separation, the Samaritans recognized only the books of
+Moses and that of Joshua, says Dr.
+ <span class="lock">Jost.<a id="FNanchor_895" href="#Footnote_895" class="fnanchor">[895]</a></span>
+ In 168 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, Jerusalem had
+its temple plundered, and all the sacred books were
+ <span class="lock">destroyed;<a id="FNanchor_896" href="#Footnote_896" class="fnanchor">[896]</a></span>
+ therefore,
+the few <abbr title="Manuscripts">MSS.</abbr> that remained were to be found only among the
+“teachers of tradition.” The kabalistic Tanaïm, and their initiates and
+prophets had always practised its teachings in common with the Canaanites,
+the Hamites, Midianites, Chaldeans, and all other nations. The
+story of Daniel is a proof of it.</p>
+
+<p>There was a sort of Brotherhood, or Freemasonry among the kabalists
+scattered all over the world, since the memory of man; and, like
+some societies of the mediæval Masonry of Europe, they called themselves
+ <span class="lock"><i>Companions</i><a id="FNanchor_897" href="#Footnote_897" class="fnanchor">[897]</a></span>
+ and <i>Innocents</i>.<a id="FNanchor_898" href="#Footnote_898" class="fnanchor">[898]</a>
+    It is a belief (founded on knowledge)
+among the kabalists, that no more than the Hermetic rolls are
+the genuine sacred books of the seventy-two elders—books which contained
+the “<cite>Ancient Word</cite>”—lost, but that they have all been preserved
+from the remotest times among secret communities. Emanuel Swedenborg
+says as much, and his words are based, he says, on the information
+he had from certain <em>spirits</em>, who assured him that “they performed their
+worship according to this Ancient Word.” “Seek for it in China,” adds
+the great seer, “peradventure you may find it in Great Tartary!” Other
+students of occult sciences have had more than the word of “certain
+spirits” to rely upon in this special case—they have seen the books.</p>
+
+<p>We must choose therefore perforce between two methods—either to
+accept the <cite>Bible</cite> exoterically or esoterically. Against the former we have
+the following facts: That, after the first copy of the <cite>Book of God</cite> has been
+edited and launched on the world by Hilkiah, this copy disappears, and
+Ezra has to make a <em>new Bible</em>, which Judas Maccabeus finishes; that
+when it was copied from the horned letters into square letters, it was
+corrupted beyond recognition; that the <i>Masorah</i> completed the work of
+destruction; that, finally, we have a text, not 900 years old, abounding
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_471">471</a></span>
+
+with omissions, interpolations, and premeditated perversions; and that,
+consequently, as this Masoretic Hebrew text has fossilized its mistakes,
+and the key to the “Word of God” is lost, no one has a right to enforce
+upon so-called “Christians” the divagations of a series of hallucinated
+and, perhaps, spurious prophets, under the unwarranted and untenable
+assumption that the author of it was the “Holy Ghost” in <i lang="la">propria personæ</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Hence, we reject this pretended monotheistic Scripture, made up
+just when the priests of Jerusalem found their political profit in violently
+breaking off all connection with the Gentiles. It is at this moment only
+that we find them persecuting kabalists, and banning the “old wisdom” of
+both Pagans and Jews. <em>The real Hebrew Bible was a secret volume,
+unknown to the masses</em>, and even the Samaritan <cite>Pentateuch</cite> is far more
+ancient than the <cite>Septuagint</cite>. As for the former, the Fathers of the
+Church never even heard of it. We prefer decidedly to take the word
+of Swedenborg that the “Ancient Word” is <em>somewhere in China or the
+Great Tartary</em>. The more so, as the Swedish seer is declared, at least
+by one clergymen, namely, the Reverend Dr. R. L. Tafel, of London, to
+have been in a state of “inspiration from God,” while writing his theological
+works. He is given even the superiority over the penmen of the
+<cite>Bible</cite>, for, while the latter had the words spoken to them in their ears,
+Swedenborg was made to understand them rationally and was, therefore,
+<em>internally</em> and not externally illuminated. “When,” says the reverend
+author, “a conscientious member of the New Church hears any charges
+made against the divinity and the infallibility of either the soul or the body
+of the doctrines of the New Jerusalem, he must at once place himself on
+the unequivocal declaration made in those doctrines, that the Lord has
+effected His second coming in and by means of those writings which were
+published by Emanuel Swedenborg, as His servant, and that, therefore,
+those charges are not and cannot be true.” And if it is “the Lord”
+that spoke through Swedenborg, then there is a hope for us that at least
+one divine will corroborate our assertions, that the ancient “word of
+God” is nowhere but in the heathen countries, especially <em>Buddhistic
+Tartary, Thibet, and China</em>!</p>
+
+<p>“The primitive history of Greece is the primitive history of India,”
+exclaims Pococke in his <cite>India in Greece</cite>. In view of subsequent fruits
+of critical research, we may paraphrase the sentence and say: “The primitive
+history of Judea is a distortion of Indian fable engrafted on that
+of Egypt. Many scientists, encountering stubborn facts, and being reluctant
+to contrast the narratives of the “divine” revelation with those of
+the Brahmanical books, merely present them to the reading public.
+Meanwhile they limit their conclusions to criticisms and contradictions
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_472">472</a></span>
+
+of each other. So Max Müller opposes the theories of Spiegel, and
+some one else; and Professor Whitney those of the Oxford Orientalist;
+and Dr. Haug made onslaughts on Spiegel, while Dr. Spiegel chose some
+other victim; and now even the time-honored Akkadians and Turanians
+have had their day of glory. The <i>Proto-Kasdeans</i>, <i>Kasdeo-Scyths</i>, <i>Sumirians</i>,
+and what not, have to make room for some other fictions. Alas!
+for the Akkads, Halevy, the Assyriologist attacks the Akkado-Sumirian
+language of old Babylon, and Chabas, the Egyptologist, not content with
+dethroning the Turanian speech, which has rendered such eminent services
+to Orientalists when perplexed, calls the venerable parent of the Akkadians—François
+Lenormant—himself, a charlatan. Profiting by the
+learned turmoil, the Christian clergy take heart for their fantastic theology
+on the ground that when the jury disagree there is a gain of time at least
+for the indicted party. And thus is overlooked the vital question
+whether Christendom would not be the better for adopting Christism in
+place of Christianity, with its <cite>Bible</cite>, its vicarious atonement and its Devil.
+But to so important a personage as the latter, we could not do less than
+devote a special chapter.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_473">473</a></span>
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER <abbr title="Ten">X.</abbr></h3>
+</div>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+  <div class="poetry">
+    <div class="verse indent0">“Get thee behind me, <span class="smcap">Satan</span>” (Jesus to Peter).—<i>Matt.</i> <abbr title="sixteen">xvi.</abbr> 23.</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+  <div class="poetry">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“Such a deal of skimble-skamble stuff</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">As puts me from my faith. I tell you <span class="lock">what—</span></div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">He held me, last night, at least nine hours</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">In reckoning up the several devils’ names.”—<cite>King Henry <abbr title="Four">IV.</abbr></cite>, Part <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, Act <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p lang="fr">“La force terrible et juste qui tue eternellement les avortons a été nommée par les Égyptiens
+Typhon, par les Hébreux Samaël; par les orientaux Satan; et par les Latins Lucifer. Le Lucifer de
+la Cabale n’est pas un ange maudit et foudroyé; c’est l’ange qui éclaire et qui <i>régénère</i> en tombant.”—<span class="smcap">Eliphas
+Levi</span>: <cite>Dogme et Rituel</cite>.</p>
+</div>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+  <div class="poetry">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“Bad as he is, the Devil may be abus’d,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Be falsely charg’d, and causelessly accus’d,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">When Men, unwilling to be blam’d alone,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Shift off those Crimes on Him which are their Own.”—<cite>Defoe</cite>, 1726.</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 drop-cap"><span class="smcap">Several</span> years ago, a distinguished writer and persecuted kabalist
+suggested a creed for the Protestant and Roman Catholic bodies,
+which may be thus formulated:</p>
+
+
+<p class="center">
+<i>Protevangelium.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+  <div class="poetry">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“I believe in the Devil, the Father Almighty of Evil, the Destroyer of all things, Perturbator of Heaven and Earth;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And in Anti-Christ, his only Son, our Persecutor,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Who was conceived of the Evil Spirit;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Born of a sacrilegious, foolish Virgin;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Was glorified by mankind, reigned over them,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And ascended to the throne of Almighty God,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">From which he crowds Him aside, and from which he insults the living and the dead;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">I believe in the Spirit of Evil;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">The Synagogue of Satan;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">The coalition of the wicked;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">The perdition of the body;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And the Death and Hell everlasting. <i>Amen.</i>”</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>Does this offend? Does it seem extravagant, cruel, blasphemous?
+Listen. In the city of New York, on the ninth day of April, 1877—that
+is to say, in the last quarter of what is proudly styled the century of discovery
+and the age of illumination—the following scandalous ideas were
+broached. We quote from the report in the <i>Sun</i> of the following morning:</p>
+
+<p>“The Baptist preachers met yesterday in the Mariners’ Chapel, in
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_474">474</a></span>
+Oliver Street. Several foreign missionaries were present. The <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr>
+John W. Sarles, of Brooklyn, read an essay, in which he maintained the
+proposition <em>that all adult heathen, dying without the knowledge of the
+Gospel, are damned eternally</em>. Otherwise, the reverend essayist argued,
+the Gospel is a curse instead of a blessing, the men who crucified Christ
+served him right, and the whole structure of revealed religion tumbles to
+the ground.</p>
+
+<p>“Brother Stoddard, a missionary from India, indorsed the views of the
+Brooklyn pastor. The Hindus were great sinners. One day, after he
+had preached in the market place, a Brahman got up and said: ‘We
+Hindus beat the world in lying, but this man beats us. How can he say
+that God loves us? Look at the poisonous serpents, tigers, lions, and all
+kinds of dangerous animals around us. If God loves us, why doesn’t He
+take them away?’</p>
+
+<p>“The <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> Mr. Pixley, of Hamilton, N. Y., heartily subscribed to the
+doctrine of Brother Sarles’s essay, and asked for $5,000 to fit out young
+men for the ministry.”</p>
+
+<p>And these men—we will not say teach the doctrine of Jesus, for that
+would be to insult his memory, but—are <em>paid</em> to teach his doctrine! Can
+we wonder that intelligent persons prefer annihilation to a faith encumbered
+by such a monstrous doctrine? We doubt whether any respectable
+Brahman would have confessed to the vice of lying—an art cultivated only
+in those portions of British India where the most Christians are
+ <span class="lock">found<a id="FNanchor_899" href="#Footnote_899" class="fnanchor">[899]</a></span>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_475">475</a></span>
+
+But we challenge any honest man in the wide world to say whether he
+thinks the Brahman was far from the truth in saying of the missionary
+Stoddard, “this man beats us all” in lying. What else would he say, if
+the latter preached to them the doctrine of <em>eternal damnation</em>, because,
+indeed, they had passed their lives without reading a Jewish book of
+which they never heard, or asked salvation of a Christ whose existence
+they never suspected! But Baptist clergymen who need a few thousand
+dollars must devise terrifying sensations to fire the congregational heart.</p>
+
+<p>We abstain, as a rule, from giving our own experience when we can
+call acceptable witnesses, and so, upon reading missionary Stoddard’s
+outrageous remarks, we requested our acquaintance, Mr. William L. D.
+ <span class="lock">O’Grady,<a id="FNanchor_901" href="#Footnote_901" class="fnanchor">[901]</a></span>
+ to give a fair opinion upon the missionaries. This gentleman’s
+father and grandfather were British army officers, and he himself was
+born in India, and enjoyed life-long opportunities to learn what the general
+opinion among the English is of these religious propagandists. Following
+is his communication in reply to our letter:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>“You ask me for my opinion of the Christian missionaries in India. In all the
+years I spent there, I never spoke to a single missionary. They were not in society,
+and, from what I heard of their proceedings and could see for myself, I don’t wonder
+at it. <em>Their influence on the natives is bad.</em> Their converts are worthless, and, as a
+rule, of the lowest class; <em>nor do they improve by conversion</em>. No respectable family
+will employ Christian servants. They lie, they steal, they are unclean—and dirt is
+certainly not a Hindu vice; they drink—and no decent native of any other belief ever
+touches intoxicating liquor; they are outcasts from their own people and utterly despicable.
+Their new teachers set them a poor example of consistency. While holding
+forth to the Pariah that God makes no distinction of persons, they boast intolerably
+over the stray Brahmans, who, very much “off color,” occasionally, at long intervals,
+fall into the clutches of these hypocrites.</p>
+
+<p>“The missionaries get very small salaries, as publicly stated in the proceedings of
+the societies that employ them, but, in some unaccountable way, manage to live as well
+as officials with ten times their income. When they come home to recover their health,
+shattered, as they say, by their arduous labors—which they seem to be able to afford to
+do quite frequently, when supposed richer people cannot—they tell childish stories on
+platforms, exhibit idols as procured with infinite difficulty, which is quite absurd, and
+give an account of their imaginary hardships which is perfectly harrowing but untrue
+from beginning to end. I lived some years in India myself, and nearly all my blood-relations
+have passed or will pass the best years of their lives there. I know hundreds
+of British officials, and I never heard from one of them a single word in favor of the
+missionaries. Natives of any position look on them with the supremest contempt,
+although suffering chronic exasperation from their arrogant aggressiveness; and the
+British Government, which continues endowments to Pagodas, granted by the East
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_476">476</a></span>
+
+India Company, and which supports unsectarian education, gives them no countenance
+whatever. Protected from personal violence, they yelp and bark at natives and Europeans
+alike, after the fashion of ill-conditioned curs. Often recruited from the poorest
+specimens of theological fanaticism, they are regarded on all sides as mischievous. Their
+rabid, reckless, vulgar, and offensive propagandism caused the great Mutiny of 1857.
+They are noisome humbugs.</p>
+
+<p class="right r1">
+“<span class="smcap">Wm. L. D. O’Grady.</span><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="p0">“<span class="smcap">New York</span>, June 12, 1877.”</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>The new creed therefore, with which we opened this chapter, coarse as
+it may sound, embodies the very essence of the belief of the Church
+as inculcated by her missionaries. It is regarded as less impious, less
+infidel, to doubt the personal existence of the Holy Ghost, or the equal
+Godhead of Jesus, than to question the personality of the Devil. But
+a summary of Koheleth is well-nigh
+ <span class="lock">forgotten.<a id="FNanchor_902" href="#Footnote_902" class="fnanchor">[902]</a></span>
+ Who ever quotes the
+golden words of the prophet
+ <span class="lock">Micah,<a id="FNanchor_903" href="#Footnote_903" class="fnanchor">[903]</a></span>
+ or seems to care for the exposition
+of the Law, as given by Jesus
+ <span class="lock">himself?<a id="FNanchor_904" href="#Footnote_904" class="fnanchor">[904]</a></span>
+ The “bull’s eye” in the
+target of Modern Christianity is in the simple phrase to “fear the Devil.”</p>
+
+<p>The Catholic clergy and some of the lay champions of the Roman
+Church fight still more for the existence of Satan and his imps. If Des
+Mousseaux maintains the objective reality of spiritual phenomena with
+such an unrelenting ardor, it is because, in his opinion, the latter are the
+most direct evidence of the Devil at work. The Chevalier is more
+Catholic than the Pope; and his logic and deductions from never-to-be
+and non-established premises are unique, and prove once more that the
+creed offered by us is the one which expresses the Catholic belief most
+eloquently.</p>
+
+<p>“If magic and spiritualism,” he says, “were both but chimeras, we
+would have to bid an eternal farewell to all the rebellious angels, now
+troubling the world; for thus, we would have <em>no more demons down here</em>....
+And <em>if we lost our demons, we would</em> <span class="smcap">lose our Saviour</span> likewise.
+For, from whom did that Saviour come to save us? And then, there
+would be no more Redeemer; for from whom or what could that Redeemer
+redeem us? Hence, <em>there would be no more</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>Christianity</em>!!”<a id="FNanchor_905" href="#Footnote_905" class="fnanchor">[905]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Oh, Holy Father of Evil; Sainted Satan! We pray thee do not abandon
+such pious Christians as the Chevalier des Mousseaux and some
+Baptist clergymen!!</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_477">477</a></span>
+
+For our part, we would rather remember the wise words of J. C.
+ <span class="lock">Colquhoun,<a id="FNanchor_906" href="#Footnote_906" class="fnanchor">[906]</a></span>
+who says that “those persons who, in modern times, adopt the
+doctrine of the Devil in its strictly literal and personal application, do not
+appear to be aware that they are in reality polytheists, heathens, idolaters.”</p>
+
+<p>Seeking supremacy in everything over the ancient creeds, the Christians
+claim the discovery of the Devil officially recognized by the Church.
+Jesus was the first to use the word “legion” when speaking of them;
+and it is on this ground that M. des Mousseaux thus defends his position
+in one of his demonological works. “Later,” he says, “when the synagogue
+<em>expired</em>, depositing its inheritance in the hands of Christ, were
+born into the world and <em>shone</em>, the Fathers of the Church, who have been
+accused by certain persons of a rare and precious ignorance, of having
+borrowed their ideas as to the spirits of darkness from the theurgists.”</p>
+
+<p>Three deliberate, palpable, and easily-refuted errors—not to use a
+harsher word—occur in these few lines. In the first place, the synagogue,
+far from having <em>expired</em>, is flourishing at the present day in nearly every
+town of Europe, America, and Asia; and of all churches in Christian
+cities, it is the most firmly established, as well as the best behaved.
+Further—while no one will deny that many Christian Fathers were born
+into the world (always, of course, excepting the twelve fictitious Bishops
+of Rome, who were never born at all), every person who will take the
+trouble to read the works of the Platonists of the old Academy, who
+were theurgists before Iamblichus, will recognize therein the origin of
+Christian Demonology as well as the Angelology, the allegorical meaning
+of which was completely distorted by the Fathers. Then it could hardly
+be admitted that the said Fathers ever <em>shone</em>, except, perhaps, in the
+refulgence of their extreme ignorance. The Reverend Dr. Shuckford,
+who passed the better part of his life trying to reconcile their contradictions
+and absurdities, was finally driven to abandon the whole thing in
+despair. The ignorance of the champions of Plato must indeed appear
+rare and precious by comparison with the fathomless profundity of Augustine,
+“the giant of learning and erudition,” who scouted the sphericity
+of the earth, for, if true, it would prevent the antipodes from seeing
+the Lord Christ when he descended from heaven at the second advent;
+or, of Lactantius, who rejects with pious horror Pliny’s identical
+theory, on the remarkable ground that it would make the trees at the
+other side of the earth grow and the men walk with their heads downward;
+or, again, of Cosmas-Indicopleustes, whose orthodox system of
+geography is embalmed in his “Christian topography;” or, finally, of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_478">478</a></span>
+
+Bede, who assured the world that the heaven “is tempered with glacial
+waters, lest it should be set on
+ <span class="lock">fire”<a id="FNanchor_907" href="#Footnote_907" class="fnanchor">[907]</a>—a</span>
+ benign dispensation of Providence,
+most likely to prevent the radiance of their learning from setting
+the sky ablaze!</p>
+
+<p>Be this as it may, these resplendent Fathers certainly did borrow
+their notions of the “spirits of darkness” from the Jewish kabalists and
+Pagan theurgists, with the difference, however, that they disfigured and
+outdid in absurdity all that the wildest fancy of the Hindu, Greek, and
+Roman rabble had ever created. There is not a dev in the Persian Pandaimonion
+half so preposterous, as a conception, as des Mousseaux’s <cite>Incubus</cite>
+revamped from Augustine. Typhon, symbolized as an <em>ass</em>, appears a
+philosopher in comparison with the devil caught by the Normandy peasant
+in a key-hole; and it is certainly not Ahriman or the Hindu Vritra
+who would run away in rage and dismay, when addressed as <em><abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Satan</em>,
+by a native Luther.</p>
+
+<p>The Devil is the patron genius of theological Christianity. So “holy
+and reverend is his name” in modern conception, that it may not, except
+occasionally from the pulpit, be uttered in ears polite. In like
+manner, anciently, it was not lawful to speak the sacred names or repeat
+the jargon of the Mysteries, except in the sacred cloister. We
+hardly know the names of the Samothracian gods, but cannot tell precisely
+the number of the Kabeiri. The Egyptians considered it blasphemous
+to utter the title of the gods of their secret rites. Even now, the
+Brahman only pronounces the syllable <i>Om</i> in silent thought, and the
+Rabbi, the Ineffable Name, יהוה. Hence, we who exercise no such
+veneration, have been led into the blunders of miscalling the names of
+<span class="smcap">Hisiris</span> and <span class="smcap">Yava</span> by the mispronunciations, Osiris and Jehovah. A
+similar glamour bids fair, it will be perceived, to gather round the designation
+of the dark personage of whom we are treating; and in the familiar
+handling, we shall be very likely to shock the peculiar sensibilities
+of many who will consider a free mentioning of the Devil’s names as
+blasphemy—the sin of sins, that “hath never
+ <span class="lock">forgiveness.”<a id="FNanchor_908" href="#Footnote_908" class="fnanchor">[908]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Several years ago an acquaintance of the author wrote a newspaper
+article to demonstrate that the <i>diabolos</i> or Satan of the <cite>New Testament</cite>
+denoted the personification of an abstract idea, and not a personal being.
+He was answered by a clergyman, who concluded the reply with the
+deprecatory expression, “I fear that he has denied his Saviour.” In his
+rejoinder he pleaded, “Oh, no! we only denied the Devil.” But the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_479">479</a></span>
+
+clergyman failed to perceive the difference. In his conception of the
+matter, the denying of the personal objective existence of the Devil was
+itself “the sin against the Holy Ghost.”</p>
+
+<p>This necessary Evil, dignified by the epithet of “Father of Lies,” was,
+according to the clergy, the founder of all the world-religions of ancient
+time, and of the heresies, or rather heterodoxies, of later periods, as well
+as the <i lang="la">Deus ex Machina</i> of modern Spiritualism. In the exceptions which
+we take to this notion, we protest that we do not attack true religion or
+sincere piety. We are only carrying on a controversy with human dogmas.
+Perhaps in doing this we resemble Don Quixote, because these
+things are only windmills. Nevertheless, let it be remembered that they
+have been the occasion and pretext for the slaughtering of more than fifty
+millions of human beings since the words were proclaimed: “<span class="smcap">Love your</span>
+<span class="lock"><span class="smcap">enemies</span>.”<a id="FNanchor_909" href="#Footnote_909" class="fnanchor">[909]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It is a late day for us to expect the Christian clergy to undo and
+amend their work. They have too much at stake. If the Christian
+Church should abandon or even modify the dogma of an anthropomorphic
+devil, it would be like pulling the bottom card from under a castle of
+cards. The structure would fall. The clergymen to whom we have
+alluded perceived that upon the relinquishing of Satan as a personal devil,
+the dogma of Jesus Christ as the second deity in their trinity must go over
+in the same catastrophe. Incredible, or even horrifying, as it may seem,
+the Roman Church bases its doctrine of the godhood of Christ entirely
+upon the satanism of the fallen archangel. We have the testimony of
+Father Ventura, who proclaims the vital importance of this dogma to the
+Catholics.</p>
+
+<p>The Reverend Father Ventura, the illustrious ex-general of the Theatins,
+certifies that the Chevalier des Mousseaux, by his treatise, <cite lang="fr">Mœurs et
+Pratiques des Démons</cite>, has deserved well of mankind, and still more of
+the most Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church. With this voucher, the
+noble Chevalier, it will be perceived, “speaks as one having authority.”
+He asserts explicitly, that <em>to the Devil and his angels we are absolutely
+indebted for our Saviour</em>; and that but for them <em>we would have no
+Redeemer, no Christianity</em>.</p>
+
+<p>Many zealous and earnest souls have revolted at the monstrous dogma
+of John Calvin, the popekin of Geneva, that <em>sin is the necessary cause of
+the greatest good</em>. It was bolstered up, nevertheless, by logic like that
+of des Mousseaux, and illustrated by the same dogmas. The execution
+of Jesus, the god-man, on the cross, was the most prodigious crime in the
+universe, yet it was necessary that mankind—those predestinated to everlasting
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_480">480</a></span>
+
+life—might be saved. D’Aubigné cites the quotation by Martin
+Luther from the canon, and makes him exclaim, in ecstatic rapture: “<cite lang="la">O
+beata culpa, qui talem meruisti redemptorem</cite>!” O blessed sin, which
+didst merit such a Redeemer. We now perceive that the dogma which
+had appeared so monstrous is, after all, the doctrine of Pope, Calvin, and
+Luther alike—that the three are one.</p>
+
+<p>Mahomet and his disciples, who held Jesus in great respect as a
+prophet, remarks Eliphas Levi, used to utter, when speaking of Christians,
+the following remarkable words: “Jesus of Nazareth was verily a true
+prophet of Allah and a grand man; but lo! his disciples all went insane
+one day, and made a god of him.”</p>
+
+<p>Max Müller kindly adds: “It was a mistake of the early Fathers to
+treat the heathen gods as demons or evil spirits, and we must take care
+not to commit the same error with regard to the Hindu
+ <span class="lock">gods.”<a id="FNanchor_910" href="#Footnote_910" class="fnanchor">[910]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But we have Satan presented to us as the prop and mainstay of
+sacerdotism—an Atlas, holding the Christian heaven and cosmos upon
+his shoulders. If he falls, then, in their conception, all is lost, and chaos
+must come again.</p>
+
+<p>This dogma of the Devil and redemption seems to be based upon two
+passages in the <cite>New Testament</cite>: “For this purpose the Son of God was
+manifested, that he might destroy the works of the
+ <span class="lock">Devil.”<a id="FNanchor_911" href="#Footnote_911" class="fnanchor">[911]</a></span>
+ “And there
+was war in heaven; Michael and his angels fought against the Dragon;
+and the Dragon fought, and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was
+their place found any more in heaven. And the great Dragon was cast
+out, that old serpent, called the Devil and Satan, which deceiveth the
+whole world.” Let us, then, explore the ancient Theogonies, in order
+to ascertain what was meant by these remarkable expressions.</p>
+
+<p>The first inquiry is whether the term <i>Devil</i>, as here used, actually
+represents the malignant Deity of the Christians, or an antagonistic, blind
+force—the dark side of nature. By the latter we are not to understand
+the manifestation of any evil principle that is <i lang="la">malum in se</i>, but only the
+shadow of the Light, so to say. The theories of the kabalists treat of it
+as a force which is antagonistic, but at the same time essential to the
+vitality, evolving, and vigor of the good principle. Plants would perish in
+their first stage of existence, if they were kept exposed to a constant sunlight;
+the night alternating with the day is essential to their healthy
+growth and development. Goodness, likewise, would speedily cease to
+be such, were it not alternated by its opposite. In human nature, evil
+denotes the antagonism of matter to the spiritual, and each is accordingly
+purified thereby. In the cosmos, the equilibrium must be preserved; the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_481">481</a></span>
+
+operation of the two contraries produce harmony, like the centripetal and
+centrifugal forces, and are necessary to each other. If one is arrested,
+the action of the other will immediately become destructive.</p>
+
+<p>This personification, denominated <i>Satan</i>, is to be contemplated from
+three different planes: the <cite>Old Testament</cite>, the Christian Fathers, and
+the ancient Gentile altitude. He is supposed to have been represented
+by the Serpent in the Garden of Eden; nevertheless, the epithet of Satan
+is nowhere in the Hebrew sacred writings applied to that or any other
+variety of ophidian. The Brazen Serpent of Moses was worshipped by
+the Israelites as a
+ <span class="lock">god;<a id="FNanchor_912" href="#Footnote_912" class="fnanchor">[912]</a></span>
+ being the symbol of Esmun-Asklepius the
+Phœnician Iao. Indeed, the character of Satan himself is introduced in
+the 1st book of <cite>Chronicles</cite> in the act of instigating King David to number
+the Israelitish people, an act elsewhere declared specifically to have
+been moved by Jehovah
+ <span class="lock">himself.<a id="FNanchor_913" href="#Footnote_913" class="fnanchor">[913]</a></span>
+ The inference is unavoidable that
+the two, Satan and Jehovah, were regarded as identical.</p>
+
+<p>Another mention of Satan is found in the <cite>prophecies of Zechariah</cite>.
+This book was written at a period subsequent to the Jewish colonization
+of Palestine, and hence, the Asideans may fairly be supposed to have
+brought the personification thither from the East. It is well known that
+this body of sectaries were deeply imbued with the Mazdean notions;
+and that they represented Ahriman or Anra-manyas by the god-names
+of Syria. Set or Sat-an, the god of the Hittites and Hyk-sos, and Beel-Zebub
+the oracle-god, afterward the Grecian Apollo. The prophet
+began his labors in Judea in the second year of Darius Hystaspes, the
+restorer of the Mazdean worship. He thus describes the encounter with
+Satan: “He showed me Joshua the high-priest standing before the angel
+of the Lord, and Satan standing at his right hand to be his adversary.
+And the Lord said unto Satan: ‘The Lord rebuke thee, O Satan; even
+the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: is not this a brand
+plucked out of the
+ <span class="lock">fire?’”<a id="FNanchor_914" href="#Footnote_914" class="fnanchor">[914]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_482">482</a></span>
+
+We apprehend that this passage which we have quoted is symbolical.
+There are two allusions in the <cite>New Testament</cite> that indicate that it was
+so regarded. The <cite>Catholic Epistle of Jude</cite> refers to it in this peculiar
+language: “Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the Devil,
+he disputed about the body of Moses, did not venture to utter to him a
+reviling judgment κρῑσιν ἐπενεγκεῖν βλασφημίας, but said, ‘The Lord rebuke
+ <span class="lock">thee.’”<a id="FNanchor_915" href="#Footnote_915" class="fnanchor">[915]</a></span>
+ The archangel Michael is thus mentioned as identical
+with the יהוה Lord, or angel of the Lord, of the preceding quotation, and
+thus is shown that the Hebrew Jehovah had a twofold character, the
+secret and that manifested as the angel of the Lord, or Michael the archangel.
+A comparison between these two passages renders it plain that
+“the body of Moses” over which they contended was Palestine, which
+as “the land of the
+ <span class="lock">Hittites”<a id="FNanchor_916" href="#Footnote_916" class="fnanchor">[916]</a></span>
+ was the peculiar domain of Seth, their
+tutelar
+ <span class="lock">god.<a id="FNanchor_917" href="#Footnote_917" class="fnanchor">[917]</a></span>
+ Michael, as the champion of the Jehovah-worship, contended
+with the Devil or Adversary, but left judgment to his superior.</p>
+
+<p>Belial is not entitled to the distinction of either god or devil. The
+term בליעל, <span class="smcap">Belial</span>, is defined in the Hebrew lexicons to mean a destroying,
+waste, uselessness; or the phrase איש־בליעל <span class="smcap">ais-Belial</span> or Belial-man
+signifies a wasteful, useless man. If Belial must be personified to
+please our religious friends, we would be obliged to make him perfectly
+distinct from Satan, and to consider him as a sort of spiritual “Diakka.”
+The demonographers, however, who enumerate nine distinct orders of <i>daimonia</i>,
+make him chief of the third class—a set of hobgoblins, mischievous
+and good-for-nothing.</p>
+
+<p>Asmodeus is no Jewish spirit at all, his origin being purely Persian.
+Bréal, the author of <cite lang="fr">Hercule et Cacus</cite>, shows that he is the Parsi Eshem-Dev,
+or Aéshma-dev, the evil spirit of concupiscence, whom Max Müller
+tells us “is mentioned several times in the <cite>Avesta</cite> as one of the
+ <span class="lock">Devs,<a id="FNanchor_918" href="#Footnote_918" class="fnanchor">[918]</a></span>
+originally gods, who became evil spirits.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_483">483</a></span>
+
+Samael is Satan; but Bryan and a good many other authorities show
+it to be the name of the “Simoun”—the wind of the
+ <span class="lock">desert,<a id="FNanchor_919" href="#Footnote_919" class="fnanchor">[919]</a></span>
+ and the
+Simoun is called Atabul-os or Diabolos.</p>
+
+<p>Plutarch remarks that by Typhon was understood anything violent,
+unruly, and disorderly. The overflowing of the Nile was called by the
+Egyptians Typhon. Lower Egypt is very flat, and any mounds built
+along the river to prevent the frequent inundations, were called Typhonian
+or <i>Taphos</i>; hence, the origin of Typhon. Plutarch, who was a
+rigid, orthodox Greek, and never known to much compliment the Egyptians,
+testifies in his <i>Isis and Osiris</i>, to the fact that, far from worshipping
+the Devil (of which Christians accused them), they despised more than
+they dreaded Typhon. In his symbol of the opposing, obstinate power
+of nature, they believed him to be a poor, struggling, half-dead divinity.
+Thus, even at that remote age, we see the ancients already <em>too enlightened
+to believe in a personal devil</em>. As Typhon was represented in one
+of his symbols under the figure of an ass at the festival of the sun’s sacrifices,
+the Egyptian priests exhorted the faithful worshippers not to
+carry gold ornaments upon their bodies for fear of giving food to the
+<span class="lock"><em>ass</em>!<a id="FNanchor_920" href="#Footnote_920" class="fnanchor">[920]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Three and a half centuries before Christ, Plato expressed his opinion
+of evil by saying that “there is in matter a blind, refractory force, which
+resists the will of the Great Artificer.” This blind force, under Christian
+influx, was made to see and become responsible; it was transformed into
+Satan!</p>
+
+<p>His identity with Typhon can scarcely be doubted upon reading the
+account in <cite>Job</cite> of his appearance with the sons of God, before the Lord.
+He accuses Job of a readiness to curse the Lord to his face upon sufficient
+provocation. So Typhon, in the Egyptian <cite>Book of the Dead</cite>,
+figures as the accuser. The resemblance extends even to the names,
+for one of Typhon’s appellations was <i>Seth</i>, or <i>Seph</i>; as Sâtân, in Hebrew,
+means an adversary. In Arabic the word is <i>Shâtana</i>—to be adverse,
+to persecute, and Manetho says he had treacherously murdered
+Osiris and allied himself with the Shemites (the Israelites). This may
+possibly have originated the fable told by Plutarch, that, from the fight
+between Horus and Typhon, Typhon, overcome with fright at the mischief
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_484">484</a></span>
+
+he had caused, “fled seven days on an ass, and escaping, begat the
+boys Ierosolumos and Ioudaios (Jerusalem and Judea).”</p>
+
+<p>Referring to an invocation of Typhon-Seth, Professor Reuvens says that
+the Egyptians worshipped Typhon under the form of an ass; and according
+to him Seth “appears gradually among the Semites as the background
+of their religious
+ <span class="lock">consciousness.”<a id="FNanchor_921" href="#Footnote_921" class="fnanchor">[921]</a></span>
+ The name of the ass in Coptic, <span class="allsmcap">AO</span>,
+is a phonetic of <span class="smcap">Iao</span>, and hence the animal became a pun-symbol.
+Thus Satan is a later creation, sprung from the overheated fancy of
+the Fathers of the Church. By some reverse of fortune, to which the
+gods are subjected in common with mortals, Typhon-Seth tumbled down
+from the eminence of the deified son of Adam Kadmon, to the degrading
+position of a subaltern spirit, a mythical demon—ass. Religious schisms
+are as little free from the frail pettiness and spiteful feelings of humanity
+as the partisan quarrels of laymen. We find a strong instance of the
+above in the case of the Zoroastrian reform, when Magianism separated
+from the old faith of the Brahmans. The bright Devas of the <cite>Veda</cite>
+became, under the religious reform of Zoroaster, daêvas, or evil spirits, of
+the <cite>Avesta</cite>. Even Indra, the luminous god, was thrust far back into the
+dark
+ <span class="lock">shadow<a id="FNanchor_922" href="#Footnote_922" class="fnanchor">[922]</a></span>
+ in order to show off, in a brighter light, Ahura-mazda, the
+Wise and Supreme Deity.</p>
+
+<p>The strange veneration in which the Ophites held the serpent which
+represented Christos may become less perplexing if the students would
+but remember that at all ages the serpent was the symbol of divine wisdom,
+which kills in order to resurrect, destroys but to rebuild the better.
+Moses is made a descendant of Levi, a serpent-tribe. Gautama-Buddha
+is of a serpent-lineage, through the Naga (serpent) race of kings who
+reigned in Magadha. Hermes, or the god Taaut (Thoth), in his snake-symbol
+is Têt; and, according to the Ophite legends, Jesus or Christos
+is born from a snake (divine wisdom, or Holy Ghost), <i>i.e.</i>, he became a
+Son of God through his initiation into the “Serpent Science.” Vishnu,
+identical with the Egyptian Kneph, rests on the heavenly <em>seven</em>-headed
+serpent.</p>
+
+<p>The red or fiery dragon of the ancient time was the military ensign
+of the Assyrians. Cyrus adopted it from them when Persia became dominant.
+The Romans and Byzantines next assumed it; and so the “great
+red dragon,” from being the symbol of Babylon and Nineveh, became that
+of <span class="lock">Rome.<a id="FNanchor_923" href="#Footnote_923" class="fnanchor">[923]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The temptation, or
+ <span class="lock">probation,<a id="FNanchor_924" href="#Footnote_924" class="fnanchor">[924]</a></span>
+ of Jesus is, however, the most dramatic
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_485">485</a></span>
+
+occasion in which Satan appears. As if to prove the designation of Apollo,
+Æsculapius, and Bacchus, <i>Diobolos</i>, or son of Zeus, he is also styled <i>Diabolos</i>,
+or accuser. The scene of the probation was the wilderness. In
+the desert about the Jordan and Dead Sea were the abodes of the “sons
+of the prophets,” and the
+ <span class="lock">Essenes.<a id="FNanchor_925" href="#Footnote_925" class="fnanchor">[925]</a></span>
+ These ascetics used to subject their
+neophytes to probations, analogous to the <em>tortures</em> of the Mithraic rites;
+and the temptation of Jesus was evidently a scene of this character.
+Hence, in the <cite>Gospel according to Luke</cite>, it is stated that “the Diabolos,
+having completed the probation, left him for a specific time, αχρι καιροῦ;
+and Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee.” But the
+διαβολος, or Devil, in this instance is evidently no malignant principle,
+but one exercising discipline. In this sense the terms Devil and Satan
+are repeatedly
+ <span class="lock">employed.<a id="FNanchor_926" href="#Footnote_926" class="fnanchor">[926]</a></span>
+ Thus, when Paul was liable to undue elation
+by reason of the abundance of revelations or epoptic disclosures, there
+was given him “a thorn in the flesh, an angel of Satanas,” to check
+<span class="lock">him.<a id="FNanchor_927" href="#Footnote_927" class="fnanchor">[927]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The story of Satan in the <cite>Book of Job</cite> is of a similar character. He
+is introduced among the “Sons of God,” presenting themselves before
+the Lord, as in a Mystic initiation. Micaiah the prophet describes a
+similar scene, where he “saw the Lord sitting on His throne, and all the
+host of Heaven standing by Him,” with whom He took counsel, which
+resulted in putting “a lying spirit into the mouth of the prophets of
+ <span class="lock">Ahab.”<a id="FNanchor_928" href="#Footnote_928" class="fnanchor">[928]</a></span>
+ The Lord counsels with Satan, and gives him <i lang="fr">carte blanche</i> to
+test the fidelity of Job. He is stripped of his wealth and family, and
+smitten with a loathsome disease. In his extremity, his wife doubts his
+integrity, and exhorts him to worship God, as he is about to die. His
+friends all beset him with accusations, and finally the Lord, the chief hierophant
+Himself, taxes him with the uttering of words in which there is no
+wisdom, and with contending with the Almighty. To this rebuke Job
+yielded, making this appeal: “I will demand of thee, and thou shalt
+declare unto me: wherefore do I abhor myself and mourn in dust and
+ashes?” Immediately he was vindicated. “The Lord said unto Eliphaz
+... ye have not spoken of me the thing that is right, as my servant
+Job hath.” His integrity had been asserted, and his prediction verified:
+“I know that my Champion liveth, and that he will stand up for me at a
+later time on the earth; and though after my skin my body itself be corroded
+away, yet even then without my flesh shall I see God.” The prediction
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_486">486</a></span>
+
+was accomplished: “I have heard of thee by the hearing of the
+ear, but now mine eye seeth thee.... And the Lord turned the captivity
+of Job.”</p>
+
+<p>In all these scenes there is manifested no such malignant diabolism
+as is supposed to characterize “the adversary of souls.”</p>
+
+<p>It is an opinion of certain writers of merit and learning, that the
+Satan of the book of <cite>Job</cite> is a Jewish myth, containing the Mazdean doctrine
+of the Evil Principle. Dr. Haug remarks that “the Zoroastrian
+religion exhibits a close affinity, or rather identity with the Mosaic religion
+and Christianity, such as the personality and attributes of the Devil,
+and the resurrection of the
+ <span class="lock">dead.”<a id="FNanchor_929" href="#Footnote_929" class="fnanchor">[929]</a></span>
+ The war of the <cite>Apocalypse</cite> between
+Michael and the Dragon, can be traced with equal facility to one of the
+oldest myths of the Aryans. In the <cite>Avesta</cite> we read of war between
+Thrætaona and Azhi-Dahaka, the destroying serpent. Burnouf has endeavored
+to show that the Vedic myth of Ahi, or the serpent, fighting
+against the gods, has been gradually euhemerized into “the battle of a
+pious man against the power of evil,” in the Mazdean religion. By these
+interpretations Satan would be made identical with Zohak or Azhi-Dahaka,
+who is a three-headed serpent, with one of the heads a human
+<span class="lock">one.<a id="FNanchor_930" href="#Footnote_930" class="fnanchor">[930]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Beel-Zebub is generally distinguished from Satan. He seems, in the
+<cite>Apocryphal New Testament</cite>, to be regarded as the potentate of the
+underworld. The name is usually rendered “Baal of the Flies,” which
+may be a designation of the Scarabæi or sacred
+ <span class="lock">beetles.<a id="FNanchor_931" href="#Footnote_931" class="fnanchor">[931]</a></span>
+ More correctly
+it shall be read, as it is always given in the Greek text of the <cite>Gospels</cite>,
+Beelzebul, or lord of the household, as is indeed intimated in <cite>Matthew</cite>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_487">487</a></span>
+
+<abbr title="ten">x.</abbr> 25: “If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul, how
+much more shall they call them of his household.” He was also styled
+the prince or archon of dæmons.</p>
+
+<p>Typhon figures in the <cite>Book of the Dead</cite>, as the Accuser of souls when
+they appear for judgment, as Satan stood up to accuse Joshua, the high-priest,
+before the angel, and as the Devil came to Jesus to tempt or test
+him during his great fast in the wilderness. He was also the deity denominated
+Baal-Tsephon, or god of the crypt, in the book of <cite>Exodus</cite>,
+and <i>Seth</i>, or the pillar. During this period, the ancient or archaic worship
+was more or less under the ban of the government; in figurative language,
+Osiris had been treacherously slain and cut in fourteen (twice
+<em>seven</em>) pieces, and coffined by his brother Typhon, and Isis had gone to
+Byblos in quest of his body.</p>
+
+<p>We must not forget in this relation that Saba or Sabazios, of Phrygia
+and Greece, was torn by the Titans into <em>seven</em> pieces, and that he was,
+like Heptaktis of the Chaldeans, the <em>seven</em>-rayed god. Siva, the Hindu,
+is represented crowned with seven serpents, and he is the god of war and
+destruction. The Hebrew Jehovah the Sabaoth is also called the Lord of
+hosts, Seba or Saba, Bacchus or Dionysus Sabazios; so that all these
+may easily be proved identical.</p>
+
+<p>Finally the princes of the older <i lang="fr">régime</i>, the gods who had, on the
+assault of the giants, taken the forms of animals and hidden in Æthiopia,
+returned and expelled the shepherds.</p>
+
+<p>According to Josephus, the Hyk-sos were the ancestors of the
+ <span class="lock">Israelites.<a id="FNanchor_932" href="#Footnote_932" class="fnanchor">[932]</a></span>
+This is doubtless substantially true. The Hebrew <cite>Scriptures</cite>,
+which tell a somewhat different story, were written at a later period, and
+underwent several revisions, before they were promulgated with any degree
+of publicity. Typhon became odious in Egypt, and shepherds “an
+abomination.” “In the course of the twentieth dynasty he was suddenly
+treated as an evil demon, insomuch that his effigies and name are
+obliterated on all the monuments and inscriptions that could be
+ <span class="lock">reached.”<a id="FNanchor_933" href="#Footnote_933" class="fnanchor">[933]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In all ages the gods have been liable to be euhemerized into men.
+There are tombs of Zeus, Apollo, Hercules, and Bacchus, which are often
+mentioned to show that originally they were only mortals. Shem, Ham,
+and Japhet, are traced in the divinities Shamas of Assyria, Kham of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_488">488</a></span>
+
+Egypt, and Iapetos the Titan. Seth was god of the Hyk-sos, Enoch, or
+Inachus, of the Argives; and Abraham, Isaac, and Judah have been compared
+with Brahma, Ikshwaka, and Yadu of the Hindu pantheon. Typhon
+tumbled down from godhead to devilship, both in his own character
+as brother of Osiris, and as the Seth, or Satan of Asia. Apollo, the god
+of day, became, in his older Phœnician garb, no more Baal Zebul, the
+Oracle-god, but prince of demons, and finally the lord of the underworld.
+The separation of Mazdeanism from Vedism, transformed the <i>devas</i> or
+gods into evil potencies. Indra, also, in the <cite>Vendidad</cite> is set forth as the
+subaltern of Ahriman,<a id="FNanchor_934" href="#Footnote_934" class="fnanchor">[934]</a>
+ created by him out of the materials of
+ <span class="lock">darkness,<a id="FNanchor_935" href="#Footnote_935" class="fnanchor">[935]</a></span>
+together with Siva (Surya) and the two Aswins. Even Jahi is the demon
+of Lust—probably identical with Indra.</p>
+
+<p>The several tribes and nations had their tutelar gods, and vilified
+those of inimical peoples. The transformation of Typhon, Satan and
+Beelzebub are of this character. Indeed, Tertullian speaks of Mithra,
+the god of the Mysteries, as a devil.</p>
+
+<p>In the twelfth chapter of the <cite>Apocalypse</cite>, Michael and his angels
+overcame the Dragon and his angels: “and the Great Dragon was cast
+out, that Archaic Ophis, called Diabolos and Satan, that deceiveth the
+whole world.” It is added: “They overcame him by the blood of the
+Lamb.” The Lamb, or Christ, had to descend himself to hell, the world
+of the dead, and remain there three days before he subjugated the enemy,
+according to the myth.</p>
+
+<p>Michael was denominated by the kabalists and the Gnostics, “the
+Saviour,” the angel of the Sun, and angel of Light. (מיכאל, probably,
+from יכח <a id="hebrew21"></a> to manifest and אל God.) He was the first of the Æons, and
+was well-known to antiquarians as the “unknown angel” represented
+on the Gnostic amulets.</p>
+
+<p>The writer of the <cite>Apocalypse</cite>, if not a kabalist, must have been a
+Gnostic. Michael was not a personage originally exhibited to him in
+his vision (epopteia) but the Saviour and Dragon-slayer. Archæological
+explorations have indicated him as identical with Anubis, whose effigy
+was lately discovered upon an Egyptian monument, with a cuirass and
+holding a spear, like <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Michael and <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> George. He is also represented
+as slaying a Dragon, that has the head and tail of a
+ <span class="lock">serpent.<a id="FNanchor_936" href="#Footnote_936" class="fnanchor">[936]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The student of Lepsius, Champollion, and other Egyptologists will
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_489">489</a></span>
+
+quickly recognize Isis as the “woman with child,” “clothed with the Sun
+and with the Moon under her feet,” whom the “great fiery Dragon” persecuted,
+and to whom “were given two wings of the Great Eagle that
+she might fly into the wilderness.” Typhon was
+ <span class="lock">red-skinned.<a id="FNanchor_937" href="#Footnote_937" class="fnanchor">[937]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The Two Brothers, the Good and Evil Principles, appear in the
+Myths of the <cite>Bible</cite> as well as those of the Gentiles, and Cain and Abel,
+Typhon and Osiris, Esau and Jacob, Apollo and Python, etc., Esau or
+Osu, is represented, when born, as “red all over like as hairy garment.”
+He is the Typhon or Satan, opposing his brother.</p>
+
+<p>From the remotest antiquity the serpent was held by every people in
+the greatest veneration, as the embodiment of Divine wisdom and the
+symbol of spirit, and we know from Sanchoniathon that it was Hermes or
+Thoth who was the first to regard the serpent as “the most spirit-like of
+all the reptiles;” and the Gnostic serpent with the seven vowels over
+the head is but the copy of Ananta, the seven-headed serpent on which
+rests the god Vishnu.</p>
+
+<p>We have experienced no little surprise to find upon reading the latest
+European treatises upon serpent-worship, that the writers confess that the
+public is “still almost in the dark as to the origin of the superstition in
+question.” Mr. C. Staniland Wake, M.A.I., from whom we now quote,
+says: “The student of mythology knows that certain ideas were associated
+by the peoples of antiquity with the serpent, and that it was the
+favorite symbol of particular deities; but why that animal rather than any
+other was chosen for the purpose is yet
+ <span class="lock">uncertain.”<a id="FNanchor_938" href="#Footnote_938" class="fnanchor">[938]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Mr. James Fergusson, F.R.S., who has gathered together such an
+abundance of material upon this ancient cult, seems to have no more
+suspicion of the truth than the
+ <span class="lock">rest.<a id="FNanchor_939" href="#Footnote_939" class="fnanchor">[939]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Our explanation of the myth may be of little value to students of
+symbology, and yet we believe that the interpretation of the primitive
+serpent-worship as given by the initiates is the correct one. In
+ <abbr title="Volume one, page">Vol. i., p.</abbr>
+10, we quote from the serpent Mantra, in the <cite>Aytareya-Brahmana</cite>, a
+passage which speaks of the earth as the <i>Sarpa Râjni</i>, the Queen of the
+Serpents, and “the mother of all that moves.” These expressions refer
+to the fact that before our globe had become egg-shaped or round it was
+a long trail of cosmic dust or fire-mist, moving and writhing like a serpent.
+This, say the explanations, was the Spirit of God moving on the chaos
+until its breath had incubated cosmic matter and made it assume the
+annular shape of a serpent with its tail in its mouth—emblem of eternity
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_490">490</a></span>
+
+in its spiritual and of our world in its physical sense. According to the
+notions of the oldest philosophers, as we have shown in the preceding
+chapter, the earth, serpent-like, casts off its skin and appears after every
+minor pralaya in a rejuvenated state, and after the great pralaya resurrects
+or evolves again from its subjective into objective existence. Like
+the serpent, it not only “puts off its old age,” says Sanchoniathon, “but
+increases in size and strength.” This is why not only Serapis, and later,
+Jesus, were represented by a great serpent, but even why, in our own
+century, big snakes are kept with sacred care in Moslem mosques; for
+instance, in that of Cairo. In Upper Egypt a famous saint is said to
+appear under the form of a large serpent; and in India in some children’s
+cradles a pair of serpents, male and female, are reared with the infant,
+and snakes are often kept in houses, as they are thought to bring (a
+magnetic aura of) wisdom, health, and good luck. They are the progeny
+of Sarpa Râjni, the earth, and endowed with all her virtues.</p>
+
+<p>In the Hindu mythology Vasaki, the Great Dragon, pours forth upon
+Durga, from his mouth, a poisonous fluid which overspreads the ground, but
+her consort Siva caused the earth to open her mouth and swallow it.</p>
+
+<p>Thus the mystic drama of the celestial virgin pursued by the dragon
+seeking to devour her child, was not only depicted in the constellations
+of heaven, as has been mentioned, but was represented in the secret worship
+of the temples. It was the mystery of the god Sol, and inscribed
+on a black image of
+ <span class="lock">Isis.<a id="FNanchor_940" href="#Footnote_940" class="fnanchor">[940]</a></span>
+ The Divine Boy was chased by the cruel
+ <span class="lock">Typhon.<a id="FNanchor_941" href="#Footnote_941" class="fnanchor">[941]</a></span>
+ In an Egyptian legend the Dragon is said to pursue Thuesis
+(Isis) while she is endeavoring to protect her
+ <span class="lock">son.<a id="FNanchor_942" href="#Footnote_942" class="fnanchor">[942]</a></span>
+ Ovid describes
+Dioné (the consort of the original Pelasgian Zeus, and mother of Venus)
+as flying from Typhon to the
+ <span class="lock">Euphrates,<a id="FNanchor_943" href="#Footnote_943" class="fnanchor">[943]</a></span>
+ thus identifying the myth as
+belonging to all the countries where the Mysteries were celebrated.
+Virgil sings the victory:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+  <div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“Hail, dear child of gods, great son of Jove!</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Receive the honors great; the time is at hand;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">The Serpent will die!”<a id="FNanchor_944" href="#Footnote_944" class="fnanchor">[944]</a></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>Albertus Magnus, himself an alchemist and student of occult science,
+as well as a bishop of the Roman Catholic Church, in his enthusiasm for
+astrology, declared that the zodiacal sign of the celestial virgin rises above
+the horizon on the twenty-fifth of December, at the moment assigned by
+the Church for the birth of the
+ <span class="lock">Saviour.<a id="FNanchor_945" href="#Footnote_945" class="fnanchor">[945]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_491">491</a></span>
+
+The sign and myth of the mother and child were known thousands of
+years before the Christian era. The drama of the Mysteries of Demeter
+represents Persephoneia, her daughter, as carried away by Pluto or Hades
+into the world of the dead; and when the mother finally discovers her
+there, she has been installed as queen of the realm of Darkness. This
+myth was transcribed by the Church into the legend
+ <span class="lock">of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Anna<a id="FNanchor_946" href="#Footnote_946" class="fnanchor">[946]</a></span>
+ going
+in quest of her daughter Mary, who has been conveyed by Joseph into
+Egypt. Persephoné is depicted with two ears of wheat in her hand; so
+is Mary in the old pictures; so was the Celestial Virgin of the constellation.
+Albumazar the Arabian indicates the identity of the several myths
+as follows:</p>
+
+<p>“In the first decan of the Virgin rises a maid, called in Arabic Aderenosa
+[Adha-nari?], that is, pure immaculate
+ <span class="lock">virgin,<a id="FNanchor_947" href="#Footnote_947" class="fnanchor">[947]</a></span>
+ graceful in person,
+charming in countenance, modest in habit, with loosened hair, holding in
+her hands two ears of wheat, sitting upon an embroidered throne, nursing
+a boy, and rightly feeding him in the place called Hebræa; a boy, I
+say, named Iessus by certain nations, which signifies Issa, whom they also
+call Christ in
+ <span class="lock">Greek.”<a id="FNanchor_948" href="#Footnote_948" class="fnanchor">[948]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>At this time Grecian, Asiatic, and Egyptian ideas had undergone a
+remarkable transformation. The Mysteries of Dionysus-Sabazius had
+been replaced by the rites of Mithras, whose “caves” superseded the
+crypts of the former god, from Babylon to Britain. Serapis, or Sri-Apa,
+from Pontus, had usurped the place of Osiris. The king of Eastern Hindustan,
+Asoka, had embraced the religion of Siddhârtha, and sent missionaries
+clear to Greece, Asia, Syria, and Egypt, to promulgate the evangel
+of wisdom. The Essenes of Judea and Arabia, the
+ <span class="lock">Therapeutists<a id="FNanchor_949" href="#Footnote_949" class="fnanchor">[949]</a></span>
+ of
+Egypt, and the
+ <span class="lock">Pythagorists<a id="FNanchor_950" href="#Footnote_950" class="fnanchor">[950]</a></span>
+ of Greece and Magna Græcia, were evidently
+religionists of the new faith. The legends of Gautama superseded
+the myths of Horus, Anubis, Adonis, Atys, and Bacchus. These were
+wrought anew into the Mysteries and Gospels, and to them we owe the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_492">492</a></span>
+
+literature known as the <cite>Evangelists</cite> and the <cite>Apocryphal New Testament</cite>.
+They were kept by the Ebionites, Nazarenes, and other sects as sacred
+books, which they might “show only to the wise;” and were so preserved
+till the overshadowing influence of the Roman ecclesiastical polity was
+able to wrest them from those who kept them.</p>
+
+<p>At the time that the high-priest Hilkiah is said to have found the
+<i>Book of the Law</i>, the Hindu <cite>Puranas</cite> (Scriptures) were known to the
+Assyrians. These last had for many centuries held dominion from the
+Hellespont to the Indus, and probably crowded the Aryans out of Bactriana
+into the Punjâb. The <cite>Book of the Law</cite> seems to have been a
+<i>purana</i>. “The learned Brahmans,” says Sir William Jones, “pretend
+that five conditions are requisite to constitute a real <i>purana</i>:</p>
+
+<p>“1. To treat of the creation of matter in general.</p>
+
+<p>“2. To treat of <em>the creation or production of secondary material and
+spiritual beings</em>.</p>
+
+<p>“3. To give a chronological abridgment of the great periods of time.</p>
+
+<p>“4. To give a genealogical abridgment of the principal families that
+reigned over the country.</p>
+
+<p>“5. Lastly, to give the history of some great man in particular.”</p>
+
+<p>It is pretty certain that whoever wrote the <cite>Pentateuch</cite> had this plan
+before him, as well as those who wrote the <cite>New Testament</cite> had become
+thoroughly well acquainted with Buddhistic ritualistic worship, legends
+and doctrines, through the Buddhist missionaries who were many in those
+days in Palestine and Greece.</p>
+
+<p>But “no Devil, no Christ.” This is the basic dogma of the Church.
+We must hunt the two together. There is a mysterious connection
+between the two, more close than perhaps is suspected, amounting to
+identity. If we collect together the mythical sons of God, all of whom
+were regarded as “first-begotten,” they will be found dovetailing together
+and blending in this dual character. Adam Kadmon bifurcates from the
+spiritual conceptive wisdom into the creative one, which evolves <i>matter</i>.
+The Adam made from dust is both son of God and Satan; and the latter
+is also a son of
+ <span class="lock">God,<a id="FNanchor_951" href="#Footnote_951" class="fnanchor">[951]</a></span>
+ according to Job.</p>
+
+<p>Hercules was likewise “the First-Begotten.” He is also Bel, Baal,
+and Bal, and therefore Siva, the Destroyer. Bacchus was styled by
+Euripides, “Bacchus, the Son of God.” As a child, Bacchus, like the
+Jesus of the <cite>Apocryphal Gospels</cite>, was greatly dreaded. He is described
+as benevolent to mankind; nevertheless he was merciless in punishing
+whomever failed of respect to his worship. Pentheus, the son of Cadmus
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_493">493</a></span>
+
+and Hermioné, was, like the son of Rabbi Hannon, destroyed for his
+want of piety.</p>
+
+<p>The allegory of Job, which has been already cited, if correctly understood,
+will give the key to this whole matter of the Devil, his nature and
+office; and will substantiate our declarations. Let no pious individual
+take exception to this designation of allegory. Myth was the favorite
+and universal method of teaching in archaic times. Paul, writing to the
+Corinthians, declared that the entire story of Moses and the Israelites
+was
+ <span class="lock">typical;<a id="FNanchor_952" href="#Footnote_952" class="fnanchor">[952]</a></span>
+ and in his <cite>Epistle to the Galatians</cite>, asserted that the whole
+story of Abraham, his two wives, and their sons was an
+ <span class="lock">allegory.<a id="FNanchor_953" href="#Footnote_953" class="fnanchor">[953]</a></span>
+Indeed, it is a theory amounting to certitude, that the historical books
+of the <cite>Old Testament</cite> were of the same character. We take no extraordinary
+liberty with the <cite>Book of Job</cite> when we give it the same designation
+which Paul gave the stories of Abraham and Moses.</p>
+
+<p>But we ought, perhaps, to explain the ancient use of allegory and
+symbology. The truth in the former was left to be deduced; the symbol
+expressed some abstract quality of the Deity, which the laity could easily
+apprehend. Its higher sense terminated there; and it was employed by
+the multitude thenceforth as an image to be employed in idolatrous rites.
+But the allegory was reserved for the inner sanctuary, when only the
+elect were admitted. Hence the rejoinder of Jesus when his disciples
+interrogated him because he spoke to the multitude in parables. “To
+you,” said he, “it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of
+Heaven, but to them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to him
+shall be given, and he shall have more abundance; but whosoever hath
+not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath.” In the minor
+Mysteries a sow was washed to typify the purification of the neophyte;
+as her return to the mire indicated the superficial nature of the work
+that had been accomplished.</p>
+
+<p>“The Mythus is the undisclosed thought of the soul. The characteristic
+trait of the myth is to convert reflection into history (a historical
+form). As in the epos, so in the myth, the historical element predominates.
+Facts (external events) often constitute the basis of the myth,
+and with these, religious ideas are interwoven.”</p>
+
+<p>The whole allegory of Job is an open book to him who understands
+the picture-language of Egypt as it is recorded in <cite>the Book of the Dead</cite>.
+In the Scene of Judgment, Osiris is represented sitting on his throne,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_494">494</a></span>
+
+holding in one hand the symbol of life, “the hook of attraction,” and in
+the other the mystic Bacchic fan. Before him are the sons of God, the
+forty-two assessors of the dead. An altar is immediately before the
+throne, covered with gifts and surmounted with the sacred lotus-flower,
+upon which stand four spirits. By the entrance stands the soul about to
+be judged, whom Thmei, the genius of Truth, is welcoming to this conclusion
+of the probation. Thoth holding a reed, makes a record of the
+proceedings in the Book of Life. Horus and Anubis, standing by the
+scales, inspect the weight which determines whether the heart of the
+deceased balances the symbol of truth, or the latter preponderates. On
+a pedestal sits a bitch—the symbol of the Accuser.</p>
+
+<p>Initiation into the Mysteries, as every intelligent person knows, was
+a dramatic representation of scenes in the underworld. Such was the
+allegory of Job.</p>
+
+<p>Several critics have attributed the authorship of this book to Moses.
+But it is older than the <cite>Pentateuch</cite>. Jehovah is not mentioned in the
+poem itself; and if the name occurs in the prologue, the fact must be
+attributed to either an error of the translators, or the premeditation
+exacted by the later necessity to transform polytheism into a monotheistic
+religion. The plan adopted was the very simple one of attributing
+the many names of the Elohim (gods) to a single god. So in
+one of the oldest Hebrew texts of Job (in chapter <abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr> 9) there stands
+the name of Jehovah, whereas all other manuscripts have “Adonai.”
+But in the original poem Jehovah is absent. In place of this name we
+find <i>Al</i>, <i>Aleim</i>, <i>Ale</i>, <i>Shaddai</i>, <i>Adonai</i>, etc. Therefore, we must conclude
+that either the prologue and epilogue were added at a later period,
+which is inadmissible for many reasons, or that it has been tampered
+with like the rest of the manuscripts. Then, we find in this archaic
+poem no mention whatever of the Sabbatical Institution; but a great
+many references to the sacred number seven, of which we will speak
+further, and a direct discussion upon Sabeanism, the worship of the
+heavenly bodies prevailing in those days in Arabia. Satan is called in
+it a “Son of God,” one of the council which presents itself before God,
+and he leads him into tempting Job’s fidelity. In this poem, clearer and
+plainer than anywhere else, do we find the meaning of the appellation,
+Satan. It is a term for the office or character of <em>public accuser</em>. Satan
+is the Typhon of the Egyptians, barking his accusations in Amenthi; an
+office quite as respectable as that of the public prosecutor, in our own
+age; and if, through the ignorance of the first Christians, he became
+later identical with the Devil, it is through no connivance of his own.</p>
+
+<p>The <cite>Book of Job</cite> is a complete representation of ancient initiation,
+and the trials which generally precede this grandest of all ceremonies.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_495">495</a></span>
+
+The neophyte perceives himself deprived of everything he valued, and
+afflicted with foul disease. His wife appeals to him to adore God and
+die; there was no more hope for him. Three friends appear on the
+scene by mutual appointment: Eliphaz, the learned Temanite, full of
+the knowledge “which wise men have told from their fathers—to whom
+alone the earth was given;” Bildad, the conservative, taking matters as
+they come, and judging Job to have done wickedly, because he was
+afflicted; and Zophar, intelligent and skilful with “generalities” but
+not interiorly wise. Job boldly responds: “If I have erred, it is a
+matter with myself. You magnify yourselves and plead against me in
+my reproach; but it is God who has overthrown me. Why do you persecute
+me and are not satisfied with my flesh thus wasted away? But I
+know that my Champion lives, and that at a coming day he will stand
+for me in the earth; and though, together with my skin, all this beneath
+it shall be destroyed, yet without my flesh I shall see God.... Ye shall
+say: ‘Why do we molest him?’ for the root of the matter is found in
+me!”</p>
+
+<p>This passage, like all others in which the faintest allusions could be
+found to a “Champion,” “Deliverer,” or “Vindicator,” was interpreted
+into a direct reference to the Messiah; but apart from the fact that in
+the Septuagint this verse is translated:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+  <div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“For I know that He is eternal</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Who is about to deliver me on earth,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">To restore this skin of mine which endures these things,” etc.</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>In King James’s version, as it stands translated, it has no resemblance
+whatever to the
+ <span class="lock">original.<a id="FNanchor_954" href="#Footnote_954" class="fnanchor">[954]</a></span>
+ The crafty translators have rendered it, “I
+know that <em>my Redeemer liveth</em>,” etc. And yet <i>Septuagint</i>, <i>Vulgate</i>, and
+Hebrew original, have all to be considered as an inspired Word of God.
+Job refers to his own <em>immortal</em> spirit which is eternal, and which, when
+death comes, will deliver him from his putrid earthly body and clothe him
+with a new spiritual envelope. In the <cite>Mysteries of Eleusinia</cite>, in the
+Egyptian <cite>Book of the Dead</cite>, and all other works treating on matters of
+initiation, this “eternal being” has a name. With the Neo-platonists it
+was the <i>Nous</i>, the <i>Augoeides</i>; with the Buddhists it is <i>Aggra</i>; and with
+the Persians, <i>Ferwer</i>. All of these are called the “Deliverers,” the
+“Champions,” the “Metatrons,” etc. In the Mithraic sculptures of
+Persia, the <i>ferwer</i> is represented by a winged figure hovering in the air
+above its “object” or
+ <span class="lock">body.<a id="FNanchor_955" href="#Footnote_955" class="fnanchor">[955]</a></span>
+ It is the luminous Self—the Âtman of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_496">496</a></span>
+
+the Hindus, our immortal spirit, who alone can redeem our soul; and
+will, if we follow him instead of being dragged down by our body.
+Therefore, in the Chaldean texts, the above reads, “My <em>deliverer</em>, my
+<em>restorer</em>,” <i>i.e.</i>, the Spirit who will restore the decayed body of man, and
+transform it into a clothing of ether. And it is this <i>Nous</i>, <i>Augoeides</i>,
+<i>Ferwer</i>, <i>Aggra</i>, Spirit of himself, that the triumphant Job shall see without
+his flesh—<i>i.e.</i>, when he has escaped from his bodily prison, and that
+the translators call “God.”</p>
+
+<p>Not only is there not the slightest allusion in the poem of Job to
+Christ, but it is now well proved that all those versions by different translators,
+which agree with that of king James, were written on the authority
+of Jerome, who has taken strange liberties in his <cite>Vulgate</cite>. He was
+the first to cram into the text this verse of his own fabrication:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+  <div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“<i>I know that my Redeemer lives</i>,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And at the last day <i>I shall arise from the earth</i>,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And again shall be surrounded with my skin,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And in my flesh I shall see my God.”</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>All of which might have been a good reason for himself to believe in
+it since <em>he knew it</em>, but for others who did <em>not</em>, and who moreover
+found in the text a quite different idea, it only proves that Jerome had
+decided, by one more interpolation, to enforce the dogma of a resurrection
+“at the last day,” and in the identical skin and bones which we had used
+on earth. This is an agreeable prospect of “restoration” indeed. Why
+not the linen also, in which the body happens to die?</p>
+
+<p>And how could the author of the <cite>Book of Job</cite> know anything of the
+<cite>New Testament</cite>, when evidently he was utterly ignorant even of the <i>Old</i>
+one? There is a total absence of allusion to any of the patriarchs;
+and so evidently is it the work of an <i>Initiate</i>, that one of the three daughters
+of Job is even called by a decidedly “Pagan” mythological name.
+The name of <i>Kerenhappuch</i> is rendered in various ways by the many
+translators. The <cite>Vulgate</cite> has “horn of antimony;” and the LXX has the
+“horn of Amalthea,” the nurse of Jupiter, and one of the constellations,
+emblem of the “horn of plenty.” The presence in the <i>Septuagint</i> of this
+heroine of Pagan fable, shows the ignorance of the transcribers of its
+meaning as well as the esoteric origin of the <cite>Book of Job</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>Instead of offering consolations, the three friends of the suffering Job
+seek to make him believe that his misfortune must have come in punishment
+of some extraordinary transgressions on his part. Hurling back
+upon them all their imputations, Job swears that while his breath is in him
+he will maintain his cause. He takes in view the period of his prosperity
+“when the secret of God was upon his tabernacles,” and he was a judge
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_497">497</a></span>
+
+“who sat chief, and dwelt as a king in the army, or one that comforteth the
+mourners,” and compares with it the present time—when vagrant Bedouins
+held him in derision, men “viler than the earth,” when he was prostrated
+by misfortune and foul disease. Then he asserts his sympathy for the
+unfortunate, his chastity, his integrity, his probity, his strict justice, his
+charities, his moderation, his freedom from the prevalent sun-worship, his
+tenderness to enemies, his hospitality to strangers, his openness of heart,
+his boldness for the right, though he encountered the multitude and the
+contempt of families; and invokes the Almighty to answer him, and his
+adversary to write down of what he had been guilty.</p>
+
+<p>To this there was not, and could not be, any answer. The three had
+sought to crush Job by pleadings and general arguments, and he had demanded
+consideration for his specific acts. Then appeared the fourth;
+Elihu, the son of Barachel the Buzite, of the kindred of
+ <span class="lock">Ram.<a id="FNanchor_956" href="#Footnote_956" class="fnanchor">[956]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Elihu is the hierophant; he begins with a rebuke, and the sophisms
+of Job’s false friends are swept away like the loose sand before the west
+wind.</p>
+
+<p>“And Elihu, the son of Barachel, spoke and said: ‘Great men are
+not always wise ... there <em>is</em> a spirit in man; the <em>spirit within me</em>
+constraineth me.... God speaketh once, yea twice, <em>yet man</em> perceiveth
+it not. In a dream; in a vision of the night, when deep sleep falleth
+upon man, in slumberings upon the bed; then he openeth the ears of men,
+and sealeth their instruction. O Job, hearken unto me; hold thy peace,
+and I shall teach thee <span class="allsmcap">WISDOM</span>.’”</p>
+
+<p>And Job, who to the dogmatic fallacies of his three friends in the bitterness
+of his heart had exclaimed: “No doubt but ye are <em>the</em> people,
+and wisdom shall die with you.... Miserable comforters are ye all....
+Surely I would speak to the Almighty, and I desire to reason with God.
+But <i>ye</i> are forgers of lies, <em>ye</em> are physicians of no value!” The sore-eaten,
+visited Job, who in the face of the official clergy—offering for all
+hope the necessarianism of damnation, had in his despair nearly wavered in
+his patient faith, answered: “What <em>ye</em> know, <em>the same</em> do I know also;
+I am not inferior unto you.... Man cometh forth like a flower, and
+is cut down: he fleeth also as a shadow, <em>and continueth not</em>.... Man
+dieth, and wasteth away, yea, man giveth up the ghost, and <em>where is
+he?</em>... If a man die shall he <em>live</em> again?... When a few years are
+come then I shall go the way <em>whence</em> I shall not return.... O that
+one might plead for a man with God, as a man pleadeth for his neighbor!”
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_498">498</a></span>
+
+Job finds one who answers to his cry of agony. He listens to the wisdom
+of Elihu, the hierophant, the perfected teacher, the inspired philosopher.
+From his stern lips comes the just rebuke for his impiety in
+charging upon the <span class="smcap">Supreme</span> Being the evils of humanity. “God,” says
+Elihu, “is excellent in power, and in judgment, and in plenty of justice;
+<span class="smcap">He</span> <em>will not afflict</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>So long as the neophyte was satisfied with his own worldly wisdom
+and irreverent estimate of the Deity and His purposes; so long as he
+gave ear to the pernicious sophistries of his advisers, the hierophant kept
+silent. But, when this anxious mind was ready for counsel and instruction,
+his voice is heard, and he speaks with the authority of the Spirit
+of God that “constraineth” him: “Surely God will not hear <em>vanity</em>, neither
+will the Almighty regard it.... He respecteth not any that are
+wise at heart.”</p>
+
+<p>What better commentary than this upon the fashionable preacher,
+who “<em>multiplieth</em> words without knowledge!” This magnificent <em>prophetic</em>
+satire might have been written to prefigure the spirit that prevails
+in all the denominations of Christians.</p>
+
+<p>Job hearkens to the words of wisdom, and then the “Lord” answers
+Job “out of the whirlwind” of nature, God’s first visible manifestation:
+“Stand still, O Job, stand still! and consider the wondrous works of
+God; for <em>by them alone</em> thou canst know God. ‘Behold, God is great,
+and <em>we know him not</em>,’ Him who ‘maketh small the drops of water; <em>but
+they</em> pour down rain <em>according to the vapor</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>thereof</em>;’”<a id="FNanchor_957" href="#Footnote_957" class="fnanchor">[957]</a></span>
+ not according to
+the divine whim, but to the once established and immutable laws. Which
+law “removeth the mountains and they know not; which shaketh the
+earth; which commandeth the sun, and <em>it riseth not</em>; and sealeth up the
+stars; ... which doeth great things <em>past finding out</em>; yea, and <i>wonders
+without number</i>.... Lo, <em>He goeth by me</em>, and I see <em>him not</em>; he passeth
+on also, but <em>I perceive him</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>not</em>!”<a id="FNanchor_958" href="#Footnote_958" class="fnanchor">[958]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Then, “Who is this that darkeneth counsel by words without
+ <span class="lock">knowledge?”<a id="FNanchor_959" href="#Footnote_959" class="fnanchor">[959]</a></span>
+speaks the voice of God through His mouthpiece—nature.
+“Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if
+thou hast understanding. Who hath laid the measures thereof, <em>if thou
+knowest</em>? When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of
+God shouted for joy?... Wast thou present when I said to the seas,
+‘Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further; and here shall thy proud
+waves be stayed?’... Knowest thou who hath caused it to rain on
+the earth, <em>where no man is</em>; on the wilderness, wherein <em>there is no man</em>....
+Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose the bands
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_499">499</a></span>
+
+of Orion?... Canst thou <em>send lightnings</em>, that they may go, and say
+unto thee, ‘Here we
+ <span class="lock">are?’”<a id="FNanchor_960" href="#Footnote_960" class="fnanchor">[960]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Then Job answered the Lord.” He understood His ways, and his
+eyes were opened for the first time. The Supreme Wisdom descended
+upon him; and if the reader remain puzzled before this final <span class="smcap">Petroma</span> of
+initiation, at least Job, or the man “afflicted” in his blindness, then realized
+the impossibility of catching “Leviathan by putting a hook into his
+nose.” The Leviathan is <span class="allsmcap">OCCULT SCIENCE</span>, on which one can lay his
+hand, but “<em>do no</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>more</em>,”<a id="FNanchor_961" href="#Footnote_961" class="fnanchor">[961]</a></span>
+ whose power and “comely proportion” God
+wishes not to conceal.</p>
+
+<p>“Who can discover the face of his garment, or who can come to him
+with his <em>double bridle</em>? Who can open the doors of his face, ‘of him
+whose <em>scales</em> are his pride, shut up together as <em>with a closed seal</em>?’
+Through whose ‘neesings a light doth shine,’ and whose eyes are like
+the lids of the morning.” Who “maketh a light to <em>shine</em> after him,” for
+those who have the fearlessness to approach him. And then they, like
+him, will behold “all <em>high</em> things, for he is king only over all the children
+of <span class="lock">pride.”<a id="FNanchor_962" href="#Footnote_962" class="fnanchor">[962]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Job, now in modest confidence, responded:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“I know that thou canst do everything,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And that no thought of thine can be resisted.</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Who is he that maketh a show of arcane wisdom,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Of which he knoweth nothing?</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Thus have I uttered what I did not <span class="lock">comprehend—</span></div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Things far above me, which I did not know.</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Hear! I beseech thee, and I will speak;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">I will demand of thee, and do thou answer me:</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">I have heard thee with my ears,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And now I see thee with my eyes,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Wherefore am I loathsome,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And mourn in dust and ashes?”</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>He recognized his “champion,” and was assured that the time for
+his vindication had come. Immediately the Lord (“the priests and the
+judges,” <cite>Deuteronomy</cite> <abbr title="nineteen">xix.</abbr> 17) saith to his friends: “My wrath is kindled
+against thee and against thy two friends; for ye have not spoken
+of me the thing that is right, as my servant Job hath.” So “the Lord
+turned the captivity of Job,” and “blessed the latter end of Job more
+than his beginning.”</p>
+
+<p>Then in the judgment the deceased invokes four spirits who preside
+over the Lake of Fire, and is purified by them. He then is conducted to
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_500">500</a></span>
+
+his celestial house, and is received by Athar and Isis, and stands before
+ <span class="lock"><i>Atum</i>,<a id="FNanchor_963" href="#Footnote_963" class="fnanchor">[963]</a></span>
+ the essential God. He is now <i>Turu</i>, the essential man, a pure
+spirit, and henceforth On-ati, the eye of fire, and an associate of the
+gods.</p>
+
+<p>This grandiose poem of Job was well understood by the kabalists.
+While many of the mediæval Hermetists were profoundly religious men,
+they were, in their innermost hearts—like kabalists of every age—the
+deadliest enemies of the clergy. How true the words of Paracelsus when
+worried by fierce persecution and slander, misunderstood by friends and
+foes, abused by clergy and laity, he exclaimed:</p>
+
+<p>“O ye of Paris, Padua, Montpellier, Salerno, Vienna, and Leipzig!
+Ye are not teachers of the truth, but confessors of lies. Your philosophy
+is a lie. Would you know <em>what</em> <span class="allsmcap">MAGIC</span> <em>really is</em>, then seek it in <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John’s
+<cite>Revelation</cite>.... As you cannot yourselves prove your teachings from the
+<cite>Bible</cite> and the <cite>Revelation</cite>, then let your farces have an end. The <em>Bible
+is the true key and interpreter</em>. John, not less than Moses, Elias, Enoch,
+David, Solomon, Daniel, Jeremiah, and the rest of the prophets, was a
+<em>magician</em>, kabalist, and diviner. If now, all, or even any of those I have
+named, were yet living, I do not doubt that you would make an example
+of them in your miserable slaughter-house, and would annihilate them
+there on the spot, and <em>if</em> it were possible, the Creator of all things too!”</p>
+
+<p>That Paracelsus had learned some mysterious and useful things out
+of <cite>Revelation</cite> and other <cite>Bible</cite> books, as well as from the <cite>Kabala</cite>, was
+proved by him practically; so much so, that he is called by many the
+“father of magic and founder of the occult physics of the <cite>Kabala</cite> and
+<span class="lock">magnetism.”<a id="FNanchor_964" href="#Footnote_964" class="fnanchor">[964]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>So firm was the popular belief in the supernatural powers of Paracelsus,
+that to this day the tradition survives among the simple-minded
+Alsatians that he is not dead, but “sleepeth in his grave” at
+ <span class="lock">Strasburg.<a id="FNanchor_965" href="#Footnote_965" class="fnanchor">[965]</a></span>
+And they often whisper among themselves that the green sod heaves with
+every respiration of that weary breast, and that deep groans are heard as
+the great fire-philosopher awakes to the remembrance of the cruel wrongs
+he suffered at the hands of his cruel slanderers for the sake of the great
+truth!</p>
+
+<p>It will be perceived from these extended illustrations that the Satan
+of the <cite>Old Testament</cite>, the Diabolos or Devil of the <cite>Gospels</cite> and <cite>Apostolic
+Epistles</cite>, were but the antagonistic principle in matter, necessarily incident
+to it, and not wicked in the moral sense of the term. The Jews,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_501">501</a></span>
+
+coming from the Persian country, brought with them the doctrine of <em>two
+principles</em>. They could not bring the <cite>Avesta</cite>, for it was not written. But
+they—we mean the <i>Astdians</i> and <i>Pharsi</i>—invested Ormazd with the
+secret name of יהוה, and Ahriman with the name of the gods of the land,
+Satan of the Hittites, and <i>Diabolos</i>, or rather Diobolos, of the Greeks.
+The early Church, at least the Pauline part of it, the Gnostics and their
+successors, further refined upon their ideas; and the Catholic Church
+adopted and adapted them, meanwhile putting their promulgators to the
+sword.</p>
+
+<p>The Protestant is a reaction from the Roman Catholic Church. It is
+necessarily not coherent in its parts, but a prodigious host of fragments
+beating their way round a common centre, attracting and repelling each
+other. Parts are centripetally impelled towards old Rome, or the system
+which enabled old Rome to exist; part still recoil under the centrifugal
+impulse, and seek to rush into the broad ethereal region beyond Roman,
+or even Christian influence.</p>
+
+<p>The modern Devil is their principal heritage from the Roman Cybelè,
+“Babylon, the Great Mother of the idolatrous and abominable religions
+of the earth.”</p>
+
+<p>But it may be argued, perhaps, that Hindu theology, both Brahmanical
+and Buddhistic, is as strongly impregnated with belief in objective
+devils as Christianity itself. There is a slight difference. This very
+<em>subtlety</em> of the Hindu mind is a sufficient warrant that the well-educated
+people, the learned portion, at least, of the Brahman and Buddhist
+divines, consider the Devil in another light. With them the Devil is a
+metaphysical abstraction, an allegory of necessary <em>evil</em>; while <em>with
+Christians the myth has become a historical entity, the fundamental stone
+on which Christianity, with its dogma of redemption, is built</em>. He is as
+necessary—as Des Mousseaux has shown—to the Church as the beast
+of the seventeenth chapter of the <cite>Apocalypse</cite> was to his rider. The
+English-speaking Protestants, not finding the <cite>Bible</cite> explicit enough, have
+adopted the <em>Diabology</em> of Milton’s celebrated poem, <cite>Paradise Lost</cite>,
+embellishing it somewhat from Goethe’s celebrated drama of <cite>Faust</cite>.
+John Milton, first a Puritan and finally a Quietist and Unitarian, never
+put forth his great production except as a work of fiction, but it thoroughly
+dovetailed together the different parts of Scripture. The Ilda-Baoth
+of the Ophites was transformed into an angel of light, and the
+morning star, and made the Devil in the first act of the <cite>Diabolic Drama</cite>.
+Then the twelfth chapter of the <cite>Apocalypse</cite> was brought in for the second
+act. The great red Dragon was adopted as the same illustrious personage
+as <i>Lucifer</i>, and the last scene is his fall, like that of Vulcan-Hephaistos,
+from Heaven into the island of Lemnos; the fugitive hosts and their
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_502">502</a></span>
+
+leader “coming to hard bottom” in Pandemonium. The third act is the
+Garden of Eden. Satan holds a council in a hall erected by him for his
+new empire, and determines to go forth on an exploring expedition in
+quest of the new world. The next acts relate to the fall of man, his
+career on earth, the advent of the Logos, or Son of God, and his redemption
+of mankind, or the elect portion of them, as the case may be.</p>
+
+<p>This drama of <cite>Paradise Lost</cite> comprises the unformulated belief of
+English-speaking “evangelical Protestant Christians.” Disbelief of its
+main features is equivalent, in their view, to “denying Christ” and “blaspheming
+against the Holy Ghost.” If John Milton had supposed that
+his poem, instead of being regarded as a companion of Dante’s <cite>Divine
+Comedy</cite>, would have been considered as another <cite>Apocalypse</cite> to supplement
+the <cite>Bible</cite>, and complete its demonology, it is more than probable
+that he would have borne his poverty more resolutely, and withheld it
+from the press. A later poet, Robert Pollok, taking his cue from this
+work, wrote another, <cite>The Course of Time</cite>, which bade fair for a season
+to take the rank of a later <em>Scripture</em>; but the nineteenth century has
+fortunately received a different inspiration, and the Scotch poet is falling
+into oblivion.</p>
+
+<p>We ought, perhaps, to make a brief notice of the European Devil. He
+is the genius who deals in sorcery, witchcraft, and other mischief. The
+Fathers taking the idea from the Jewish Pharisees, made devils of the
+Pagan gods, Mithras, Serapis, and the others. The Roman Catholic
+Church followed by denouncing the former worship as commerce with the
+powers of darkness. The <i lang="la">malefecii</i> and witches of the middle ages were
+thus but the votaries of the proscribed worship. Magic in all ancient
+times had been considered as divine science, wisdom, and the knowledge
+of God. The healing art in the temples of Æsculapius, and at the shrines of
+Egypt and the East, had always been magical. Even Darius Hystaspes,
+who had exterminated the Median Magi, and even driven out the Chaldean
+theurgists from Babylon into Asia Minor, had also been instructed
+by the Brahmans of Upper Asia, and, finally, while establishing the worship
+of Ormazd, was also himself denominated the instituter of magism.
+All was now changed. Ignorance was enthroned as the mother of devotion.
+Learning was denounced, and savants prosecuted the sciences in
+peril of their lives. They were compelled to employ a jargon to conceal
+their ideas from all but their own adepts, and to accept opprobrium,
+calumny, and poverty.</p>
+
+<p>The votaries of the ancient worship were persecuted and put to death
+on charges of witchcraft. The Albigenses, descendants of the Gnostics,
+and the Waldenses, precursors of the Protestants, were hunted and massacred
+under like accusations. Martin Luther himself was accused of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_503">503</a></span>
+
+companionship with Satan in proper person. The whole Protestant
+world still lies under the same imputation. There is no distinction in
+the judgments of the Church between dissent, heresy, and witchcraft.
+And except where civil authority protects, they are alike capital offences.
+Religious liberty the Church regards as intolerance.</p>
+
+<p>But the reformers were nursed with the milk of their mother. Luther
+was as bloodthirsty as the Pope; Calvin more intolerant than Leo
+or Urban. Thirty years of war depopulated whole districts of Germany,
+Protestants and Catholics cruel alike. The new faith too opened its
+batteries against witchcraft. The statute books became crimsoned with
+bloody legislation in Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Holland, Great Britain,
+and the North American Commonwealth. Whosoever was more liberal,
+more intelligent, more free-speaking than his fellows was liable to
+arrest and death. The fires that were extinguished at Smithfield were
+kindled anew for magicians; it was safer to rebel against a throne than
+to pursue abstruse knowledge outside the orthodox dead-line.</p>
+
+<p>In the seventeenth century Satan made a sortie in New England,
+New Jersey, New York, and several of the Southern colonies of North
+America, and Cotton Mather gives us the principal chronicles of his
+manifestation. A few years later he visited the Parsonage of Mora, in
+Sweden, and <cite>Life in Dalecarlia</cite> was diversified with the burning alive
+of young children, and the whipping of others at the church-doors on
+Sabbath-days. The skepticism of modern times has, however, pretty
+much driven the belief in witchcraft into Coventry; and the Devil in
+personal anthropomorphic form, with his Bacchus-foot, and his Pan-like
+goat’s horns, holds place only in the <cite>Encyclical Letters</cite>, and other
+effusions of the Roman Catholic Church. Protestant respectability does
+not allow him to be named at all except with bated breath in a pulpit-enclosure.</p>
+
+<p>Having now set forth the biography of the Devil from his first advent
+in India and Persia, his progress through Jewish, and both early and later
+Christian <em>Theo</em>logy down to the latest phases of his manifestation, we now
+turn back to review certain of the opinions extant in the earlier Christian
+centuries.</p>
+
+<p>Avatars or incarnations were common to the old religions. India
+had them reduced to a system. The Persians expected Sosiosh, and the
+Jewish writers looked for a deliverer. Tacitus and Suetonius relate that
+the East was full of expectation of the Great Personage about the time
+of Octavius. “Thus doctrines obvious to Christians were the highest
+arcana of
+ <span class="lock">Paganism.”<a id="FNanchor_966" href="#Footnote_966" class="fnanchor">[966]</a></span>
+ The Maneros of Plutarch was a child of
+ <span class="lock">Palestine,<a id="FNanchor_967" href="#Footnote_967" class="fnanchor">[967]</a></span>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_504">504</a></span>
+
+his mediator Mithras, the Saviour Osiris is the Messiah. In our
+present “<cite>Canonical Scriptures</cite>” are to be traced the vestigia of the
+ancient worships; and in the rites and ceremonies of the Roman Catholic
+Church we find the forms of the Buddhistical worship, its ceremonies and
+hierarchy. The first <cite>Gospels</cite>, once as canonical as any of the present
+four, contain pages taken almost entire from Buddhistical narratives, as
+we are prepared to show. After the evidence furnished by Burnouf,
+Asoma, Korosi, Beal, Hardy, Schmidt, and translations from the <cite>Tripitaka</cite>,
+it is impossible to doubt that the whole Christian scheme emanated
+from the other. The “Miraculous Conception” miracles and other incidents
+are found in full in Hardy’s <cite>Manual of Buddhism</cite>. We can readily
+realize why the Roman Catholic Church is anxious to keep the common
+people in utter ignorance of the Hebrew <cite>Bible</cite> and the Greek literature.
+Philology and comparative Theology are her deadliest enemies. The
+deliberate falsifications of Irenæus, Epiphanius, Eusebius and Tertullian
+had become a necessity.</p>
+
+<p>The <cite>Sibylline Books</cite> at that period seem to have been regarded with
+extraordinary favor. One can easily perceive that they were inspired
+from the same source as those of the Gentile nations.</p>
+
+<p>Here is a leaf from Gallæus:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent16">“New Light has arisen:</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Coming from Heaven, it assumed a mortal form....</div>
+    <div class="verse indent4">——Virgin, receive God in thy pure <span class="lock">bosom—</span></div>
+    <div class="verse indent8">And the Word flew into her womb:</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Becoming incarnate in Time, and animated by her body,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">It was found in a mortal image, and a Boy was created</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">By a Virgin.... The new God-sent Star was adored by the Magi,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">The infant swathed was shown in a manger....</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And Bethlehem was called “God-called country of the
+         <span class="lock">Word.”<a id="FNanchor_968" href="#Footnote_968" class="fnanchor">[968]</a></span></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>This looks at first-sight like a prophecy of Jesus. But could it not
+mean as well some other creative God? We have like utterances concerning
+Bacchus and Mithras.</p>
+
+<p>“I, son of Deus, am come to the land of the Thebans—Bacchus, whom
+formerly Semelé (the virgin), the daughter of Kadmus (the man from the
+East) brings forth—being delivered by the lightning-bearing flame; and
+having taken a mortal form instead of God’s, I have
+ <span class="lock">arrived.”<a id="FNanchor_969" href="#Footnote_969" class="fnanchor">[969]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The <cite>Dionysiacs</cite>, written in the fifth century, serve to render this
+matter very clear, and even to show its close connection with the Christian
+legend of the birth of Jesus:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_505">505</a></span>
+<div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“Korè-Persephoneia<a id="FNanchor_970" href="#Footnote_970" class="fnanchor">[970]</a>
+          ... you were wived as the Dragon’s spouse,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">When Zeus, very coiled, his form and countenance changed,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">A Dragon-Bridegroom, coiled in love-inspiring fold....</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Glided to dark Korè’s maiden couch....</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Thus, by the alliance with the Dragon of Æther,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">The womb of Persephonè became alive with fruit,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Bearing Zagreus,<a id="FNanchor_971" href="#Footnote_971" class="fnanchor">[971]</a>
+    the Horned <span class="lock">Child.”<a id="FNanchor_972" href="#Footnote_972" class="fnanchor">[972]</a></span></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>Here we have the secret of the Ophite worship, and the origin of the
+Christian later-<em>revised</em> fable of the immaculate conception. The Gnostics
+were the earliest Christians with anything like a regular theological
+system, and it is only too evident that it was Jesus who was made to fit
+their theology as Christos, and not their theology that was developed out
+of his sayings and doings. Their ancestors had maintained, before the
+Christian era, that the Great Serpent—Jupiter, the Dragon of Life, the
+Father and “Good Divinity,” had glided into the couch of Semelé, and
+now, the post-Christian Gnostics, with a very trifling change, applied the
+same fable to the man Jesus, and asserted that the same “Good Divinity,”
+Saturn (Ilda-Baoth), had, in the shape of the Dragon of Life, glided
+over the cradle of the infant
+ <span class="lock">Mary.<a id="FNanchor_973" href="#Footnote_973" class="fnanchor">[973]</a></span>
+ In their eyes the Serpent was the
+Logos—Christos, the incarnation of Divine Wisdom, through his Father
+Ennoïa and Mother Sophia.</p>
+
+<p>“Now my mother, the Holy Spirit (Holy Ghost) took me,” Jesus is
+made to say in the <cite>Gospel of the</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Hebrews</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_974" href="#Footnote_974" class="fnanchor">[974]</a></span>
+ thus entering upon his part
+of Christos—the Son of Sophia, the Holy
+ <span class="lock">Spirit.<a id="FNanchor_975" href="#Footnote_975" class="fnanchor">[975]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“The <em>Holy Ghost shall come upon thee</em>, and the <span class="smcap">Power</span> of the Highest
+shall overshadow thee; therefore, that holy thing which shall be
+born of thee shall be called Son of God,” says the angel (<cite>Luke</cite> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 35).</p>
+
+<p>“God ... hath at the last of these days spoken to us by a Son,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_506">506</a></span>
+
+whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the
+Æons” (Paul: <abbr title="Hebrews"><cite>Heb.</cite></abbr>
+ <span class="lock"><abbr title="one">i.</abbr>).<a id="FNanchor_976" href="#Footnote_976" class="fnanchor">[976]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>All such expressions are so many Christian quotations from the
+<cite>Nonnus</cite> verse “... through the Ætherial Draconteum,” for Ether is
+the Holy Ghost or third person of the Trinity—the Hawk-headed Serpent,
+the Egyptian Kneph, emblem of the Divine
+ <span class="lock">Mind,<a id="FNanchor_977" href="#Footnote_977" class="fnanchor">[977]</a></span>
+ and Plato’s
+universal soul.</p>
+
+<p>“I, Wisdom, came out of the mouth of the Most High, and <em>covered
+the earth as a</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>cloud</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_978" href="#Footnote_978" class="fnanchor">[978]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Pimander, the Logos, issues from the Infinite Darkness, and covers
+the earth with clouds which, serpentine-like, spread all over the earth
+(See Champollion’s <cite>Egypte</cite>). The Logos is the <em>oldest</em> image of God,
+and he is the <em>active</em> Logos, says
+ <span class="lock">Philo.<a id="FNanchor_979" href="#Footnote_979" class="fnanchor">[979]</a></span>
+ The Father is the <em>Latent
+Thought</em>.</p>
+
+<p>This idea being universal, we find an identical phraseology to express
+it, among Pagans, Jews, and early Christians. The Chaldeo-Persian
+<i>Logos</i> is the Only-Begotten of the Father in the Babylonian cosmogony
+of Eudemus. “Hymn now, <span class="smcap">Eli</span>, child of Deus,” begins a Homeric
+hymn to the
+ <span class="lock">sun.<a id="FNanchor_980" href="#Footnote_980" class="fnanchor">[980]</a></span>
+ Sol-Mithra is an “image of the Father,” as the
+kabalistic Seir-Anpin.</p>
+
+<p>That of all the various nations of antiquity, there never was one
+which believed in a personal devil more than liberal Christians in the
+nineteenth century, seems hardly credible, and yet such is the sorrowful
+fact. Neither the Egyptians, whom Porphyry terms “the most
+learned nation of the
+ <span class="lock">world,”<a id="FNanchor_981" href="#Footnote_981" class="fnanchor">[981]</a></span>
+ nor Greece, its faithful copyist, were ever
+guilty of such a crowning absurdity. We may add at once that none of
+them, not even the ancient Jews, believed in hell or an eternal damnation
+any more than in the Devil, although our Christian churches are so
+liberal in dealing it out to the heathen. Wherever the word “hell”
+occurs in the translations of the Hebrew sacred texts, it is unfortunate.
+The Hebrews were ignorant of such an idea; but yet the gospels contain
+frequent examples of the same misunderstanding. So, when Jesus is
+made to say (<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="sixteen">xvi.</abbr> 18) “... and the gates of Hades shall not
+prevail against it,” in the original text it stands “the gates of <em>death</em>.”
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_507">507</a></span>
+
+Never is the word “hell”—as applied to the state of <em>damnation</em>, either
+temporary or eternal—used in any passage of the <cite>Old Testament</cite>, all
+hellists to the contrary, notwithstanding. “Tophet,” or “the Valley of
+Hinnom” (<cite>Isaiah</cite> <abbr title="sixty-six">lxvi.</abbr> 24) bears no such interpretation. The Greek
+term “Gehenna” has also quite a different meaning, as it has been
+proved conclusively by more than one competent writer, that “Gehenna”
+is identical with the Homeric Tartarus.</p>
+
+<p>In fact, we have Peter himself as authority for it. In his second
+<cite>Epistle</cite> (<abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 2) the Apostle, in the original text, is made to say of the
+sinning angels that God “cast them down into <em>Tartarus</em>.” This
+expression too inconveniently recalling the war of Jupiter and the Titans,
+was altered, and now it reads, in King James’s version: “cast them
+down to <em>hell</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>In the <cite>Old Testament</cite> the expressions “gates of death,” and the
+“chambers of death,” simply allude to the “gates of the grave,” which
+are specifically mentioned in the <cite>Psalms</cite> and <cite>Proverbs</cite>. Hell and its
+sovereign are both inventions of Christianity, coëval with its accession
+to power and resort to tyranny. They were hallucinations born of
+the nightmares of the <abbr title="Saints">SS.</abbr> Anthonys in the desert. Before our era
+the ancient sages knew the “Father of Evil,” and treated him no
+better than an ass, the chosen symbol of Typhon, “the
+ <span class="lock">Devil.”<a id="FNanchor_982" href="#Footnote_982" class="fnanchor">[982]</a></span>
+ Sad
+degeneration of human brains!</p>
+
+<p>As Typhon was the dark shadow of his brother Osiris, so Python is
+the evil side of Apollo, the bright god of visions, the seer and the soothsayer.
+He is killed by Python, but kills him in his turn, thus redeeming
+humanity from sin. It was in memory of this deed that the priestesses
+of the sun-god enveloped themselves in the snake-skin, typical of the
+fabulous monster. Under its exhilarating influence—the serpent’s skin
+being considered magnetic—the priestesses fell into magnetic trances, and
+“receiving their voice from Apollo,” they became prophetic and delivered
+oracles.</p>
+
+<p>Again Apollo and Python are one and morally androgynous. The
+sun-god ideas are all dual, without exception. The beneficent warmth of
+the sun calls the germ into existence, but excessive heat kills the plant.
+While playing on his seven-stringed planetary lyre, Apollo produces harmony;
+but, as well as other sun-gods, under his dark aspect he becomes
+the destroyer, Python.</p>
+
+<p><abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John is known to have travelled in Asia, a country governed by
+Magi and imbued with Zoroastrian ideas, and in those days full of Buddhist
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_508">508</a></span>
+
+missionaries. Had he never visited those places and come in contact
+with Buddhists, it is doubtful whether the <cite>Revelation</cite> would have been
+written. Besides his ideas of the dragon, he gives prophetic narratives
+entirely unknown to the other apostles, and which, relating to the second
+advent, make of Christ a faithful copy of Vishnu.</p>
+
+<p>Thus Ophios and Ophiomorphos, Apollo and Python, Osiris and
+Typhon, Christos and the Serpent, are all convertible terms. They are
+all Logoi, and one is unintelligible without the other, as day could not
+be known had we no night. All are regenerators and saviours, one in a
+spiritual, the other in a physical sense. One insures immortality for the
+Divine Spirit; the other gives it through regeneration of the seed. The
+Saviour of mankind has to die, because he unveils to humanity the great
+secret of the immortal ego; the serpent of <cite>Genesis</cite> is cursed because he
+said to <em>matter</em>, “Ye shall not die.” In the world of Paganism the counterpart
+of the “serpent” is the second Hermes, the reïncarnation of
+Hermes Trismegistus.</p>
+
+<p>Hermes is the constant companion and instructor of Osiris and Isis.
+He is the personified wisdom; so is Cain, the son of the “Lord.” Both
+build cities, civilize and instruct mankind in the arts.</p>
+
+<p>It has been repeatedly stated by the Christian missionaries in Ceylon
+and India that the people are steeped in demonolatry; that they are
+devil-worshippers, in the full sense of the word. Without any exaggeration
+we say that they are no more so than the masses of uneducated
+Christians. But even were they worshippers of (which is more than believers
+in) the Devil, yet there is a great difference between the teachings
+of their clergy on the subject of a personal devil and the dogmas of
+Catholic preachers and many Protestant ministers also. The Christian
+priests are bound to teach and impress upon the minds of their flock the
+existence of the Devil, and the opening pages of the present chapter
+show the reason why. But not only will the Cingalese Oepasampala,
+who belong to the highest priesthood, not confess to belief in a personal
+demon but even the Samenaira, the candidates and novices, would laugh
+at the idea. Everything in the external worship of the Buddhists is allegorical
+and is never otherwise accepted or taught by the educated <i>pungis</i>
+(pundits). The accusation that they allow, and tacitly agree to leave
+the poor people steeped in the most degrading superstitions, is not without
+foundation; but that they enforce such superstitions, we most vehemently
+deny. And in this they appear to advantage beside our Christian
+clergy, who (at least those who have not allowed their fanaticism to
+interfere with their brains), without believing a word of it, yet preach the
+existence of the Devil, as the personal enemy of a personal God, and the
+evil genius of mankind.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_509">509</a></span>
+
+<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> George’s Dragon, which figures so promiscuously in the grandest
+cathedrals of the Christians, is not a whit handsomer than the King of
+Snakes, the Buddhist Nammadānam-nāraya, the great Dragon. If the
+planetary Demon Rawho, is believed, in the popular superstition of the
+Cingalese, to endeavor to destroy the moon by swallowing it; and if in
+China and Tartary the rabble is allowed, without rebuke, to beat gongs
+and make fearful noises to drive the monster away from its prey during
+the eclipses, why should the Catholic clergy find fault, or call this superstition?
+Do not the country clergy in Southern France do the same,
+occasionally, at the appearance of comets, eclipses, and other celestial
+phenomena? In 1456, when Halley’s comet made its appearance, “so
+tremendous was its apparition,” writes Draper, “that it was necessary
+for the Pope himself to interfere. He exorcised and expelled it from the
+skies. It slunk away into the abysses of space, terror-stricken by the
+maledictions of Calixtus <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr>, and did not venture back for seventy-five
+<span class="lock">years!”<a id="FNanchor_983" href="#Footnote_983" class="fnanchor">[983]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We never heard of any Christian clergyman or Pope trying to disabuse
+ignorant minds of the belief that the Devil had anything to do
+with eclipses and comets; but we do find a Buddhist chief priest saying to
+an official who twitted him with this superstition: “Our Cingalese religious
+books teach that the eclipses of the sun and moon denote an attack
+of <span class="lock">Rahu<a id="FNanchor_984" href="#Footnote_984" class="fnanchor">[984]</a></span>
+ (one of the nine planets) <em>not by a</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>devil</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_985" href="#Footnote_985" class="fnanchor">[985]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The origin of the “Dragon” myth so prominent in the <cite>Apocalypse</cite>
+and <cite>Golden Legend</cite>, and of the fable about Simeon Stylites converting
+the Dragon, is undeniably Buddhistic and even pre-Buddhistic. It was
+Gautama’s pure doctrines which reclaimed to Buddhism the Cashmerians
+whose primitive worship was the Ophite or Serpent worship. Frankincense
+and flowers replaced the human sacrifices and belief in personal
+demons. It became the turn of Christianity to inherit the degrading
+superstition about devils invested with pestilential and murderous powers.
+The <cite>Mahâvansa</cite>, oldest of the Ceylonese books, relates the story of King
+Covercapal (cobra-de-capello), the snake-god, who was converted to
+Buddhism by a holy
+ <span class="lock">Rahat;<a id="FNanchor_986" href="#Footnote_986" class="fnanchor">[986]</a></span>
+ and it is earlier, by all odds, than the <cite>Golden
+Legend</cite> which tells the same of Simeon the Stylite and his Dragon.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_510">510</a></span>
+
+The Logos triumphs once more over the great Dragon; Michael, the
+luminous archangel, chief of the Æons, conquers
+ <span class="lock">Satan.<a id="FNanchor_987" href="#Footnote_987" class="fnanchor">[987]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It is a fact worthy of remark, that so long as the initiate kept silent
+“on what he knew,” he was perfectly safe. So was it in days of old,
+and so it is now. As soon as the Christian God, emanating forth from
+<em>Silence</em>, manifested himself as the <i>Word</i> or Logos, the latter became the
+cause of his death. The serpent is the symbol of wisdom and eloquence,
+but it is likewise the symbol of destruction. “To dare, to know, to will,
+<em>and be silent</em>,” are the cardinal axioms of the kabalist. Like Apollo and
+other gods, Jesus is killed by his
+ <span class="lock"><i>Logos</i>;<a id="FNanchor_988" href="#Footnote_988" class="fnanchor">[988]</a></span>
+ he rises again, kills him in
+his turn, and becomes his master. Can it be that this old symbol has,
+like the rest of ancient philosophical conceptions, more than one allegorical
+and never-suspected meaning? The coincidences are too strange
+to be results of mere chance.</p>
+
+<p>And now that we have shown this identity between Michael and
+Satan, and the Saviours and Dragons of other people, what can be more
+clear than that all these philosophical fables originated in India, that universal
+hot-bed of metaphysical mysticism? “The world,” says Ramatsariar,
+in his comments upon the <cite>Vedas</cite>, “commenced with a contest between
+the Spirit of Good and the Spirit of Evil, and so must end. After the
+destruction of matter evil can no longer exist, it must return to
+ <span class="lock">naught.”<a id="FNanchor_989" href="#Footnote_989" class="fnanchor">[989]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In the <cite>Apologia</cite>, Tertullian falsifies most palpably every doctrine and
+belief of the Pagans as to the oracles and gods. He calls them, indifferently,
+demons and devils, accusing the latter of taking possession of even
+the birds of the air! What Christian would now dare doubt such an
+authority? Did not the Psalmist exclaim: “All the gods of the
+nations are <em>idols</em>;” and the Angel of the School, Thomas Aquinas,
+explains, on his own <em>kabalistic</em> authority, the word <i>idols</i> by <i>devils</i>?
+“They come to men,” he says, “and offer themselves to their adoration
+by operating certain things which seem
+ <span class="lock">miraculous.”<a id="FNanchor_990" href="#Footnote_990" class="fnanchor">[990]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The Fathers were prudent as they were wise in their inventions. To
+be impartial, after having created a Devil, they set to creating apocryphal
+saints. We have named several in preceding chapters; but we must
+not forget Baronius, who having read in a work of Chrysostom about
+the holy <i>Xenoris</i>, the word meaning a <i>pair</i>, a couple, mistook it for the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_511">511</a></span>
+
+name of a saint, and proceeded forthwith to create of it a <em>martyr</em> of
+Antioch, and went on to give a most detailed and authentic biography of
+the “blessed martyr.” Other theologians made of Apollyon—or rather
+<i>Apolouôn</i>—the anti-Christ. Apolouôn is Plato’s “washer,” the god <i>who
+purifies</i>, who washes off, and <i>releases</i> us from sin, but he was thus transformed
+into him “whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but
+in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon”—Devil!</p>
+
+<p>Max Müller says that the serpent in Paradise is a conception which
+might have sprung up among the Jews, and “seems hardly to invite
+comparison with the much grander conceptions of the terrible power of
+Vritra and Ahriman in the <cite>Veda</cite> and <cite>Avesta</cite>.” With the kabalists the
+Devil was always a myth—God or good reversed. That modern Magus,
+Eliphas Levi, calls the Devil <i lang="fr">l’ivresse astrale</i>. It is a blind force like
+electricity, he says; and, speaking allegorically, as he always did, Jesus
+remarked that he “beheld Satan like lightning fall from Heaven.”</p>
+
+<p>The clergy insist that God has sent the Devil to tempt mankind;
+which would be rather a singular way of showing his boundless love to
+humanity! If the Supreme One is really guilty of such unfatherly
+treachery, he is worthy, certainly, of the adoration only of a Church capable
+of singing the <i lang="la">Te Deum</i> over a massacre of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Bartholomew, and of
+blessing Mussulman swords drawn to slaughter Greek Christians!</p>
+
+<p>This is at once sound logic and good sound law, for is it not a
+maxim of jurisprudence: “<i lang="la">Qui facit per alium, facit per se?</i>”</p>
+
+<p>The great dissimilarity which exists between the various conceptions
+of the Devil is really often ludicrous. While bigots will invariably
+endow him with horns, tail, and every conceivable repulsive feature,
+even including an offensive <em>human</em>
+ <span class="lock">smell,<a id="FNanchor_991" href="#Footnote_991" class="fnanchor">[991]</a></span>
+ Milton, Byron, Goethe,
+ <span class="lock">Lermontoff,<a id="FNanchor_992" href="#Footnote_992" class="fnanchor">[992]</a></span>
+ and a host of French novelists have sung his praise in
+flowing verse and thrilling prose. Milton’s Satan, and even Goethe’s
+Mephistopheles, are certainly far more commanding figures than some
+of the angels, as represented in the prose of ecstatic bigots. We have
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_512">512</a></span>
+
+but to compare two descriptions. Let us first award the floor to the
+incomparably sensational des Mousseaux. He gives us a thrilling account
+of an incubus, in the words of the penitent herself: “Once,”
+she tells us, “during the space of a whole half-hour, she saw <em>distinctly</em>
+near her an individual with a black, dreadful, horrid body, and whose
+hands, of an enormous size, exhibited <em>clawed</em> fingers strangely hooked.
+The senses of sight, feeling, and <em>smell</em> were confirmed by that of
+<span class="lock">hearing!!”<a id="FNanchor_993" href="#Footnote_993" class="fnanchor">[993]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And yet, for the space of several years, the damsel suffered herself
+to be led astray by such a hero! How far above this odoriferous gallant
+is the majestic figure of the Miltonic Satan!</p>
+
+<p>Let the reader then fancy, if he can, this superb chimera, this ideal
+of the rebellious angel become incarnate Pride, crawling into the skin of
+the most disgusting of all animals! Notwithstanding that the Christian
+catechism teaches us that Satan in <i lang="la">propria persona</i> tempted our first
+mother, Eve, in a real paradise, and that in the shape of a serpent, which
+of all animals was the most insinuating and fascinating! God orders him,
+as a punishment, to crawl eternally on his belly, and bite the dust. “A
+sentence,” remarks Levi, “which resembles in nothing the traditional
+flames of hell.” The more so, that the real zoölogical serpent, which was
+created before Adam and Eve, crawled on his belly, and bit the dust likewise,
+before there was any original sin.</p>
+
+<p>Apart from this, was not Ophion the Daimon, or Devil, like God called
+ <span class="lock"><i>Dominus</i>?<a id="FNanchor_994" href="#Footnote_994" class="fnanchor">[994]</a></span>
+ The word <i>God</i> (deity) is derived from the Sanscrit word
+<i>Deva</i>, and Devil from the Persian <i>daëva</i>, which words are substantially
+alike. Hercules, son of Jove and Alcmena, one of the highest sun-gods
+and also Logos manifested, is nevertheless represented under a double
+nature, as all
+ <span class="lock">others.<a id="FNanchor_995" href="#Footnote_995" class="fnanchor">[995]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The Agathodæmon, the beneficent
+ <span class="lock">dæmon,<a id="FNanchor_996" href="#Footnote_996" class="fnanchor">[996]</a></span>
+ the same which we find
+later among the Ophites under the appellation of the Logos, or divine
+wisdom, was represented by a serpent standing erect on a <em>pole</em>, in the
+Bacchanalian Mysteries. The hawk-headed serpent is among the oldest
+of the Egyptian emblems, and represents the divine mind, says
+ <span class="lock">Deane.<a id="FNanchor_997" href="#Footnote_997" class="fnanchor">[997]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Azazel is Moloch and Samael, says
+ <span class="lock">Movers,<a id="FNanchor_998" href="#Footnote_998" class="fnanchor">[998]</a></span>
+ and we find Aaron, the
+brother of the great law-giver Moses, making equal sacrifices to Jehovah
+and Azazel.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_513">513</a></span>
+
+“And Aaron shall cast lots <em>upon the two goats</em>; one lot for the Lord
+(<i>Ihoh</i> in the original) and one lot for the scape-goat” (<i>Azazel</i>).</p>
+
+<p>In the <cite>Old Testament</cite> Jehovah exhibits all the attributes of old
+ <span class="lock">Saturn,<a id="FNanchor_999" href="#Footnote_999" class="fnanchor">[999]</a></span>
+notwithstanding his metamorphoses from Adoni into Eloi, and God of
+Gods, Lord of
+ <span class="lock">Lords.<a id="FNanchor_1000" href="#Footnote_1000" class="fnanchor">[1000]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Jesus is tempted on the mountain by the Devil, who promises to him
+kingdoms and glory if he will only fall down and worship him (<cite>Matthew</cite>
+<abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 8, 9). Buddha is tempted by the Demon Wasawarthi Mara, who says
+to him as he is leaving his father’s palace: “Be entreated to stay that
+you may possess the honors that are within your reach; go not, go not!”
+And upon the refusal of Gautama to accept his offers, gnashes his teeth
+with rage, and threatens him with vengeance. Like Christ, Buddha
+triumphs over the
+ <span class="lock">Devil.<a id="FNanchor_1001" href="#Footnote_1001" class="fnanchor">[1001]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In the Bacchic Mysteries a <em>consecrated cup</em> was handed around after
+supper, called the cup of the
+ <span class="lock">Agathodæmon.<a id="FNanchor_1002" href="#Footnote_1002" class="fnanchor">[1002]</a></span>
+ The Ophite rite of the
+same description is evidently borrowed from these Mysteries. The communion
+consisting of bread and wine was used in the worship of nearly
+every important
+ <span class="lock">deity.<a id="FNanchor_1003" href="#Footnote_1003" class="fnanchor">[1003]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In connection with the semi-Mithraic sacrament adopted by the Marcosians,
+another Gnostic sect, utterly kabalistic and <em>theurgic</em>, there is a
+strange story given by Epiphanius as an illustration of the cleverness of
+the Devil. In the celebration of their Eucharist, three large vases of the
+finest and clearest crystal were brought among the congregation and filled
+with white wine. While the ceremony was going on, in full view of
+everybody, this wine was instantaneously changed into a blood-red, a
+purple, and then into an azure-blue color. “Then the magus,” says
+Epiphanius, “hands one of these vases to a woman in the congregation,
+and asks her to bless it. When it is done, the magus pours out of it into
+another vase of much greater capacity with the prayer: “May the grace
+of God, which is above all, inconceivable, inexplicable, fill thy inner man,
+and augment the knowledge of Him within thee, sowing the grain of mustard-seed
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_514">514</a></span>
+
+in good
+ <span class="lock">ground.<a id="FNanchor_1004" href="#Footnote_1004" class="fnanchor">[1004]</a></span>
+ Whereupon the liquor in the larger vase swells
+and swells until it runs over the
+ <span class="lock">brim.”<a id="FNanchor_1005" href="#Footnote_1005" class="fnanchor">[1005]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In connection with several of the Pagan deities which are made after
+death, and before their resurrection to descend into Hell, it will be found
+useful to compare the pre-Christian with the post-Christian narratives.
+Orpheus made the
+ <span class="lock">journey,<a id="FNanchor_1006" href="#Footnote_1006" class="fnanchor">[1006]</a></span>
+ and Christ was the last of these subterranean
+travellers. In the <cite>Credo</cite> of the Apostles, which is divided in twelve sentences
+or <i>articles</i>, each particular article having been inserted by each
+particular apostle, according to <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+ <span class="lock">Austin<a id="FNanchor_1007" href="#Footnote_1007" class="fnanchor">[1007]</a></span>
+ the sentence “He descended
+into hell, the third day he rose again from the dead,” is assigned to
+Thomas; perhaps, as an atonement for his unbelief. Be it as it may,
+the sentence is declared a forgery, and there is no evidence “that this
+creed was either framed by the apostles, or indeed, that it existed as a
+creed in their
+ <span class="lock">time.”<a id="FNanchor_1008" href="#Footnote_1008" class="fnanchor">[1008]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It is the most important addition in the Apostle’s Creed, and dates
+since the year of Christ
+ <span class="lock">600.<a id="FNanchor_1009" href="#Footnote_1009" class="fnanchor">[1009]</a></span>
+ It was not known in the days of Eusebius.
+Bishop Parsons says that it was not in the ancient creeds or rules
+of
+ <span class="lock">faith.<a id="FNanchor_1010" href="#Footnote_1010" class="fnanchor">[1010]</a></span>
+ Irenæus, Origen, and Tertullian exhibit no knowledge of
+this
+ <span class="lock">sentence.<a id="FNanchor_1011" href="#Footnote_1011" class="fnanchor">[1011]</a></span>
+ It is not mentioned in any of the Councils before the
+seventh century. Theodoret, Epiphanius, and Socrates are silent about
+it. It differs from the <em>creed</em> in <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+ <span class="lock">Augustine.<a id="FNanchor_1012" href="#Footnote_1012" class="fnanchor">[1012]</a></span>
+ Ruffinus affirms that in
+his time it was neither in the Roman nor in the Oriental creeds
+(<abbr title="Expositio in symbolum apostolorum, Section"><cite>Exposit. in Symbol. Apost.</cite> §</abbr> 10). But the problem is solved when we
+learn that ages ago Hermes spoke thus to Prometheus, chained on the
+arid rocks of the Caucasian mount:</p>
+
+<p>“To such labors look thou for no termination, <span class="allsmcap">UNTIL SOME GOD</span>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_515">515</a></span>
+
+<span class="smcap">shall appear as a substitute in thy pangs, and shall be willing
+to go both to gloomy Hades and to the murky depths around
+Tartarus</span>!” (<span class="smcap">Æschylus</span>: <cite>Prometheus</cite>, 1027, ff.).</p>
+
+<p>This god was Herakles, the “Only-Begotten One,” and the Saviour.
+And it is he who was chosen as a model by the ingenious Fathers. Hercules—called
+Alexicacos—for he brought round the wicked and converted
+them to virtue; <i>Soter</i>, or Saviour, also called Neulos Eumelos—the
+<i>Good Shepherd</i>; Astrochiton, the star-clothed, and the Lord of
+Fire. “He sought not to subject nations by force but by <em>divine wisdom</em>
+and persuasion,” says Lucian. “Herakles spread cultivation and a mild
+religion, and destroyed the <em>doctrine of eternal punishment</em> by dragging
+Kerberus (the Pagan Devil) from the nether world.” And, as we see, it
+was Herakles again who liberated Prometheus (the Adam of the pagans),
+by putting an end to the torture inflicted on him for his transgressions,
+by descending to the Hades, and going round the Tartarus. Like Christ
+he appeared as a <em>substitute for the pangs of humanity</em>, by offering himself
+in a self-sacrifice on a funereal-burning pile. “His voluntary immolation,”
+says Bart, “betokened the ethereal new birth of men....
+Through the release of Prometheus, and the erection of altars, we
+behold in him the mediator between the old and new faiths.... He abolished
+human sacrifice wherever he found it practiced. He descended
+into the sombre realm of Pluto, as a shade ... he <em>ascended as a spirit
+to his father Zeus in Olympus</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>So much was antiquity impressed by the Heraklean legend, that even
+the <em>monotheistic</em> (?) Jews of those days, not to be outdone by their contemporaries,
+put him to use in their manufacture of original fables.
+Herakles is accused in his mythobiography of an attempted theft of the
+Delphian oracle. In <cite>Sepher Toldos Jeschu</cite>, the Rabbins accuse Jesus of
+stealing from their Sanctuary the Incommunicable Name!</p>
+
+<p>Therefore it is but natural to find his numerous adventures, worldly
+and religious, mirrored so faithfully in the <cite>Descent into Hell</cite>. For
+extraordinary daring of mendacity, and unblushing plagiarism, the <cite>Gospel
+of Nicodemus</cite>, only <em>now</em> proclaimed apocryphal, surpasses anything
+we have read. Let the reader judge.</p>
+
+<p>At the beginning of chapter <abbr title="sixteen">xvi.</abbr>, Satan and the “Prince of Hell”
+are described as peacefully conversing together. All of a sudden, both
+are startled by “a voice as of thunder” and the rushing of winds,
+which bids them to lift up their gates for “<em>the King of Glory</em> shall come
+in.” Whereupon the Prince of Hell hearing this “begins quarrelling
+with Satan for minding his duty so poorly, as not to have taken the
+necessary precautions against such a visit.” The quarrel ends with the
+prince casting Satan “forth from his hell,” ordering, at the same time,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_516">516</a></span>
+
+his impious officers “to shut the brass gates of cruelty, make them fast
+with iron bars, and fight courageously lest we be taken captives.”</p>
+
+<p>But “when all the company of the saints ... (in Hell?) heard
+this, they spoke with a loud voice of anger to the Prince of Darkness,
+‘Open thy gates, that the King of Glory may come in,’” thereby proving
+that the prince needed spokesmen.</p>
+
+<p>“And the <em>divine</em> (?) prophet David cried out, saying: ‘Did not I,
+when on earth, truly prophesy?’” After this, another prophet, namely
+holy Isaiah spake in like manner, “Did not I rightly prophesy?” etc.
+Then the company of the saints and prophets, after boasting for the
+length of a chapter, and comparing notes of their prophecies, begin a
+riot, which makes the Prince of Hell remark that, “the dead never
+durst before behave themselves so insolently towards us” (the devils,
+<abbr title="eighteen">xviii.</abbr> 6); feigning the while to be ignorant <em>who</em> it was claiming admission.
+He then innocently asks again: “But who is the King of
+Glory?” Then David tells him that he knows the voice well, and
+understands its words, “because,” he adds, “I spake them by his
+Spirit.” Perceiving finally that the Prince of Hell would not open the
+“brass doors of iniquity,” notwithstanding the king-psalmist’s voucher
+for the visitor, he, David, concludes to treat the enemy “as a Philistine,
+and begins shouting: ‘And now, thou <em>filthy</em> and <em>stinking</em> prince of
+hell, open thy gates.... I tell thee that the King of Glory comes ...
+let him enter in.’”</p>
+
+<p>While he was yet quarrelling the “mighty Lord appeared in the
+form of a <em>man</em>” (?) upon which “impious <em>Death</em> and her cruel officers
+are seized with fear.” Then they tremblingly begin to address Christ
+with various flatteries and compliments in the shape of questions, each
+of which <em>is an article of creed</em>. For instance: “And who art thou,
+so powerful and so great who dost release the captives that were <em>held in
+chains by original sin</em>?” asks one devil. “Perhaps, thou art that
+Jesus,” submissively says another, “of whom Satan just now spoke, that
+by the <em>death of the Cross thou wert about to receive the power over
+death</em>?” etc. Instead of answering, the King of Glory “tramples upon
+Death, seizes the Prince of Hell, and deprives him of his power.”</p>
+
+<p>Then begins a turmoil in Hell which has been graphically described
+by Homer, Hesiod, and their interpreter Preller, in his account of the
+Astronomical Hercules <i lang="la">Invictus</i>, and his festivals at Tyre, Tarsus, and
+Sardis. Having been initiated in the Attic Eleusinia, the Pagan god
+descends into Hades and “when he entered the nether world he spread
+such terror among the dead that all of them
+ <span class="lock">fled!”<a id="FNanchor_1013" href="#Footnote_1013" class="fnanchor">[1013]</a></span>
+ The same words
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_517">517</a></span>
+
+are repeated in <cite>Nicodemus</cite>. Follows a scene of confusion, horror, and
+lamenting. Perceiving that the battle is lost, the Prince of Hell turns
+tail and prudently chooses to side with the strongest. He against whom,
+according to Jude and Peter, even the Archangel Michael “durst not
+bring a railing accusation before the Lord,” is now shamefully treated by
+his ex-ally and friend, the “Prince of Hell.” Poor Satan is abused and
+reviled for all his crimes both by devils and saints; while the <em>Prince</em>
+is openly rewarded for his treachery. Addressing him, the King of
+Glory says thus: “Beelzebub, the Prince of Hell, Satan the Prince
+shall now be subject to thy dominion <em>forever, in the room of Adam</em> and
+his righteous sons, who are mine ... Come to me, all ye my saints,
+who were <em>created in my image</em>, who <em>were condemned by the tree of the
+forbidden fruit</em>, and <em>by the Devil and death</em>. Live now <em>by the wood of
+my cross</em>; the Devil, the prince of this world is overcome (?) and <em>Death
+is conquered</em>.” Then the Lord takes hold of Adam by his right hand,
+of David by the left, and “<em>ascends</em> from Hell, followed by all the
+saints,” Enoch and Elias, and by the “<em>holy</em>
+ <span class="lock">thief.”<a id="FNanchor_1014" href="#Footnote_1014" class="fnanchor">[1014]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The pious author, perhaps through an oversight, omits to complete
+the cavalcade, by bringing up the rear with the penitent dragon of Simon
+Stylites and the converted wolf of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Francis, wagging their tails and
+shedding tears of joy!</p>
+
+<p>In the <cite>Codex</cite> of the Nazarenes it is <i>Tobo</i> who is “the <em>liberator of the
+soul of Adam</em>,” to bear it from Orcus (Hades) to the place of <span class="smcap">Life</span>.
+Tobo is Tob-Adonijah, one of the twelve disciples (Levites) sent by
+Jehosaphat to preach to the cities of Judah the <cite>Book of the Law</cite> (<cite>2 <abbr title="Chronicles">Chron.</abbr></cite>
+<abbr title="seventeen">xvii.</abbr>). In the kabalistic books these were “wise men,” Magi. They
+drew down the rays of the sun to enlighten the sheol (Hades) Orcus, and
+thus show the way out of the <i lang="la">Tenebræ</i>, the darkness of ignorance, to the
+soul of Adam, which represents collectively all the “souls of mankind.”
+Adam (Athamas) is Tamuz or Adonis, and Adonis is the sun Helios. In
+the <cite>Book of the Dead</cite> (<abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 231) Osiris is made to say: “I shine like the
+sun in the star-house at the feast of the sun.” Christ is called the “Sun
+of Righteousness,” “Helios of Justice” (<abbr title="Eusebius: Demonstratio evangelica, five">Euseb.: <cite>Demons. Ev.</cite>, v.</abbr> 29), simply
+a revamping of the old heathen allegories; nevertheless, to have
+made it serve for such a use is no less blasphemous on the part of men
+who pretended to be describing a true episode of the earth-pilgrimage of
+their God!</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“Herakles, who <em>has gone out from the chambers of earth</em>,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Leaving the nether house of
+         <span class="lock">Plouton!”<a id="FNanchor_1015" href="#Footnote_1015" class="fnanchor">[1015]</a></span></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_518">518</a></span>
+<div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“At <span class="smcap">Thee</span> the Stygian lakes trembled; Thee the janitor of Orcus</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Feared.... Thee not even Typhon frightened....</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Hail <em>true</em> <span class="smcap">Son</span> <em>of</em> <span class="smcap">Jove</span>, <span class="smcap">Glory</span>
+    added to the gods!”<a id="FNanchor_1016" href="#Footnote_1016" class="fnanchor">[1016]</a></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>More than four centuries before the birth of Jesus, Aristophanes had
+written his immortal parody on the <cite>Descent into Hell</cite>, by
+ <span class="lock">Herakles.<a id="FNanchor_1017" href="#Footnote_1017" class="fnanchor">[1017]</a></span>
+ The
+chorus of the “blessed ones,” the initiated, the Elysian Fields, the arrival
+of Bacchus (who is Iacchos—Iaho—and <i>Sabaoth</i>) with Herakles, their
+reception with lighted torches, emblems of <em>new life</em> and <span class="allsmcap">RESURRECTION</span>
+from darkness, death unto light, eternal <span class="allsmcap">LIFE</span>; nothing that is found in
+the <cite>Gospel of Nicodemus</cite> is wanting in this
+ <span class="lock">poem:<a id="FNanchor_1018" href="#Footnote_1018" class="fnanchor">[1018]</a></span></p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent0a">“Wake, burning torches ... for thou comest</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Shaking them in thy hand, Iacche,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Phosphoric star of the nightly rite!”<a id="FNanchor_1019" href="#Footnote_1019" class="fnanchor">[1019]</a></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>But the Christians accept these <i lang="la">post-mortem</i> adventures of their god,
+concocted from those of his Pagan predecessors, and derided by Aristophanes
+four centuries before our era, <em>literally</em>! The absurdities of <cite>Nicodemus</cite>
+were read in the churches, as well as those of the <cite>Shepherd of
+Hermas</cite>. Irenæus quotes the latter under the name of <em>Scripture</em>, a
+divinely-inspired “revelation;” Jerome and Eusebius both insist upon
+its being publicly read in the churches; and Athanasius observes that
+the Fathers “appointed it to be read in <em>confirmation of faith and piety</em>.”
+But then comes the reverse of this bright medal, to show once more how
+stable and trustworthy were the opinions of the strongest pillars of an
+<em>infallible</em> Church. Jerome, who applauds the book in his catalogue of
+ecclesiastical writers, in his later comments terms it “apocryphal and
+foolish!” Tertullian, who could not find praise enough for the <cite>Shepherd
+of Hermas</cite> when a Catholic, “began abusing it when a
+ <span class="lock">Montanist.”<a id="FNanchor_1020" href="#Footnote_1020" class="fnanchor">[1020]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Chapter <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr> begins with the narrative given by the two resuscitated
+ghosts of Charinus and Lenthius, the sons of that Simeon who, in the
+<cite>Gospel according to Luke</cite> (<abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 25-32), takes the infant Jesus in his arms
+and blesses God, saying: “Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in
+peace ... for mine eyes have seen thy
+ <span class="lock">salvation.”<a id="FNanchor_1021" href="#Footnote_1021" class="fnanchor">[1021]</a></span>
+ These two ghosts
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_519">519</a></span>
+
+have arisen from their cold tombs on purpose to declare “the mysteries”
+which they saw after death in hell. They are enabled to do so only at
+the importunate prayer of Annas and Caïaphas, Nicodemus (the author),
+Joseph (of Arimathæa), and Gamaliel, who beseech them to reveal to them
+the great secrets. Annas and Caïaphas, however, who bring the <em>ghosts</em> to
+the synagogue at Jerusalem, take the precaution to make the two resuscitated
+men, who had been dead and buried for years, to swear on the
+<cite>Book of the Law</cite> “by God Adonai, and the God of Israel,” to tell them
+only the truth. Therefore, after making the <em>sign of the cross</em> on their
+ <span class="lock">tongues,<a id="FNanchor_1022" href="#Footnote_1022" class="fnanchor">[1022]</a></span>
+ they ask for some paper to write their confessions (<abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr> 21-25).
+They state how, when “in the depth of hell, in the blackness of darkness,”
+they suddenly saw “a substantial, purple-colored light illuminating the
+place.” Adam, with the patriarchs and prophets, began thereupon to rejoice,
+and Isaiah also immediately boasted that he had <em>predicted all that</em>.
+While this was going on, Simeon, their father, arrived, declaring that
+“the infant he took in his arms in the temple was now coming to liberate
+them.”</p>
+
+<p>After Simeon had delivered his message to the distinguished company
+in hell, “there came forth one like a little hermit (?), who proved to be
+John the Baptist.” The idea is suggestive and shows that even the
+“Precursor” and “the Prophet of the Most High,” had not been exempted
+from drying up in hell to the most diminutive proportions, and
+that to the extent of affecting his brains and memory. Forgetting that
+(<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr>) he had manifested the most evident doubts as to the Messiahship
+of Jesus, the Baptist also claims his right to be recognized as a
+prophet. “And I, John,” he says, “when I saw Jesus coming to me,
+being moved by the Holy Ghost, I said: ‘Behold the Lamb of God,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_520">520</a></span>
+
+who takes away the sins of the world’ ... And I baptized him ... and
+I saw the Holy Ghost descending upon him, and saying, ‘This is my Beloved
+Son,’ etc.” And to think, that his descendants and followers, like
+the Mandeans of Basra, utterly reject these words!</p>
+
+<p>Then Adam, who acts as though his own veracity might be questioned
+in this “impious company,” calls his son Seth, and desires him to declare
+to his sons, the patriarchs and prophets, what the Archangel
+Michael had told him at the gate of Paradise, when he, Adam, sent Seth
+“to entreat God that he would anoint” his head when Adam was sick
+(<abbr title="fourteen">xiv.</abbr> 2). And Seth tells them that when he was praying at the gates of
+Paradise, Michael advised him not to entreat God for “the oil of the
+tree of mercy wherewith to anoint father Adam for his <em>headache</em>; because
+thou canst not by any means obtain it till the <span class="allsmcap">LAST DAY</span> and times, namely
+<em>till 5,500 years be past</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>This little bit of private gossip between Michael and Seth was evidently
+introduced in the interests of Patristic Chronology; and for the
+purpose of connecting Messiahship still closer with Jesus, on the authority
+of a recognized and divinely-inspired Gospel. The Fathers of the
+early centuries committed an inextricable mistake in destroying fragile
+images and mortal Pagans, in preference to the monuments of Egyptian
+antiquity. These have become the more precious to archæology and
+modern science since it is found they prove that King Menes and his
+architects flourished between four and five thousand years before
+“Father Adam” and the universe, according to the biblical chronology,
+were created “out of
+ <span class="lock">nothing.”<a id="FNanchor_1023" href="#Footnote_1023" class="fnanchor">[1023]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“While all the saints were rejoicing, behold Satan, the prince and
+captain of death,” says to the Prince of Hell: “Prepare to receive Jesus
+of Nazareth himself, who boasted that he was the Son of God, and yet
+was a man afraid of death, and said: ‘My soul is sorrowful even to
+death’” (<abbr title="fifteen">xv.</abbr> 1, 2).</p>
+
+<p>There is a tradition among the Greek ecclesiastical writers that the
+“Hæretics” (perhaps Celsus) had sorely twitted the Christians on this
+delicate point. They held that if Jesus were not a simple mortal, who
+was often forsaken by the Spirit of Christos, he could not have complained
+in such expressions as are attributed to him; neither would he have
+cried out with a loud voice: “My <em>god</em>, My <em>god</em>! why hast thou forsaken
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_521">521</a></span>
+
+me?” This objection is very cleverly answered in the <cite>Gospel of
+Nicodemus</cite>, and it is the “Prince of Hell” who settles the difficulty.</p>
+
+<p>He begins by arguing with Satan like a true metaphysician. “Who is
+that so powerful prince,” he sneeringly inquires, “who is he so powerful,
+and yet a man who is afraid of death?... I affirm to thee that
+when, therefore, he said he was afraid of death, <em>he designed to ensnare thee</em>,
+and unhappy it will be to thee for everlasting ages!”</p>
+
+<p>It is quite refreshing to see how closely the author of this <cite>Gospel</cite>
+sticks to his <cite>New Testament</cite> text, and especially to the fourth evangelist.
+How cleverly he prepares the way for seemingly “innocent” questions
+and answers, corroborating the most dubious passages of the four gospels,
+passages more questioned and cross-examined in those days of subtile
+sophistry of the learned Gnostics than they are now; a weighty reason
+why the Fathers should have been even more anxious to burn the documents
+of their antagonists than to destroy their heresy. The following
+is a good instance. The dialogue is still proceeding between Satan and
+the metaphysical <em>half-converted</em> Prince of the under world.</p>
+
+<p>“Who, then, is that Jesus of Nazareth,” naïvely inquires the prince,
+“that by his word hath taken away the dead from me, without prayers to
+God?” (<abbr title="fifteen">xv.</abbr> 16).</p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps,” replies Satan, with the innocence of a Jesuit, “<em>it is the same
+who took away from me</em> <span class="smcap">Lazarus</span>, <em>after he had been four days dead</em>, and
+did both stink and was rotten?... It is the very same person,
+Jesus of Nazareth.... I adjure thee, by the powers which belong to
+thee and me, that thou bring him not to me!” exclaims the prince.
+“For when I heard of the power of his word, I trembled for fear, and all
+my <em>impious</em> company were disturbed. And we were not able to detain
+Lazarus, but he gave himself <em>a shake</em>, and <em>with all the signs of malice</em>, he
+immediately went away from us; and the very earth, in which the dead
+body of Lazarus was lodged, presently turned him alive.” “Yes,” thoughtfully
+adds the Prince of Hell, “I know now <em>that he is Almighty God</em>, who
+is mighty in his dominion, and mighty <em>in his human nature</em>, who is the
+Saviour of mankind. Bring not therefore this person hither, for he will
+set at liberty all those I held in prison under unbelief, and ... <em>will
+conduct them to everlasting life</em>” (<abbr title="fifteen">xv.</abbr> 20).</p>
+
+<p>Here ends the <i lang="la">post-mortem</i> evidence of the two ghosts. Charinus
+(ghost <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 1) gives what he wrote to Annas, Caïaphas, and Gamaliel, and
+Lenthius (ghost <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 2) his to Joseph and Nicodemus, having done which,
+both change into “exceedingly white forms and were seen no more.”</p>
+
+<p>To show furthermore that the “ghosts” had been all the time under
+the strictest “test conditions,” as the modern spiritualists would express
+it, the author of the <cite>Gospel</cite> adds: “But what they had wrote was <em>found</em>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_522">522</a></span>
+
+<em>perfectly to agree</em>, the one not containing one letter more or less than the
+other.”</p>
+
+<p>This news spread in all the synagogues, the Gospel goes on to state,
+that Pilate went to the temple as advised by Nicodemus, and assembled
+the Jews together. At this historical interview, Caïaphas and Annas are
+made to declare that their Scriptures testify “<cite>that He (Jesus) is the Son
+of God and the Lord and King of Israel</cite>” (!) and close the confession
+with the following memorable words:</p>
+
+<p>“And so it appears <em>that Jesus, whom we crucified, is Jesus Christ, the
+Son of God, and true and Almighty God</em>. Amen.” (!)</p>
+
+<p>Notwithstanding such a crushing confession for themselves, and the
+recognition of Jesus as the Almighty God himself, the “Lord God of
+Israel,” neither the high priest, nor his father-in-law, nor any of the elders,
+nor Pilate, who wrote those accounts, nor any of the Jews of Jerusalem,
+who were at all prominent, became Christians.</p>
+
+<p>Comments are unnecessary. This <cite>Gospel</cite> closes with the words: “In
+the name of <em>the Holy Trinity</em> [of which Nicodemus could know nothing
+yet] <em>thus ends the Acts of our Saviour Jesus Christ, which the emperor Theodosius
+the Great found at Jerusalem, in the hall of Pontius Pilate among
+the public records</em>;” and which history purports to have been written in
+Hebrew by Nicodemus, “<em>the things being acted in the nineteenth year of
+Tiberius Cæsar, emperor of the Romans, and in the seventeenth year of the
+government of Herod, the son of Herod, king of Galilee, on the eighth before
+the calends of April</em>, etc., etc.” It is the most barefaced imposture that
+was perpetrated after the era of pious forgeries opened with the first bishop
+of Rome, whoever he may have been. The clumsy forger seems to have
+neither known nor heard that the dogma of the Trinity was not propounded
+until 325 years later than this pretended date. Neither the <cite>Old</cite>
+nor the <cite>New Testament</cite> contains the word Trinity, nor anything that
+affords the slightest pretext for this doctrine (see <a href="#Page_177">page 177</a> of this volume,
+“Christ’s descent into Hell”). No explanation can palliate the putting
+forth of this spurious gospel as a divine revelation, for it was known from
+the first as a premeditated imposture. If the gospel itself has been declared
+apocryphal, nevertheless every one of the dogmas contained in it
+was and is still enforced upon the Christian world. And even the fact
+that itself is now repudiated, is no merit, <em>for the Church was shamed and
+forced into it</em>.</p>
+
+<p>And so we are perfectly warranted in repeating the amended <cite>Credo</cite> of
+Robert Taylor, which is substantially that of the Christians.</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent0">I believe in Zeus, the Father Almighty,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And in his son, Iasios Christ our Lord,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Who was conceived of the Holy Ghost,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Born of the Virgin Elektra,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Smitten with a thunderbolt,
+
+            <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_523">523</a></span></div>
+
+    <div class="verse indent0">Dead and buried,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">He descended into Hell,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Rose again and ascended up on high,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And will return to judge the living and the dead.</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">I believe in the Holy Nous,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">In the Holy circle of Great Gods,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">In the Community of Divinities,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">In the expiation of sins,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">The immortality of the Soul</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And the Life Everlasting.</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>The Israelites have been proved to have worshipped Baal, the Syrian
+Bacchus, offered incense to the Sabazian or Æsculapian serpent, and performed
+the Dionysian Mysteries. And how could it be otherwise if
+Typhon was called Typhon
+ <span class="lock">Set,<a id="FNanchor_1024" href="#Footnote_1024" class="fnanchor">[1024]</a></span>
+ and Seth, the son of Adam, is identical
+with Satan or Sat-an; and Seth was worshipped by the Hittites? Less
+than two centuries <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, we find the Jews either reverencing or simply
+worshipping the “golden head of an ass” in their temple; according to
+Apion, Antiochus Epiphanes carried it off with him. And Zacharias is
+struck dumb by the apparition of the deity under the shape of an ass in
+the <span class="lock">temple!<a id="FNanchor_1025" href="#Footnote_1025" class="fnanchor">[1025]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_524"></a></span>
+
+El, the Sun-God of the Syrians, the Egyptians, and the Semites, is declared
+by Pleytè to be no other than Set or Seth, and El is the primeval
+ <span class="lock">Saturn—Israel.<a id="FNanchor_1026" href="#Footnote_1026" class="fnanchor">[1026]</a></span>
+ Siva is an Æthiopian God, the same as the Chaldean
+<span class="lock">Baal—Bel;</span> thus he is also Saturn. Saturn, El, Seth and Kiyun, or the
+biblical Chiun of Amos, are all one and the same deity, and may be all
+regarded in their worst aspect as Typhon the Destroyer. When the religious
+Pantheon assumed a more definite expression, Typhon was separated
+from his androgyne—the <em>good</em> deity, and fell into degradation as a brutal
+<em>unintellectual</em> power.</p>
+
+<p>Such reactions in the religious feelings of a nation were not unfrequent.
+The Jews had worshipped Baal or Moloch, the Sun-God
+ <span class="lock">Hercules,<a id="FNanchor_1027" href="#Footnote_1027" class="fnanchor">[1027]</a></span>
+ in
+their early days—if they had any days at all earlier than the Persians or
+Maccabees—and then made their prophets denounce them. On the other
+hand, the characteristics of the Mosaic Jehovah exhibit more of the moral
+disposition of Siva than of a benevolent, “long-suffering” God. Besides,
+to be identified with Siva is no small compliment, for the latter is God of
+wisdom. Wilkinson depicts him as the most intellectual of the Hindu gods.
+He is <em>three-eyed</em>, and, like Jehovah, terrible in his resistless revenge and
+wrath. And, although the Destroyer, “yet he is the re-creator of all
+things in perfect
+ <span class="lock">wisdom.”<a id="FNanchor_1028" href="#Footnote_1028" class="fnanchor">[1028]</a></span>
+ He is the type of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Augustine’s God who
+“prepares <em>hell</em> for pryers into his mysteries,” and insists on trying human
+reason as well as common sense by forcing mankind to view with equal
+reverence his good and evil acts.</p>
+
+<p>Notwithstanding the numerous proofs that the Israelites worshipped
+a variety of gods, and even offered human sacrifices until a far later
+period than their Pagan neighbors, they have contrived to blind posterity
+in regard to truth. They sacrificed human life as late as 169
+ <span class="lock"><span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>,<a id="FNanchor_1029" href="#Footnote_1029" class="fnanchor">[1029]</a></span>
+ and
+the <cite>Bible</cite> contains a number of such records. At a time when the Pagans
+had long abandoned the abominable practice, and had replaced the sacrificial
+man by the
+ <span class="lock">animal,<a id="FNanchor_1030" href="#Footnote_1030" class="fnanchor">[1030]</a></span>
+ Jephthah is represented sacrificing his own
+daughter to the “Lord” for a burnt-offering.</p>
+
+<p>The denunciations of their own prophets are the best proofs against
+them. Their worship in high places is the same as that of the “idolaters.”
+Their prophetesses are counterparts of the Pythiæ and Bacchantes.
+Pausanias speaks of women-colleges which superintend the worship of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_525">525</a></span>
+
+Bacchus, and of the sixteen matrons of
+ <span class="lock">Elis.<a id="FNanchor_1031" href="#Footnote_1031" class="fnanchor">[1031]</a></span>
+ The <cite>Bible</cite> says that
+“Deborah, a prophetess ... judged Israel at that
+ <span class="lock">time;”<a id="FNanchor_1032" href="#Footnote_1032" class="fnanchor">[1032]</a></span>
+ and speaks
+of Huldah, another prophetess, who “dwelt in Jerusalem, <em>in the</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>college</em>;”<a id="FNanchor_1033" href="#Footnote_1033" class="fnanchor">[1033]</a></span>
+and <cite>2 Samuel</cite> mentions “<em>wise</em> women” several
+ <span class="lock">times,<a id="FNanchor_1034" href="#Footnote_1034" class="fnanchor">[1034]</a></span>
+ notwithstanding
+the injunction of Moses not to use either divination or augury. As to
+the final and conclusive identification of the “Lord God” of Israel with
+Moloch, we find a very suspicious evidence of the case in the last chapter
+of <cite>Leviticus</cite>, concerning <em>things devoted not to be redeemed</em>.... A man
+shall devote unto the Lord of all that he hath, <em>both of man</em> and beast....
+None devoted, which shall be devoted of men, shall be redeemed, <em>but
+shall surely be put to death</em> ... for it is <em>most holy unto the</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>Lord</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_1035" href="#Footnote_1035" class="fnanchor">[1035]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The duality, if not the plurality of the gods of Israel may be inferred
+from the very fact of such bitter denunciations. Their prophets <em>never
+approved of sacrificial worship</em>. Samuel denied that the Lord had any
+delight in burnt-offerings and sacrifices (<cite>1 Samuel</cite>, <abbr title="fifteen">xv.</abbr> 22). Jeremiah asserted,
+unequivocally, that the Lord, Yava Sabaoth Elohe Israel, never
+commanded anything of the sort, but contrariwise (<abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr> 21-24).</p>
+
+<p>But these prophets who opposed themselves to human sacrifices were
+all <i>nazars</i> and <i>initiates</i>. These prophets led a party in the nation against
+the priests, as later the Gnostics contended against the Christian Fathers.
+Hence, when the monarchy was divided, we find the priests at Jerusalem
+and the prophets in the country of Israel. Even Ahab and his sons, who
+introduced the Tyrian worship of Baal-Hercules and the Syrian goddess
+into Israel, were aided and encouraged by Elijah and Elisha. Few
+prophets appeared in Judea till Isaiah, after the northern monarchy had
+been overthrown. Elisha anointed Jehu on purpose that he should destroy
+the royal families of both countries, and so unite the people into
+one civil polity. For the Temple of Solomon, desecrated by the priests,
+no Hebrew prophet or initiate cared a straw. Elijah never went to it,
+nor Elisha, Jonah, Nahum, Amos, or any other Israelite. While the
+initiates were holding to the “secret doctrine” of Moses, the people, led
+by their priests, were steeped in idolatry exactly the same as that of the
+Pagans. It is the popular views and interpretations of Jehovah that the
+Christians have adopted.</p>
+
+<p>The question is likely to be asked: “In the view of so much evidence
+to show that Christian theology is only a <i lang="fr">pot-pourri</i> of Pagan
+mythologies, how can it be connected with the religion of Moses?” The
+early Christians, Paul and his disciples, the Gnostics and their successors
+generally, regarded Christianity and Judaism as essentially distinct. The
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_526">526</a></span>
+
+latter, in their view, was an antagonistic system, and from a lower origin.
+“Ye received the law,” said Stephen, “from the ministration of angels,”
+or æons, and not from the Most High Himself. The Gnostics, as we
+have seen, taught that Jehovah, the Deity of the Jews, was Ilda-Baoth,
+the son of the ancient <i>Bohu</i>, or Chaos, the adversary of Divine Wisdom.</p>
+
+<p>The question may be more than easily answered. The <em>law of Moses,
+and the so-called monotheism of the Jews, can hardly be said to have been
+more than two or three centuries older than Christianity</em>. The <cite>Pentateuch</cite>
+itself, we are able to show, was written and revised upon this “new
+departure,” at a period subsequent to the colonization of Judea under
+the authority of the kings of Persia. The Christian Fathers, in their
+eagerness to make their new system dovetail with Judaism, and so avoid
+Paganism, unconsciously shunned Scylla only to be caught in the whirlpool
+of Charybdis. Under the monotheistic stucco of Judaism was unearthed
+the same familiar mythology of Paganism. But we should not regard the
+Israelites with less favor for having had a Moloch and being like the
+natives. Nor should we compel the Jews to do penance for their
+fathers. They had their prophets and their law, and were satisfied with
+them. How faithfully and nobly they have stood by their ancestral
+faith under the most diabolical persecutions, the present remains of a
+once-glorious people bear witness. The Christian world has been in a
+state of convulsion from the first to the present century; it has been
+cleft into thousands of sects; but the Jews remain substantially united.
+Even their differences of opinion do not destroy their unity.</p>
+
+<p>The Christian virtues inculcated by Jesus in the sermon on the mount
+are nowhere exemplified in the Christian world. The Buddhist ascetics
+and Indian fakirs seem almost the only ones that inculcate and practice
+them. Meanwhile the vices which coarse-mouthed slanderers have attributed
+to Paganism, are current everywhere among Christian Fathers and
+Christian Churches.</p>
+
+<p>The boasted wide gap between Christianity and Judaism, that is
+claimed on the authority of Paul, exists but in the imagination of the
+pious. We are nought but the inheritors of the intolerant Israelites of
+ancient days; not the Hebrews of the time of Herod and the Roman
+dominion, who, with all their faults, kept strictly orthodox and monotheistic,
+but the Jews who, under the name of Jehovah-Nissi, worshipped
+Bacchus-Osiris, Dio-Nysos, the multiform Jove of Nyssa, the Sinai of
+Moses. The kabalistic demons—allegories of the profoundest meaning—were
+adopted as objective entities, and a Satanic hierarchy carefully
+drawn by the orthodox demonologists.</p>
+
+<p>The Rosicrucian motto, “<i lang="la">Igne natura renovatur integra</i>,” which the
+alchemists interpret as nature renovated by fire, or matter by spirit, is
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_527">527</a></span>
+
+made to be accepted to this day as <i>Iesus Nazarenus rex Iudæorum</i>. The
+mocking satire of Pilate is accepted literally, and the Jews made to
+unwittingly confess thereby the royalty of Christ; whereas, if the inscription
+is not a forgery of the Constantinian period, it yet is the action of
+Pilate, against which the Jews were first to violently protest. I. H. S. is
+interpreted <i lang="la">Iesus Hominum Salvator</i>, and <i lang="la">In hoc signo</i>, whereas ΙΗΣ is one
+of the most ancient names of Bacchus. And more than ever do we begin
+to find out, by the bright light of comparative theology, that the great
+object of Jesus, the initiate of the inner sanctuary, was to open the eyes
+of the fanatical multitude to the difference between the highest Divinity—the
+mysterious and never-mentioned ΙΑΟ of the ancient Chaldean and
+later Neo-platonic initiates—and the Hebrew Yahuh, or Yaho (Jehovah).
+The modern Rosicrucians, so violently denounced by the Catholics, now
+find brought against them, as the most important charge, the fact that
+they accuse Christ of having destroyed the worship of Jehovah. Would
+to Heaven he could have been allowed the time to do so, for the world
+would not have found itself still bewildered, after nineteen centuries of
+mutual massacres, among 300 quarrelling sects, and with a personal
+Devil reigning over a terrorized Christendom!</p>
+
+<p>True to the exclamation of David, paraphrased in <cite>King James’ Version</cite>
+as “all the gods of the nations are idols,” <i>i.e.</i>, devils, Bacchus or the
+“first-born” or the Orphic theogony, the Monogenes, or “only-begotten”
+of Father Zeus and Koré, was transformed, with the rest of the
+ancient myths, into a devil. By such a degradation, the Fathers, whose
+pious zeal could only be surpassed by their ignorance, have unwittingly
+furnished evidence against themselves. They have, with their own hands,
+paved the way for many a future solution, and greatly helped modern
+students of the science of religions.</p>
+
+<p>It was in the Bacchus-myth that lay concealed for long and dreary
+centuries both the future vindication of the reviled “gods of the nations,”
+and the last clew to the enigma of Jehovah. The strange duality of
+Divine and mortal characteristics, so conspicuous in the Sinaitic Deity,
+begins to yield its mystery before the untiring inquiry of the age. One
+of the latest contributions we find in a short but highly-important paper
+in the <cite>Evolution</cite>, a periodical of New York, the closing paragraph of
+which throws a flood of light on Bacchus, the Jove of Nysa, who was
+worshipped by the Israelites as Jehovah of Sinai.</p>
+
+<p>“Such was the Jove of Nysa to his worshippers,” concludes the author.
+“He represented to them alike the world of nature and the world of
+thought. He was the ‘Sun of righteousness, with healing on his wings,’
+and he not only brought joy to mortals, but opened to them hope beyond
+mortality of immortal life. Born of a human mother, he raised her from
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_528">528</a></span>
+
+the world of death to the supernal air, to be revered and worshipped. At
+once lord of all worlds, he was in them all alike the Saviour.</p>
+
+<p>“Such was Bacchus, the prophet-god. A change of cultus, decreed
+by the Murderer-Imperial, the Emperor Theodosius, at the instance of
+Ghostly-Father Ambrosius, of Milan, has changed his title to Father of
+Lies. His worship, before universal, was denominated Pagan or <em>local</em>,
+and his rites stigmatized as witchcraft. His orgies received the name
+of <i>Witches’ Sabbath</i>, and his favorite symbolical form with the bovine
+foot became the modern representative of the Devil with the cloven hoof.
+The master of the house having been called Beelzebub, they of his household
+were alike denounced as having commerce with the powers of darkness.
+Crusades were undertaken; whole peoples massacred. Knowledge
+and the higher learning were denounced as magic and sorcery. Ignorance
+became the mother of devotion—such as was then cherished. Galileo
+languished long years in prison for teaching that the sun was in the centre
+of the solar universe. Bruno was burned alive at Rome in 1600 for
+reviving the ancient philosophy; yet, queerly enough, the Liberalia have
+become a festival of the
+ <span class="lock">Church,<a id="FNanchor_1036" href="#Footnote_1036" class="fnanchor">[1036]</a></span>
+ Bacchus is a saint in the calendar four
+times repeated, and at many a shrine he may be seen reposing in the
+arms of his deified mother. The names are changed; the ideas remain as
+<span class="lock">before.”<a id="FNanchor_1037" href="#Footnote_1037" class="fnanchor">[1037]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And now that we have shown that we must indeed “bid an eternal
+farewell to all the rebellious angels,” we naturally pass to an examination
+of the God Jesus, who was manufactured out of the man Jesus to redeem
+us from these very mythical devils, as Father Ventura shows us. This
+labor will of course necessitate once more a comparative inquiry into the
+history of Gautama-Buddha, his doctrines and his “miracles,” and those
+of Jesus and the predecessor of both—Christna.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_529">529</a></span>
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER <abbr title="Eleven">XI.</abbr></h3>
+</div>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>“Not to commit any sin, to do good, and to purify one’s mind, that is the teaching of the Awakened....</p>
+
+<p>“Better than Sovereignty over the earth, better than going to heaven, better than lordship over all
+the worlds is the reward of the first step in holiness.”—<cite>Dhammapada</cite>, verses 178-183.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2">Creator, where are these tribunals, where do these courts proceed, where do these courts assemble,
+where do the tribunals meet to which the man of the embodied world gives an account for his soul?—<cite>Persian
+Vendidad</cite>, <abbr title="nineteen">xix.</abbr> 89.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2">Hail to thee O Man, who art come from the transitory place to the imperishable!—<cite>Vendidad</cite>, farg.
+<abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr>, 136.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2">To the true believer, truth, wherever it appears, is welcome, nor will any doctrine seem the less true or
+the less precious, because it was seen not only by Moses or Christ, but likewise by Buddha or Lao-tse.—<span class="smcap">Max
+Müller.</span></p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 drop-cap"><span class="smcap">Unluckily</span> for those who would have been glad to render justice
+to the ancient and modern religious philosophies of the Orient, a
+fair opportunity has hardly ever been given to them. Of late there has
+been a touching accord between philologists holding high official positions,
+and missionaries from heathen lands. Prudence before truth when
+the latter endangers our sinecures! Besides, how easy to compromise
+with conscience. A State religion is a prop of government; all State
+religions are “exploded humbugs”; therefore, since one is as good, or
+rather as bad, as another, <em>the</em> State religion may as well be supported.
+Such is the diplomacy of official science.</p>
+
+<p>Grote in his <cite>History of Greece</cite>, assimilates the Pythagoreans to the
+Jesuits, and sees in their Brotherhood but an ably-disguised object to
+acquire political ascendancy. On the loose testimony of Herakleitus
+and some other writers, who accused Pythagoras of craft, and described
+him as a man “of extensive research... but artful for mischief and
+destitute of sound judgment,” some historical biographers hastened to
+present him to posterity in such a character.</p>
+
+<p>How then if they must accept the Pythagoras painted by the satirical
+Timon: “a juggler of solemn speech engaged in fishing for men,”
+can they avoid judging of Jesus from the sketch that Celsus has embalmed
+in his satire? Historical impartiality has nought to do with
+creeds and personal beliefs, and exacts as much of posterity for one as
+for the other. The life and doings of Jesus are far less attested than
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_530">530</a></span>
+
+those of Pythagoras, if, indeed, we can say that they are attested at all by
+any <em>historical</em> proof. For assuredly no one will gainsay that as a real
+personage Celsus has the advantage as regards the credibility of his testimony
+over Matthew, or Mark, or Luke, or John, who never wrote a
+line of the <cite>Gospels</cite> attributed to them respectively. Withal Celsus is at
+least as good a witness as Herakleitus. He was known as a scholar and
+a Neo-platonist to some of the Fathers; whereas the very existence of
+the four Apostles must be taken on blind faith. If Timon regarded the
+sublime Samian as “a juggler,” so did Celsus hold Jesus, or rather those
+who made all the pretenses for him. In his famous work, addressing
+the Nazarene, he says: “Let us grant that the wonders were performed
+by you ... but are they not common with those who have been taught
+by the Egyptians to perform in the middle of the forum for a few oboli.”
+And we know, on the authority of the <cite>Gospel according to Matthew</cite>, that
+the Galilean prophet was also a man of solemn speech, and that he called
+himself and offered to make his disciples “fishers of men.”</p>
+
+<p>Let it not be imagined that we bring this reproach to any who revere
+Jesus as God. Whatever the faith, if the worshipper be but sincere, it
+should be respected in his presence. If we do not accept Jesus as God,
+we revere <em>him as a man</em>. Such a feeling honors him more than if we
+were to attribute to him the powers and personality of the Supreme, and
+credit him at the same time with having played a useless comedy with
+mankind, as, after all, his mission proves scarcely less than a complete
+failure; 2,000 years have passed, and Christians do not reckon one-fifth
+part of the population of the globe, nor is Christianity likely to progress
+any better in the future. No, we aim but at strict justice, leaving all personality
+aside. We question those who, adoring neither Jesus, Pythagoras,
+nor Apollonius, yet recite the idle gossip of their contemporaries; those
+who in their books either maintain a prudent silence, or speak of “our
+Saviour” and “our Lord,” as though they believed any more in the
+made-up theological Christ, than in the fabulous Fo of China.</p>
+
+<p><em>There were no Atheists in those days of old; no disbelievers or materialists,
+in the modern sense of the word, as there were no bigoted detractors.</em>
+He who judges the ancient philosophies by their external
+phraseology, and quotes from ancient writings sentences <em>seemingly</em>
+atheistical, is unfit to be trusted as a critic, for he is unable to penetrate
+into the inner sense of their metaphysics. The views of Pyrrho, whose
+rationalism has become proverbial, can be interpreted only by the light
+of the oldest Hindu philosophy. From Manu down to the latest Swâbhâvika,
+its leading metaphysical feature ever was to proclaim the reality
+and supremacy of spirit, with a vehemence proportionate to the denial
+of the objective existence of our material world—passing phantom of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_531">531</a></span>
+
+temporary forms and beings. The numerous schools begotten by Kapila,
+reflect his philosophy no clearer than the doctrines left as a legacy
+to thinkers by Timon, Pyrrho’s “Prophet,” as Sextus Empiricus calls
+him. His views on the divine repose of the soul, his proud indifference
+to the opinion of his fellow men, his contempt for sophistry, reflect in an
+equal degree stray beams of the self-contemplation of the Gymnosophists
+and of the Buddhist <i>Vaibhâshika</i>. Notwithstanding that he and his followers
+are termed, from their state of constant suspense, “skeptics,”
+“doubters,” inquirers, and ephectics, only because they postponed their
+final judgment on dilemmas, with which our modern philosophers prefer
+dealing, Alexander-like, by cutting the Gordian knot, and then declaring
+the dilemma a superstition, such men as Pyrrho cannot be pronounced
+atheists. No more can Kapila, or Giordano Bruno, or again Spinoza,
+who were also treated as atheists; nor yet, the great Hindu poet, philosopher,
+and dialectician, Veda-Vyasa, whose principle that all is illusion—save
+the Great Unknown and His direct essence—Pyrrho has adopted
+in full.</p>
+
+<p>These philosophical beliefs extended like a net-work over the whole
+pre-Christian world; and, surviving persecution and misrepresentations,
+form the corner-stone of every now existing religion outside Christianity.</p>
+
+<p>Comparative theology is a two-edged weapon, and has so proved
+itself. But the Christian advocates, unabashed by evidence, force comparison
+in the serenest way; Christian legends and dogmas, they say,
+do somewhat resemble the heathen, it is true; but see, while the one
+teaches us the existence, powers, and attributes of an all-wise, all-good
+Father-God, Brahmanism gives us a multitude of minor gods, and Buddhism
+none whatever; one is fetishism and polytheism, the other bald
+atheism. Jehovah is the one true God, and the Pope and Martin Luther
+are His prophets! This is one edge of the sword, and this the other:
+Despite missions, despite armies, despite enforced commercial intercourse,
+the “heathen” find nothing in the teachings of Jesus—sublime
+though some are—that Christna and Gautama had not taught them
+before. And so, to gain over any new converts, and keep the few
+already won by centuries of cunning, the Christians give the “heathen”
+dogmas more absurd than their own, and cheat them by adopting the habit
+of their native priests, and practicing the very “idolatry and fetishism”
+which they so disparage in the “heathens.” Comparative theology
+works both ways.</p>
+
+<p>In Siam and Burmah, Catholic missionaries have become perfect
+Talapoins to all external appearance, <i>i.e.</i>, minus their virtues; and
+throughout India, especially in the south, they were denounced by their
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_532">532</a></span>
+
+own colleague, the Abbé
+ <span class="lock">Dubois.<a id="FNanchor_1038" href="#Footnote_1038" class="fnanchor">[1038]</a></span>
+ This was afterward vehemently
+denied. But now we have living witnesses to the correctness of the
+charge. Among others, Captain O’Grady, already quoted, a native of
+Madras, writes the following on this systematic method of
+ <span class="lock">deception:<a id="FNanchor_1039" href="#Footnote_1039" class="fnanchor">[1039]</a></span>
+“The hypocritical beggars profess total abstinence and horror of flesh to
+conciliate converts from Hinduism.... I got one father, or rather, he
+got himself gloriously drunk in my house, time and again, and the way
+he pitched into roast beef was a caution.” Further, the author has pretty
+stories to tell of “black-faced Christs,” “Virgins on wheels,” and of
+Catholic processions in general. We have seen such solemn ceremonies
+accompanied by the most infernal cacophony of a Cingalese orchestra,
+tam-tam and gongs included, followed by a like Brahmanic procession,
+which, for its picturesque coloring and <i lang="fr">mise en scène</i>, looked far more
+solemn and imposing than the Christian saturnalias. Speaking of one of
+these, the same author remarks: “It was more devilish than religious....
+The bishops walked off
+ <span class="lock">Romeward,<a id="FNanchor_1040" href="#Footnote_1040" class="fnanchor">[1040]</a></span>
+ with a mighty pile of Peter’s
+pence gathered in the minutest sums, with gold ornaments, nose-rings,
+anklets, elbow bangles, etc., etc., in profusion, recklessly thrown in heaps
+at the feet of the grotesque copper-colored image of the Saviour, with its
+Dutch metal halo and gaudily-striped cummerbund and—shade of Raphael!—blue
+<span class="lock">turban.”<a id="FNanchor_1041" href="#Footnote_1041" class="fnanchor">[1041]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>As every one can see, such voluntary contributions make it quite
+profitable to mimic the native Brahmans and bonzes. Between the
+worshippers of Christna and Christ, or Avany and the Virgin Mary, there
+is less substantial difference, in fact, than between the two native sects,
+the Vishnavites and the Sivites. For the <em>converted</em> Hindus, Christ is a
+slightly modified Christna, that is all. Missionaries carry away rich donations
+and Rome is satisfied. Then comes a year of famine; but the
+nose-rings and gold elbow-bangles are gone and people starve by thousands.
+What matters it? They die in Christ, and Rome scatters her
+blessings over their corpses, of which thousands float yearly down the
+sacred rivers to the
+ <span class="lock">ocean.<a id="FNanchor_1042" href="#Footnote_1042" class="fnanchor">[1042]</a></span>
+ So servile are the Catholics in their imitation,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_533">533</a></span>
+
+and so careful not to give offense to their parishioners, that if they
+happen to have a few higher caste converts in a Church, no pariah nor
+any man of the lower castes, however good a Christian he may be, can
+be admitted into the same Church with them. And yet they dare call
+themselves the servants of Him who sought in preference the society of
+the publicans and sinners; and whose appeal—“Come unto me all ye
+that are heavy laden, and I will give you rest” has opened to him the
+hearts of millions of the suffering and the oppressed!</p>
+
+<p>Few writers are as bold and outspoken as the late lamented Dr.
+Thomas Inman, of Liverpool, England. But however small their number,
+these men all agree unanimously, that the philosophy of both Buddhism
+and Brahmanism must rank higher than Christian theology, and teach
+neither atheism or fetishism. “To my own mind,” says Inman, “the
+assertion that Sakya did not believe in God is wholly unsupported. Nay,
+his whole scheme is built upon the belief that there are powers above
+which are capable of punishing mankind for their sins. It is true that
+these gods were not called Elohim, nor Jah, nor Jehovah, nor Jahveh,
+nor Adonai, nor Ehieh, nor Baalim, nor Ashtoreth—yet, for the son of
+Suddhadana, there was a Supreme
+ <span class="lock">Being.”<a id="FNanchor_1043" href="#Footnote_1043" class="fnanchor">[1043]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>There are four schools of Buddhist theology, in Ceylon, Thibet, and
+India. One is rather pantheistical than atheistical, but the other three
+are purely <em>theistical</em>.</p>
+
+<p>On the first the speculations of our philologists are based. As to the
+second, third, and the fourth, their teachings vary but in the external mode
+of expression. We have fully explained the spirit of it elsewhere.</p>
+
+<p>As to practical, not theoretical views on the Nirvana, this is what a rationalist
+and a skeptic says: “I have questioned at the very doors of
+their temples several hundreds of Buddhists, and have not found one but
+strove, fasted, and gave himself up to every kind of austerity, to perfect
+himself and acquire immortality; not to attain final annihilation.</p>
+
+<p>“There are over 300,000,000 of Buddhists who fast, pray, and toil....
+Why make of these 300,000,000 of men idiots and fools, macerating
+their bodies and imposing upon themselves most fearful privations of
+every nature, in order to reach a fatal annihilation which must overtake
+them <span class="lock">anyhow?”<a id="FNanchor_1044" href="#Footnote_1044" class="fnanchor">[1044]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>As well as this author we have questioned Buddhists and Brahmanists
+and studied their philosophy. <i>Apavarg</i> has wholly a different meaning
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_534">534</a></span>
+
+from annihilation. It is but to become more and more like Him, of
+whom he is one of the refulgent sparks, that is the aspiration of every
+Hindu philosopher and the hope of the most ignorant is <em>never to yield up
+his distinct individuality</em>. “Else,” as once remarked an esteemed correspondent
+of the author, “mundane and separate existence would look
+like God’s comedy and our tragedy; sport to Him that we work and
+suffer, death to us to suffer it.”</p>
+
+<p>The same with the doctrine of metempsychosis, so distorted by European
+scholars. But as the work of translation and analysis progresses,
+fresh religious beauties will be discovered in the old faiths.</p>
+
+<p>Professor Whitney has in his translation of the <cite>Vedas</cite> passages in
+which he says, the assumed importance of the body to its old tenant is
+brought out in the strongest light. These are portions of hymns read
+at the funeral services, over the body of the departed one. We quote
+them from Mr. Whitney’s scholarly work:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+  <div class="poetry small">
+    <div class="verse indent0">“Start onward! bring together all thy members;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent6">let not thy limbs be left, nor yet thy body;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Thy spirit gone before, now follow after;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent6">Wherever it delights thee, go thou thither.”</div>
+
+    <div class="poemcenter"> * &emsp; &emsp; * &emsp; &emsp; * &emsp; &emsp; * &emsp; &emsp; *</div>
+
+    <div class="verse indent0">Collect thy body; with its every member;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent6">thy limbs with help of rites I fashion for thee.</div>
+
+    <div class="poemcenter"> * &emsp; &emsp; * &emsp; &emsp; * &emsp; &emsp; * &emsp; &emsp; *</div>
+
+    <div class="verse indent0">If some one limb was left behind by Agni,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent6">When to thy Fathers’ world he hence conveyed you,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">That very one I now again supply you;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent6">rejoice in heaven with all your limbs, ye
+         Fathers!<a id="FNanchor_1045" href="#Footnote_1045" class="fnanchor">[1045]</a></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>The “body” here referred to is not the physical, but the <em>astral</em> one—a
+very great distinction, as may be seen.</p>
+
+<p>Again, belief in the individual existence of the immortal spirit of man
+is shown in the following verses of the Hindu ceremonial of incremation
+and burial.</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry">
+    <div class="verse indent0">“They who within the sphere of earth are stationed,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent6">or who are settled now in realms of pleasure,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">The Fathers who have the earth—the atmosphere—the heaven for their seat,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">The “fore-heaven” the third heaven is styled,</div>
+    <div class="verse indent6">and where the Fathers have their seat.”—(<cite>Rig-Veda</cite>, <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>)</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>With such majestic views as these people held of God and the immortality
+of man’s spirit, it is not surprising that a comparison between the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_535">535</a></span>
+
+Vedic hymns and the narrow, unspiritual Mosaic books should result to
+the advantage of the former in the mind of every unprejudiced scholar.
+Even the ethical code of <cite>Manu</cite> is incomparably higher than that of the
+<cite>Pentateuch</cite> of Moses, in the literal meaning of which all the uninitiated
+scholars of two worlds cannot find a single proof that the ancient Jews
+believed either in a future life or an immortal spirit in man, or that Moses
+himself ever taught it. Yet, we have eminent Orientalists who begin to
+suspect that the “dead letter” conceals something not apparent at first
+sight. So Professor Whitney tells us that “as we look yet further into
+the forms of the modern Hindu ceremonial we discover not a little of the
+same discordance between creed and observance; the one is not explained
+by the other,” says this great American scholar. He adds: “We are
+forced to the conclusion either that India derived its system of rites from
+some foreign source, and practiced them blindly, careless of their true
+import, or <em>else that those rites are the production of another doctrine of
+older date</em>, and have maintained themselves in popular usage after the
+decay of the creed of which they were the original
+ <span class="lock">expression.”<a id="FNanchor_1046" href="#Footnote_1046" class="fnanchor">[1046]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>This creed has not decayed, and its hidden philosophy, as understood
+now by the initiated Hindus, is just as it was 10,000 years ago. But can
+our scholars seriously hope to have it delivered unto them upon their first
+demand? Or do they still expect to fathom the mysteries of the World-Religion
+in its popular exoteric rites?</p>
+
+<p>No orthodox Brahmans and Buddhists would deny the Christian
+incarnation; only, they understand it in their own philosophical way, and
+how could they deny it? The very corner-stone of their religious system
+is periodical incarnations of the Deity. Whenever humanity is about
+merging into materialism and moral degradation, a Supreme Spirit incarnates
+himself in his creature selected for the purpose. The “Messenger
+of the Highest” links itself with the duality of matter and soul, and the
+triad being thus completed by the union of its Crown, a saviour is born,
+who helps restore humanity to the path of truth and virtue. The early
+Christian Church, all imbued with Asiatic philosophy, evidently shared
+the same belief—otherwise <em>it would have neither erected into an article of
+faith the second advent, nor cunningly invented the fable of Anti-Christ
+as a precaution against possible future incarnations</em>. Neither could they
+have imagined that Melchisedek was an avatar of Christ. They had
+only to turn to the <cite>Bagavedgitta</cite> to find Christna or Bhagaved saying
+to Arjuna: “He who follows me is saved by wisdom and even by works....
+<em>As often as virtue declines in the world, I make myself manifest to
+save it.</em>”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_536">536</a></span>
+
+Indeed, it is more than difficult to avoid sharing this doctrine of
+periodical incarnations. Has not the world witnessed, at rare intervals,
+the advent of such grand characters as Christna, Sakya-muni, and Jesus?
+Like the two latter personages, Christna seems to have been a real being,
+deified by his school at some time in the twilight of history, and made to
+fit into the frame of the time-honored religious programme. Compare
+the two Redeemers, the Hindu and the Christian, the one preceding the
+other by some thousands of years; place between them Siddhârtha
+Buddha, reflecting Christna and projecting into the night of the future his
+own luminous shadow, out of whose collected rays were shaped the outlines
+of the mythical Jesus, and from whose teachings were drawn those
+of the historical Christos; and we find that under one identical garment
+of poetical legend lived and breathed three real human figures. The
+individual merit of each of them is rather brought out in stronger relief
+than otherwise by this same mythical coloring; for no unworthy character
+could have been selected for deification by the popular instinct, so unerring
+and just when left untrammeled. <i lang="la">Vox populi, vox Dei</i> was once true,
+however erroneous when applied to the present priest-ridden mob.</p>
+
+<p>Kapila, Orpheus, Pythagoras, Plato, Basilides, Marcian, Ammonius and
+Plotinus, founded schools and sowed the germs of many a noble thought,
+and disappearing left behind them the refulgence of demi-gods. But the
+three personalities of Christna, Gautama, and Jesus appeared like true
+gods, each in his epoch, and bequeathed to humanity three religions built on
+the imperishable rock of ages. That all three, especially the Christian
+faith, have in time become adulterated, and the latter almost unrecognizable,
+is no fault of either of the noble Reformers. It is the priestly self-styled
+husbandmen of the “vine of the Lord” who must be held to
+account by future generations. Purify the three systems of the dross of
+human dogmas, the pure essence remaining will be found identical. Even
+Paul, the great, the honest apostle, in the glow of his enthusiasm either
+unwittingly perverted the doctrines of Jesus, or else his writings are disfigured
+beyond recognition. The <cite>Talmud</cite>, the record of a people who,
+notwithstanding his apostasy from Judaism, yet feel compelled to acknowledge
+Paul’s greatness as a philosopher and religionist, says of Aher
+ <span class="lock">(Paul),<a id="FNanchor_1047" href="#Footnote_1047" class="fnanchor">[1047]</a></span>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_537">537</a></span>
+
+in the <cite>Yerushalmi</cite>, that “he corrupted the work of that man”—meaning
+<span class="lock">Jesus.<a id="FNanchor_1048" href="#Footnote_1048" class="fnanchor">[1048]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Meanwhile, before this smelting is completed by honest science and
+future generations, let us glance at the present aspect of the legendary
+three religions.</p>
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">
+THE LEGENDS OF THREE SAVIOURS.<br>
+</p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+<colgroup>
+<col style="width: 30%;">
+<col style="width: 30%;">
+<col style="width: 30%;">
+</colgroup>
+<tr><td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">Christna.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">Gautama-Buddha.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">Jesus of Nazareth.</span></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt"><i>Epoch</i>: Uncertain. European science fears to
+                      commit itself. But the Brahmanical calculations
+                      fix it at about 6,877 years ago.</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt"><i>Epoch</i>: According to European science and the
+                      Ceylonese calculations, 2,540 years ago.</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt"><i>Epoch</i>: Supposed to be 1877 years ago. His
+                      birth and royal descent are concealed from Herod the tyrant.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt"> Christna descends of a royal family, but is brought up by shepherds;
+                     is called the <i>Shepherd God</i>. His birth and divine descent are kept
+                     secret from Kansa.</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt"> Gautama is the son of a king. His first disciples are shepherds
+                      and mendicants.</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Descends of the Royal family of David. Is worshipped by shepherds
+                      at his birth, and is called the “Good Shepherd”. (See <cite>Gospel according
+                      to John</cite>).</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">An incarnation of Vishnu, the second person of the Trimurti (Trinity),
+                      Christna was worshipped at Mathura, on the river Jumna (See <cite>Strabo</cite> and
+                      <cite>Arrian</cite> and <cite>Bampton Lectures</cite>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 98-100.</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">According to some, an incarnation of Vishnu;
+                      according to others, an  incarnation of one of the Buddhas, and even of
+                      Ad’Buddha, the Highest  Wisdom.</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">An incarnation of the Holy Ghost, then the second person of the Trinity, now the third. But the Trinity
+                      was not invented until 325 years after his birth. Went to Mathura or Matarea,
+                      Egypt, and produced his first miracles there. (See <cite>Gospel of Infancy</cite>).</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Christna is persecuted by Kansa, Tyrant of Madura but miraculously escapes. In the hope
+                       of destroying the child the king has thousands of male innocents slaughtered.</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Buddhist legends are free from this plagiarism, but the Catholic legend that
+                       makes of him <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Josaphat, shows his father, king of Kapilavastu,
+                       slaying innocent young <em>Christians (!!)</em>. (See <cite>Golden Legend</cite>.)</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Jesus is persecuted by Herod, King of Judæa,
+                       but escapes into Egypt under conduct of an angel. To assure his
+                       slaughter, Herod orders a massacre of innocents, and 40,000 were slain.</td>
+
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Christna’s mother was Devaki, or Devanagui, an immaculate virgin (but
+                        had given birth to eight sons before Christna).</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Buddha’s mother was Maya, or Mayadeva; married to her husband
+                        (yet an immaculate virgin).</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Jesus’ mother was Mariam, or Miriam; married to her husband, yet
+                        an immaculate virgin, but had several children besides Jesus.
+                       (See <cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr> 55, 56.)</td>
+
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Christna is endowed with <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_538">538</a></span>beauty, omniscience, and omnipotence from birth.
+                        Produces miracles, cures the lame and blind, and casts out demons. Washes
+                        the feet of the Brahmans, and descending to the lowest regions (hell),
+                        liberates the dead, and returns to <i>Vaicontha</i>—the paradise of Vishnu.
+                        Christna was the God Vishnu himself in human form.</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Buddha is endowed with the same powers and qualities,
+                        and performs similar wonders. Passes his life with mendicants.
+                        It is claimed for Gautama that he was distinct from all other Avatars,
+                        having the entire spirit of Buddha in him, while all others had but a part
+                       (ansa) of the divinity in them.</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Jesus is similarly endowed. (See <cite>Gospels and the Apocryphal Testament</cite>.)
+                        Passes his life with sinners and publicans. Casts out demons likewise.
+                        The only notable difference between the three is that Jesus is
+                        charged with casting out devils by the power of Beelzebub, which the
+                        others were not. Jesus washes the feet of his disciples, dies, descends
+                        to hell, and ascends to heaven, after liberating the dead.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Christna creates boys out of calves, and <i>vice versa</i> (Maurice’s <cite>Indian Antiquities</cite>,
+                        <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 332).
+                        He crushes the Serpent’s head. (Ibid.)
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Gautama crushes the Serpent’s head, <i>i.e.</i>, abolishes the Naga worship
+                        as fetishism; but, like Jesus, makes the Serpent the emblem of divine wisdom.</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Jesus is said to have crushed the Serpent’s head, agreeably to original revelation
+                        in <cite>Genesis</cite>. He also transforms boys into kids, and kids into boys.
+                        (<cite>Gospel of Infancy</cite>.)</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Christna is Unitarian. He persecutes the clergy, charges them with ambition and hypocrisy to
+                        their faces, divulges the great secrets of the Sanctuary—the Unity of God
+                        and immortality of our  spirit. Tradition says he fell a victim to their
+                        vengeance. His favorite disciple, Arjuna, never deserts him to the last. There are credible
+                        traditions that he died on the cross (a tree), nailed to it by an arrow.
+                        The best scholars agree that the Irish Cross atTuam, erected long before
+                        the Christian era, is Asiatic. (See <cite>Round Towers</cite>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 296, <i>et seq.</i>,
+                        by O’Brien; also <i>Religions de l’Antiquité</i>;
+                   <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_539">539</a></span>
+                        Creuzer’s <cite>Symbolik</cite>, <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr>
+                        <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 208; and engraving in Dr. Lundy’s <cite>Monumental
+                        Christianity</cite>, p. 160</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Buddha abolishes idolatry; divulges the Mysteries of the Unity of God and
+                        the Nirvana, the true  meaning of which was previously known only to the priests. Persecuted
+                        and driven out of the country, he escapes death by gathering about him some hundreds of
+                        thousands of believers in his Buddhaship. Finally, dies, surrounded by a
+                        host of disciples, with Ananda, his beloved disciple and cousin, chief
+                        among them all. O’Brien believes that the Irish Cross at Tuam is meant
+                        for Buddha’s, but Gautama was never crucified. He is represented in many temples, as sitting
+                        under a cruciform tree, which is the “Tree of Life.” In another image the Raja of Serpents with
+                        a cross on his breast.<a id="FNanchor_1049" href="#Footnote_1049" class="fnanchor">[1049]</a></td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Jesus rebels against the old Jewish law; denounces the Scribes, and
+                        Pharisees, and the synagogue for hypocrisy and dogmatic intolerance. Breaks the Sabbath, and
+                        defies the Law. Is accused by the Jews of divulging the secrets of the Sanctuary. Is put
+                        to death on a cross (a tree). Of the little handful of disciples whom he
+                        had converted, one betrays him, one denies him, and the others desert him at the last, except
+                        John—the disciple <i>he loved</i>. Jesus, Christna, and Buddha, all three
+                        Saviours, die either on or under <i>trees</i>, and are connected with crosses which
+                        are symbolical of the three-fold powers of creation.</td>
+
+<tr><td class="tdh vlt">Christna ascends to Swarga and becomes Nirguna.</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Buddha ascends to Nirvana.</td>
+    <td class="tdh vlt">Jesus ascends to Paradise.</td>
+
+</table>
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">RESULT.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p>About the middle of the present century, the followers of these three
+religions were reckoned as
+ <span class="lock">follows:<a id="FNanchor_1050" href="#Footnote_1050" class="fnanchor">[1050]</a></span></p>
+
+<table class="smaller">
+<colgroup>
+<col style="width: 30%;">
+<col style="width: 30%;">
+<col style="width: 30%;">
+</colgroup>
+
+<tr><td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">Of Christna.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">Of Buddha.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdc"><span class="smcap">Of Jesus.</span></td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdl vlt">Brahmans, 60,000,000.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Buddhists, 450,000,000.</td>
+    <td class="tdl">Christians, 260,000,000.</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p>Such is the present aspect of these three great religions, of which
+each is in turn reflected in its successor. Had the Christian dogmatizers
+stopped there, the results would not have been so disastrous, for it would
+be hard, indeed, to make a bad creed out of the lofty teachings of Gautama,
+or Christna, as <i>Bhagaved</i>. But they went farther, and added to
+pure primitive Christianity the fables of Hercules, Orpheus, and Bacchus.
+As Mussulmans will not admit that their <cite>Koran</cite> is built on the
+substratum of the Jewish <cite>Bible</cite>, so the Christians will not confess that
+they owe next to everything to the Hindu religions. But the Hindus
+have chronology to prove it to them. We see the best and most learned
+of our writers uselessly striving to show that the extraordinary similarities—amounting
+to identity—between Christna and Christ are due to the
+spurious <cite>Gospels of the Infancy</cite> and of <cite><abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Thomas</cite> having “probably
+circulated on the coast of Malabar, and giving color to the story of
+ <span class="lock">Christna.”<a id="FNanchor_1051" href="#Footnote_1051" class="fnanchor">[1051]</a></span>
+ Why not accept truth in all sincerity, and reversing matters,
+admit that <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Thomas, faithful to that policy of proselytism which
+marked the earliest Christians, when he found in Malabar the original
+of the mythical Christ in Christna, tried to blend the two; and, adopting
+in his gospel (from which all others were copied) the most important details
+of the story of the Hindu Avatar, engrafted the Christian heresy on
+the primitive religion of Christna. For any one acquainted with the
+spirit of Brahmanism, the idea of Brahmans accepting anything from a
+stranger, especially from a foreigner, is simply ridiculous. That they,
+the most fanatic people in religious matters, who, during centuries,
+cannot be compelled to adopt the most simple of European usages,
+should be suspected of having introduced into their sacred books unverified
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_540">540</a></span>
+
+legends about a foreign God, is something so preposterously illogical,
+that it is really waste of time to contradict the idea!</p>
+
+<p>We will not stop to examine the too well-known resemblances
+between the external form of Buddhistic worship—especially Lamaism—and
+Roman Catholicism, for noticing which poor Huc paid dear—but
+proceed to compare the most vital points. Of all the original manuscripts
+that have been translated from the various languages in which
+Buddhism is expounded, the most extraordinary and interesting are
+<i>Buddha’s Dhammapada</i>, or <cite>Path of Virtue</cite>, translated from the Pâli by
+Colonel
+ <span class="lock">Rogers,<a id="FNanchor_1052" href="#Footnote_1052" class="fnanchor">[1052]</a></span>
+ and the <cite>Wheel of the Law</cite>, containing the views of a
+Siamese Minister of State on his own and other religions, and translated
+by Henry
+ <span class="lock">Alabaster.<a id="FNanchor_1053" href="#Footnote_1053" class="fnanchor">[1053]</a></span>
+ The reading of these two books, and the discovery
+in them of similarities of thought and doctrine often amounting
+to identity, prompted Dr. Inman to write the many profoundly true passages
+embodied in one of his last works, <cite>Ancient Faith and</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Modern</cite>.<a id="FNanchor_1054" href="#Footnote_1054" class="fnanchor">[1054]</a></span>
+“I speak with sober earnestness,” writes this kind-hearted, sincere
+scholar, “when I say that after forty years’ experience among those who
+profess Christianity, and those who proclaim ... more or less quietly
+their disagreement with it, I have noticed more sterling virtue and morality
+amongst the last than the first.... I know personally many pious,
+good Christian people, whom I honor, admire, and, perhaps, would be
+glad to emulate or to equal; but they deserve the eulogy thus passed on
+them, in consequence of their good sense, having ignored the doctrine
+of faith to a great degree, and having cultivated the practice of good
+works.... In my judgment the most praiseworthy Christians whom I
+know are <em>modified Buddhists</em>, though probably, not one of them ever
+heard of <span class="lock">Siddârtha.”<a id="FNanchor_1055" href="#Footnote_1055" class="fnanchor">[1055]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Between the Lamaico-Buddhistic and Roman Catholic articles of
+faith and ceremonies, there are fifty-one points presenting a perfect and
+striking similarity; and four diametrically antagonistic.</p>
+
+<p>As it would be useless to enumerate the “similarities,” for the reader
+may find them carefully noted in Inman’s work on <i>Ancient Faith and
+Modern</i>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 237-240, we will quote but the four dissimilarities, and
+leave every one to draw his own deductions therefrom:</p>
+
+<table class="small">
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">1.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt">“The Buddhists hold that nothing which is contradicted by sound reason can be
+                    a true doctrine of Buddha.”</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlt pad3">1.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt">“The Christians will accept any nonsense, if promulgated by the Church as
+                    a matter of faith.”<a id="FNanchor_1056" href="#Footnote_1056" class="fnanchor">[1056]</a></td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">2.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_541">541</a></span></td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt">“The Buddhists do not adore the mother of Sakya,” though they honor
+                     her as a holy and saint-like woman, chosen to be his mother through her great virtue.</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlt pad3">2.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt">“The Romanists adore the mother of Jesus, and prayer is made to her for aid and intercession.” The worship of
+            the Virgin has weakened that of Christ and thrown entirely into the shadow that of the Almighty.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">3.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt">“The Buddhists have no sacraments.”</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlt pad3">3.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt">“The papal followers have seven.”</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdr vlt">4.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt">The Buddhists do not believe in any pardon for their sins, except after an
+                     adequate punishment for each evil deed, and a proportionate compensation to
+                     the parties injured.</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlt pad3">4.</td>
+    <td class="tdl vlt">The Christians are promised that if they only believe in the “precious
+                     blood of Christ,” this blood offered by Him for the expiation of the sins
+                     of the whole of mankind (read Christians) will atone for every mortal sin.</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p>Which of these theologies most commends itself to the sincere
+inquirer, is a question that may safely be left to the sound judgment of
+the reader. One offers light, the other darkness.</p>
+
+<p>The <cite>Wheel of the Law</cite> has the following:</p>
+
+<p>“Buddhists believe that every act, word, or thought has its consequence,
+which will appear sooner or later in the present or in the future
+state. Evil acts will produce evil
+ <span class="lock">consequences,<a id="FNanchor_1057" href="#Footnote_1057" class="fnanchor">[1057]</a></span>
+ good acts will produce
+good consequences: prosperity in this world, or birth in heaven
+... in some future
+ <span class="lock">state.”<a id="FNanchor_1058" href="#Footnote_1058" class="fnanchor">[1058]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>This is strict and impartial justice. This is the idea of a Supreme
+Power which cannot fail, and therefore, can have neither wrath nor
+mercy, but leaves every cause, great or small, to work out its inevitable
+effects. “With what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you
+ <span class="lock">again”<a id="FNanchor_1059" href="#Footnote_1059" class="fnanchor">[1059]</a></span>
+ neither by expression nor implication points to any hope of
+future mercy or salvation by proxy. Cruelty and mercy are finite feelings.
+The Supreme Deity is infinite, hence it can only be <span class="allsmcap">JUST</span>, and
+Justice must be blind. The ancient Pagans held on this question far
+more philosophical views than modern Christians, for they represented
+their Themis blindfold. And the Siamese author of the work under
+notice, has again a more reverent conception of the Deity than the Christians
+have, when he thus gives vent to his thought: “A Buddhist might
+believe in the existence of a God, sublime above all human qualities and
+attributes—a perfect God, above love, and hatred, and jealousy, calmly
+resting in a quiet happiness that nothing could disturb; and of such a
+God he would speak no disparagement, not from a desire to please Him,
+or fear to offend Him, but from natural veneration. But he cannot
+understand a God with the attributes and qualities of men, a God who
+loves and hates, and shows anger; a Deity, who, whether described to
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_542">542</a></span>
+
+him by Christian missionaries, or by Mahometans, or Brahmans, or Jews,
+falls below his standard of even an ordinary good
+ <span class="lock">man.”<a id="FNanchor_1060" href="#Footnote_1060" class="fnanchor">[1060]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We have often wondered at the extraordinary ideas of God and His
+justice that seem to be honestly held by those Christians who blindly
+rely upon the clergy for their religion, and never upon their own reason.
+How strangely illogical is this doctrine of the Atonement. We propose
+to discuss it with the Christians from the Buddhistic stand-point, and show
+at once by what a series of sophistries, directed toward the one object
+of tightening the ecclesiastical yoke upon the popular neck, its acceptance
+as a divine command has been finally effected; also, that it has
+proved one of the most pernicious and demoralizing of doctrines.</p>
+
+<p>The clergy say: no matter how enormous our crimes against the laws
+of God and of man, we have but to believe in the self-sacrifice of Jesus
+for the salvation of mankind, and His blood will wash out every stain.
+God’s mercy is boundless and unfathomable. It is impossible to conceive
+of a human sin so damnable that the price paid in advance for the
+redemption of the sinner would not wipe it out if a thousandfold worse.
+And, furthermore, it is never too late to repent. Though the offender
+wait until the last minute of the last hour of the last day of his mortal life,
+before his blanched lips utter the confession of faith, he may go to Paradise;
+the dying thief did it, and so may all others as vile. These are the
+assumptions of the Church.</p>
+
+<p>But if we step outside the little circle of creed and consider the universe
+as a whole balanced by the exquisite adjustment of parts, how all
+sound logic, how the faintest glimmering sense of Justice revolts against
+this Vicarious Atonement! If the criminal sinned only against himself,
+and wronged no one but himself; if by sincere repentance he could cause
+the obliteration of past events, not only from the memory of man, but also
+from that imperishable record, which no deity—not even the Supremest
+of the Supreme—can cause to disappear, then this dogma might not be
+incomprehensible. But to maintain that one may wrong his fellow-man,
+kill, disturb the equilibrium of society, and the natural order of things, and
+then—through cowardice, hope, or compulsion, matters not—be forgiven
+by believing that the spilling of one blood washes out the other blood
+spilt—this is preposterous! Can the <em>results</em> of a crime be obliterated
+even though the crime itself should be pardoned? The effects of a cause
+are never limited to the boundaries of the cause, nor can the results of
+crime be confined to the offender and his victim. Every good as well as
+evil action has its effects, as palpably as the stone flung into a calm
+water. The simile is trite, but it is the best ever conceived, so let us use
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_543">543</a></span>
+
+it. The eddying circles are greater and swifter, as the disturbing object
+is greater or smaller, but the smallest pebble, nay, the tiniest speck,
+makes its ripples. And this disturbance is not alone visible and on the
+surface. Below, unseen, in every direction—outward and downward—drop
+pushes drop until the sides and bottom are touched by the force.
+More, the air above the water is agitated, and this disturbance passes, as
+the physicists tell us, from stratum to stratum out into space forever and
+ever; an impulse has been given to matter, and that is never lost, can
+never be recalled!...</p>
+
+<p>So with crime, and so with its opposite. The action may be instantaneous,
+the effects are eternal. When, after the stone is once flung
+into the pond, we can recall it to the hand, roll back the ripples, obliterate
+the force expended, restore the etheric waves to their previous state
+of non-being, and wipe out every trace of the act of throwing the missile,
+so that Time’s record shall not show that it ever happened, then, <em>then</em>
+we may patiently hear Christians argue for the efficacy of this Atonement.</p>
+
+<p>The Chicago <cite>Times</cite> recently printed the hangman’s record of the first
+half of the present year (1877)—a long and ghastly record of murders
+and hangings. Nearly every one of these murderers received religious
+consolation, and many announced that they had received God’s forgiveness
+through the blood of Jesus, and were going that day to Heaven!
+<em>Their conversion was effected in prison.</em> See how this ledger-balance of
+Christian Justice (!) stands: These red-handed murderers, urged on by
+the demons of lust, revenge, cupidity, fanaticism, or mere brutal thirst
+for blood, slew their victims, in most cases, without giving them time to
+repent, or call on Jesus to wash them clean with his blood. They, perhaps,
+died sinful, and, of course,—consistently with theological logic—met
+the reward of their greater or lesser offenses. But the murderer,
+overtaken by human justice, is imprisoned, wept over by sentimentalists,
+prayed with and at, pronounces the charmed words of conversion, and
+goes to the scaffold a redeemed child of Jesus! Except for the murder,
+he would not have been prayed with, redeemed, pardoned. Clearly this
+man did well to murder, for thus he gained eternal happiness? And
+how about the victim, and his or her family, relatives, dependants, social
+relations—has Justice no recompense for them? Must they suffer in
+this world and the next, while he who wronged them sits beside the
+“holy thief” of Calvary and is forever blessed? On this question the
+clergy keep a prudent silence.</p>
+
+<p>Steve Anderson was one of these American criminals—convicted of
+double murder, arson, and robbery. Before the hour of his death he was
+“converted,” but, the record tells us that “<cite>his clerical attendants objected
+to his reprieve, on the ground that they felt sure of his salvation</cite>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_544">544</a></span>
+
+<cite>should he die then, but could not answer for it if his execution was postponed</cite>.”
+We address these ministers, and ask them to tell us on what
+grounds they felt sure of such a monstrous thing. How they could feel
+<i>sure</i>, with the dark future before them, and the endless results of this
+double murder, arson, and robbery? They could be sure of nothing, but
+that their abominable doctrine is the cause of three-fourths of the crimes
+of so-called Christians; that these terrific causes must produce like monstrous
+effects, which in their turn will beget other results, and so roll on
+throughout eternity to an accomplishment that no man can calculate.</p>
+
+<p>Or take another crime, one of the most selfish, cruel, and heartless,
+and yet the most frequent, the seduction of a young girl. Society, by an
+instinct of self-preservation, pitilessly judges the victim, and ostracizes
+her. She may be driven to infanticide, or self-murder, or if too averse to
+die, live to plunge into a career of vice and crime. She may become the
+mother of criminals, who, as in the now celebrated Jukes, of whose appalling
+details Mr. Dugdale has published the particulars, breed other generations
+of felons to the number of hundreds, in fifty or sixty years. All this
+social disaster came through one man’s selfish passion; shall he be forgiven
+by Divine Justice until his offense is expiated, and punishment fall
+only upon the wretched human scorpions begotten of his lust?</p>
+
+<p>An outcry has just been made in England over the discovery that
+Anglican priests are largely introducing auricular confession and granting
+absolution after enforcing penances. Inquiry shows the same thing prevailing
+more or less in the United States. Put to the ordeal of cross-examination,
+the clergy quote triumphantly from the English <cite>Book of Common
+Prayer</cite> the rubrics which clearly give them the absolving authority,
+through the power of “God, the Holy Ghost,” committed unto them by
+the bishop by imposition of hands at their ordination. The bishop, questioned,
+points to <cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="sixteen">xvi.</abbr>, 19, for the source of his authority to bind
+and loose on earth those who are to be blessed or damned in heaven;
+and to the apostolic succession for proof of its transmission from Simon
+Barjona to himself. The present volumes have been written to small
+purpose if they have not shown, 1, that Jesus, the Christ-God, is a myth
+concocted two centuries after the real Hebrew Jesus died; 2, that,
+therefore, he never had any authority to give Peter, or any one else, plenary
+power; 3, that even if he had given such authority, the word Petra
+(rock) referred to the revealed truths of the Petroma, not to him who
+thrice denied him; and that besides, the apostolic succession is a gross
+and palpable fraud; 4, that the <cite>Gospel according to Matthew</cite> is a fabrication
+based upon a wholly different manuscript. The whole thing,
+therefore, is an imposition alike upon priest and penitent. But putting
+all these points aside for the moment, it suffices to ask these pretended
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_545">545</a></span>
+
+agents of the three gods of the Trinity, how they reconcile it with the most
+rudimental notions of equity, that if the power to pardon sinners for sinning
+has been given them, <em>they did not also receive the ability by miracle
+to obliterate the wrongs done against person or property</em>. Let them restore
+life to the murdered; honor to the dishonored; property to those
+who have been wronged, and force the scales of human and divine justice
+to recover their equilibrium. Then we may talk of their divine commission
+to bind and loose. Let them say, if they can do this. Hitherto
+the world has received nothing but sophistry—believed on <em>blind</em> faith;
+we ask palpable, tangible evidence of their God’s justice and mercy.
+But all are silent; no answer, no reply, and still the inexorable unerring
+Law of Compensation proceeds on its unswerving path. If we but watch
+its progress, we will find that it ignores all creeds, shows no preferences,
+but its sunlight and its thunderbolts fall alike on heathen and Christian.
+No absolution can shield the latter when guilty, no anathema hurt the
+former when innocent.</p>
+
+<p>Away from us such an insulting conception of divine justice as that
+preached by priests on their own authority. It is fit only for cowards
+and criminals! If they are backed by a whole array of Fathers and
+Churchmen, we are supported by the greatest of all authorities, an instinctive
+and reverential sense of the everlasting and everpresent law of
+harmony and justice.</p>
+
+<p>But, besides that of reason, we have other evidence to show that such
+a construction is wholly unwarranted. The <cite>Gospels</cite> being “Divine revelation,”
+doubtless Christians will regard their testimony as conclusive.
+Do they affirm that Jesus gave himself as a voluntary sacrifice? On the
+contrary, there is not a word to sustain the idea. They make it clear
+that he would rather have lived to continue what he considered his mission,
+and that <em>he died because he could not help it, and only when betrayed</em>.
+Before, when threatened with violence, <em>he had made himself invisible</em> by
+employing the mesmeric power over the bystanders, claimed by every
+Eastern adept, and escaped. When, finally, he saw that his time had
+come, he succumbed to the inevitable. But see him in the garden, on
+the Mount of Olives, writhing in agony until “his sweat was, as it were,
+great drops of blood,” praying with fervid supplication that the cup might
+be removed from him; exhausted by his struggle to such a degree that an
+angel from heaven had to come and strengthen him; and say if the picture
+is that of a self-immolating hostage and martyr. To crown all, and leave
+no lingering doubt in our minds, we have his own despairing words,
+“<span class="smcap">Not my will</span>, <em>but thine</em>, be done!” (<cite>Luke</cite> <abbr title="twenty-two">xxii.</abbr> 42, 43.)</p>
+
+<p>Again, in the <cite>Puranas</cite> it may be found that Christna was nailed to
+a tree by the arrow of a hunter, who, begging the dying god to forgive
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_546">546</a></span>
+
+him, receives the following answer: “Go, hunter, through my favor, to
+Heaven, the abode of the gods.... Then the illustrious Christna, having
+united himself with his own pure, spiritual, inexhaustible, inconceivable,
+unborn, undecaying, imperishable, and universal Spirit, which is one with
+Vasudeva, abandoned his mortal body, and ... he became Nirguna”
+(Wilson’s <cite>Vishnu Purana</cite>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 612). Is not this the original of the story
+of Christ forgiving the thief on the cross, and promising him a place in
+Heaven? Such examples “challenge inquiry as to their origin and meaning
+<em>so long anterior to Christianity</em>,” says Dr. Lundy in <cite>Monumental Christianity</cite>,
+and yet to all this he adds: “The idea of Krishna as a shepherd,
+I take to be older than either (the <cite>Gospel of Infancy</cite> and that of <cite><abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+John</cite>), <em>and prophetic of Christ</em>” (<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 156).</p>
+
+<p>Facts like these, perchance, furnished later a plausible pretext for
+declaring apocryphal all such works as the <cite>Homilies</cite>, which proved but
+too clearly the utter want of any early authority for the doctrine of
+atonement. The <cite>Homilies</cite> clash but little with the <cite>Gospels</cite>; they disagree
+entirely with the dogmas of the Church. Peter knew nothing of
+the atonement; and his reverence for the mythical father Adam would
+never have allowed him to admit that this patriarch had sinned and was
+accursed. Neither do the Alexandrian theological schools appear to
+have been cognizant of this doctrine, nor Tertullian; nor was it discussed
+by any of the earlier Fathers. Philo represents the story of the <em>Fall</em> as
+symbolical, and Origen regarded it the same way as Paul, as an
+ <span class="lock">allegory.<a id="FNanchor_1061" href="#Footnote_1061" class="fnanchor">[1061]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Whether they will or not, the Christians have to credit the foolish
+story of Eve’s temptation by a serpent. Besides, Augustine has formally
+pronounced upon the subject. “God, by His arbitrary will,” he says,
+“has selected beforehand certain persons, <em>without regard to foreseen
+faith or good actions, and has irretrievably ordained to bestow upon them
+eternal happiness; while He has condemned others in the same way to
+eternal reprobation</em>!!” (<i lang="la">De dono</i>
+ <span class="lock"><i lang="la">perseverantiæ</i>).<a id="FNanchor_1062" href="#Footnote_1062" class="fnanchor">[1062]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_547">547</a></span>
+
+Calvin promulgated views of Divine partiality and bloodthirstiness
+equally abhorrent. “The human race, corrupted radically in the fall
+with Adam, has upon it the guilt and impotence of original sin; its
+redemption can be achieved only through an incarnation and a propitiation;
+of this redemption only electing grace can make the soul a participant,
+and such grace, once given, is never lost; <em>this election can come only
+from God, and it includes only a part of the race, the rest being left to
+perdition</em>; election and perdition (the <i lang="la">horribile decretum</i>) are both predestinated
+in the Divine plan; that plan is a decree, and this decree is
+eternal and unchangeable ... justification is by <em>faith alone</em>, and <em>faith
+is the gift of God</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>O Divine Justice, how blasphemed has been thy name! Unfortunately
+for all such speculations, belief in the propitiatory efficacy of blood can
+be traced to the oldest rites. Hardly a nation remained ignorant of it.
+Every people offered animal and even human sacrifices to the gods, in
+the hope of averting thereby public calamity, by pacifying the wrath of
+some avenging deity. There are instances of Greek and Roman generals
+offering their lives simply for the success of their army. Cæsar complains
+of it, and calls it a superstition of the Gauls. “They devote
+themselves to death ... believing that unless life is rendered for life the
+immortal gods cannot be appeased,” he writes. “If any evil is about to
+befall either those who now sacrifice, or Egypt, may it be averted on this
+head,” was pronounced by the Egyptian priests when sacrificing one of
+their sacred animals. And imprecations were uttered over the head of
+the expiatory victim, around whose horns a piece of byblus was
+ <span class="lock">rolled.<a id="FNanchor_1064" href="#Footnote_1064" class="fnanchor">[1064]</a></span>
+The animal was generally led to some barren region, sacred to Typhon,
+in those primitive ages when this fatal deity was yet held in a certain consideration
+by the Egyptians. It is in this custom that lies the origin of
+the “scape-goat” of the Jews, who, when the rufous ass-god was rejected
+by the Egyptians, began sacrificing to another deity the “red heifer.”</p>
+
+<p>“Let all sins that have been committed in this world fall on me that
+the world may be delivered,” exclaimed Gautama, the Hindu Saviour,
+centuries before our era.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_548">548</a></span>
+
+No one will pretend to assert in our own age that it was the Egyptians
+who borrowed anything from the Israelites, as they now accuse the
+Hindus of doing. Bunsen, Lepsius, Champollion, have long since
+established the precedence of Egypt over the Israelites in age as well as
+in all the religious rites that we now recognize among the “chosen people.”
+Even the <cite>New Testament</cite> teems with quotations and repetitions
+from the <cite>Book of the Dead</cite>, and Jesus, if everything attributed to him by
+his four biographers is true—must have been acquainted with the Egyptian
+Funereal
+ <span class="lock">Hymns.<a id="FNanchor_1065" href="#Footnote_1065" class="fnanchor">[1065]</a></span>
+ In the Gospel according to <cite>Matthew</cite> we find
+whole sentences from the ancient and sacred <cite>Ritual</cite> which preceded our
+era by more than 4,000 years. We will again
+ <span class="lock">compare.<a id="FNanchor_1066" href="#Footnote_1066" class="fnanchor">[1066]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The “soul” under trial is brought before Osiris, the “Lord of
+Truth,” who sits decorated with the Egyptian cross, emblem of eternal
+life, and holding in his right hand the <i>Vannus</i> or the flagellum of
+ <span class="lock">justice.<a id="FNanchor_1067" href="#Footnote_1067" class="fnanchor">[1067]</a></span>
+The spirit begins, in the “Hall of the Two Truths,” an earnest appeal,
+and enumerates its good deeds, supported by the responses of the forty-two
+assessors—<em>its incarnated deeds and accusers</em>. If justified, it is addressed
+as Osiris, thus assuming the appellation of the Deity whence its
+divine essence proceeded, and the following words, full of majesty and
+justice, are pronounced! “Let the <em>Osiris</em> go; ye see he is without
+fault.... He lived on truth, he has fed on truth.... <em>The god has
+welcomed him</em> as he desired. <em>He has given food to my hungry, drink to
+my thirsty ones, clothes to my naked</em>.... He has made the sacred food
+of the gods the meat of the spirits.”</p>
+
+<p>In the parable of <cite>the Kingdom of Heaven</cite> (<cite>Matthew</cite>
+ <abbr title="twenty-five">xxv.</abbr>), the <em>Son
+of Man</em> (Osiris is also called the Son) sits upon the throne of his glory,
+judging the nations, and says to the justified, “Come ye blessed of my
+Father (<em>the</em> God) inherit the kingdom.... For <cite>I was an hungered, and
+ye gave me meat; I was thirsty and ye gave me drink</cite> ... <cite>naked and</cite>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_549">549</a></span>
+
+<cite>ye clothed</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite>me</cite>.”<a id="FNanchor_1068" href="#Footnote_1068" class="fnanchor">[1068]</a></span>
+ To complete the resemblance (<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 12): John
+is made to describe Christ as Osiris, “whose <em>fan</em> (winnow or <i>vannus</i>) is
+in his hand, and who will “purge his floor and gather his wheat into the
+garner.”</p>
+
+<p>The same in relation to Buddhist legends. In <cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 19,
+Jesus is made to say: “Follow me and I will make you <em>fishers</em> of men,”
+the whole adapted to a conversation between him and Simon Peter and
+Andrew his brother.</p>
+
+<p>In Schmidt’s “<cite lang="de">Der Weise und der</cite>
+ <span class="lock"><cite lang="de">Thor</cite>,<a id="FNanchor_1069" href="#Footnote_1069" class="fnanchor">[1069]</a></span>
+ a work full of anecdotes
+about Buddha and his disciples, the whole from original texts, it is said
+of a new convert to the faith, that “he had been caught by the hook of
+the doctrine, just as a fish, who has caught at the bait and line is securely
+pulled out.” In the temples of Siam the image of the expected Buddha,
+the Messiah Maitree, is represented with a fisherman’s net in the hand,
+while in Thibet he holds a kind of a trap. The explanation of it reads
+as follows: “He (Buddha) disseminates upon the Ocean of birth
+and decay the Lotus-flower of the excellent law as <em>a bait</em>; with the loop
+of devotion, never cast out in vain, he brings living beings up like fishes,
+and carries them to the other side of the river, where there is true
+ <span class="lock">understanding.”<a id="FNanchor_1070" href="#Footnote_1070" class="fnanchor">[1070]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Had the erudite Archbishop Cave, Grabe, and Dr. Parker, who so
+zealously contended in their time for the admission of the <cite>Epistles of
+Jesus Christ and Abgarus, King of Edessa</cite>, into the Canon of the
+<cite>Scripture</cite>, lived in our days of Max Müller and Sanscrit scholarship, we
+doubt whether they would have acted as they did. The first mention of
+these Epistles ever made, was by the famous Eusebius. This pious
+bishop seems to have been self-appointed to furnish Christianity with the
+most unexpected proofs to corroborate its wildest fancies. Whether
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_550">550</a></span>
+
+among the many accomplishments of the Bishop of Cæsarea, we must
+include a knowledge of the Cingalese, Pehlevi, Thibetan, and other languages,
+we know not; but he surely transcribed the letters of Jesus and
+Abgarus, and the story of the miraculous portrait of Christ taken on a
+piece of cloth, by the simple wiping of his face, from the Buddhistical
+Canon. To be sure, the bishop declared that he found the letter himself
+written in Syriac, preserved among the registers and records of the
+city of Edessa, where Abgarus
+ <span class="lock">reigned.<a id="FNanchor_1071" href="#Footnote_1071" class="fnanchor">[1071]</a></span>
+ We recall the words of
+Babrias: “Myth, O son of King Alexander, is an ancient human
+invention of Syrians, who lived in old time under Ninus and Belus.”
+Edessa was one of the ancient “holy cities.” The Arabs venerate it to
+this day; and the purest Arabic is there spoken. They call it still by
+its ancient name Orfa, once the city <i>Arpha-Kasda</i> (Arphaxad) the seat
+of a College of Chaldeans and Magi; whose missionary, called Orpheus,
+brought thence the Bacchic Mysteries to Thrace. Very naturally, Eusebius
+found there the tales which he wrought over into the story of
+Abgarus, and the sacred picture taken on a cloth; as that of Bhagavat,
+or the blessed Tathagâta
+ <span class="lock">(Buddha)<a id="FNanchor_1072" href="#Footnote_1072" class="fnanchor">[1072]</a></span>
+was obtained by King
+ <span class="lock">Binsbisara.<a id="FNanchor_1073" href="#Footnote_1073" class="fnanchor">[1073]</a></span>
+The King having brought it, Bhagavat projected his shadow on
+ <span class="lock">it.<a id="FNanchor_1074" href="#Footnote_1074" class="fnanchor">[1074]</a></span>
+This bit of “miraculous stuff,” with its shadow, is still preserved, say the
+Buddhists; “only the shadow itself is rarely seen.”</p>
+
+<p>In like manner, the Gnostic author of <cite>the Gospel according to John</cite>,
+copied and metamorphosed the legend of Ananda who asked drink of a
+Matangha woman—the antitype of the woman met by Jesus at the well,<a id="FNanchor_1075" href="#Footnote_1075" class="fnanchor">[1075]</a>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_551">551</a></span>
+
+and was reminded by her that she belongs to a low caste, and may have
+nothing to do with a holy monk. “I do not ask thee, my sister,” answers
+Ananda to the woman, “either thy caste or thy family, I only ask thee
+for water, if thou canst give me some.” This Matangha woman, charmed
+and moved to tears, repents, joins the monastic Order of Gautama, and
+becomes a saint, rescued from a life of unchastity by Sakya-muni. Many
+of her subsequent actions were used by Christian forgers, to endow Mary
+Magdalen and other female saints and martyrs.</p>
+
+<p>“And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a
+cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you,
+he shall in no wise lose his reward,” says the Gospel (<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr> 42).
+“Whosoever, with a purely believing heart, offers nothing but a handful
+of water, or presents so much to the spiritual assembly, or gives drink
+therewith to the poor and needy, or to a beast of the field; this meritorious
+action will not be exhausted in many
+ <span class="lock">ages,”<a id="FNanchor_1076" href="#Footnote_1076" class="fnanchor">[1076]</a></span>
+ says the Buddhist
+<cite>Canon</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>At the hour of Gautama-Buddha’s birth there were 32,000 wonders
+performed. The clouds stopped immovable in the sky, the waters of
+the rivers ceased to flow; the flowers ceased unbudding; the birds remained
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_552">552</a></span>
+
+silent and full of wonder; all nature remained suspended in her
+course, and was full of expectation. “There was a preternatural light
+spread all over the world; animals suspended their eating; the blind
+saw; and the lame and dumb were cured,”
+ <span class="lock">etc.<a id="FNanchor_1077" href="#Footnote_1077" class="fnanchor">[1077]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We now quote from the <cite>Protevangelion</cite>:</p>
+
+<p>“At the hour of the Nativity, as Joseph looked up into the air, ‘I
+saw,’ he says, ‘<em>the clouds astonished</em>, and the fowls of the air stopping in
+the midst of their flight.... And I beheld the sheep dispersed ...
+and <em>yet the sheep stood still</em>; and I looked into a river, and saw the kids
+<em>with their mouths close to the water, and touching it, but they did not
+drink</em>.</p>
+
+<p>“<em>Then a bright cloud overshadowed the cave.</em> But on a sudden the
+cloud became <em>a great light</em> in the cave, so that their eyes could not bear
+it.... The hand of Salomé, which was withered, was straightway
+cured.... The blind saw; the lame and dumb were
+ <span class="lock">cured.”<a id="FNanchor_1078" href="#Footnote_1078" class="fnanchor">[1078]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>When sent to school, the young Gautama, without having ever
+studied, completely worsted all his competitors; not only in writing, but
+in arithmetic, mathematics, metaphysics, wrestling, archery, astronomy,
+geometry, and finally vanquishes his own professors by giving the definition
+of sixty-four kinds of writings, which were unknown to the masters
+<span class="lock">themselves.<a id="FNanchor_1079" href="#Footnote_1079" class="fnanchor">[1079]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And this is what is said again in the <cite>Gospel of the Infancy</cite>: “And
+when he (Jesus) was twelve years old ... a certain principal Rabbi
+asked him, ‘Hast thou read books?’ and a certain astronomer asked the
+Lord Jesus whether he had studied astronomy. And Lord Jesus
+explained to him ... about the spheres ... about the physics and
+metaphysics. Also things that reason of man had never discovered....
+The constitutions of the body, how the soul operated upon the body,
+... etc. And at this the master was so surprised that he said: “I
+believe this boy was born before Noah ... he is more learned than
+any
+ <span class="lock">master.’”<a id="FNanchor_1080" href="#Footnote_1080" class="fnanchor">[1080]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The precepts of Hillel, who died forty years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, appear rather as
+quotations than original expressions in the Sermon on the Mount. Jesus
+taught the world nothing that had not been taught as earnestly before
+by other masters. He begins his sermon with certain purely Buddhistic
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_553">553</a></span>
+
+precepts that had found acceptance among the Essenes, and were generally
+practiced by the <i>Orphikoi</i>, and the Neo-platonists. There were the
+Philhellenes, who, like Apollonius, had devoted their lives to moral and
+physical purity, and who practiced asceticism. He tries to imbue the
+hearts of his audience with a scorn for worldly wealth; a fakir-like unconcern
+for the morrow; love for humanity, poverty, and chastity. He
+blesses the poor in spirit, the meek, the hungering and the thirsting after
+righteousness, the merciful and the peace-makers, and, Buddha-like, leaves
+but a poor chance for the proud castes to enter into the kingdom of
+heaven. Every word of his sermon is an echo of the essential principles
+of monastic Buddhism. The ten commandments of Buddha, as found in
+an appendix to the <cite>Prâtimoksha Sûtra</cite> (Pali-Burman text), are elaborated
+to their full extent in <cite>Matthew</cite>. If we desire to acquaint ourselves with
+the historical Jesus we have to set the mythical Christ entirely aside, and
+learn all we can of the man in the first Gospel. His doctrines, religious
+views, and grandest aspirations will be found concentrated in his sermon.</p>
+
+<p>This is the principal cause of the failure of missionaries to convert
+Brahmanists and Buddhists. These see that the little of really good that
+is offered in the new religion is paraded only in theory, while their own
+faith demands that those identical rules shall be applied in practice.
+Notwithstanding the impossibility for Christian missionaries to understand
+clearly the spirit of a religion wholly based on that doctrine of emanation
+which is so inimical to their own theology, the reasoning powers of
+some simple Buddhistical preachers are so high, that we see a scholar like
+ <span class="lock">Gutzlaff,<a id="FNanchor_1081" href="#Footnote_1081" class="fnanchor">[1081]</a></span>
+ utterly silenced and put to great straits by Buddhists. Judson,
+the famous Baptist missionary in Burmah, confesses, in his <i>Journal</i>, the difficulties
+to which he was often driven by them. Speaking of a certain Ooyan,
+he remarks that his strong mind was capable of grasping the most difficult
+subjects. “His words,” he remarks, “are as smooth as oil, as sweet as
+honey, and as sharp as razors; his mode of reasoning is soft, insinuating,
+and acute; and so adroitly does he act his part, that <em>I with the strength
+of truth</em>, was scarcely able to keep him down.” It appears though, that
+at a later period of his mission, Mr. Judson found that he had utterly mistaken
+the doctrine. “I begin to find,” he says, “that the semi-atheism,
+which I had sometimes mentioned, is nothing but a refined Buddhism,
+having its foundation in the Buddhistic Scriptures.” Thus he discovered
+at last that while there is in Buddhism “a generic term of most exalted
+perfection actually applied to numerous individuals, a Buddha superior
+to the whole host of subordinate deities,” there are also lurking in the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_554">554</a></span>
+
+system “the glimmerings of an <i lang="la">anima mundi</i> anterior to, and even superior
+to, <span class="lock">Buddha.”<a id="FNanchor_1082" href="#Footnote_1082" class="fnanchor">[1082]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>This is a happy discovery, indeed!</p>
+
+<p>Even the so-slandered Chinese believe in <i>One</i>, Highest God. “The
+Supreme Ruler of Heavens.” Yuh-Hwang-Shang-ti, has his name
+inscribed only on the golden tablet before the altar of heaven at the great
+temple at Pekin, T’Iantan. “This worship,” says Colonel Yule, “is
+mentioned by the Mahometan narrator of Shah Rukh’s embassy (<span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span>
+1421): ‘Every year there are some days on which the emperor eats no
+animal food.... He spends his time in an apartment which contains <em>no
+idol</em>, and says that <em>he is worshipping the God of</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>Heaven</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_1083" href="#Footnote_1083" class="fnanchor">[1083]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Speaking of Shahrastani, the great Arabian scholar, Chwolsohn says
+that for him Sabaeism was not astrolatry, as many are inclined to think.
+He thought “that God is too sublime and too great to occupy Himself
+with the immediate management of this world; that He has, therefore,
+transferred the government thereof to the gods, and retained only the
+most important affairs for Himself; that further, man is too weak to be
+able to apply immediately to the Highest; that he must, therefore,
+address his prayers and sacrifices to the intermediate divinities, to whom
+the management of the world has been entrusted by the Highest.” Chwolsohn
+argues that this idea is as old as the world, and that “in the heathen
+world this view was universally shared by the
+<span class="lock">cultivated.”<a id="FNanchor_1084" href="#Footnote_1084" class="fnanchor">[1084]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Father Boori, a Portuguese missionary, who was sent to convert the
+“poor heathen” of Cochin-China, as early as the sixteenth century, “protests
+in despair, in his narrative, that there is not a dress, office, or ceremony
+in the Church of Rome, to which the Devil has not here provided
+some counterpart. Even when the Father began inveighing against the
+idols, he was answered that these were the images of departed great men,
+whom they worshipped exactly on the same principle, and in the same
+manner, as the Catholics did the images of the apostles and
+ <span class="lock">martyrs.”<a id="FNanchor_1085" href="#Footnote_1085" class="fnanchor">[1085]</a></span>
+Moreover, these idols have importance but in the eyes of the ignorant
+multitudes. The <em>philosophy</em> of Buddhism ignores images and fetishes.
+Its strongest vitality lies in its psychological conceptions of man’s <em>inner</em>
+self. The road to the supreme state of felicity, called the Ford of Nirvana,
+winds its invisible paths through the spiritual, not physical life of
+a person while on this earth. The sacred Buddhistical literature points
+the way by stimulating man to follow <em>practically</em> the example of Gautama.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_555">555</a></span>
+
+Therefore, the Buddhistical writings lay a particular stress on the
+spiritual privileges of man, advising him to cultivate his powers for the
+production of <i>Meipo</i> (phenomena) during life, and for the attainment of
+Nirvana in the hereafter.</p>
+
+<p>But turning again from the historical to the mythical narratives,
+invented alike about Christna, Buddha, and Christ, we find the following:</p>
+
+<p>Setting a model for the Christian avatar and the archangel Gabriel
+to follow, the luminous San-tusita (Bodhisat) appeared to Maha-maya
+‘like a cloud in the moonlight, coming from the north, and in his hand
+holding a white lotus.’ He announced to her the birth of her son, and
+circumambulating the queen’s couch thrice ... passed away from the
+dewa-loka and was conceived <em>in the world of</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>men</em>.<a id="FNanchor_1086" href="#Footnote_1086" class="fnanchor">[1086]</a></span>
+ The resemblance
+will be found still more perfect upon examining the illustrations in mediæval
+ <span class="lock">psalters,<a id="FNanchor_1087" href="#Footnote_1087" class="fnanchor">[1087]</a></span>
+ and the panel-paintings of the sixteenth century (in the
+Church of Jouy, for instance, in which the Virgin is represented kneeling,
+with her hands uplifted toward the Holy Ghost, and the unborn child is
+miraculously seen through her body), and then finding the same subject
+treated in the identical way in the sculptures in certain convents in
+Thibet. In the Pali-Buddhistic annals, and other religious records, it is
+stated that Maha-devi and all her attendants were constantly gratified
+with the sight of the infant Bodhisatva quietly developing within his
+mother’s bosom, and beaming already, from his place of gestation, upon
+humanity “the resplendent moonshine of his future
+ <span class="lock">benevolence.”<a id="FNanchor_1088" href="#Footnote_1088" class="fnanchor">[1088]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Ananda, the cousin and future disciple of Sakya-muni, is represented
+as having been born at the same time. He appears to have been the
+original for the old legends about John the Baptist. For example, the
+Pali narrative relates that Maha-maya, while pregnant with the sage,
+paid a visit to his mother, as Mary did to the mother of the Baptist.
+Immediately, as she entered the apartment, the unborn Ananda greeted
+the unborn Buddha-Siddhârtha, who also returned the salutation; and in
+like manner the babe, afterward John the Baptist, leaped in the womb of
+Elizabeth when Mary came
+ <span class="lock">in.<a id="FNanchor_1089" href="#Footnote_1089" class="fnanchor">[1089]</a></span>
+ More even than that; for Didron describes
+a scene of salutation, painted on shutters at Lyons, between
+Elizabeth and Mary, in which the two unborn infants, both pictured
+as outside their mothers, are also saluting each
+ <span class="lock">other.<a id="FNanchor_1090" href="#Footnote_1090" class="fnanchor">[1090]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>If we turn now to Christna and attentively compare the prophecies
+respecting him, as collected in the Ramatsariarian traditions of the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_556">556</a></span>
+<i>Atharva</i>, the <i>Vedangas</i>, and the
+ <span class="lock">Vedantas,<a id="FNanchor_1091" href="#Footnote_1091" class="fnanchor">[1091]</a></span>
+ with passages in the <cite>Bible</cite>
+and apocryphal Gospels, of which it is pretended that some presage the
+coming of Christ, we shall find very curious facts. Following are examples:</p>
+
+<div class="new-parallel-page">
+<div class="left-page">
+<p class="center"><span class="smcap">From the Hindu Books.</span></p>
+
+<p class="hanging">1st. “He (the Redeemer) shall come,
+  <em>crowned with lights</em>, the pure fluid issuing
+  from the great soul ... dispersing
+  darkness” (<cite>Atharva</cite>).</p>
+
+<p class="hanging"><abbr title="second">2d.</abbr> “In the <em>early part</em> of the Kali-Yuga
+  shall be born the son of the Virgin”
+  (<cite>Vedanta</cite>).</p>
+
+<p class="hanging"><abbr title="third">3d.</abbr> “The Redeemer shall come, and the
+  accursed <i>Rakhasas</i> shall fly for refuge
+  to the deepest hell” (<cite>Atharva</cite>).</p>
+
+<p class="hanging">4th. “He shall come, and life will defy
+  death ... and he shall revivify the
+  blood of all beings, shall regenerate all
+  bodies, and purify all souls.”</p>
+
+<p class="hanging">5th. “He shall come, and all animated
+  beings, all the flowers, plants, men,
+  women, the infants, the slaves ... shall
+  together intone the chant of joy, for
+  he is the Lord of all creatures ... he
+  is infinite, for he is power, for he is wisdom,
+  for he is beauty, for he is all and in
+  all.”</p>
+
+<p class="hanging">6th. “He shall come, more sweet than
+  honey and ambrosia, more pure than <em>the
+  lamb</em> without spot” (Ibid.).</p>
+
+<p class="hanging">7th. “Happy the blest womb that shall
+  bear him” (Ibid.).</p>
+
+<p class="hanging">8th. “And God shall manifest His glory,
+  and make His power resound, and shall
+  reconcile Himself with His creatures”
+  (Ibid.).</p>
+
+<p class="hanging">9th. “It is in the bosom of a woman
+  that the ray of the Divine splendor will
+  receive human form, and she shall bring
+  forth, being a virgin, for no impure contact
+  shall have defiled her” (<cite>Vedangas</cite>).</p>
+</div><!--end left-page-->
+
+<div class="right-page">
+
+<p class="center"><span class="smcap">From the Christian Books.</span></p>
+
+<p class="hanging">1st. “The people of Galilee of the Gentiles
+which sat in darkness saw great
+light” (<cite>Matthew</cite> <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> from <cite>Isaiah</cite> <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr> 1,
+
+<p class="hanging"><abbr title="Second">2d.</abbr> “Behold, a virgin shall conceive and
+bear a son” (<cite>Isaiah</cite> <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr> quoted in <cite>Matthew</cite>
+<abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 23).</p>
+
+<p class="hanging"><abbr title="third">3d.</abbr> “Behold, now, Jesus of Nazareth,
+with the brightness of his glorious divinity,
+put to flight all the horrid powers
+of darkness” (<cite>Nicodemus</cite>).</p>
+
+<p class="hanging">4th. “And I give unto them eternal life,
+and they shall never perish” (<cite>John</cite> <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>
+28).</p>
+
+<p class="hanging">5th. “Rejoice greatly, O daughter of
+Zion! shout, O daughter of Jerusalem!
+behold, thy King cometh unto thee ...
+he is just ... for how great is his goodness,
+and how great is his beauty! Corn
+shall make the young men cheerful, and
+new wine the maids” (<cite>Zechariah</cite> <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr>).</p>
+
+<p class="hanging">6th. “Behold the lamb of God” (<cite>John</cite> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>
+36). “He was brought as a lamb to
+the slaughter” (<cite>Isaiah</cite> 53).</p>
+
+<p class="hanging">7th. “Blessed art thou among women,
+and blessed is the fruit of thy womb”
+(<cite>Luke</cite> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>); “Blessed is the womb that
+bare thee” (<abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr> 27).</p>
+
+<p class="hanging">8th. “God manifested forth His glory”
+(<cite>John</cite>, 1st <abbr title="Epistle">Ep.</abbr>).
+“God was in Christ, reconciling the
+world unto himself” (<cite>2 <abbr title="Corinthinans">Corinth.</abbr></cite> <abbr title="five">v.</abbr>).</p>
+
+<p class="hanging">9th. “Being an unparalleled instance, without
+any pollution or defilement, and a
+virgin shall bring forth a son, and a maid
+shall bring forth the Lord” (<cite>Gospel of
+Mary</cite>, <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>).</p>
+</div><!--end right page-->
+</div><!--end parallel page-->
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_557">557</a></span>
+
+Let there be exaggeration or not in attributing to the <cite>Atharva-Veda</cite>
+and the other books such a great antiquity, the fact remains that <em>these
+prophecies and their realization preceded Christianity</em>, and Christna
+preceded Christ. That is all we need care to inquire.</p>
+
+<p>One is completely overwhelmed with astonishment upon reading Dr.
+Lundy’s <cite>Monumental Christianity</cite>. It would be difficult to say whether
+an admiration for the author’s erudition, or amazement at his serene
+and unparalleled sophistry is stronger. He has gathered a world of facts
+which prove that the religions, far more ancient than Christianity, of
+Christna, Buddha, and Osiris had anticipated even its minutest symbols.
+His materials come from no forged papyri, no interpolated Gospels, but
+from sculptures on the walls of ancient temples, from monuments, inscriptions,
+and other archaic relics, only mutilated by the hammers of
+iconoclasts, the cannon of fanatics, and the effects of time. He shows
+us Christna and Apollo as good shepherds; Christna holding the cruciform
+<i>chank</i> and the <i>chakra</i>, and Christna “crucified in space,” as he
+calls it (<cite>Monumental Christianity</cite>, fig. 72). Of this figure—borrowed
+by Dr. Lundy from Moor’s <cite>Hindu Pantheon</cite>—it may be truly said that
+it is calculated to petrify a Christian with astonishment, for it is the
+crucified Christ of Romish art to the last degree of resemblance. Not a
+feature is lacking; and, the author says of it himself: “This representation
+I believe to be anterior to Christianity.... It looks like a Christian
+crucifix in many respects.... The drawing, the attitude, the nail-marks
+in hands and feet, indicate a Christian origin, while the Parthian
+coronet of seven points, the absence of the wood, and of the usual inscription,
+and the rays of glory above, would seem to point to some other
+than a Christian origin. Can it be the victim-man, or the priest and
+victim both in one, of the Hindu Mythology, who offered himself a
+sacrifice before the worlds were? Can it be Plato’s Second God who
+impressed himself on the universe in the form of the cross? Or is it his
+divine man who would be scourged, tormented, fettered; have his eyes
+burnt out; and lastly ... <em>would be crucified</em>?” (<cite>Republic</cite>, <abbr title="chapter two">c. ii.</abbr>, p.
+52, <abbr title="Spencer Translation"><cite>Spens. Trans.</cite></abbr>). It is all that and much more; <cite>Archaic Religious
+Philosophy</cite> was universal.</p>
+
+<p>As it is, Dr. Lundy contradicts Moor, and maintains that this figure
+is that of <i>Wittoba</i>, one of the avatars of Vishnu, hence Christna, and
+<em>anterior to Christianity</em>, which is a fact not very easily to be put down.
+And yet although he finds it prophetic of Christianity, he thinks it has no
+relation whatever to Christ! His only reason is that “in a Christian
+crucifix the glory always comes from the sacred head; here it is from
+above and beyond.... The Pundit’s Wittoba then, given to Moor,
+would seem to be the crucified <i>Krishna</i>, the shepherd-god of Mathura
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_558">558</a></span>
+
+... a <em>Saviour—the Lord of the Covenant, as well as Lord of Heaven and
+earth—pure and impure, light and dark, good and bad, peaceful and war
+like, amiable and wrathful, mild and turbulent, forgiving and vindictive,
+God and a strange mixture of man</em>, but not the Christ of the Gospels.”</p>
+
+<p>Now all these qualities must pertain to Jesus as well as to Christna.
+The very fact that Jesus was a man upon the mother’s side—even though
+he were a <em>God</em>, implies as much. His behavior toward the fig-tree, and
+his self-contradictions, in <cite>Matthew</cite>, where at one time he promises peace
+on earth, and at another the sword, etc., are proofs in this direction.
+Undoubtedly this cut was never intended to represent Jesus of Nazareth.
+It was Wittoba, as Moor was told, and as moreover the Hindu <cite>Sacred
+Scriptures</cite> state, Brahma, the sacrificer who is “at once both sacrificer
+and victim;” it is “Brahma, victim in His Son Christna, who came to
+die on earth for our salvation, who Himself accomplishes the solemn
+sacrifice (of the Sarvameda).” And yet, it is the man Jesus as well as
+the man Christna, for both were united to their <i>Chrestos</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Thus we have either to admit periodical “incarnations,” or let
+Christianity go as the greatest imposture and plagiarism of the ages!</p>
+
+<p>As to the Jewish <cite>Scriptures</cite>, only such men as the Jesuit de Carrière,
+a convenient representative of the majority of the Catholic clergy, can
+still command their followers to accept only the chronology established
+by the Holy Ghost. It is on the authority of the latter that we learn
+that Jacob went, with a family of seventy persons, all told, to settle in
+Egypt in <span class="allsmcap">A.M.</span> 2298, and that in <span class="allsmcap">A.M.</span> 2513—just 215 years afterward—these
+seventy persons had so increased that they left Egypt 600,000
+fighting men strong, “without counting women and children,” which,
+according to the science of statistics, should represent a total population
+of between two and three millions!! Natural history affords no parallel
+to such fecundity, except in red herrings. After this let the Christian
+missionaries laugh, if they can, at Hindu chronology and computations.</p>
+
+<p>“Happy are those persons, but not to be envied,” exclaims Bunsen,
+“who have no misgivings about making Moses march out with more
+than two millions of people at the end of a popular conspiracy and rising,
+in the sunny days of the eighteenth dynasty; who make the Israelites
+conquer Kanaan under Joshua, during and previous to the most formidable
+campaigns of conquering Pharaohs in that same country. The Egyptian
+and Assyrian annals, combined with the historical criticism of the
+<cite>Bible</cite>, prove that the exodus could only have taken place under Menephthah,
+so that Joshua could not have crossed the Jordan before Easter
+1280, the last campaign of Ramses <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr> in Palestine being in
+ <span class="lock">1281.”<a id="FNanchor_1092" href="#Footnote_1092" class="fnanchor">[1092]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_559">559</a></span>
+
+But we must resume the thread of our narrative with Buddha.</p>
+
+<p>Neither he nor Jesus ever wrote one word of their doctrines. We
+have to take the teachings of the masters on the testimony of the disciples,
+and therefore it is but fair that we should be allowed to judge both
+doctrines on their intrinsic value. Where the logical preponderance
+lies, may be seen in the results of frequent encounters between Christian
+missionaries and Buddhist theologians (<i>pungui</i>). The latter usually,
+if not invariably, have the better of their opponents. On the other hand,
+the “Lama of Jehovah” rarely fails to lose his temper, to the great delight
+of the Lama of Buddha, and practically demonstrates his religion of patience,
+mercy, and charity, by abusing his disputant in the most uncanonical
+language. This we have witnessed repeatedly.</p>
+
+<p>Despite the notable similarity of the direct teachings of Gautama and
+Jesus, we yet find their respective followers starting from two diametrically
+opposite points. The Buddhist divine, following literally the ethical
+doctrine of his master, remains thus true to the legacy of Gautama;
+while the Christian minister, distorting the precepts recorded by the four
+<cite>Gospels</cite> beyond recognition, teaches, not that which Jesus taught, but
+the absurd, too often pernicious, interpretations of fallible men—Popes,
+Luthers, and Calvins included. The following are two instances selected
+from both religions, and brought into contrast. Let the reader judge for
+himself:</p>
+
+<p>“Do not believe in anything because it is rumored and spoken of by
+many,” says Buddha; “do not think that is a proof of its truth.</p>
+
+<p>“Do not believe merely because the written statement of some old
+sage is produced; do not be sure that the writing has ever been revised
+by the said sage, or can be relied on. Do not believe in what you have
+fancied, thinking that, <em>because an idea is extraordinary, it must have been
+implanted by a Deva, or some wonderful being</em>.</p>
+
+<p>“Do not believe in guesses, that is, assuming something at hap-hazard
+as a starting-point, and then drawing conclusions from it—reckoning your
+two and your three and your four <em>before you have fixed your number one</em>.</p>
+
+<p>“<em>Do not believe merely on the authority of your teachers and masters</em>,
+or believe and practice merely <em>because they believe and practice</em>.</p>
+
+<p>“I [Buddha] tell you all, you must of yourselves know that this is
+evil, this is punishable, this is censured by wise men; belief in this will
+bring no advantage to any one, but will cause sorrow; and when you
+know this, then eschew
+ <span class="lock">it.”<a id="FNanchor_1093" href="#Footnote_1093" class="fnanchor">[1093]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>It is impossible to avoid contrasting with these benevolent and human
+sentiments, the fulminations of the Œcumenical Council and the Pope,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_560">560</a></span>
+against the employment of reason, and the pursuit of science when it
+clashes with revelation. The atrocious Papal benediction of Moslem arms
+and cursing of the Russian and Bulgarian Christians have roused the indignation
+of some of the most devoted Catholic communities. The Catholic
+Czechs of Prague on the day of the recent semi-centennial jubilee of
+Pius <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr>, and again on the 6th of July, the day sacred to the memory of
+John Huss, the burned martyr, to mark their horror of the Ultramontane
+policy in this respect, gathered by thousands upon the neighboring Mount
+Zhishko, and with great ceremony and denunciations, burned the Pope’s
+portrait, his Syllabus, and last allocution against the Russian Czar, saying
+that they were good Catholics, but better Slavs. Evidently, the memory
+of John Huss is more sacred to them than the Vatican Popes.</p>
+
+<p>“The worship of words is more pernicious than the worship of
+images,” remarks Robert Dale Owen. “Grammatolatry is the worst
+species of idolatry. We have arrived at an era in which literalism is
+destroying faith.... The letter
+ <span class="lock">killeth.”<a id="FNanchor_1094" href="#Footnote_1094" class="fnanchor">[1094]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>There is not a dogma in the Church to which these words can be
+better applied than to the doctrine of
+ <span class="lock"><i>transubstantiation</i>.<a id="FNanchor_1095" href="#Footnote_1095" class="fnanchor">[1095]</a></span>
+ “Whoso
+eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life,” Christ is made
+to say. “This is a hard saying,” repeated his dismayed listeners. The
+answer <em>was that of an initiate</em>. “Doth this offend you? It is the Spirit
+that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing. The words (<i>remata</i>, or
+arcane utterances) that I speak unto you, they are Spirit and they are
+Life.”</p>
+
+<p>During the Mysteries wine represented Bacchus, and bread
+ <span class="lock">Ceres.<a id="FNanchor_1096" href="#Footnote_1096" class="fnanchor">[1096]</a></span>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_561">561</a></span>
+
+The hierophant-initiator presented symbolically before the final <em>revelation</em>
+wine and bread to the candidate who had to eat and drink of both in
+token that the spirit was to quicken matter, <i>i.e.</i>, the divine wisdom was
+to enter into his body through what was to be revealed to him. Jesus, in
+his Oriental phraseology, constantly assimilated himself to the true vine
+(<cite>John</cite> <abbr title="fifteen">xv.</abbr> 1). Furthermore, the hierophant, the discloser of the Petroma,
+was called “Father.” When Jesus says, “Drink ... this is my
+blood,” what else was meant, it was simply a metaphorical assimilation
+of himself to the vine, which bears the grape, whose juice is its blood—wine.
+It was a hint that as he had himself been initiated by the
+“Father,” so he desired to initiate others. His “Father” was the husbandman,
+himself the vine, his disciples the branches. His followers
+being ignorant of the terminology of the Mysteries, wondered; they even
+took it as an offense, which is not surprising, considering the Mosaic injunction
+against blood.</p>
+
+<p>There is quite enough in the four gospels to show what was the
+secret and most fervent hope of Jesus; the hope in which he began to
+teach, and in which he died. In his immense and unselfish love for humanity,
+he considers it unjust to deprive the many of the results of the
+knowledge acquired by the few. This result he accordingly preaches—the
+unity of a spiritual God, whose temple is within each of us, and in whom
+we live as He lives in us—in spirit. This knowledge was in the hands
+of the Jewish adepts of the school of Hillel and the kabalists. But the
+“scribes,” or lawyers, having gradually merged into the dogmatism of
+the dead letter, had long since separated themselves from the Tanaïm,
+the true spiritual teachers; and the practical kabalists were more or less
+persecuted by the Synagogue. Hence, we find Jesus exclaiming: “Woe
+unto you lawyers! <cite>For ye have taken away the key of knowledge</cite> [the Gnosis]:
+ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering ye prevented”
+(<cite>Luke</cite> <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr> 52). The meaning here is clear. They did take the
+key away, and could not even profit by it themselves, for the <i>Masorah</i>
+(tradition) had become a closed book to themselves as well as to others.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_562">562</a></span>
+
+Neither Renan nor Strauss, nor the more modern Viscount Amberley
+seem to have had the remotest suspicion of the real meaning of many of
+the parables of Jesus, or even of the character of the great Galilean philosopher.
+Renan, as we have seen, presented him to us as a Gallicized
+Rabbi, “<i lang="fr">le plus charmant de tous</i>,” still but a Rabbi; and one, moreover,
+who does not even come out of the school of Hillel, or any school
+either, albeit he terms him repeatedly “the charming
+ <span class="lock">doctor.”<a id="FNanchor_1097" href="#Footnote_1097" class="fnanchor">[1097]</a></span>
+ He
+shows him as a sentimental young enthusiast, sprung out of the plebeian
+classes of Galilee, who imagines the ideal kings of his parables the empurpled
+and jewelled beings of whom one reads in nursery
+ <span class="lock">tales.<a id="FNanchor_1098" href="#Footnote_1098" class="fnanchor">[1098]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Lord Amberley’s Jesus, on the other hand, is an “iconoclastic idealist,”
+far inferior in subtilty and logic to his critics. Renan looks over at
+Jesus with the one-sidedness of a Semitomaniac; Viscount Amberley
+looks down upon him from the social plane of an English lord. <i lang="la">Apropos</i>
+of this marriage-feast parable, which he considers as embodying “a curious
+theory of social intercourse,” the Viscount says: “Nobody can
+object to charitable individuals asking poor people or invalids <em>without
+rank</em> at their houses.... But we cannot admit that this kind action
+ought to be rendered obligatory ... it is eminently desirable that we
+should do exactly what Christ would forbid us doing—namely, invite our
+neighbors and be invited by them as circumstances may require. The
+fear that we may receive a recompense for the dinner-parties we may
+give, is surely chimerical.... Jesus, in fact, overlooks entirely the
+more intellectual side of
+ <span class="lock">society.”<a id="FNanchor_1099" href="#Footnote_1099" class="fnanchor">[1099]</a></span>
+ All of which unquestionably shows
+that the “Son of God” was no master of social etiquette, nor fit for
+“society;” but it is also a fair example of the prevalent misconception
+of even his most suggestive parables.</p>
+
+<p>The theory of Anquetil du Perron that the <cite>Bagaved-gita</cite> is an independent
+work, as it is absent from several manuscripts of the <cite>Mahâ-Bhârata</cite>,
+may be as much a plea for a still greater antiquity as the reverse.
+The work is purely metaphysical and ethical, and in a certain sense it is
+<em>anti-Vedic</em>; so far, at least, that it is in opposition with many of the
+later Brahmanical interpretations of the <cite>Vedas</cite>. How comes it, then,
+that instead of destroying the work, or, at least, of sentencing it as uncanonical—an
+expedient to which the Christian Church would never have
+failed to resort—the Brahmans show it the greatest reverence? Perfectly
+<em>unitarian</em> in its aim, it clashes with the popular idol-worship.
+Still, the only precaution taken by the Brahmans to keep its tenets from
+becoming too well known, is to preserve it more secretly than any other
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_563">563</a></span>
+
+religious book from every caste except the sacerdotal; and, to impose
+upon that even, in many cases, certain restrictions. The grandest mysteries
+of the Brahmanical religion are embraced within this magnificent
+poem; and even the Buddhists recognize it, explaining certain dogmatic
+difficulties in their own way. “Be unselfish, subdue your senses
+and passions, which obscure reason and lead to deceit,” says Christna to
+his disciple Arjuna, thus enunciating a purely Buddhistic principle.
+“Low men follow examples, great men give them.... The soul ought
+to free itself from the bonds of action, and act absolutely according to
+its divine origin. <em>There is but one God</em>, and all other devotas are inferior,
+and mere forms (powers) of Brahma or of myself. <em>Worship by
+deeds predominates over that of</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>contemplation.</em>”<a id="FNanchor_1100" href="#Footnote_1100" class="fnanchor">[1100]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>This doctrine coincides perfectly with that of Jesus
+ <span class="lock">himself.<a id="FNanchor_1101" href="#Footnote_1101" class="fnanchor">[1101]</a></span>
+ Faith
+alone, unaccompanied by “works,” is reduced to naught in the <cite>Bagaved-gita</cite>.
+As to the <cite>Atharva-Veda</cite>, it was and is preserved in such secrecy
+by the Brahmans, that it is a matter of doubt whether the Orientalists
+have a <em>complete</em> copy of it. One who has read what Abbé Dubois
+says may well doubt the fact. “Of the last species—the Atharva—there
+are very few,” he says, writing of the <cite>Vedas</cite>, “and many people
+suppose they no longer exist. But the truth is, they do exist, though
+they conceal themselves with more caution than the others, from the
+fear of being suspected to be initiated in the magic mysteries and other
+dreaded mysteries which the work is believed to
+ <span class="lock">teach.”<a id="FNanchor_1102" href="#Footnote_1102" class="fnanchor">[1102]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>There were even those among the highest <i>epoptæ</i> of the greater
+<i>Mysteries</i> who knew nothing of their last and dreaded rite—the voluntary
+transfer of life from hierophant to candidate. In
+ <span class="lock"><cite>Ghost-Land</cite><a id="FNanchor_1103" href="#Footnote_1103" class="fnanchor">[1103]</a></span>
+ this
+mystical operation of the adept’s transfer of his spiritual entity, after the
+death of his body, into the youth he loves with all the ardent love of a
+spiritual parent, is superbly described. As in the case of the reïncarnation
+of the lamas of Thibet, an adept of the highest order may live indefinitely.
+His mortal casket wears out notwithstanding certain alchemical
+secrets for prolonging the youthful vigor far beyond the usual limits,
+yet the body can rarely be kept alive beyond ten or twelve score of years.
+The old garment is then worn out, and the spiritual Ego forced to leave
+it, selects for its habitation a new body, fresh and full of healthy vital
+principle. In case the reader should feel inclined to ridicule this assertion
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_564">564</a></span>
+
+of the possible prolongation of human life, we may as well refer him
+to the statistics of several countries. The author of an able article in the
+<cite>Westminster Review</cite>, for October, 1850, is responsible for the statement that
+in England, they have the authentic instances of one Thomas Jenkins dying
+at the age of 169, and “Old Parr” at 152; and that in Russia some of
+the peasants are “known to have reached 242
+ <span class="lock">years.”<a id="FNanchor_1104" href="#Footnote_1104" class="fnanchor">[1104]</a></span>
+ There are also
+cases of centenarianism reported among the Peruvian Indians. We are
+aware that many able writers have recently discredited these claims to an
+extreme longevity, but we nevertheless affirm our belief in their truth.</p>
+
+<p>True or false there are “superstitions” among the Eastern people such
+as have never been dreamed even by an Edgar Poe or a Hoffmann. And
+these beliefs run in the very blood of the nations with which they originated.
+Carefully stripped of exaggeration they will be found to embody
+an universal belief in those restless, wandering, astral souls, which are
+called ghouls and vampires. An Armenian Bishop of the fifth century,
+named Yeznik, gives a number of such narratives in a manuscript work
+(Book <abbr title="one, sections">i., §§</abbr> 20, 30), preserved some thirty years ago in the library of the
+Monastery of
+ <span class="lock">Etchmeadzine.<a id="FNanchor_1105" href="#Footnote_1105" class="fnanchor">[1105]</a></span>
+ Among others, there is a tradition dating
+from the days of heathendom, that whenever a hero whose life is needed
+yet on earth falls on the battle-field, the Aralez, the popular gods of ancient
+Armenia, empowered to bring back to life those slaughtered in
+battle, lick the bleeding wounds of the victim, and breathe on them until
+they have imparted a new and vigorous life. After that the warrior rises,
+washes off all traces of his wounds, and resumes his place in the fray. But
+his immortal spirit has fled; and for the remainder of his days he lives—a
+deserted temple.</p>
+
+<p>Once that an adept was initiated into the last and most solemn mystery
+of the life-transfer, the awful <em>seventh</em> rite of the great sacerdotal
+operation, which is the highest theurgy, he belonged no more to this
+world. His soul was free thereafter, and the <em>seven</em> mortal sins lying in
+wait to devour his heart, as the soul, liberated by death, would be crossing
+the <em>seven</em> halls and <em>seven</em> staircases, could hurt him no more alive or
+dead; he has passed the “twice seven trials,” the <em>twelve</em> labors of the
+final
+ <span class="lock">hour.<a id="FNanchor_1106" href="#Footnote_1106" class="fnanchor">[1106]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The High Hierophant alone knew how to perform this solemn operation
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_565">565</a></span>
+by infusing his own vital life and astral soul into the adept, chosen
+by him for his successor, who thus became endowed with a double
+ <span class="lock">life.<a id="FNanchor_1107" href="#Footnote_1107" class="fnanchor">[1107]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Verily, verily, I say unto thee, except a man <em>be born again</em>, he cannot
+see the kingdom of God” (<cite>John</cite> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 3). Jesus tells Nicodemus,
+“That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the
+spirit is spirit.”</p>
+
+<p>This allusion, so unintelligible in itself, is explained in the <cite>Satapa-Brâhmana</cite>.
+It teaches that a man striving after spiritual perfection
+must have <em>three</em> births: 1st. Physical from his mortal parents; <abbr title="Second">2d</abbr>. <em>Spiritual</em>,
+through religious sacrifice (initiation); 3d. His final birth into the
+world of spirit—at death. Though it may seem strange that we should
+have to go to the old land of the Punjâb and the banks of the sacred
+Ganges, for an interpreter of words spoken in Jerusalem and expounded
+on the banks of the Jordan, the fact is evident. This second birth, or
+regeneration of spirit, after the natural birth of that which is born of the
+flesh, might have astonished a Jewish ruler. Nevertheless, it had been
+taught 3,000 years before the appearance of the great Galilean
+prophet, not only in old India but to all the <i>epoptæ</i> of the Pagan initiation,
+who were instructed in the great mysteries of <span class="smcap">Life</span> and <span class="smcap">Death</span>.
+This secret of secrets, that <em>soul</em> is not knit to flesh, was practically demonstrated
+in the instance of the Yogis, the followers of Kapila. Having
+emancipated their souls from the fetters of <i>Prakriti</i>, or <i>Mahat</i> (the
+physical perception of the senses and mind—in one sense, creation),
+they so developed their soul-power and <em>will-force</em>, as to have actually
+enabled themselves, while on earth, to communicate with the supernal
+worlds, and perform what is bunglingly termed
+ <span class="lock">“miracles.”<a id="FNanchor_1108" href="#Footnote_1108" class="fnanchor">[1108]</a></span>
+ Men
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_566">566</a></span>
+whose astral spirits have attained on earth the <i>nehreyasa</i>, or the <i>mukti</i>,
+are half-gods; disembodied spirits, they reach Moksha or <i>Nirvana</i>,
+and this is their <em>second</em> spiritual birth.</p>
+
+<p>Buddha teaches the doctrine of a new birth as plainly as Jesus does.
+Desiring to break with the ancient Mysteries, to which it was impossible
+to admit the ignorant masses, the Hindu reformer, though generally
+silent upon more than one secret dogma, clearly states his thought in several
+passages. Thus, he says: “<cite>Some people are born again</cite>; evil-doers
+go to Hell; righteous people go to Heaven; those who are free from all
+worldly desires enter Nirvana” (<cite>Precepts of the Dhammapada</cite>, v., 126).
+Elsewhere Buddha states that “it is better to believe in a future life, in
+which happiness or misery can be felt; for if the heart believes therein,
+it will abandon sin and act virtuously; and even if there is no resurrection,
+such a life will bring a good name and the regard of men. <em>But those
+who believe in extinction at death will not fail to commit any sin</em> that they
+may choose, because of their disbelief in a
+ <span class="lock">future.”<a id="FNanchor_1109" href="#Footnote_1109" class="fnanchor">[1109]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The <cite>Epistle to the Hebrews</cite> treats of the sacrifice of blood. “Where
+a testament is,” says the writer, “there must be of necessity <em>the death</em> of
+the testator.... Without the shedding <em>of blood</em> is no remission.” Then
+again: “Christ glorified not himself to <em>be made High Priest</em>; but He
+that said unto him: Thou art my son; <span class="smcap">to-day have I begotten thee</span>”
+(<abbr title="Hebrews five"><cite>Heb.</cite> v.</abbr> 5). This is a very clear inference, that, 1, Jesus was considered
+only in the light of a high priest, like Melchisedek—another <i>avatar</i>, or incarnation
+of Christ, according to the Fathers; and, 2, that the writer thought
+that Jesus had become a “Son of God” only at the moment of his initiation
+by water; hence, that he was not born a god, neither was he begotten
+physically by Him. Every initiate of the “last hour” became, by the
+very fact of his initiation, a son of God. When Maxime, the Ephesian,
+initiated the Emperor Julian into the Mithraïc Mysteries, he pronounced
+as the usual formula of the rite, the following: “By this blood, I wash
+thee from thy sins. The Word of the Highest has entered unto thee, and
+His Spirit henceforth will rest upon the <span class="allsmcap">NEWLY-BORN</span>, <em>the now</em>-begotten
+of the Highest God.... Thou art the son of Mithra.” “Thou art the
+‘<em>Son of God</em>,’” repeated the disciples after Christ’s baptism. When Paul
+shook off the viper into the fire without further injury to himself, the people
+of Melita said “that he was <em>a god</em>” (<cite>Acts</cite> <abbr title="twenty-eight">xxviii.</abbr>). “He is the son
+of God, the Beautiful!” was the term used by the disciples of Simon
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_567">567</a></span>
+Magus, for they thought they recognized the “great power of God” in
+him.</p>
+
+<p>A man can have no god that is not bounded by his own human conceptions.
+The wider the sweep of his spiritual vision, the mightier will
+be his deity. But where can we find a better demonstration of Him than
+in man himself; in the spiritual and divine powers lying dormant in
+every human being? “The very capacity to imagine the possibility of
+thaumaturgical powers, is itself evidence that they exist,” says the author
+of <cite>Prophecy</cite>. “The critic, as well as the skeptic, is generally inferior
+to the person or subject that he is reviewing, and, therefore, is hardly a
+competent witness. <em>If there are counterfeits, somewhere there must have
+been a genuine</em>
+ <span class="lock">original.”<a id="FNanchor_1110" href="#Footnote_1110" class="fnanchor">[1110]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Blood begets phantoms, and its emanations furnish certain spirits with
+the materials required to fashion their temporary appearances. “Blood,”
+says Levi, “is the first incarnation of the universal fluid; it is the materialized
+<em>vital light</em>. Its birth is the most marvellous of all nature’s marvels;
+it lives only by perpetually transforming itself, for it is the universal
+Proteus. The blood issues from principles where there was none of it
+before, and it becomes flesh, bones, hair, nails ... tears, and perspiration.
+It can be allied neither to corruption nor death; when life is gone,
+it begins decomposing; if you know how to reänimate it, to infuse
+into it life by a new magnetization of its globules, life will return to it
+again. The universal substance, with its double motion, is the great
+arcanum of being; blood is the great arcanum of life.”</p>
+
+<p>“Blood,” says the Hindu Ramatsariar, “contains all the mysterious
+secrets of existence, no living being can exist without. It is profaning
+the great work of the Creator to eat blood.”</p>
+
+<p>In his turn Moses, following the universal and traditional law, forbids
+eating blood.</p>
+
+<p>Paracelsus writes that with the fumes of blood one is enabled to call
+forth any spirit we desire to see; for with its emanations it will build itself
+an appearance, a <em>visible</em> body—only this is sorcery. The hierophants
+of Baal made deep incisions all over their bodies and produced
+apparitions, objective and tangible, with their own blood. The followers
+of a certain sect in Persia, many of whom may be found around the Russian
+settlements in Temerchan-Shoura, and Derbent, have their religious
+mysteries in which they form a large ring, and whirl round in a frantic
+dance. Their temples are ruined, and they worship in large temporary
+buildings, securely enclosed, and with the earthen floor deeply strewn with
+sand. They are all dressed in long white robes, and their heads are
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_568">568</a></span>
+bare and closely shaved. Armed with knives, they soon reach a point
+of furious exaltation, and wound themselves and others until their garments
+and the sand on the floor are soaked with blood. Before the
+end of the “Mystery” <em>every man has a companion</em>, who whirls round
+with him. Sometimes the spectral dancers have <em>hair on their heads</em>, which
+makes them quite distinct from their unconscious creators. As we have
+solemnly promised never to divulge the principal details of this terrible
+ceremony (which we were allowed to witness but once), we must leave
+the <span class="lock">subject.<a id="FNanchor_1111" href="#Footnote_1111" class="fnanchor">[1111]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In the days of antiquity the sorceresses of Thessaly added sometimes
+to the blood of a black lamb that of an infant, and by this means evoked
+the shadows. The priests were taught the art of calling up the spirits
+of the dead, as well as those of the elements, but their mode was certainly
+not that of Thessalian sorceresses.</p>
+
+<p>Among the Yakuts of Siberia there is a tribe dwelling on the very
+confines of the Transbaïkal regions near the river Vitema (eastern
+Siberia) which practices sorcery as known in the days of the Thessalian
+witches. Their religious beliefs are curious as a mixture of philosophy
+and superstition. They have a chief or supreme god Aij-Taïon, who did
+not create, they say, but only <em>presides</em> over the creation of all the worlds.
+He lives on the <em>ninth</em> heaven, and it is but from the <em>seventh</em> that the
+other minor gods—his servants—can manifest themselves to their creatures.
+This ninth heaven, according to the revelation of the minor
+deities (spirits, we suppose), has three suns and three moons, and the
+ground of this abode is formed of four lakes (the four cardinal points) of
+“soft air” (ether), instead of water. While they offer no sacrifices to the
+Supreme Deity, for he needs none, they do try to propitiate both the
+good and bad deities, which they respectively term the “white” and the
+“black” gods. They do it, because neither of the two classes are good
+or bad through personal merit or demerit. As they are all subject to
+the Supreme Aij-Taïon, and each has to carry on the duty assigned to
+him from eternity, they are not responsible for either the good or evil
+they produce in this world. The reason given by the Yakuts for
+such sacrifices is very curious. Sacrifices, they say, help each class of
+gods to perform their mission the better, and so please the Supreme;
+and every mortal that helps either of them in performing his duty must,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_569">569</a></span>
+therefore, please the Supreme as well, for he will have helped justice to
+take place. As the “black” gods are appointed to bring diseases, evils,
+and all kinds of calamities to mankind, each of which is a punishment
+for some transgression, the Yakuts offer to them “bloody” sacrifices of
+animals; while to the “white” they make pure offerings, consisting generally
+of an animal consecrated to some special god and taken care of
+with great ceremony, as having become sacred. According to their
+ideas the souls of the dead become “shadows,” and are doomed to wander
+on earth, till a certain change takes place either for the better or
+worse, which the Yakuts do not pretend to explain. The <em>light</em>
+shadows, <i>i.e.</i>, those of good people, become the guardians and protectors
+of those they loved on earth; the “dark” shadows (the wicked) always
+seek, on the contrary, to hurt those they knew, by inciting them to crimes,
+wicked acts, and otherwise injuring mortals. Besides these, like the
+ancient Chaldees, they reckon seven divine <i>Sheitans</i> (dæmons) or minor
+gods. It is during the sacrifices of blood, which take place at night, that
+the Yakuts call forth the wicked or <em>dark</em> shadows, to inquire of them
+what they can do to arrest their mischief; hence, <em>blood is necessary</em>,
+for without its fumes the ghosts could not make themselves clearly visible,
+and would become, according to their ideas, but the more dangerous,
+for they would suck it from living persons by their perspiration.<a id="FNanchor_1112" href="#Footnote_1112" class="fnanchor">[1112]</a>
+As to the good, <em>light</em> shadows, they need not be called out; besides that,
+such an act disturbs them; they can make their presence felt, when
+needed, without any preparation and ceremonies.</p>
+
+<p>The blood-evocation is also practiced, although with a different purpose,
+in several parts of Bulgaria and Moldavia, especially in districts in
+the vicinity of Mussulmans. The fearful oppressions and slavery to
+which these unfortunate Christians have been subjected for centuries has
+rendered them a thousand-fold more impressible, and at the same time
+more superstitious, than those who live in civilized countries. On every
+seventh of May the inhabitants of every Moldavo-Valachian and Bulgarian
+city or village, have what they term the “feast of the dead.”
+After sunset, immense crowds of women and men, each with a lighted
+wax taper in hand, resort to the burial places, and pray on the tombs of
+their departed friends. This ancient and solemn ceremony, called
+<i>Trizna</i>, is everywhere a reminiscence of primitive Christian rites, but
+far more solemn yet, while in Mussulman slavery. Every tomb is furnished
+with a kind of cupboard, about half a yard high, built of four
+stones, and with hinged double-doors. These closets contain what is
+termed the household of the defunct: namely, a few wax tapers, some
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_570">570</a></span>
+oil and an earthen lamp, which is lighted on that day, and burns for
+twenty-four hours. Wealthy people have silver lamps richly chiselled,
+and bejewelled images, which are secure from thieves, for in the burial
+ground the closets are even left open. Such is the dread of the population
+(Mussulman and Christian) of the revenge of the dead that a
+thief bold enough to commit any murder, would never dare touch the
+property of a dead person. The Bulgarians have a belief that every
+Saturday, and especially the eve of Easter Sunday, and until Trinity
+day (about seven weeks) the souls of the dead descend on earth, some
+to beg forgiveness from those living whom they had wronged; others to
+protect and commune with their loved ones. Faithfully following the
+traditional rites of their forefathers, the natives on each Saturday of
+these seven weeks keep either lamps or tapers lighted. In addition to
+that, on the <em>seventh</em> of May they drench the tombs with grape wine, and
+burn incense around them from sunset to sunrise. With the inhabitants
+of towns, the ceremony is limited to these simple observances. With
+some of the rustics though, the rite assumes the proportions of a theurgic
+evocation. On the eve of Ascension Day, Bulgarian women light a
+quantity of tapers and lamps; the pots are placed upon tripods, and
+incense perfumes the atmosphere for miles around; while thick white
+clouds of smoke envelope each tomb, as though a veil had separated it
+from the others. During the evening, and until a little before midnight,
+in memory of the deceased, acquaintances and a certain number of
+mendicants are fed and treated with wine and <i>raki</i> (grape-whiskey), and
+money is distributed among the poor according to the means of the surviving
+relatives. When the feast is ended, the guests approaching the
+tomb and addressing the defunct by name, thank him or her for the
+bounties received. When all but the nearest relatives are gone, a
+woman, usually the most aged, remains alone with the dead, and—some
+say—resorts to the ceremony of invocation.</p>
+
+<p>After fervent prayers, repeated face downward on the grave-mound,
+more or less drops of blood are drawn from near the left bosom, and
+allowed to trickle upon the tomb. This gives strength to the invisible
+spirit which hovers around, to assume for a few instants a visible form,
+and whisper his instructions to the Christian theurgist—if he has any to
+offer, or simply to “bless the mourner” and then disappear again till
+the following year. So firmly rooted is this belief that we have heard,
+in a case of family difficulty, a Moldavian woman appeal to her sister
+to put off every decision till Ascension-night, when their dead father
+<em>would be able to tell them of his will and pleasure in person</em>; to which
+the sister consented as simply as though their parent were in the next
+room.</p>
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_571">571</a></span>
+That there are fearful secrets in nature may well be believed when,
+as we have seen in the case of the Russian <i>Znachar</i>, the sorcerer <em>cannot</em>
+die until he has passed the word to another, and the hierophants of
+White Magic rarely do. It seems as if the dread power of the “Word”
+could only be entrusted to one man of a certain district or body of
+people at a time. When the Brahmâtma was about to lay aside the
+burden of physical existence, he imparted his secret to his successor,
+either orally, or by a writing placed in a securely-fastened casket which
+went into the latter’s hands alone. Moses “lays his hands” upon his
+neophyte, Joshua, in the solitudes of Nebo and passes away forever.
+Aaron initiates Eleazar on Mount Hor, and dies. Siddhârtha-Buddha
+promises his mendicants before his death to live in him who shall deserve
+it, embraces his favorite disciple, whispers in his ear, and dies; and as
+John’s head lies upon the bosom of Jesus, he is told that he shall
+“tarry” until he shall come. Like signal-fires of the olden times,
+which, lighted and extinguished by turns upon one hill-top after another,
+conveyed intelligence along a whole stretch of country, so we see a long
+line of “wise” men from the beginning of history down to our own
+times communicating the word of wisdom to their direct successors.
+Passing from seer to seer, the “Word” flashes out like lightning, and
+while carrying off the initiator from human sight forever, brings the new
+initiate into view. Meanwhile, whole nations murder each other in the
+name of another “Word,” an empty substitute accepted literally by
+each, and misinterpreted by all!</p>
+
+<p>We have met few sects which truly practice sorcery. One such is
+the Yezidis, considered by some a branch of the Koords, though we believe
+erroneously. These inhabit chiefly the mountainous and desolate
+regions of Asiatic Turkey, about Mosul, Armenia, and are found even in
+ <span class="lock">Syria,<a id="FNanchor_1113" href="#Footnote_1113" class="fnanchor">[1113]</a></span>
+ and Mesopotamia. They are called and known everywhere as
+devil-worshippers; and most certainly it is not either through ignorance or
+mental obscuration that they have set up the worship and a regular intercommunication
+with the lowest and the most malicious of both elementals
+and elementaries. They recognize the present wickedness of the chief of
+the “black powers;” but at the same time they dread his power, and so try
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_572">572</a></span>
+to conciliate to themselves his favors. He is in an open quarrel with
+Allah, they say, but a reconciliation can take place between the two at
+any day; and those who have shown marks of their disrespect to the
+“black one” now, may suffer for it at some future time, and thus have
+both God and Devil against them. This is simply a cunning policy that
+seeks to propitiate his Satanic majesty, who is no other than the great
+<i>Tcherno-bog</i> (the black god) of the Variagi-Russ, the ancient idolatrous
+Russians before the days of Vladimir.</p>
+
+<p>Like Wierus, the famous demonographer of the sixteenth century
+(who in his <i>Pseudomonarchia Dæmonum</i> describes and enumerates a regular
+infernal court, which has its dignitaries, princes, dukes, nobles, and
+officers), the Yezidis have a whole pantheon of devils, and use the Jakshas,
+aërial spirits, to convey their prayers and respects to Satan their master,
+and the Afrites of the Desert. During their prayer-meetings, they join
+hands, and form immense rings, with their Sheik, or an officiating priest
+in the middle who claps his hands, and intones every verse in honor of
+Sheitan (Satan). Then they whirl and leap in the air. When the frenzy
+is at its climax, they often wound and cut themselves with their daggers,
+occasionally rendering the same service to their next neighbors. But
+their wounds do not heal and cicatrize as easily as in the case of lamas
+and holy men; for but too often they fall victims to these self-inflicted
+wounds. While dancing and flourishing high their daggers without unclasping
+hands—for this would be considered a sacrilege, and the spell
+instantly broken, they coax and praise Sheitan, and entreat him to manifest
+himself in his works by “miracles.” As their rites are chiefly accomplished
+during night, they do not fail to obtain manifestations of various
+character, the least of which are enormous globes of fire which take the
+shapes of the most uncouth animals.</p>
+
+<p>Lady Hester Stanhope, whose name was for many years a power among
+the masonic fraternities of the East, is said to have witnessed, personally,
+several of these Yezidean ceremonies. We were told by an <i>Ockhal</i>, of
+the sect of Druses, that after having been present at one of the Yezidis’
+“Devil’s masses,” as they are called, this extraordinary lady, so noted for
+personal courage and daring bravery, fainted, and notwithstanding her
+usual Emir’s male attire, was recalled to life and health with the greatest
+difficulty. Personally, we regret to say, all our efforts to witness one of
+these performances failed.</p>
+
+<p>A recent article in a Catholic journal on Nagualism and Voodooism
+charges Hayti with being the centre of secret societies, with terrible forms
+of initiation and bloody rites, where <em>human infants are sacrificed and
+devoured by the adepts</em>(!!) Piron, a French traveller, is quoted at
+length, describing a most fearful scene witnessed by him in Cuba, in the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_573">573</a></span>
+house of a lady whom he never would have suspected of any connection
+with so monstrous a sect. “A naked white girl acted as a voodoo
+priestess, wrought up to frenzy by dances and incantations that followed the
+sacrifice of a white and a black hen. A serpent, trained to its part, and
+acted on by the music, coiled round the limbs of the girl, its motions
+studied by the votaries dancing around or standing to watch its contortions.
+The spectator fled at last in horror when the poor girl fell writhing in an
+epileptic fit.”</p>
+
+<p>While deploring such a state of things in Christian countries, the
+Catholic article in question explains this tenacity for ancestral religious
+rites as evidence of the <em>natural depravity of the human heart</em>, and
+makes a loud call for greater zeal on the part of Catholics. Besides repeating
+the absurd fiction about devouring children, the writer seems
+wholly insensible to the fact that a devotion to one’s faith that centuries
+of the most cruel and bloody persecution cannot quench, makes heroes
+and martyrs of a people, whereas their conversion to any other faith
+would turn them simply into renegades. A compulsory religion can
+never breed anything but deceit. The answer received by the missionary
+Margil from some Indians supports the above truism. The question
+being: “How is it that you are so heathenish after having been Christians
+so long?” The answer was: “What would you do, father, if enemies
+of your faith entered your land? Would you not take all your
+books and vestments and signs of religion and retire to the most secret
+caves and mountains? This is just what our priests, and prophets,
+and soothsayers, and nagualists have done to this time and are still
+doing.”</p>
+
+<p>Such an answer from a Roman Catholic, questioned by a missionary
+of either Greek or Protestant Church, would earn for him the crown of a
+saint in the Popish martyrology. Better a “heathen” religion that can
+extort from a Francis Xavier such a tribute as he pays the Japanese, in
+saying that “in virtue and probity they surpassed all the nations he had
+ever seen;” than a Christianity whose advance over the face of the earth
+sweeps aboriginal nations out of existence as with a hurricane of fire.<a id="FNanchor_1114" href="#Footnote_1114" class="fnanchor">[1114]</a>
+Disease, drunkenness, and demoralization are the immediate results of
+apostasy from the faith of their fathers, and conversion into a religion of
+mere forms.</p>
+
+<p>What Christianity is doing for British India, we need go to no inimical
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_574">574</a></span>
+sources to inquire. Captain O’Grady, the British ex-official, says:
+“The British government is doing a shameful thing in turning the
+natives of India from a sober race to a nation of drunkards. And
+for pure <em>greed</em>. Drinking is forbidden by the religion alike of Hindus
+and Mussulmans. But ... drinking is daily becoming more and more
+prevalent.... What the accursed opium traffic, forced on China by
+British greed, has been to that unhappy country, the government
+sale of liquor is likely to become to India. For it is a government
+monopoly, based on almost precisely the same model as the government
+monopoly of tobacco in Spain.... The outside domestics in
+European families usually get to be terrible drunkards.... The indoor
+servants usually detest drinking, and are a good deal more respectable
+in this particular than their masters and mistresses ... everybody
+drinks ... bishops, chaplains, freshly-imported boarding-school girls,
+and all.”</p>
+
+<p>Yes, these are the “blessings” that the modern Christian religion
+brings with its <i>Bibles</i> and <i>Catechisms</i> to the “poor heathen.” Rum and
+bastardy to Hindustan; opium to China; rum and foul disorders to
+Tahiti; and, worst of all, the example of hypocrisy in religion, and a
+practical skepticism and atheism, which, since it seems to be good enough
+for <em>civilized</em> people, may well in time be thought good enough for those
+whom theology has too often been holding under a very heavy yoke. On
+the other hand, everything that is noble, spiritual, elevating, in the old
+religion is denied, and even deliberately falsified.</p>
+
+<p>Take Paul, read the little of original that is left of him in the writings
+attributed to this brave, honest, sincere man, and see whether any one
+can find a word therein to show that Paul meant by the word Christ anything
+more than the abstract ideal of the personal divinity indwelling in
+man. For Paul, Christ is not a person, but an embodied idea. “If any
+man is in Christ he is a new creation,” <em>he is reborn</em>, as after initiation,
+for the Lord is spirit—the spirit of man. Paul was the only one of the
+apostles who had understood the secret ideas underlying the teachings of
+Jesus, although he had never met him. But Paul had been initiated
+himself; and, bent upon inaugurating a new and broad reform, one
+embracing the whole of humanity, he sincerely set his own doctrines far
+above the wisdom of the ages, above the ancient Mysteries and final
+revelation to the epoptæ. As Professor A. Wilder well proves in a series
+of able articles, it <em>was not Jesus, but Paul who was the real founder of
+Christianity</em>. “The disciples were called Christians first in Antioch,”
+say the <cite>Acts of the Apostles</cite>. “Such men as Irenæus, Epiphanius, and
+Eusebius have transmitted to posterity a reputation for untruth and dishonest
+practices; and the heart sickens at the story of the crimes of that
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_575">575</a></span>
+period,” writes this author, in a recent article.<a id="FNanchor_1115" href="#Footnote_1115" class="fnanchor">[1115]</a> “It will be remembered,”
+he adds, “that when the Moslems overran Syria and Asia Minor for the
+first time, they were welcomed by the Christians of those regions as
+deliverers from the intolerable oppression of the ruling authorities of the
+Church.”</p>
+
+<p>Mahomet never was, neither is he now, considered a god; yet under
+the stimulus of his name millions of Moslems have served their God with
+an ardor that can never be paralleled by Christian sectarianism. That
+they have sadly degenerated since the days of their prophet, does not
+alter the case in hand, but only proves the more the prevalence of matter
+over spirit all over the world. Besides, they have never degenerated
+more from primitive faith than Christians themselves. Why, then, should
+not Jesus of Nazareth, a thousandfold higher, nobler, and morally grander
+than Mahomet, be as well revered by Christians and followed in practice,
+instead of being blindly adored in fruitless faith as a god, and at the same
+time worshipped much after the fashion of certain Buddhists, who turn
+their wheel of prayers. That this faith has become sterile, and is no
+more worthy the name of Christianity than the fetishism of Calmucks
+that of the philosophy preached by Buddha, is doubted by none. “We
+would not be supposed to entertain the opinion,” says Dr. Wilder, “that
+modern Christianity is in any degree identical with the religion preached
+by Paul. It lacks his breadth of view, his earnestness, his keen spiritual
+perception. Bearing the impress of the nations by which it is professed,
+it exhibits as many forms as there are races. It is one thing in Italy and
+Spain, but widely differs in France, Germany, Holland, Sweden, Great
+Britain, Russia, Armenia, Kurdistan, and Abyssinia. As compared with
+the preceding worships, the change seems to be more in name than in
+genius. Men had gone to bed Pagans and awoke Christians. As for the
+<cite>Sermon on the Mount</cite>, its conspicuous doctrines are more or less repudiated
+by every Christian community of any considerable dimensions. Barbarism,
+oppression, cruel punishments, are as common now as in the
+days of Paganism.</p>
+
+<p>“The Christianity of Peter exists no more; that of Paul supplanted it,
+and was in its turn amalgamated with the other world religions. When
+mankind are enlightened, or the barbarous races and families are supplanted
+by those of nobler nature and instincts, the ideal excellencies may
+become realities.</p>
+
+<p>“The ‘Christ of Paul’ has constituted an enigma which evoked the
+most strenuous endeavor to solve. He was something else than the Jesus
+of the <cite>Gospels</cite>. Paul disregarded utterly their ‘endless genealogies.’ The
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_576">576</a></span>
+author of the fourth <cite>Gospel</cite>, himself an Alexandrian Gnostic, describes
+Jesus as what would now be termed a ‘materialized’ divine spirit. He
+was the Logos, or First Emanation—the Metathron.... The ‘mother
+of Jesus,’ like the Princess Maya, Danaé, or perhaps Periktioné, had
+given birth, not to a love-child, but to a divine offspring. No Jew of
+whatever sect, no apostle, no early believer, ever promulgated such an
+idea. Paul treats of Christ as a personage rather than as a person. The
+sacred lessons of the secret assemblies often personified the divine good
+and the divine truth in a human form, assailed by the passions and appetites
+of mankind, but superior to them; and this doctrine, emerging from
+the crypt, was apprehended by churchlings and gross-minded men as that
+of immaculate conception and divine incarnation.”</p>
+
+<p>In the old book, published in 1693 and written by the Sieur de la
+Loubère, French Ambassador to the King of Siam, are related many interesting
+facts of the Siamese religion. The remarks of the satirical
+Frenchman are so pointed that we will quote his words about the Siamese
+Saviour—Sommona-Cadom.</p>
+
+<p>“How marvellous soever they pretend the birth of their Saviour has
+been, they cease not to give <em>him a father and a</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>mother</em>.<a id="FNanchor_1116" href="#Footnote_1116" class="fnanchor">[1116]</a></span>
+ His mother,
+whose name is found in some of their <i>Balie</i> (Pali?) books, was called, as
+they say, <i>Maha</i> <span class="smcap">Maria</span>, which seems to signify the great Mary, for Maha
+signifies great. However it be, this ceases not to give attention to the
+missionaries, and has perhaps given occasion to the Siamese to believe
+that Jesus being the son of <i>Mary</i>, was brother to Sommona-Cadom, and
+that, having been crucified, he was that <em>wicked</em> brother whom they give
+to Sommona-Cadom, under the name of Thevetat, and whom they report
+to be punished in Hell, with a punishment which participates something
+of a cross.... The Siamese expect another Sommona-Cadom, I mean,
+another miraculous man like him, whom they already named <i>Pronarote</i>,
+and whom they say was foretold by Sommona. He made all sorts of
+miracles.... He had two disciples, both standing on each hand of his
+idol; one on the right hand, and the other on the left ... the first is
+named Pra-Magla, and the second <i>Pra Scaribout</i>.... The father of
+Sommona-Cadom was, according to this same <i>Balie</i> Book, a King of
+Teve Lanca, that is to say, a King of Ceylon. But <em>the Balie Books
+being without date and without the author’s name, have no more authority
+than all the traditions, whose origin is</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>unknown</em>.”<a id="FNanchor_1117" href="#Footnote_1117" class="fnanchor">[1117]</a></span></p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_577">577</a></span>
+
+This last argument is as ill-considered as it is naïvely expressed.
+We do not know of any book in the whole world less authenticated as to
+date, authors’ names, or tradition, than our Christian <cite>Bible</cite>. Under
+these circumstances the Siamese have as much reason to believe in their
+miraculous Sommona-Cadom as the Christians in their miraculously-born
+Saviour. Moreover, they have no better right to force their religion upon
+the Siamese, or any other people, against their will, and in their own
+country, where they go unasked, than the so-called heathen “to compel
+France or England to accept Buddhism at the point of the sword.” A
+Buddhist missionary, even in free-thinking America, would daily risk
+being mobbed, but this does not at all prevent missionaries from abusing
+the religion of the Brahmans, Lamas, and Bonzes, publicly to their teeth;
+and the latter are not always at liberty to answer them. This is termed
+diffusing the beneficent light of Christianity and civilization upon the
+darkness of heathenism!</p>
+
+<p>And yet we find that these pretensions—which might appear ludicrous
+were they not so fatal to millions of our fellow-men, who only ask to be
+left alone—were fully appreciated as early as in the seventeenth century.
+We find the same witty Monsieur de la Loubère, under a pretext of pious
+sympathy, giving some truly curious instructions to the ecclesiastical
+authorities at
+ <span class="lock">home,<a id="FNanchor_1118" href="#Footnote_1118" class="fnanchor">[1118]</a></span>
+ which embody the very soul of Jesuitism.</p>
+
+<p>“From what I have said concerning the opinions of the Orientals,”
+he remarks, “it is easy to comprehend how difficult an enterprise it is to
+bring them over to the Christian religion; and of what consequence it is
+that the missionaries, which preach the Gospel in the East, do perfectly
+understand the manners and belief of these people. For as the apostles
+and first Christians, when God supported their preaching by so
+many wonders, did not on a sudden discover to the heathens all the mysteries
+which we adore, but a long time concealed from them, and the
+Catechumens themselves, the knowledge of those which might scandalize
+them; it seems very rational to me that the missionaries, who have not
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_578">578</a></span>
+the gift of miracles, ought not presently to discover to the Orientals all
+the mysteries nor all the practices of Christianity.</p>
+
+<p>“’Twould be convenient, for example, if I am not mistaken, not to
+preach unto them, <em>without great caution</em>, the worshipping of saints; and
+as to the knowledge of Jesus Christ, I think it would be necessary to
+manage it with them, if I may so say, and <em>not to speak to them of the
+mystery of the Incarnation</em>, till after having convinced them of the
+existence of a God Creator. For what probability is there, to begin with,
+of persuading the Siamese to remove Sommona-Cadom, Pra Mogla, and
+Pra Scaribout from the altars, to set up Jesus Christ, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Peter, and <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+Paul, in their stead? ’Twould, perhaps, be more proper not to preach
+unto them Jesus Christ crucified, till they have first comprehended that
+one may be <em>unfortunate</em> and <em>innocent</em>; and that by the rule received,
+even amongst them, which is, that the innocent might load himself with
+the crimes of the guilty, it was necessary <em>that a god should become man</em>,
+to the end that this man-God should, by a laborious life, and a shameful
+but voluntary death, satisfy for all the sins of men; but before all things
+it would be necessary to give them the true idea of a God Creator, and
+justly provoked against men. The Eucharist, after this, will not scandalize
+the Siamese, as it formerly scandalized the Pagans of Europe; forasmuch
+as the Siamese do not believe Sommona-Cadom could give his
+wife and children to the Talapoins to eat.</p>
+
+<p>“On the contrary, as the Chinese are respectful toward their
+parents even to a scruple, I doubt not that if the Gospel should be
+presently put into their hands, they would be scandalized at that place,
+where, when some told Jesus Christ that his mother and his brethren
+asked after him, he answered in such a manner, that he seems so little
+to regard them, that he affected not to know them. They would <em>not
+be less offended</em> at those other mysterious words, which our divine
+Saviour spoke to the young man, who desired time to go and bury
+his parents: “Let the dead,” said he, “bury the dead.” Every
+one knows the trouble which the Japanese expressed to <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Francis
+Xavier <em>upon the eternity of damnation</em>, not being able to believe that
+their dead parents should fall into so horrible a misfortune for <em>want
+of having embraced Christianity, which they had never heard of</em>....
+It seems necessary, therefore, to prevent and mollify this thought, by
+the means which that great apostle of the Indies used, in first establishing
+the idea of an omnipotent, all-wise, and most just God, the author
+of all good, to whom only everything is due, and by whose will we owe
+unto kings, bishops, magistrates and to our parents the respects which we
+owe them.</p>
+
+<p>“These examples are sufficient to show with what precautions it is
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_579">579</a></span>
+necessary to prepare the minds of the Orientals to think like us, and
+<em>not to be offended with most</em> of the articles of the Christian
+ <span class="lock">faith.”<a id="FNanchor_1119" href="#Footnote_1119" class="fnanchor">[1119]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>And what, we ask, is left to preach? With no Saviour, no atonement,
+no crucifixion for human sin, no Gospel, no eternal damnation to tell
+them of, and no miracles to display, what remained for the Jesuits to
+spread among the Siamese but the dust of the Pagan sanctuaries with
+which to blind their eyes? The sarcasm is biting indeed. The morality
+to which these poor heathen are made to adhere by their ancestral faith
+is so pure, that Christianity has to be stripped of every distinguishing
+mark before its priests can venture to offer it for their examination. A
+religion that cannot be trusted to the scrutiny of an unsophisticated
+people who are patterns of filial piety, of honest dealing, of deep reverence
+for God and an instinctive horror of profaning His majesty, must
+indeed be founded upon error. That it is so, our century is discovering
+little by little.</p>
+
+<p>In the general spoliation of Buddhism to make up the new Christian
+religion, it was not to be expected that so peerless a character as Gautama-Buddha
+would be left unappropriated. It was but natural that after
+taking his legendary history to fill out the blanks left in the fictitious
+story of Jesus, after using what they could of Christna’s, they should take
+the man Sakya-muni and put him in their calendar under an <i>alias</i>.
+This they actually did, and the Hindu Saviour in due time appeared on
+the list of saints as Josaphat, to keep company with those martyrs of
+religion, SS. Aura and Placida, Longinus and Amphibolus.</p>
+
+<p>In Palermo there is even a church dedicated to <i>Divo Josaphat</i>.
+Among the vain attempts of subsequent ecclesiastical writers to fix the
+genealogy of this mysterious saint, the most original was the making
+him Joshua, the son of Nun. But these trifling difficulties being at last
+surmounted, we find the history of Gautama copied <em>word for word</em> from
+Buddhist sacred books, into the <cite>Golden Legend</cite>. Names of individuals
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_580">580</a></span>
+are changed, the place of action, India, remains the same—in the Christian
+as in the Buddhist Legends. It can be also found in the <i lang="la">Speculum
+Historiale</i> of Vincent of Beauvais, which was written in the thirteenth
+century. The first discovery is due to the historian de Couto, although
+Professor Müller credits the first recognition of the identity of the two
+stories to M. Laboulaye, in 1859. Colonel Yule tells us
+ <span class="lock">that<a id="FNanchor_1120" href="#Footnote_1120" class="fnanchor">[1120]</a></span>
+ these
+stories of Barlaam and Josaphat, are recognized by Baronius, and are to be
+found at <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 348, of <cite>The Roman Martyrology</cite>, set forth by command of Pope
+Gregory XIII., and revised by the authority of Pope Urban <abbr title="Eight">VIII.</abbr>, translated
+out of Latin into English by G. K. of the Society of
+ <span class="lock">Jesus.<a id="FNanchor_1121" href="#Footnote_1121" class="fnanchor">[1121]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>To repeat even a small portion of this ecclesiastical nonsense would be
+tedious and useless. Let him who doubts and who would learn the story
+read it as given by Colonel Yule.
+ <span class="lock">Some<a id="FNanchor_1122" href="#Footnote_1122" class="fnanchor">[1122]</a></span>
+ of the Christian and ecclesiastical
+speculations seem to have embarrassed even Dominie Valentyn.
+“There be some, who hold this Budhum for a fugitive Syrian Jew,”
+he writes; “others who hold him for a disciple of the Apostle Thomas;
+but how in that case he could have been born 622 years before Christ I
+leave them to explain. Diego de Couto stands by the belief that he was
+certainly <cite>Joshua</cite>, which is still more absurd!”</p>
+
+<p>“The religious romance called <cite>The History of Barlaam and Josaphat</cite>
+was, for several centuries, one of the most popular works in Christendom,”
+says <abbr title="Colonel">Col.</abbr> Yule. “It was translated into all the chief European languages,
+including Scandinavian and Sclavonic tongues.... This story
+first appears among the works of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John of Damascus, a theologian of
+the early part of the eighth
+ <span class="lock">century.”<a id="FNanchor_1123" href="#Footnote_1123" class="fnanchor">[1123]</a></span>
+ Here then lies the secret of its
+origin, for this <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John, before he became a divine, held a high office at the
+court of the Khalif Abu Jáfar Almansur, where he probably learned the
+story, and afterwards adapted it to the new orthodox necessities of the
+Buddha turned into a Christian saint.</p>
+
+<p>Having repeated the plagiarized story, Diego de Couto, who seems
+to yield up with reluctance his curious notion that Gautama was Joshua,
+says: “To this name (Budâo) the Gentiles throughout all India have
+dedicated great and superb pagodas. With reference to this story, we
+have been diligent in inquiring if the ancient Gentiles of those parts had
+in their writings any knowledge of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Josaphat who was converted by
+Balaam, and who in his legend is represented as the son of a great king
+of India, and who had just the same up-bringing, with all the same particulars
+that we have recounted of the life of the Budâo. And as I was
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_581">581</a></span>
+travelling in the Isle of Salsette, and went to see that rare and admirable
+pagoda, which we call the Canará Pagoda (Kànhari Caves) made in
+a mountain, with many halls cut out of one solid rock, and inquiring of
+an old man about the work, what he thought as to who had made it, he
+told us that without doubt the work was made by order of the father of
+<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Josaphat to bring him up in seclusion, as the story tells. And as it
+informs us that he was the son of a great king in India, it may well be,
+as we have just said, that <em>he</em> was the Budâo, of whom they relate such
+<span class="lock">marvels.”<a id="FNanchor_1124" href="#Footnote_1124" class="fnanchor">[1124]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The Christian legend is taken, moreover, in most of its details, from
+the Ceylonese tradition. It is on this island that originated the story of
+young Gautama rejecting his father’s throne, and the king’s erecting a
+superb palace for him, in which he kept him half prisoner, surrounded by
+all the temptations of life and wealth. Marco Polo told it as he had it
+from the Ceylonese, and his version is now found to be a faithful repetition
+of what is given in the various Buddhist books. As Marco naïvely
+expresses it, Buddha led a life of such hardship and sanctity, and kept
+such great abstinence, “<em>just as if he had been a Christian</em>. Indeed,”
+he adds, “had he but been so, he would have been a great saint of our
+Lord Jesus Christ, so good and pure was the life he led.” To which
+pious apothegm his editor very pertinently remarks that “Marco is not
+the only eminent person who has expressed this view of Sakya-muni’s
+life in such words.” And in his turn <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Max Müller says: “And
+whatever we may think of the sanctity of saints, let those who doubt the
+right of Buddha to a place among them, read the story of his life as it is
+told in the Buddhistical canon. If he lived the life which is there
+described, few saints have a better claim to the title than Buddha; and
+no one either in the Greek or the Roman Church need be ashamed of
+having paid to his memory the honor that was intended for <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Josaphat,
+the prince, the hermit, and the saint.”</p>
+
+<p>The Roman Catholic Church has never had so good a chance to
+Christianize all China, Thibet, and Tartary, as in the thirteenth century,
+during the reign of Kublai-Khan. It seems strange that they did not
+embrace the opportunity when Kublai was hesitating at one time between
+the four religions of the world, and, perhaps through the eloquence of
+Marco Polo, favored Christianity more than either Mahometanism,
+Judaism, or Buddhism. Marco Polo and Ramusio, one of his interpreters,
+tell us why. It seems that, unfortunately for Rome, the embassy
+of Marco’s father and uncle failed, because Clement <abbr title="Four">IV.</abbr> happened to
+die just at that very time. There was no Pope for several months to
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_582">582</a></span>
+receive the friendly overtures of Kublai-Khan; and thus the one hundred
+Christian missionaries invited by him could not be sent to Thibet
+and Tartary. To those who believe that there is an intelligent Deity
+above who takes a certain concern in the welfare of our miserable little
+world, this <i lang="fr">contretemps</i> must in itself seem a pretty good proof that
+Buddhism should have the best of Christianity. Perhaps—who knows—Pope
+Clement fell sick so as to save the Buddhists from sinking into
+the idolatry of Roman Catholicism?</p>
+
+<p>From pure Buddhism, the religion of these districts has degenerated
+into lamaism; but the latter, with all its blemishes—purely formalistic
+and impairing but little the doctrine itself—is yet far above Catholicism.
+The poor Abbé Huc very soon found it out for himself. As he moved
+on with his caravan, he writes—“every one repeated to us that, as we
+advanced toward the west, we should find the doctrines growing more
+luminous and sublime. Lha-Ssa was the great focus of light, the rays
+from which became weakened as they were diffused.” One day he gave
+to a Thibetan lama “a brief summary of Christian doctrine, which appeared
+by no means unfamiliar to him [we do not wonder at that], and
+he even maintained that it [Catholicism] did not differ much from the
+faith of the grand lamas of Thibet.... These words of the Thibetan
+lama astonished us not a little,” writes the missionary; “the unity of
+God, the mystery of the Incarnation, the dogma of the real presence,
+appeared to us in his belief.... The new light thrown on the religion
+of Buddha induced us really to believe that we should find among the
+lamas of Thibet a more purified
+ <span class="lock">system.”<a id="FNanchor_1125" href="#Footnote_1125" class="fnanchor">[1125]</a></span>
+ It is these words of praise
+to lamaism, with which Huc’s book abounds, that caused his work to be
+placed on the Index at Rome, and himself to be unfrocked.</p>
+
+<p>When questioned why, since he held the Christian faith to be the
+best of the religions protected by him, he did not attach himself to it,
+the answer given by Kublai-Khan is as suggestive as it is curious:</p>
+
+<p>“How would you have me to become a Christian? There are four
+prophets worshipped and revered by all the world. The Christians say
+their God is Jesus Christ; the Saracens, Mahomet; the Jews, Moses;
+the idolaters, Sogomon Borkan (Sakva-muni Burkham, or Buddha), who
+was the first god among the idols; and I worship and pay respect to all
+four, and pray that he among them who is greatest in heaven in very
+truth may aid me.”</p>
+
+<p>We may ridicule the Khan’s prudence; we cannot blame him for
+trustingly leaving the decision of the puzzling dilemma to Providence
+itself. One of his most unsurmountable objections to embrace Christianity
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_583">583</a></span>
+he thus specifies to Marco: “You see that the Christians of these
+parts are so ignorant that they achieve nothing and can achieve nothing,
+whilst you see the idolaters can do anything they please, insomuch that
+when I sit at table, the cups from the middle of the hall come to me full
+of wine or other liquor, without being touched by anybody, and I drink
+from them. They control storms, causing them to pass in whatever direction
+they please, and do many other marvels; whilst, as you know, their
+idols speak, and give them predictions on whatever subjects they choose.
+But if I were to turn to the faith of Christ and become a Christian, then
+my barons and others who are not converted, would say: ‘What has
+moved you to be baptized?... What powers or miracles have you witnessed
+on the part of Christ? You know the idolaters here say that their
+wonders are performed by the sanctity and power of their idols.’ Well,
+I should not know what answer to make, so they would only be confirmed
+in their errors, and the idolaters, who are adepts in such surprising arts,
+would easily compass my death. But now you shall go to your Pope,
+and pray him on my part to send hither an hundred men skilled in your
+law; and if they are capable of rebuking the practices of idolaters to
+their faces, and of proving to them <em>that they too know how to do such
+things, but will not</em>, because they are done by the help of the Devil and
+other evil spirits; and if they so control the idolaters that these shall
+have no power to perform such things in their presence, <em>and when we
+shall witness this</em>, we will denounce the idolaters and their religion, and
+then I will receive baptism, and then all my barons and chiefs shall be
+baptized also, and thus, in the end, there will be more Christians here
+than exist in your part of the
+ <span class="lock">world.”<a id="FNanchor_1126" href="#Footnote_1126" class="fnanchor">[1126]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The proposition was fair. Why did not the Christians avail themselves
+of it? Moses is said to have faced such an ordeal before Pharaoh,
+and come off triumphant.</p>
+
+<p>To our mind, the logic of this uneducated Mongol was unanswerable,
+his intuition faultless. He saw good results in all religions, and felt that,
+whether a man be Buddhist, Christian, Mahometan, or Jew, his spiritual
+powers might equally be developed, his faith equally lead him to the
+highest truth. All he asked before making choice of a creed for his people,
+was the evidence upon which to base faith.</p>
+
+<p>To judge alone by its jugglers, India must certainly be better acquainted
+with alchemy, chemistry, and physics than any European academy. The
+psychological wonders produced by some fakirs of Southern Hindustan,
+and by the shaberons and hobilhans of Thibet and Mongolia, alike prove
+our case. The science of psychology has there reached an acme of perfection
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_584">584</a></span>
+never attained elsewhere in the annals of the marvellous. That
+such powers are not alone due to study, but are natural to every human
+being, is now proved in Europe and America by the phenomena of mesmerism
+and what is termed “spiritualism.” If the majority of foreign
+travellers, and residents in British India, are disposed to regard the whole
+as clever jugglery, not so with a few Europeans who have had the rare
+luck to be admitted <em>behind the veil</em> in the pagodas. Surely these will not
+deride the rites, nor undervalue the phenomena produced in the secret
+lodges of India. The <i>mahadthêvassthanam</i> of the pagodas (usually termed
+<i>goparam</i>, from the sacred pyramidal gateway by which the buildings are
+entered) has been known to Europeans before now, though to a mere
+handful in all.</p>
+
+<p>We do not know whether the prolific
+ <span class="lock">Jacolliot<a id="FNanchor_1127" href="#Footnote_1127" class="fnanchor">[1127]</a></span>
+ was ever admitted into
+one of these lodges. It is extremely doubtful, we should say, if we may
+judge from his many fantastic tales of the immoralities of the mystical
+rites among the Brahmans, the fakirs of the pagodas, and even the Buddhists
+(!!) at all of which he makes himself figure as a Joseph. Anyhow,
+it is evident that the Brahmans taught him no secrets, for speaking of the
+fakirs and their wonders, he remarks, “under the direction of initiated
+Brahmans they practice in the seclusion of the pagodas, the <em>occult
+sciences</em>.... And let no one be surprised at this word, which seems to
+open the door of the supernatural; while there are in the sciences which
+the Brahmans call occult, phenomena so extraordinary as to baffle all investigation,
+there is not one which cannot be explained, and which is not
+subject to natural law.”</p>
+
+<p>Unquestionably, any initiated Brahman could, if he would, explain
+every phenomenon. But <em>he will not</em>. Meanwhile, we have yet to see
+an explanation by the best of our physicists of even the most trivial occult
+phenomenon produced by a fakir-pupil of a pagoda.</p>
+
+<p>Jacolliot says that it will be quite impracticable to give an account of the
+marvellous facts witnessed by himself. But adds, with entire truthfulness,
+“let it suffice to say, that in regard to magnetism and spiritism, Europe
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_585">585</a></span>
+has yet to stammer over the first letters of the alphabet, and that the
+Brahmans have reached, in these two departments of learning, results in
+the way of phenomena that are truly stupefying. When one sees these
+strange manifestations, whose power one cannot deny, without grasping
+the laws that the Brahmans <em>keep so carefully concealed</em>, the mind is
+overwhelmed with wonder, and one feels that he must run away and break
+the charm that holds him.”</p>
+
+<p>“The only explanation that we have been able to obtain on the subject
+from a learned Brahman, with whom we were on terms of the closest
+intimacy, was this: ‘You have studied physical nature, and you have
+obtained, through the laws of nature, marvellous results—steam, electricity,
+etc.; <em>for twenty thousand years or more, we have studied</em> the <em>intellectual</em>
+forces, we have discovered their laws, and <em>we obtain, by making
+them act alone or in concert with matter, phenomena still more astonishing
+than your own</em>.’”</p>
+
+<p>Jacolliot must indeed have been stupefied by wonders, for he says:
+“We have seen things such as one does not describe for fear of making
+his readers doubt his intelligence ... but still we have seen them.
+And truly one comprehends how, in presence of such facts, the ancient
+world believed ... in possessions of the Devil and in
+ <span class="lock">exorcism.”<a id="FNanchor_1128" href="#Footnote_1128" class="fnanchor">[1128]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But yet this uncompromising enemy of priestcraft, monastic orders,
+and the clergy of every religion and every land—including Brahmans,
+lamas, and fakirs—is so struck with the contrast between the fact-supported
+cults of India, and the empty pretences of Catholicism, that after
+describing the terrible self-tortures of the fakirs, in a burst of honest indignation,
+he thus gives vent to his feelings: “Nevertheless, these
+fakirs, these mendicant Brahmans, have still something grand about them:
+when they flagellate themselves, when during the self-inflicted martyrdom
+the flesh is torn out by bits, the blood pours upon the ground. But you
+(Catholic mendicants), what do you do to-day? You, Gray Friars, Capuchins,
+Franciscans, who play at fakirs, with your knotted cords, your flints,
+your hair shirts, and your rose-water flagellations, your bare feet and
+your comical mortifications—fanatics without faith, martyrs without tortures?
+Has not one the right to ask you, if it is to obey the law of God
+that you shut yourselves in behind thick walls, and thus escape the law
+of labor which weighs so heavily upon all other men?... Away, you
+are only beggars!”</p>
+
+<p>Let them pass on—we have devoted too much space to them and
+their conglomerate theology, already. We have weighed both in the
+balance of history, of logic, of truth, and found them wanting. Their
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_586">586</a></span>
+system breeds atheism, nihilism, despair, and crime; its priests and
+preachers are unable to prove by works their reception of divine power.
+If both Church and priest could but pass out of the sight of the world
+as easily as their names do now from the eye of our reader, it would be a
+happy day for humanity. New York and London might then soon become
+as moral as a heathen city unoccupied by Christians; Paris be cleaner
+than the ancient Sodom. When Catholic and Protestant would be as
+fully satisfied as a Buddhist or Brahman that their every crime would be
+punished, and every good deed rewarded, they might spend upon their
+own <em>heathen</em> what now goes to give missionaries long picnics, and to
+make the name of Christian hated and despised by every nation outside
+the boundaries of Christendom.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>As occasion required, we have reinforced our argument with descriptions
+of a few of the innumerable phenomena witnessed by us in different
+parts of the world. The remaining space at our disposal will be devoted
+to like subjects. Having laid a foundation by elucidating the philosophy
+of occult phenomena, it seems opportune to illustrate the theme with facts
+that have occurred under our own eye, and that may be verified by any
+traveller. Primitive peoples have disappeared, but primitive wisdom survives,
+and is attainable by those who “will,” “dare,” and can “keep
+silent.”</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_587">587</a></span>
+<h3 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER <abbr title="Twelve">XII.</abbr></h3>
+</div>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry small">
+  <div class="stanza">
+    <div class="verse indent0">“My vast and noble capital, my Daïtu, my splendidly-adorned;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">And thou, my cool and delicious summer-seat, my Shangtu-Keibung.</div>
+    <div class="poemcenter">* &nbsp; * &nbsp;* &nbsp;* &nbsp;* &nbsp;</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Alas, for my illustrious name as the Sovereign of the World!</div>
+    <div class="verse indent0">Alas, for my Daïtu, seat of sanctity, glorious work of the immortal Kublaī!</div>
+    <div class="verse indent10">All, all is rent from me!”—<span class="smcap">Col. Yule</span>, in <cite>Marco Polo</cite>.</div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+</div>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p>“As for what thou hearest others say, who persuade the many that the soul, when once freed from
+the body, neither suffers ... evil nor is conscious, I know that thou art better grounded in the doctrines
+received by us from our ancestors, and in the sacred orgies of Dionysus, than to believe them; <i>for the
+mystic symbols are well known to us who belong to the ‘Brotherhood.’</i>”—<span class="smcap">Plutarch.</span></p>
+
+
+<p>“The problem of life is <em>man</em>. <span class="smcap">Magic</span>, or rather Wisdom, is the evolved knowledge of the potencies
+of man’s interior being; which forces are Divine emanations, as intuition is the perception of their origin,
+and initiation our induction into that knowledge.... We begin with instinct; the end is <span class="allsmcap">OMNISCIENCE</span>.”—<span class="smcap">A.
+Wilder.</span></p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="center">
+“Power belongs to him <span class="allsmcap">WHO KNOWS</span>.”—<cite>Brahmanical Book of Evocation.</cite><br>
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 drop-cap"><span class="smcap">It</span> would argue small discernment on our part were we to suppose that
+we had been followed thus far through this work by any but meta-physicians,
+or mystics of some sort. Were it otherwise, we should certainly
+advise such to spare themselves the trouble of reading this chapter;
+for, although nothing is said that is not strictly true, they would not fail
+to regard the least wonderful of the narratives as absolutely false, however
+substantiated.</p>
+
+<p>To comprehend the principles of natural law involved in the several
+phenomena hereinafter described, the reader must keep in mind the fundamental
+propositions of the Oriental philosophy which we have successively
+elucidated. Let us recapitulate very briefly:</p>
+
+<p>1st. There is no miracle. Everything that happens is the result of
+law—eternal, immutable, ever active. Apparent miracle is but the operation
+of forces antagonistic to what Dr. W. B. Carpenter, F.R.S.—a man
+of great learning but little knowledge—calls “the well-ascertained laws
+of nature.” Like many of his class, Dr. Carpenter ignores the fact that
+there may be laws once “known,” now unknown to science.</p>
+
+<p>2d. Nature is triune: there is a visible, objective nature; an invisible,
+indwelling, energizing nature, the exact model of the other, and its vital
+principle; and, above these two, <em>spirit</em>, source of all forces, alone eternal,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_588">588</a></span>
+and indestructible. The lower two constantly change; the higher
+third does not.</p>
+
+<p>3d. Man is also triune: he has his objective, physical body; his vitalizing
+astral body (or soul), the real man; and these two are brooded
+over and illuminated by the third—the sovereign, the immortal spirit.
+When the real man succeeds in merging himself with the latter, he
+becomes an immortal entity.</p>
+
+<p>4th. Magic, as a science, is the knowledge of these principles, and
+of the way by which the omniscience and omnipotence of the spirit and
+its control over nature’s forces may be acquired by the individual while
+still in the body. Magic, as an art, is the application of this knowledge
+in practice.</p>
+
+<p>5th. Arcane knowledge misapplied, is sorcery; beneficently used, true
+magic or wisdom.</p>
+
+<p>6th. Mediumship is the opposite of adeptship; the medium is the passive
+instrument of foreign influences, the adept actively controls himself
+and all inferior potencies.</p>
+
+<p>7th. All things that ever were, that are, or that will be, having their
+record upon the astral light, or tablet of the unseen universe, the initiated
+adept, by using the vision of his own spirit, can know all that has been
+known or can be known.</p>
+
+<p>8th. Races of men differ in spiritual gifts as in color, stature, or any
+other external quality; among some peoples seership naturally prevails,
+among others mediumship. Some are addicted to sorcery, and transmit
+its secret rules of practice from generation to generation, with a range
+of psychical phenomena, more or less wide, as the result.</p>
+
+<p>9th. One phase of magical skill is the voluntary and conscious withdrawal
+of the inner man (astral form) from the outer man (physical body).
+In the cases of some mediums withdrawal occurs, but it is unconscious
+and involuntary. With the latter the body is more or less cataleptic at
+such times; but with the adept the absence of the astral form would not
+be noticed, for the physical senses are alert, and the individual appears
+only as though in a fit of abstraction—“a brown study,” as some call
+it.</p>
+
+<p>To the movements of the wandering astral form neither time nor
+space offer obstacles. The thaumaturgist, thoroughly skilled in occult
+science, can cause himself (that is, his physical body) to <em>seem</em> to disappear,
+or to apparently take on any shape that he may choose. He may
+make his astral form visible, or he may give it protean appearances. In
+both cases these results will be achieved by a mesmeric hallucination of
+the senses of all witnesses, simultaneously brought on. This hallucination
+is so perfect that the subject of it would stake his life that he saw a
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_589">589</a></span>
+reality, when it is but a picture in his own mind, impressed upon his
+consciousness by the irresistible will of the mesmerizer.</p>
+
+<p>But, while the astral form can go anywhere, penetrate any obstacle,
+and be seen at any distance from the physical body, the latter is dependent
+upon ordinary methods of transportation. It may be levitated under
+prescribed magnetic conditions, but not pass from one locality to another
+except in the usual way. Hence we discredit all stories of the aërial flight
+of mediums in body, for such would be miracle, and miracle we repudiate.
+Inert matter may be, in certain cases and under certain conditions, disintegrated,
+passed through walls, and recombined, but living animal
+organisms cannot.</p>
+
+<p>Swedenborgians believe and arcane science teaches that the abandonment
+of the living body by the soul frequently occurs, and that we
+encounter every day, in every condition of life, such living corpses.
+Various causes, among them overpowering fright, grief, despair, a violent
+attack of sickness, or excessive sensuality may bring this about.
+The vacant carcass may be entered and inhabited by the astral form
+of an adept sorcerer, or an elementary (an earth-bound disembodied
+human soul), or, very rarely, an elemental. Of course, an adept of
+white magic has the same power, but unless some very exceptional and
+great object is to be accomplished, he will never consent to pollute
+himself by occupying the body of an impure person. In insanity,
+the patient’s astral being is either semi-paralyzed, bewildered, and subject
+to the influence of every passing spirit of any sort, or it has departed
+forever, and the body is taken possession of by some vampirish
+entity near its own disintegration, and clinging desperately to earth,
+whose sensual pleasures it may enjoy for a brief season longer by this
+expedient.</p>
+
+<p>10th. The corner-stone of <span class="allsmcap">MAGIC</span> is an intimate practical knowledge
+of magnetism and electricity, their qualities, correlations, and potencies.
+Especially necessary is a familiarity with their effects in and upon the
+animal kingdom and man. There are occult properties in many other
+minerals, equally strange with that in the lodestone, which all practitioners
+of magic <em>must</em> know, and of which so-called exact science is
+wholly ignorant. Plants also have like mystical properties in a most
+wonderful degree, and the secrets of the herbs of dreams and enchantments
+are only lost to European science, and useless to say, too, are
+unknown to it, except in a few marked instances, such as opium and
+hashish. Yet, the psychical effects of even these few upon the human
+system are regarded as evidences of a temporary mental disorder. The
+women of Thessaly and Epirus, the female hierophants of the rites of
+Sabazius, did not carry their secrets away with the downfall of their sanctuaries.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_590">590</a></span>
+They are still preserved, and those who are aware of the nature
+of Soma, know the properties of other plants as well.</p>
+
+<p>To sum up all in a few words, <span class="allsmcap">MAGIC</span> is spiritual <span class="allsmcap">WISDOM</span>; nature, the
+material ally, pupil and servant of the magician. One common vital
+principle pervades all things, and this is controllable by the perfected
+human will. The adept can stimulate the movements of the natural
+forces in plants and animals in a preternatural degree. Such experiments
+are not obstructions of nature, but quickenings; the conditions of
+intenser vital action are given.</p>
+
+<p>The adept can control the sensations and alter the conditions of the
+physical and astral bodies of other persons not adepts; he can also govern
+and employ, as he chooses, the spirits of the elements. He cannot control
+the immortal spirit of any human being, living or dead, for all such
+spirits are alike sparks of the Divine Essence, and not subject to any
+foreign domination.</p>
+
+<p>There are two kinds of seership—that of the soul and that of the
+spirit. The seership of the ancient Pythoness, or of the modern mesmerized
+subject, vary but in the artificial modes adopted to induce the
+state of clairvoyance. But, as the visions of both depend upon the
+greater or less acuteness of the senses of the astral body, they differ very
+widely from the perfect, omniscient spiritual state; for, at best, the subject
+can get but glimpses of truth, through the veil which physical nature
+interposes. The astral principle, or mind, called by the Hindu Yogin
+<i>fav-atma</i>, is the sentient soul, inseparable from our physical brain, which
+it holds in subjection, and is in its turn equally trammelled by it. This is
+the <em>ego</em>, the intellectual life-principle of man, his conscious entity. While
+it is yet <em>within</em> the material body, the clearness and correctness of its
+spiritual visions depend on its more or less intimate relation with its
+higher Principle. When this relation is such as to allow the most
+ethereal portions of the soul-essence to act independently of its grosser
+particles and of the brain, it can unerringly comprehend what it sees;
+then only is it the pure, rational, <em>super</em>sentient soul. That state is known
+in India as the <i>Samâddi</i>; it is the highest condition of spirituality possible
+to man on earth. Fakirs try to obtain such a condition by holding
+their breath for hours together during their religious exercises, and call
+this practice <i>dam-sādhna</i>. The Hindu terms <i>Pranayama</i>, <i>Pratyahara</i>,
+and <i>Dharana</i>, all relate to different psychological states, and show how
+much more the Sanscrit, and even the modern Hindu language are
+adapted to the clear elucidation of the phenomena that are encountered
+by those who study this branch of psychological science, than the tongues
+of modern peoples, whose experiences have not yet necessitated the
+invention of such descriptive terms.</p>
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_591">591</a></span>
+When the body is in the state of <i>dharana</i>—a total catalepsy of the
+physical frame—the soul of the clairvoyant may liberate itself, and perceive
+things subjectively. And yet, as the sentient principle of the brain
+is alive and active, these pictures of the past, present, and future will be
+tinctured with the terrestrial perceptions of the objective world; the
+physical <em>memory</em> and <em>fancy</em> will be in the way of clear vision. But the
+seer-adept knows how to suspend the mechanical action of the brain.
+His visions will be as clear as truth itself, uncolored and undistorted,
+whereas, the clairvoyant, unable to control the vibrations of the astral
+waves, will perceive but more or less broken images through the medium
+of the brain. The seer can never take flickering shadows for realities,
+for his memory being as completely subjected to his will as the rest of
+the body, he receives impressions directly from his spirit. Between his
+subjective and objective selves there are no obstructive mediums. This
+is the real spiritual seership, in which, according to an expression of
+Plato, soul is raised above all inferior good. When we reach “that which
+is supreme, which is <em>simple, pure, and unchangeable, without form, color,
+or human qualities</em>: the God—<i>our Nous</i>.”</p>
+
+<p>This is the state which such seers as Plotinus and Apollonius termed
+the “Union to the Deity;” which the ancient Yogins called <i>Isvara</i>,<a id="FNanchor_1129" href="#Footnote_1129" class="fnanchor">[1129]</a>
+and the modern call “Samâddi;” but this state is as far above modern
+clairvoyance as the stars above glow-worms. Plotinus, as is well known,
+was a clairvoyant-seer during his whole and daily life; and yet, <em>he had
+been united to his God</em> but six times during the sixty-six years of his existence,
+as he himself confessed to Porphyry.</p>
+
+<p>Ammonius Sakkas, the “God-taught,” asserts that the only power
+which is directly opposed to soothsaying and looking into futurity is
+<i>memory</i>; and Olympiodorus calls it <i>phantasy</i>. “The phantasy,” he
+says (in <cite>Platonis <abbr title="Phædrus">Phæd.</abbr></cite>), is an impediment to our intellectual conceptions;
+and hence, when we are agitated by the inspiring influence of the
+Divinity, if the phantasy intervenes, the enthusiastic energy ceases; for
+enthusiasm and the ecstasy are contrary to each other. Should it be
+asked whether the soul is able to energize without the phantasy, we
+reply, that its perception of universals proves that it is able. It has perceptions,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_592">592</a></span>
+therefore, independent of the phantasy; at the same time, however,
+the phantasy attends it in its energies, just as a storm pursues him
+who sails on the sea.”</p>
+
+<p>A medium, moreover, needs either a foreign intelligence—whether it
+be spirit or living mesmerizer—to overpower his physical and mental
+parts, or some factitious means to induce trance. An adept, and even a
+simple fakir requires but a few minutes of “self-contemplation.” The
+brazen columns of Solomon’s temple; the golden bells and pomegranates
+of Aaron; the Jupiter Capitolinus of Augustus, hung around with
+harmonious
+ <span class="lock">bells;<a id="FNanchor_1130" href="#Footnote_1130" class="fnanchor">[1130]</a></span>
+ and the brazen bowls of the Mysteries when the Kora
+was
+ <span class="lock">called,<a id="FNanchor_1131" href="#Footnote_1131" class="fnanchor">[1131]</a></span>
+ were all intended for such artificial helps.<a id="FNanchor_1132" href="#Footnote_1132" class="fnanchor">[1132]</a>
+    So were the
+brazen bowls of Solomon hung round with a double row of 200 pomegranates,
+which served as clappers within the hollow columns. The
+priestesses of Northern Germany, under the guidance of hierophants,
+could never prophesy but amidst the roar of the tumultuous waters.
+Regarding fixedly the eddies formed on the rapid course of the river they
+<em>hypnotized</em> themselves. So we read of Joseph, Jacob’s son, who sought
+for divine inspiration with his silver divining-cup, which must have had
+a very bright bottom to it. The priestesses of Dodona placed themselves
+under the ancient oak of Zeus (the Pelasgian, not the Olympian
+god), and listened intently to the rustling of the sacred leaves, while
+others concentrated their attention on the soft murmur of the cold spring
+gushing from underneath its
+ <span class="lock">roots.<a id="FNanchor_1133" href="#Footnote_1133" class="fnanchor">[1133]</a></span>
+ But the adept has no need of any
+such extraneous aids—the simple exertion of his <em>will</em>-power is all-sufficient.</p>
+
+<p>The <cite>Atharva-Veda</cite> teaches that the exercise of such will-power is the
+highest form of prayer and its instantaneous response. To desire is to
+realize in proportion to the intensity of the aspiration; and that, in its
+turn, is measured by inward purity.</p>
+
+<p>Some of these nobler Vedantic precepts on the soul and man’s mystic
+powers, have recently been contributed to an English periodical by a
+Hindu scholar. “The <i>Sankhya</i>,” he writes, “inculcates that the soul
+(<i>i.e.</i>, astral body) has the following powers: shrinking into a minute
+bulk to which everything is pervious; enlarging to a gigantic body; assuming
+levity (rising along a sunbeam to the solar orb); possessing an
+unlimited reach of organs, as touching the moon with the tip of a finger;
+irresistible will (for instance, sinking into the earth as easily as in water);
+dominion over all things, animate or inanimate; faculty of changing the
+course of nature; ability to accomplish every desire.” Further, he gives
+their various appellations:
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_593">593</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“The powers are called: 1, <i>Anima</i>; 2, <i>Mahima</i>; 3, <i>Laghima</i>; 4,
+<i>Garima</i>; 5, <i>Prapti</i>; 6, <i>Prakamya</i>; 7, <i>Vasitwa</i>; 8, <i>Isitwa</i>, or divine
+power. The fifth, predicting future events, understanding unknown
+languages, curing diseases, divining unexpressed thoughts, understanding
+the language of the heart. The sixth is the power of converting old
+age into youth. The seventh is the power of mesmerizing human beings
+and beasts, and making them obedient; it is the power of restraining
+passions and emotions. The eighth power is the spiritual state, and
+presupposes the absence of the above seven powers, as in this state the
+Yogi is full of God.”</p>
+
+<p>“No writings,” he adds, “revealed or sacred, were allowed to be so
+authoritative and final <em>as the teaching of the soul</em>. Some of the Rishis
+appear to have laid the greatest stress on this supersensuous source of
+<span class="lock">knowledge.”<a id="FNanchor_1134" href="#Footnote_1134" class="fnanchor">[1134]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>From the remotest antiquity <em>mankind</em> as a whole <em>have always been
+convinced of the existence of a personal spiritual entity within the personal
+physical man</em>. This inner entity was more or less divine, according to its
+proximity to the <em>crown</em>—Chrestos. The closer the union the more serene
+man’s destiny, the less dangerous the external conditions. This belief is
+neither bigotry nor superstition, only an ever-present, instinctive feeling
+of the proximity of another spiritual and invisible world, which, though it
+be subjective to the senses of the outward man, is perfectly objective to the
+inner ego. Furthermore, they believed that <em>there are external and internal
+conditions which affect the determination of our will upon our actions</em>.
+They rejected fatalism, for fatalism implies a blind course of some still
+blinder power. But they believed in <em>destiny</em>, which from birth to death
+every man is weaving thread by thread around himself, as a spider does
+his cobweb; and this destiny is guided either by that presence termed by
+some the guardian angel, or our more intimate astral inner man, who is
+but too often the evil genius of the man of flesh. Both these lead on the
+outward man, but one of them must prevail; and from the very beginning
+of the invisible affray the stern and implacable <em>law of compensation</em> steps
+in and takes its course, following faithfully the fluctuations. When the
+last strand is woven, and man is seemingly enwrapped in the net-work of
+his own doing, then he finds himself completely under the empire of this
+<em>self-made</em> destiny. It then either fixes him like the inert shell against the
+immovable rock, or like a feather carries him away in a whirlwind raised
+by his own actions.</p>
+
+<p>The greatest philosophers of antiquity found it neither unreasonable
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_594">594</a></span>
+nor strange that “souls should come to souls, and impart to them conceptions
+of future things, occasionally by letters, or by a mere touch, or by
+a glance reveal to them past events or announce future ones,” as Ammonius
+tells us. Moreover, Lamprias and others held that if the <em>unembodied</em>
+spirits or souls could descend on earth and become guardians of mortal
+men, “we should not seek to deprive <em>those souls which are still in the
+body</em> of that power by which the former know future events and are able
+to announce them. It is not probable,” adds Lamprias, “that the soul
+gains a new power of prophecy after separation from the body, and
+which before it did not possess. We may rather conclude <em>that it possessed
+all these powers during its union with the body, although in a
+lesser perfection</em>.... For as the sun does not shine only when it passes
+from among the clouds, but has always been radiant and has only
+appeared dim and obscured by vapors, the soul does not only receive
+the power of looking into futurity when it passes from the body as from
+a cloud, but <em>has possessed it always</em>, though dimmed by connection with
+the earthly.”</p>
+
+<p>A familiar example of one phase of the power of the soul or astral body
+to manifest itself, is the phenomenon of the so-called spirit-hand. In the
+presence of certain mediums these seemingly detached members will gradually
+develop from a luminous nebula, pick up a pencil, write messages, and
+then dissolve before the eyes of the witnesses. Many such cases are recorded
+by perfectly competent and trustworthy persons. These phenomena are
+real, and require serious consideration. But false “phantom-hands” have
+sometimes been taken for the genuine. At Dresden we once saw a hand
+and arm, made for the purpose of deception, with an ingenious arrangement
+of springs that would cause the machine to imitate to perfection the
+movements of the natural member; while exteriorly it would require close
+inspection to detect its artificial character. In using this, the dishonest
+medium slips his natural arm out of his sleeve, and replaces it with the
+mechanical substitute; both hands may then be made to seem resting
+upon the table, while in fact one is touching the sitters, showing itself,
+knocking the furniture, and making other phenomena.</p>
+
+<p>The mediums for real manifestations are least able, as a rule, to comprehend
+or explain them. Among those who have written most intelligently
+upon the subject of these luminous hands, may be reckoned Dr.
+Francis Gerry Fairfield, author of <cite>Ten Years among the Mediums</cite>, an
+article from whose pen appears in the <cite>Library Table</cite> for July 19, 1877.
+A medium himself, he is yet a strong opponent of the spiritualistic theory.
+Discussing the subject of the “phantom-hand,” he testifies that “this
+the writer has personally witnessed, under conditions of test provided by
+himself, in his own room, in full daylight, with the medium seated upon a
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_595">595</a></span>
+sofa from six to eight feet from the table hovering upon which the apparition
+(the hand) appeared. The application of the poles of a horse-shoe
+magnet to the hand caused it to waver perceptibly, and threw the medium
+into violent convulsions—pretty positive evidence that <em>the force concerned
+in the phenomenon was generated in his own nervous system</em>.”</p>
+
+<p>Dr. Fairfield’s deduction that the fluttering phantom-hand is an emanation
+from the medium is logical, and it is correct. The test of the
+horse-shoe magnet proves in a scientific way what every kabalist would
+affirm upon the authority of experience, no less than philosophy. The
+“force concerned in the phenomenon” is the will of the medium, exercised
+unconsciously to the outer man, which for the time is semi-paralyzed
+and cataleptic; the phantom-hand an extrusion of the man’s inner
+or astral member. This is that real self whose limbs the surgeon cannot
+amputate, but remain behind after the outer casing is cut off, and (all
+theories of exposed or compressed nerve termini to the contrary, notwithstanding)
+have all the sensations the physical parts formerly experienced.
+This is that spiritual (astral) body which “is raised in incorruption.”
+It is useless to argue that these are <em>spirit</em>-hands; for, admitting
+even that at every seance human spirits of many kinds are attracted to
+the medium, and that they do guide and produce some manifestations,
+yet to make hands or faces objective they are compelled to use either the
+astral limbs of the medium, or the materials furnished them by the elementals,
+or yet the combined aural emanations of all persons present.
+<em>Pure</em> spirits will not and <em>cannot</em> show themselves objectively; those that
+do are not pure spirits, but elementary and impure. Woe to the medium
+who falls a prey to such!</p>
+
+<p>The same principle involved in the unconscious extrusion of a phantom
+limb by the cataleptic medium, applies to the projection of his entire
+“double” or astral body. This may be withdrawn by the will of the
+medium’s own inner self, without his retaining in his physical brain any
+recollection of such an intent—that is one phase of man’s dual capacity.
+It may also be effected by elementary and elemental spirits, to whom he
+may stand in the relation of mesmeric subject. Dr. Fairfield is right in
+one position taken in his book, <abbr title="namely">viz.</abbr>: mediums are usually diseased, and
+in many if not most cases the children or near connections of mediums.
+But he is wholly wrong in attributing all psychical phenomena to morbid
+physiological conditions. The adepts of Eastern magic are uniformly in
+perfect mental and bodily health, and in fact the voluntary and independent
+production of phenomena is impossible to any others. We have
+known many, and never a sick man among them. The adept retains
+perfect consciousness; shows no change of bodily temperature, or other
+sign of morbidity; requires no “conditions,” but will do his feats anywhere
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_596">596</a></span>
+and everywhere; and instead of being passive and in subjection to
+a foreign influence, rules the forces with iron will. But we have elsewhere
+shown that the medium and the adept are as opposed as the poles.
+We will only add here that the body, soul, and spirit of the adept are all
+conscious and working in harmony, and the body of the medium is an
+inert clod, and even his soul may be away in a dream while its habitation
+is occupied by another.</p>
+
+<p>An adept can not only project and make visible a hand, a foot, or any
+other portion of his body, but the whole of it. We have seen one do
+this, in full day, while his hands and feet were being held by a skeptical
+friend whom he wished to
+ <span class="lock">surprise.<a id="FNanchor_1135" href="#Footnote_1135" class="fnanchor">[1135]</a></span>
+ Little by little the whole astral body
+oozed out like a vapory cloud, until before us stood two forms, of which
+the second was an exact duplicate of the first, only slightly more
+shadowy.</p>
+
+<p>The medium need not exercise any <em>will-power</em>. It suffices that she
+or he shall know what is expected by the investigators. The medium’s
+“spiritual” entity, when not obsessed by other spirits, will act outside
+the will or consciousness of the physical being, as surely as it acts when
+within the body during a fit of somnambulism. Its perceptions, external
+and internal, will be acuter and far more developed, precisely as they are
+in the sleep-walker. And this is why “the materialized form sometimes
+knows more than the
+ <span class="lock">medium,”<a id="FNanchor_1136" href="#Footnote_1136" class="fnanchor">[1136]</a></span>
+ for the intellectual perception of the
+astral entity is proportionately as much higher than the corporeal intelligence
+of the medium in its normal state, as the spirit entity is finer than
+itself. Generally the medium will be found cold, the pulse will have visibly
+changed, and a state of nervous prostration succeeds the phenomena,
+bunglingly and without discrimination attributed to disembodied spirits;
+whereas, but one-third of them may be produced by the latter, another
+third by elementals, and the rest by the astral double of the medium
+himself.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_597">597</a></span></p>
+
+<p>But, while it is our firm belief that most of the physical manifestations,
+<i>i.e.</i>, those which neither need nor show intelligence nor great discrimination,
+are produced mechanically by the <i>scin-lecca</i> (double) of the medium, as a
+person in sound sleep will when apparently awake do things of which he
+will retain no remembrance. The purely subjective phenomena are but
+in a very small proportion of cases due to the action of the personal astral
+body. They are mostly, and according to the moral, intellectual, and
+physical purity of the medium, the work of either the elementary, or
+sometimes very pure human spirits. Elementals have naught to do with
+subjective manifestations. In rare cases it is the <em>divine</em> spirit of the medium
+himself that guides and produces them.</p>
+
+<p>As Baboo Peary Chand Mittra says, in a
+ <span class="lock">letter<a id="FNanchor_1137" href="#Footnote_1137" class="fnanchor">[1137]</a></span>
+ to the President of
+the National Association of Spiritualists, Mr. Alexander Calder,<a id="FNanchor_1138" href="#Footnote_1138" class="fnanchor">[1138]</a> “a
+spirit is an essence or power, and has no form.... The very idea of
+form implies ‘materialism.’ The spirits [astral souls, we should say] ...
+can assume forms for a time, but form is not their permanent state. The
+more material is our soul, the more material is our conception of spirits.”</p>
+
+<p>Epimenides, the Orphikos, was renowned for his “sacred and marvellous
+nature,” and for the faculty his soul possessed of quitting its body
+“<em>as long and as often as it pleased</em>.” The ancient philosophers who have
+testified to this ability may be reckoned by dozens. Apollonius left his
+body at a moment’s notice, but it must be remembered Apollonius was an
+adept—a “magician.” Had he been simply a medium, he could not have
+performed such feats <em>at will</em>. Empedocles of Agrigentum, the Pythagorean
+thaumaturgist, required no <em>conditions</em> to arrest a waterspout which
+had broken over the city. Neither did he need any to recall a woman
+to life, as he did. Apollonius used no <em>darkened</em> room in which to perform
+his æthrobatic feats. Vanishing suddenly in the air before the eyes of
+Domitian and a whole crowd of witnesses (many thousands), he appeared
+an hour after in the grotto of Puteoli. But investigation would have
+shown that his physical body having become invisible by the concentration
+of akâsa about it, he could walk off unperceived to some secure retreat
+in the neighborhood, and an hour after his astral form appear at Puteoli
+to his friends, and seem to be the man himself.</p>
+
+<p>No more did Simon Magus wait to be entranced to fly off in the air
+before the apostles and crowds of witnesses. “It requires no conjuration
+and ceremonies; circle-making and incensing are mere nonsense and
+juggling,” says Paracelsus. The human spirit “is so great a thing that no
+man can express it; as God Himself is eternal and unchangeable, so also
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_598">598</a></span>
+is the mind of man. If we rightly understood its powers, nothing would
+be impossible to us on earth. The imagination is strengthened and developed
+through <em>faith in our will</em>. Faith must confirm the imagination, for
+faith establishes the will.”</p>
+
+<p>A singular account of the personal interview of an English ambassador
+in 1783, with a reïncarnated Buddha—barely mentioned in volume <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>—an
+infant of eighteen months old at that time, is given in the <cite>Asiatic
+Journal</cite> from the narrative of an eye-witness himself, Mr. Turner, the
+author of <cite>The Embassy to Thibet</cite>. The cautious phraseology of a skeptic
+dreading public ridicule ill conceals the amazement of the witness, who, at
+the same time, desires to give facts as truthfully as possible. The infant
+lama received the ambassador and his suite with a dignity and decorum
+so natural and unconstrained that they remained in a perfect maze of
+wonder. The behavior of this infant, says the author, was that of an old
+philosopher, grave and sedate and exceedingly courteous. He contrived
+to make the young pontiff understand the inconsolable grief into which the
+Governor-General of Galagata (Calcutta) the City of Palaces and the
+people of India were plunged when he died, and the general rapture when
+they found that he had resurrected in a young and fresh body again; at
+which compliment the young lama regarded him and his suite with looks
+of singular complacency, and courteously treated them to confectionery
+from a golden cup. “The ambassador continued to express the Governor-General’s
+hope that the lama might long continue to illumine the
+world with his presence, and that the friendship which had heretofore
+subsisted between them might be yet more strongly cemented, for the
+benefit and advantage of the intelligent votaries of the lama ... all
+which made the little creature look steadfastly at the speaker, and graciously
+bow and nod—and bow and nod—as <em>if he</em> understood and
+approved of every word that was
+ <span class="lock">uttered.”<a id="FNanchor_1139" href="#Footnote_1139" class="fnanchor">[1139]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>As <em>if</em> he understood! <em>If</em> the infant behaved in the most natural and
+dignified way during the reception, and “when their cups were empty of
+tea became uneasy and throwing back his head and contracting the skin
+of his brow, continued making a noise till they were filled again,” why
+could he not understand as well what was said to him?</p>
+
+<p>Years ago, a small party of travellers were painfully journeying from
+Kashmir to Leh, a city of Ladâhk (Central Thibet). Among our guides
+we had a Tartar Shaman, a very mysterious personage, who spoke
+Russian a little and English not at all, and yet who managed, nevertheless,
+to converse with us, and proved of great service. Having learned
+that some of our party were Russians, he had imagined that our protection
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_599">599</a></span>
+was all-powerful, and might enable him to safely find his way back
+to his Siberian home, from which, for reasons unknown, some twenty
+years before, he had fled, as he told us, via Kiachta and the great Gobi
+Desert, to the land of the
+ <span class="lock">Tcha-gars.<a id="FNanchor_1140" href="#Footnote_1140" class="fnanchor">[1140]</a></span>
+ With such an interested object in
+view, we believed ourselves safe under his guard. To explain the situation
+briefly: Our companions had formed the unwise plan of penetrating
+into Thibet under various disguises, none of them speaking the language,
+although one, a Mr. K——, had picked up some Kasan Tartar, and
+thought he did. As we mention this only incidentally, we may as well say
+at once that two of them, the brothers N——, were very politely brought
+back to the frontier before they had walked sixteen miles into the weird land
+of Eastern Bod; and Mr. K——, an ex-Lutheran minister, could not even
+attempt to leave his miserable village near Leh, as from the first days he
+found himself prostrated with fever, and had to return to Lahore via Kashmere.
+But one sight seen by him was as good as if he had witnessed the
+reïncarnation of Buddha itself. Having heard of this “miracle” from
+some old Russian missionary in whom he thought he could have more
+faith than in Abbé Huc, it had been for years his desire to expose the
+“great heathen” jugglery, as he expressed it. K—— was a positivist,
+and rather prided himself on this anti-philosophical neologism. But his
+positivism was doomed to receive a death-blow.</p>
+
+<p>About four days journey from Islamabad, at an insignificant mud village,
+whose only redeeming feature was its magnificent lake, we
+stopped for a few days’ rest. Our companions had temporarily separated
+from us, and the village was to be our place of meeting. It was there
+that we were apprised by our Shaman that a large party of Lamaïc
+“Saints,” on pilgrimage to various shrines, had taken up their abode in
+an old cave-temple and established a temporary Vihara therein. He
+added that, as the “Three Honorable
+ <span class="lock">Ones”<a id="FNanchor_1141" href="#Footnote_1141" class="fnanchor">[1141]</a></span>
+ were said to travel along
+with them, the holy Bikshu (monks) were capable of producing the
+greatest miracles. Mr. K——, fired with the prospect of exposing this
+humbug of the ages, proceeded at once to pay them a visit, and from
+that moment the most friendly relations were established between the
+two camps.</p>
+
+<p>The Vihar was in a secluded and most romantic spot secured against
+all intrusion. Despite the effusive attentions, presents, and protestations
+of Mr. K——, the Chief, who was Pase-Budhu (an ascetic of great
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_600">600</a></span>
+sanctity), declined to exhibit the phenomenon of the “incarnation” until
+a certain talisman in possession of the writer was
+ <span class="lock">exhibited.<a id="FNanchor_1142" href="#Footnote_1142" class="fnanchor">[1142]</a></span>
+ Upon
+seeing this, however, preparations were at once made, and an infant of
+three or four months was procured from its mother, a poor woman of
+the neighborhood. An oath was first of all exacted of Mr. K——, that he
+would not divulge what he might see or hear, for the space of seven
+years. The talisman is a simple agate or carnelian known among the
+Thibetans and others as <i>A-yu</i>, and naturally possessed, or had been
+endowed with very mysterious properties. It has a triangle engraved
+upon it, within which are contained a few mystical
+ <span class="lock">words.<a id="FNanchor_1143" href="#Footnote_1143" class="fnanchor">[1143]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Several days passed before everything was ready; nothing of a mysterious
+character occurring, meanwhile, except that, at the bidding of a
+Bikshu, ghastly faces were made to peep at us out of the glassy bosom
+of the lake, as we sat at the door of the Vihar, upon its bank. One of
+these was the countenance of Mr. K——’s sister, whom he had left well
+and happy at home, but who, as we subsequently learned, had died some
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_601">601</a></span>
+time before he had set out on the present journey. The sight affected
+him at first, but he called his skepticism to his aid, and quieted himself
+with theories of cloud-shadows, reflections of tree-branches, etc., such as
+people of his kind fall back upon.</p>
+
+<p>On the appointed afternoon, the baby being brought to the Vihara,
+was left in the vestibule or reception-room, as K—— could go no further
+into the temporary sanctuary. The child was then placed on a bit of
+carpet in the middle of the floor, and every one not belonging to the
+party being sent away, two “mendicants” were placed at the entrance
+to keep out intruders. Then all the lamas seated themselves on the
+floor, with their backs against the granite walls, so that each was separated
+from the child by a space, at least, of ten feet. The chief, having
+had a square piece of leather spread for him by the <i>desservant</i>, seated
+himself at the farthest corner. Alone, Mr. K—— placed himself close
+by the infant, and watched every movement with intense interest. The
+only condition exacted of us was that we should preserve a strict silence,
+and patiently await further developments. A bright sunlight streamed
+through the open door. Gradually the “Superior” fell into what seemed
+a state of profound meditation, while the others, after a <i lang="la">sotto voce</i> short
+invocation, became suddenly silent, and looked as if they had been completely
+petrified. It was oppressively still, and the crowing of the child
+was the only sound to be heard. After we had sat there a few moments,
+the movements of the infant’s limbs suddenly ceased, and his body appeared
+to become rigid. K—— watched intently every motion, and both
+of us, by a rapid glance, became satisfied that all present were sitting
+motionless. The superior, with his gaze fixed upon the ground, did not
+even look at the infant; but, pale and motionless, he seemed rather like
+a bronze statue of a Talapoin in meditation than a living being. Suddenly,
+to our great consternation, we saw the child, not raise itself, but,
+as it were, violently jerked into a sitting posture! A few more jerks,
+and then, like an automaton set in motion by concealed wires, the four
+months’ baby stood upon his feet! Fancy our consternation, and, in Mr.
+K——’s case, horror. Not a hand had been outstretched, not a motion
+made, nor a word spoken; and yet, here was a baby-in-arms standing
+erect and firm as a man!</p>
+
+<p>The rest of the story we will quote from a copy of notes written on
+this subject by Mr. K——, the same evening, and given to us, in case it
+should not reach its place of destination, or the writer fail to see anything
+more.</p>
+
+<p>“After a minute or two of hesitation,” writes K——, “the baby
+turned his head and looked at me with an expression of intelligence that
+was simply awful! It sent a chill through me. I pinched my hands and
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_602">602</a></span>
+bit my lips till the blood almost came, to make sure that I did not dream.
+But this was only the beginning. The miraculous creature, making, <em>as
+I fancied</em>, two steps toward me, resumed his sitting posture, and, without
+removing his eyes from mine, repeated, sentence by sentence, in what I
+supposed to be Thibetan language, the very words, which I had been
+told in advance, are commonly spoken at the incarnations of Buddha,
+beginning with ‘I am Buddha; I am the old Lama; I am his spirit in a
+new body,’ etc. I felt a real terror; my hair rose upon my head, and
+my blood ran cold. For my life I could not have spoken a word.
+There was no trickery here, no ventriloquism. The infant lips moved,
+and the eyes seemed to search my very soul with an expression that
+<em>made me think it was the face of the Superior himself</em>, his eyes, his very
+look that I was gazing upon. It was <em>as if his spirit had entered the little
+body, and was looking at me through the transparent mask of the baby’s
+face</em>. I felt my brain growing dizzy. The infant reached toward me,
+and laid his little hand upon mine. I started as if I had been touched
+by a hot coal; and, unable to bear the scene any longer, covered my
+face with my hands. It was but for an instant; but when I removed
+them, the little actor had become a crowing baby again, and a moment
+after, lying upon his back, set up a fretful cry. The superior had resumed
+his normal condition, and conversation ensued.</p>
+
+<p>“It was only after a series of similar experiments, extending over ten
+days, that I realized the fact that I had seen the incredible, astounding
+phenomenon described by certain travellers, but always by me denounced
+as an imposture. Among a multitude of questions unanswered, despite
+my cross-examination, the Superior let drop one piece of information,
+which must be regarded as highly significant. ‘What would have happened,’
+I inquired, through the shaman, ‘if, while the infant was speaking,
+in a moment of insane fright, at the thought of its being the
+“Devil,” I had killed it?’ He replied that, if the blow had not been
+instantly fatal, the child <em>alone</em> would have been killed.’ ‘But,’ I continued,
+‘suppose that it had been as swift as a lightning-flash?’ ‘In
+such case,’ was the answer, ‘<em>you would have killed me also</em>.’”</p>
+
+<p>In Japan and Siam there are two orders of priests, of which one are
+public, and deal with the people, the other strictly private. The latter
+are never seen; their existence is known but to very few natives, never
+to foreigners. Their powers are never displayed in public, nor ever at
+all except on rare occasions of the utmost importance, at which times
+the ceremonies are performed in subterranean or otherwise inaccessible
+temples, and in the presence of a chosen few whose heads answer for
+their secrecy. Among such occasions are deaths in the Royal family, or
+those of high dignitaries affiliated with the Order. One of the most
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_603">603</a></span>
+weird and impressive exhibitions of the power of these magicians is that
+of the withdrawal of the astral soul from the cremated remains of
+human beings, a ceremony practiced likewise in some of the most important
+lamaseries of Thibet and Mongolia.</p>
+
+<p>In Siam, Japan, and Great Tartary, it is the custom to make medallions,
+statuettes, and idols out of the ashes of cremated
+ <span class="lock">persons;<a id="FNanchor_1144" href="#Footnote_1144" class="fnanchor">[1144]</a></span>
+ they
+are mixed with water into a paste, and after being moulded into the
+desired shape, are baked and then gilded. The Lamasery of Ou-Tay, in
+the province of Chan-Si, Mongolia, is the most famous for that work,
+and rich persons send the bones of their defunct relatives to be ground
+and fashioned there. When the adept in magic proposes to facilitate
+the withdrawal of the astral soul of the deceased, which otherwise they
+think might remain stupefied for an indefinite period <em>within</em> the ashes,
+the following process is resorted to: The sacred dust is placed in a
+heap upon a metallic plate, strongly magnetized, of the size of a man’s
+body. The adept then slowly and gently fans it with the <i>Talapat</i>
+ <span class="lock"><i>Nang</i>,<a id="FNanchor_1145" href="#Footnote_1145" class="fnanchor">[1145]</a></span>
+ a fan of a peculiar shape and inscribed with certain signs, muttering,
+at the same time, a form of invocation. The ashes soon become,
+as it were, imbued with life, and gently spread themselves out into a thin
+layer which assumes the outline of the body before cremation. Then
+there gradually arises a sort of whitish vapor which after a time forms
+into an erect column, and compacting itself, is finally transformed into
+the “double,” or ethereal, astral counterpart of the dead, which in its
+turn dissolves away into thin air, and disappears from mortal
+ <span class="lock">sight.<a id="FNanchor_1146" href="#Footnote_1146" class="fnanchor">[1146]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>The “Magicians” of Kashmir, Thibet, Mongolia, and Great Tartary
+are too well known to need comments. If <em>jugglers</em> they be, we
+invite the most expert jugglers of Europe and America to match them
+if they can.</p>
+
+<p>If our scientists are unable to imitate the mummy-embalming of the
+Egyptians, how much greater would be their surprise to see, as we have,
+dead bodies preserved by alchemical art, so that after the lapse of centuries,
+they seem as though the individuals were but sleeping. The
+complexions were as fresh, the skin as elastic, the eyes as natural and
+sparkling as though they were in the full flush of health, and the wheels
+of life had been stopped but the instant before. The bodies of certain
+very eminent personages are laid upon catafalques, in rich mausoleums,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_604">604</a></span>
+sometimes overlaid with gilding or even with plates of real gold; their
+favorite arms, trinkets, and articles of daily use gathered about them,
+and a suite of attendants, blooming young boys and girls, but still
+corpses, preserved like their masters, stand as if ready to serve when
+called. In the convent of Great Kouren, and in one situated upon the
+Holy Mountain (Bohté Oula) there are said to be several such sepulchres,
+which have been respected by all the conquering hordes that have
+swept through those countries. Abbé Huc heard that such exist, but
+did not see one, strangers of all kinds being excluded, and missionaries
+and European travellers not furnished with the requisite protection, being
+the last of all persons who would be permitted to approach the sacred
+places. Huc’s statement that the tombs of Tartar sovereigns are surrounded
+with children “who were compelled to swallow mercury until
+they were suffocated,” by which means “the color and freshness of the
+victims is preserved so well that they appear alive,” is one of these idle
+missionary fables which impose only upon the most ignorant who accept
+on hearsay. Buddhists have never immolated victims, whether human
+or animal. It is utterly against the principles of their religion, and no
+Lamaist was ever accused of it. When a rich man desired to be
+interred in <em>company</em>, messengers were sent throughout the country with
+the Lama-embalmers, and children just dead in the natural way were
+selected for the purpose. Poor parents were but too glad to preserve
+their departed children in this poetic way, instead of abandoning them
+to decay and wild beasts.</p>
+
+<p>At the time when Abbé Huc was living in Paris, after his return
+from Thibet, he related, among other unpublished wonders, to a Mr.
+Arsenieff, a Russian gentleman, the following curious fact that he had
+witnessed during his long sojourn at the lamasery of Kounboum. One
+day while conversing with one of the lamas, the latter suddenly stopped
+speaking, and assumed the attentive attitude of one who is listening to
+a message being delivered to him, although he (Huc) heard never a
+word. “Then, I must go;” suddenly broke forth the lama, as if in
+response to the message.</p>
+
+<p>“Go where?” inquired the astonished “lama of Jehovah” (Huc).
+“And with whom are you talking?”</p>
+
+<p>“To the lamasery of * * *,” was the quiet answer. “The Shaberon
+wants me; it was he who summoned me.”</p>
+
+<p>Now this lamasery was many days’ journey from that of Kounboum,
+in which the conversation was taking place. But what seemed to astonish
+Huc the most was, that, instead of setting off on his journey, the
+lama simply walked to a sort of cupola-room on the roof of the house
+in which they lived, and another lama, after exchanging a few words, followed
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_605">605</a></span>
+them to the terrace by means of the ladder, and passing between
+them, locked and barred his companion in. Then turning to Huc
+after a few seconds of meditation, he smiled and informed the guest that
+“he had gone.”</p>
+
+<p>“But how could he? Why you have locked him in, and the room
+has no issue?” insisted the missionary.</p>
+
+<p>“And what good would a door be to him?” answered the custodian.
+“<em>It is he himself who went away; his body is not needed, and so he left
+it in my charge.</em>”</p>
+
+<p>Notwithstanding the wonders which Huc had witnessed during his
+perilous journey, his opinion was that both of the lamas had mystified
+him. But three days later, not having seen his habitual friend and
+entertainer, he inquired after him, and was informed that he would be
+back in the evening. At sunset, and just as the “other lamas” were
+preparing to retire, Huc heard his absent friend’s voice calling as if
+from the clouds, to his companion to open the door for him. Looking
+upward, he perceived the “traveller’s” outline behind the lattice of the
+room where he had been locked in. When he descended he went
+straight to the Grand Lama of Kounboum, and delivered to him certain
+messages and “orders,” from the place which he “pretended” he had
+just left. Huc could get no more information from him as to his <i>aërial</i>
+voyage. But he always thought, he said, that this “farce” had something
+to do with the immediate and extraordinary preparations for the
+polite expulsion of both the missionaries, himself and Father Gabet, to
+Chogor-tan, a place belonging to the Kounboum. The suspicion of the
+daring missionary may have been correct, in view of his impudent
+inquisitiveness and indiscretion.</p>
+
+<p>If the Abbé had been versed in Eastern philosophy, he would have
+found no great difficulty in comprehending both the flight of the lama’s
+astral body to the distant lamasery while his physical frame remained behind,
+or the carrying on of a conversation with the Shaberon that was
+inaudible to himself. The recent experiments with the telephone in
+America, to which allusion was made in Chapter <abbr title="Five">V.</abbr> of our first volume,
+but which have been greatly perfected since those pages went to press,
+prove that the human voice and the sounds of instrumental music may
+be conveyed along a telegraphic wire to a great distance. The Hermetic
+philosophers taught, as we have seen, that the disappearance from sight
+of a flame does not imply its actual extinction. It has only passed from
+the visible to the invisible world, and may be perceived by the inner
+sense of vision, which is adapted to the things of that other and more
+real universe. The same rule applies to sound. As the physical ear
+discerns the vibrations of the atmosphere up to a certain point, not yet
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_606">606</a></span>
+definitely fixed, but varying with the individual, so the adept whose interior
+hearing has been developed, can take the sound at this vanishing-point,
+and hear its vibrations in the astral light indefinitely. He needs
+no wires, helices, or sounding-boards; his will-power is all-sufficient.
+Hearing with the spirit, time and distance offer no impediments, and so
+he may converse with another adept at the antipodes with as great ease
+as though they were in the same room.</p>
+
+<p>Fortunately, we can produce numerous witnesses to corroborate our
+statement, who, without being adepts at all, have, nevertheless, heard
+the sound of aërial music and of the human voice, when neither instrument
+nor speaker were within thousands of miles of the place where we
+sat. In their case they actually heard interiorly, though they supposed
+their physical organs of hearing alone were employed. The adept had,
+by a simple effort of will-power, given them for the brief moment the
+same perception of the spirit of sound as he himself constantly enjoys.</p>
+
+<p>If our men of science could only be induced to test instead of deriding
+the ancient philosophy of the trinity of all the natural forces, they
+would go by leaps toward the dazzling truth, instead of creeping, snail-like,
+as at present. <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Tyndall’s experiments off the South Foreland,
+at Dover, in 1875, fairly upset all previous theories of the transmission
+of sound, and those he has made with sensitive
+ <span class="lock">flames<a id="FNanchor_1147" href="#Footnote_1147" class="fnanchor">[1147]</a></span>
+ bring him to the
+very threshold of arcane science. One step further, and he would comprehend
+how adepts can converse at great distances. But that step will
+<em>not</em> be taken. Of his sensitive—in truth, magical—flame, he says:
+“The slightest tap on a distant anvil causes it to fall to seven inches.
+When a bunch of keys is shaken, the flame is violently agitated, and
+emits a loud roar. The dropping of a sixpence into a hand already containing
+coin, knocks the flame down. The creaking of boots sets it in
+violent commotion. The crumpling or tearing of a bit of paper, or the
+rustle of a silk dress does the same. Responsive to every tick of a
+watch held near it, it falls and explodes. The winding up of a watch
+produces tumult. From a distance of thirty yards we may chirrup to this
+flame, and cause it to fall and roar. Repeating a passage from the
+<cite>Faërie Queene</cite>, the flame sifts and selects the manifold sounds of my
+voice, noticing some by a slight nod, others by a deeper bow, while to
+others it responds by violent agitation.”</p>
+
+<p>Such are the wonders of modern physical science; but at what cost
+of apparatus, and carbonic acid and coal gas; of American and Canadian
+whistles, trumpets, gongs, and bells! The poor heathen have none
+such <i lang="la">impedimenta</i>, but—will European science believe it—nevertheless,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_607">607</a></span>
+produce the very same phenomena. Upon one occasion, when, in a
+case of exceptional importance, an “oracle” was required, we saw the
+possibility of what we had previously vehemently denied—namely, a simple
+mendicant cause a sensitive flame to give responsive flashes without
+a particle of apparatus. A fire was kindled of branches of the <i>Beal</i>-tree,
+and some sacrificial herbs were sprinkled upon it. The mendicant
+sat near by, motionless, absorbed in contemplation. During the intervals
+between the questions the fire burned low and seemed ready to go
+out, but when the interrogatories were propounded, the flames leaped,
+roaring, skyward, flickered, bowed, and sent fiery tongues flaring toward
+the east, west, north, or south; each motion having its distinct meaning
+in a code of signals well understood. Between whiles it would sink to
+the ground, and the tongues of flame would lick the sod in every direction,
+and suddenly disappear, leaving only a bed of glowing embers.
+When the interview with the flame-spirits was at an end, the Bikshu
+(mendicant) turned toward the jungle where he abode, keeping up a
+wailing, monotonous chant, to the rhythm of which the sensitive flame
+kept time, not merely like <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Tyndall’s, when he read the <cite>Faërie
+Queene</cite>, by simple motions, but by a marvellous modulation of hissing
+and roaring until he was out of sight. Then, as if its very life were extinguished,
+it vanished, and left a bed of ashes before the astonished
+spectators.</p>
+
+<p>Both in Western and Eastern Thibet, as in every other place where
+Buddhism predominates, there are two distinct religions, the same as it
+is in Brahmanism—the secret philosophy and the popular religion. The
+former is that of the followers of the doctrine of the sect of the Sutrântika.<a id="FNanchor_1148" href="#Footnote_1148" class="fnanchor">[1148]</a>
+They closely adhere to the spirit of Buddha’s original teachings
+which show the necessity of <em>intuitional</em> perception, and all deductions
+therefrom. These do not proclaim their views, nor allow them to be
+made public.</p>
+
+<p>“All <em>compounds</em> are perishable,” were the last words uttered by the
+lips of the dying Gautama, when preparing under the Sâl-tree to enter
+into Nirvana. “Spirit is the sole, elementary, and primordial unity, and
+each of its rays is immortal, infinite, and indestructible. Beware of the
+illusions of matter.” Buddhism was spread far and wide over Asia, and
+even farther, by Dharm-Asôka. He was the grandson of the miracle-worker
+Chandragupta, the illustrious king who rescued the Punjâb from
+the Macedonians—if they ever were at Punjâb at all—and received
+Megasthenes at his court in Pataliputra. Dharm-Asôka was the greatest
+King of the Maûrya dynasty. From a reckless profligate and atheist,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_608">608</a></span>
+he had become Pryâdasi, the “beloved of the gods,” and never was the
+purity of his philanthropic views surpassed by any earthly ruler. His
+memory has lived for ages in the hearts of the Buddhists, and has been
+perpetuated in the humane edicts engraved in several popular dialects
+on the columns and rocks of Allahabad, Delhi, Guzerat, Peshawur,
+Orissa, and other
+ <span class="lock">places.<a id="FNanchor_1149" href="#Footnote_1149" class="fnanchor">[1149]</a></span>
+ His famous grandfather had united all India
+under his powerful sceptre. When the Nâgas, or serpent-worshippers of
+Kashmere had been converted through the efforts of the apostles sent out
+by the Sthaviras of the third councils, the religion of Gautama spread
+like wild-fire. Gândhara, Cabul, and even many of the Satrapies of
+Alexander the Great, accepted the new philosophy. The Buddhism
+of Nepâl being the one which may be said to have diverged less than
+any other from the primeval ancient faith, the Lamaism of Tartary,
+Mongolia, and Thibet, which is a direct offshoot of this country, may be
+thus shown to be the purest Buddhism; for we say it again, Lamaism
+properly is but an external form of rites.</p>
+
+<p>The Upâsakas and Upâsakis, or male and female semi-monastics
+and semi-laymen, have equally with the lama-monks themselves, to
+strictly abstain from violating any of Buddha’s rules, and must study
+<i>Meipo</i> and every psychological phenomenon as much. Those who
+become guilty of any of the “five sins” lose all right to congregate with
+the pious community. The most important of these is <em>not to curse upon
+any consideration, for the curse returns upon the one that utters it, and
+often upon his innocent relatives who breathe the same atmosphere with
+him</em>. To love each other, and even our bitterest enemies; to offer our
+lives even for animals, to the extent of abstaining from defensive arms;
+to gain the greatest of victories by conquering one’s self; to avoid all
+vices; to practice all virtues, especially humility and mildness; to be
+obedient to superiors, to cherish and respect parents, old age, learning,
+virtuous and holy men; to provide food, shelter, and comfort for men
+and animals; to plant trees on the roads and dig wells for the comfort
+of travellers; such are the moral duties of Buddhists. Every Ani or
+Bikshuni (nun) is subjected to these laws.</p>
+
+<p>Numerous are the Buddhist and Lamaic saints who have been
+renowned for the unsurpassed sanctity of their lives and their “miracles.”
+So Tissu, the Emperor’s spiritual teacher, who consecrated
+Kublaï-Khan, the Nadir Shah, was known far and wide as much for the
+extreme holiness of his life as for the many wonders he wrought. But
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_609">609</a></span>
+he did not stop at fruitless miracles, but did better than that. Tissu
+purified completely his religion; and from one single province of Southern
+Mongolia is said to have forced Kublai to expel from convents
+500,000 monkish impostors, who made a pretext of their profession, to
+live in vice and idleness. Then the Lamaists had their great reformer,
+the Shaberon Son-Ka-po, who is claimed to have been immaculately
+conceived by his mother, a virgin from Koko-nor (fourteenth century),
+who is another wonder-worker. The sacred tree of Kounboum, the tree
+of the 10,000 images, which, in consequence of the degeneration of
+the true faith had ceased budding for several centuries, now shot forth
+new sprouts and bloomed more vigorously than ever from the hair of
+this avatar of Buddha, says the legend. The same tradition makes him
+(Son-Ka-po) ascend to heaven in 1419. Contrary to the prevailing idea,
+few of these saints are <i>Khubilhans</i>, or Shaberons—reïncarnations.</p>
+
+<p>Many of the lamaseries contain schools of magic, but the most celebrated
+is the collegiate monastery of the Shu-tukt, where there are over
+30,000 monks attached to it, the lamasery forming quite a little city.
+Some of the female nuns possess marvellous psychological powers. We
+have met some of these women on their way from Lha-Ssa to Candi, the
+Rome of Buddhism, with its miraculous shrines and Gautama’s relics.
+To avoid encounters with Mussulmans and other sects they travel by
+night alone, unarmed, and without the least fear of wild animals, <em>for
+these will not touch them</em>. At the first glimpses of dawn, they take
+refuge in caves and viharas prepared for them by their co-religionists at
+calculated distances; for notwithstanding the fact that Buddhism has
+taken refuge in Ceylon, and nominally there are but few of the denomination
+in British India, yet the secret Byauds (Brotherhoods) and
+Buddhist viharas are numerous, and every Jain feels himself obliged to
+help, indiscriminately, Buddhist or Lamaist.</p>
+
+<p>Ever on the lookout for occult phenomena, hungering after sights,
+one of the most interesting that we have seen was produced by one of
+these poor travelling Bikshu. It was years ago, and at a time when all
+such manifestations were new to the writer. We were taken to visit
+the pilgrims by a Buddhist friend, a mystical gentleman born at Kashmir,
+of Katchi parents, but a Buddha-Lamaist by conversion, and who generally
+resides at Lha-Ssa.</p>
+
+<p>“Why carry about this bunch of dead plants?” inquired one of the
+Bikshuni, an emaciated, tall and elderly woman, pointing to a large
+nosegay of beautiful, fresh, and fragrant flowers in the writer’s hands.</p>
+
+<p>“Dead?” we asked, inquiringly. “Why they just have been gathered
+in the garden?”</p>
+
+<p>“And yet, they are dead,” she gravely answered. “To be born in
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_610">610</a></span>
+this world, is this not death? See, how these herbs look when alive in
+the world of eternal light, in the gardens of our blessed Foh?”</p>
+
+<p>Without moving from the place where she was sitting on the ground,
+the Ani took a flower from the bunch, laid it in her lap, and began to
+draw together, by large handfuls as it were, invisible material from the
+surrounding atmosphere. Presently a very, very faint nodule of vapor
+was seen, and this slowly took shape and color, until, poised in mid-air,
+appeared a copy of the bloom we had given her. Faithful to the last
+tint and the last petal it was, and lying on its side like the original, but
+a thousand-fold more gorgeous in hue and exquisite in beauty, as the
+glorified human spirit is more beauteous than its physical capsule.
+Flower after flower to the minutest herb was thus reproduced and made
+to vanish, reappearing at our desire, nay, at our simple thought. Having
+selected a full-blown rose we held it at arm’s length, and in a few
+minutes our arm, hand, and the flower, perfect in every detail, appeared
+reflected in the vacant space, about two yards from where we sat. But
+while the flower seemed immeasurably beautified and as ethereal as the
+other spirit flowers, the arm and hand appeared like a mere reflection in
+a looking-glass, even to a large spot on the fore arm, left on it by a piece
+of damp earth which had stuck to one of the roots. Later we learned
+the reason why.</p>
+
+<p>A great truth was uttered some fifty years ago by Dr. Francis Victor
+Broussais, when he said: “If magnetism were true, medicine would be
+an absurdity.” Magnetism <em>is</em> true, and so we shall not contradict the
+learned Frenchman as to the rest. Magnetism, as we have shown, is the
+alphabet of magic. It is idle for any one to attempt to understand either
+the theory or the practice of the latter until the fundamental principle of
+magnetic attractions and repulsions throughout nature is recognized.</p>
+
+<p>Many so-called popular superstitions are but evidences of an instinctive
+perception of this law. An untutored people are taught by the
+experience of many generations that certain phenomena occur under fixed
+conditions; they give these conditions and obtain the expected results.
+Ignorant of the laws, they explain the fact by supernaturalism, for experience
+has been their sole teacher.</p>
+
+<p>In India, as well as in Russia and some other countries, there is an
+instinctive repugnance to stepping across a man’s shadow, especially if
+he have red hair; and in the former country, natives are extremely reluctant
+to shake hands with persons of another race. These are not idle
+fancies. Every person emits a magnetic exhalation or aura, and a man
+may be in perfect physical health, but at the same time his exhalation may
+have a morbific character for others, sensitive to such subtile influences.
+Dr. Esdaile and other mesmerists long since taught us that Oriental people,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_611">611</a></span>
+especially Hindus, are more susceptible than the white-skinned races.
+Baron Reichenbach’s experiments—and, in fact, the world’s entire experience—prove
+that these magnetic exhalations are most intense from the
+extremities. Therapeutic manipulations show this; hand-shaking is,
+therefore, most calculated to communicate antipathetic magnetic conditions,
+and the Hindus do wisely in keeping their ancient “superstition”—derived
+from Manu—constantly in mind.</p>
+
+<p>The magnetism of a red-haired man, we have found, in almost every
+nation, is instinctively dreaded. We might quote proverbs from the
+Russian, Persian, Georgian, Hindustani, French, Turkish, and even German,
+to show that treachery and other vices are popularly supposed to
+accompany the rufous complexion. When a man stands exposed to the
+sun, the magnetism of that luminary causes his emanations to be projected
+toward the shadow, and the increased molecular action develops more
+electricity. Hence, an individual to whom he is antipathetic—though
+neither might be sensible of the fact—would act prudently in not passing
+through the shadow. Careful physicians wash their hands upon leaving
+each patient; why, then, should they not be charged with superstition, as
+well as the Hindus? The sporules of disease are invisible, but no less
+real, as European experience demonstrates. Well, <em>Oriental experience
+for a hundred centuries has shown that the germs of moral contagion
+linger about localities, and impure magnetism can be communicated by the
+touch</em>.</p>
+
+<p>Another prevalent belief in some parts of Russia, particularly Georgia
+(Caucasus), and in India, is that in case the body of a drowned person
+cannot be otherwise found, if a garment of his be thrown into the water
+it will float until directly over the spot, and then sink. We have even
+seen the experiment successfully tried with the sacred cord of a Brahman.
+It floated hither and thither, circling about as though in search of something,
+until suddenly darting in a straight line for about fifty yards, it sank,
+and at that exact spot the divers brought up the body. We find this
+“superstition” even in America. A Pittsburg paper, of very recent
+date, describes the finding of the body of a young boy, named Reed, in
+the Monongahela, by a like method. All other means having failed, it
+says, “a curious superstition was employed. One of the boy’s shirts was
+thrown into the river where he had gone down, and, it is said, floated on
+the surface for a time, and finally settled to the bottom at a certain place,
+which proved to be the resting-place of the body, and which was then
+drawn out. The belief that the shirt of a drowned person when thrown
+into the water will follow the body is well-spread, absurd as it appears.”</p>
+
+<p>This phenomenon is explained by the law of the powerful attraction
+existing between the human body and objects that have been long worn
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_612">612</a></span>
+upon it. The oldest garment is most effective for the experiment; a new
+one is useless.</p>
+
+<p>From time immemorial, in Russia, in the month of May, on Trinity
+Day, maidens from city and village have been in the habit of casting upon
+the river wreaths of green leaves—which each girl has to form for herself—and
+consulting their oracles. If the wreath sinks, it is a sign that the
+girl will die unmarried within a short time; if it floats, she will be married,
+the time depending upon the number of verses she can repeat during the
+experiment. We positively affirm that we have personal knowledge of
+several cases, two of them our intimate friends, where the augury of death
+proved true, and the girls <em>died</em> within twelve months. Tried on any other
+day than Trinity, the result would doubtless be the same. The sinking
+of the wreath is attributable to its being impregnated with the unhealthy
+magnetism of a system which contains the germs of early death; such
+magnetisms having an attraction for the earth at the bottom of the stream.
+As for the rest, we are willing to abandon it to the friends of coincidence.</p>
+
+<p>The same general remark as to superstition having a scientific basis
+applies to the phenomena produced by fakirs and jugglers, which skeptics
+heap into the common category of trickery. And yet, to a close observer,
+even to the uninitiated, an enormous difference is presented between the
+<i>kîmiya</i> (phenomenon) of a fakir, and the <i>batte-bâzi</i> (jugglery) of a trickster,
+and the necromancy of a <i>jâdûgar</i>, or <i>sâhir</i>, so dreaded and despised by
+the natives. This difference, imperceptible—nay incomprehensible—to
+the skeptical European, is instinctively appreciated by every Hindu,
+whether of high or low caste, educated or ignorant. The <i>kangâlin</i>, or
+witch, who uses her terrible <i>abhi-châr</i> (mesmeric powers) with intent to
+injure, may expect death at any moment, for every Hindu finds it lawful
+to kill her; a <i>bukka-baz</i>, or juggler, serves to amuse. A serpent-charmer,
+with his <i>bâ-îni</i> full of venomous snakes, is less dreaded, for his powers of
+fascination extend but to animals and reptiles; he is unable to charm
+human beings, to perform that which is called by the natives <i>mantar
+phûnknâ</i>, to throw spells on men by magic. But with the yogi, the sannyâsi,
+the holy men who acquire enormous psychological powers by mental
+and physical training, the question is totally different. Some of these
+men are regarded by the Hindus as demi-gods. Europeans cannot judge
+of these powers but in rare and exceptional cases.</p>
+
+<p>The British resident who has encountered in the <i>maidans</i> and public
+places what he regards as frightful and loathsome human beings, sitting
+motionless in the self-inflicted torture of the <i>ûrddwa bahu</i>, with arms
+raised above the head for months, and even years, need not suppose they
+are the wonder-working fakirs. The phenomenon of the latter are visible
+only through the friendly protection of a Brahman, or under peculiarly
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_613">613</a></span>
+fortuitous circumstances. Such men are as little accessible as the real
+Nautch girls, of whom every traveller talks, but very few have actually
+seen, since they belong exclusively to the pagodas.</p>
+
+<p>It is surpassingly strange, that with the thousands of travellers and
+the millions of European residents who have been in India, and have
+traversed it in every direction, so little is yet known of that country and
+the lands which surround it. It may be that some readers will feel inclined
+not merely to doubt the correctness but even openly contradict
+our statement? Doubtless, we will be answered that all that it is desirable
+to know about India is already known? In fact this very reply
+was once made to us personally. That resident Anglo-Indians should
+not busy themselves with inquiries is not strange; for, as a British
+officer remarked to us upon one occasion, “society does not consider
+it well-bred to care about Hindus or their affairs, or even show astonishment
+or desire information upon anything they may see extraordinary
+in that country.” But it really surprises us that at least travellers
+should not have explored more than they have this interesting realm.
+Hardly fifty years ago, in penetrating the jungles of the Blue or Neilgherry
+Hills in Southern Hindustan, a strange race, perfectly distinct in
+appearance and language from any other Hindu people, was discovered
+by two courageous British officers who were tiger-hunting. Many surmises,
+more or less absurd, were set on foot, and the missionaries, always
+on the watch to connect every mortal thing with the <cite>Bible</cite>, even went so
+far as to suggest that this people was one of the lost tribes of Israel, supporting
+their ridiculous hypothesis upon their very fair complexions
+and “strongly-marked Jewish features.” The latter is perfectly erroneous,
+the Todas, as they are called, not bearing the remotest likeness to
+the Jewish type; either in feature, form, action, or language. They
+closely resemble each other, and, as a friend of ours expresses himself,
+the handsomest of the Todas resemble the statue of the Grecian Zeus in
+majesty and beauty of form more than anything he had yet seen among
+men.</p>
+
+<p>Fifty years have passed since the discovery; but though since that
+time towns have been built on these hills and the country has been invaded
+by Europeans, no more has been learned of the Todas than at the
+first. Among the foolish rumors current about this people, the most
+erroneous are those in relation to their numbers and to their practicing
+polyandry. The general opinion about them is that on account of the
+latter custom their number has dwindled to a few hundred families, and
+the race is fast dying out. We had the best means of learning much
+about them, and therefore state most positively that the Todas neither
+practice polyandry nor are they as few in number as supposed. We are
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_614">614</a></span>
+ready to show that no one has ever seen children belonging to them.
+Those that may have been seen in their company have belonged to the
+Badagas, a Hindu tribe totally distinct from the Todas, in race, color, and
+language, and which includes the most direct “worshippers” of this extraordinary
+people. We say <em>worshippers</em>, for the Badagas clothe, feed,
+serve, and positively look upon every Toda as a divinity. They are giants in
+stature, white as Europeans, with tremendously long and generally brown,
+wavy hair and beard, which no razor ever touched from birth. Handsome
+as a statue of Pheidias or Praxiteles, the Toda sits the whole day inactive,
+as some travellers who have had a glance at them affirm. From the
+many conflicting opinions and statements we have heard from the very
+residents of Ootakamund and other little new places of civilization scattered
+about the Neilgherry Hills, we cull the following:</p>
+
+<p>“They never use water; they are wonderfully handsome and noble
+looking, but extremely unclean; unlike all other natives they despise
+jewelry, and never wear anything but a large black drapery or blanket of
+some woollen stuff, with a colored stripe at the bottom; they never drink
+anything but pure milk; they have herds of cattle but neither eat
+their flesh, nor do they make their beasts of labor plough or work; they
+neither sell nor buy; the Badagas feed and clothe them; they never use
+nor carry weapons, not even a simple stick; the Todas can’t read and
+won’t learn. They are the despair of the missionaries and apparently
+have no sort of religion, beyond the worship of themselves as the Lords
+of
+ <span class="lock">Creation.”<a id="FNanchor_1150" href="#Footnote_1150" class="fnanchor">[1150]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We will try to correct a few of these opinions, as far as we have
+learned from a very holy personage, a Brahmanam-guru, who has our
+great respect.</p>
+
+<p>Nobody has ever seen more than five or six of them at one time;
+they will not talk with foreigners, nor was any traveller ever inside their
+peculiar long and flat huts, which apparently are without either windows
+or chimney and have but one door; nobody ever saw the funeral of
+a Toda, nor very old men among them; nor are they taken sick with
+cholera, while thousands die around them during such periodical epidemics;
+finally, though the country all around swarms with tigers and other
+wild beasts, neither tiger, serpent, nor any other animal so ferocious in
+those parts, was ever known to touch either a Toda or one of their
+cattle, though, as said above, they never use even a stick.</p>
+
+<p>Furthermore the Todas do not marry at all. They seem few in number,
+for no one has or ever will have a chance of numbering them; as
+soon as their solitude was profaned by the avalanche of civilization—which
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_615">615</a></span>
+was, perchance, due to their own carelessness—the Todas began
+moving away to other parts as unknown and more inaccessible than the
+Neilgherry hills had formerly been; they are not born of Toda mothers,
+nor of Toda parentage; they are the children of a certain very select
+sect, and are set apart from their infancy for special religious purposes.
+Recognized by a peculiarity of complexion, and certain other signs, such
+a child is known as what is vulgarly termed a Toda, from birth. Every
+third year, each of them must repair to a certain place for a certain
+period of time, where each of them must meet; their “dirt” is but a
+mask, such as a sannyâsi puts on in public in obedience to his vow;
+their cattle are, for the most part, devoted to sacred uses; and, though
+their places of worship have never been trodden by a profane foot, they
+nevertheless exist, and perhaps rival the most splendid pagodas—<i>goparams</i>—known
+to Europeans. The Badagas are their special vassals, and—as
+has been truly remarked—worship them as half-deities; for their birth
+and mysterious powers entitle them to such a distinction.</p>
+
+<p>The reader may rest assured that any statements concerning them,
+that clash with the little that is above given, are false. No missionary
+will ever catch one with his bait, nor any Badaga betray them, though he
+were cut to pieces. They are a people who fulfill a certain high purpose,
+and whose secrets are inviolable.</p>
+
+<p>Furthermore, the Todas are not the only such mysterious tribe in
+India. We have named several in a preceding chapter, but how many
+are there besides these, that will remain unnamed, unrecognized, and yet
+ever present!</p>
+
+<p>What is now generally known of Shamanism is very little; and that
+has been perverted, like the rest of the non-Christian religions. It is
+called the “heathenism” of Mongolia, and wholly without reason, for it
+is one of the oldest religions of India. It is spirit-worship, or belief in
+the immortality of the souls, and that the latter are still the same men
+they were on earth, though their bodies have lost their objective form,
+and man has exchanged his physical for a spiritual nature. In its present
+shape, it is an offshoot of primitive theurgy, and a practical blending of
+the visible with the invisible world. Whenever a denizen of earth desires
+to enter into communication with his invisible brethren, he has to assimilate
+himself to their nature, <i>i.e.</i>, he meets these beings half-way, and, furnished
+by them with a supply of spiritual essence, endows them, in his
+turn, with a portion of his physical nature, thus enabling them sometimes
+to appear in a semi-objective form. It is a temporary exchange of
+natures, called theurgy. Shamans are called sorcerers, because they are
+said to evoke the “spirits” of the dead for purposes of necromancy. The
+true Shamanism—striking features of which prevailed in India in the days
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_616">616</a></span>
+of Megasthenes (300 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>)—can no more be judged by its degenerated
+scions among the Shamans of Siberia, than the religion of Gautama-Buddha
+can be interpreted by the fetishism of some of his followers in Siam
+and Burmah. It is in the chief lamaseries of Mongolia and Thibet that
+it has taken refuge; and there Shamanism, if so we must call it, is practiced
+to the utmost limits of intercourse allowed between man and
+“spirit.” The religion of the lamas has faithfully preserved the primitive
+science of <em>magic</em>, and produces as great feats now as it did in the
+days of Kublaï-Khan and his barons. The ancient mystic formula of
+the King Srong-ch-Tsans-Gampo, the “Aum mani padmé houm,”<a id="FNanchor_1151" href="#Footnote_1151" class="fnanchor">[1151]</a>
+effects its wonders now as well as in the seventh century. Avalokitesvara,
+highest of the three Boddhisattvas, and patron saint of Thibet, projects
+his shadow, full in the view of the faithful, at the lamasery of Dga-G’Dan,
+founded by him; and the luminous form of Son-Ka-pa, under
+the shape of a fiery cloudlet, that separates itself from the dancing beams
+of the sunlight, holds converse with a great congregation of lamas, numbering
+thousands; the voice descending from above, like the whisper of
+the breeze through foliage. Anon, say the Thibetans, the beautiful
+appearance vanishes in the shadows of the sacred trees in the park of the
+lamasery.</p>
+
+<p>At Garma-Khian (the mother-cloister) it is rumored that bad and unprogressed
+spirits are made to appear on certain days, and <em>forced</em> to give
+an account of their evil deeds; they are compelled by the lamaic adepts
+to redress the wrongs done by them to mortals. This is what Huc
+naïvely terms “personating evil spirits,” <i>i.e.</i>, devils. Were the skeptics
+of various European countries permitted to consult the accounts printed
+ <span class="lock">daily<a id="FNanchor_1152" href="#Footnote_1152" class="fnanchor">[1152]</a></span>
+ at Moru, and in the “City of Spirits,” of the business-like intercourse
+which takes place between the lamas and the invisible world, they
+would certainly feel more interest in the phenomena described so triumphantly
+in the spiritualistic journals. At Buddha-lla, or rather Foht-lla
+(Buddha’s Mount), in the most important of the many thousand lamaseries
+of that country, the sceptre of the Boddhisgat is seen floating, unsupported,
+in the air, and its motions regulate the actions of the community.
+Whenever a lama is called to account in the presence of the Superior of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_617">617</a></span>
+the monastery, he knows beforehand it is useless for him to tell an
+untruth; the “regulator of justice” (the sceptre) is there, and its waving
+motion, either approbatory or otherwise, decides instantaneously and
+unerringly the question of his guilt. We do not pretend to have witnessed
+all this personally—we wish to make no pretensions of any kind. Suffice
+it, with respect to any of these phenomena, that what we have not seen
+with our own eyes has been so substantiated to us that we indorse its
+genuineness.</p>
+
+<p>A number of lamas in Sikkin produce <i>meipo</i>—“miracle”—by magical
+powers. The late Patriarch of Mongolia, Gegen Chutuktu, who resided
+at Urga, a veritable paradise, was the sixteenth incarnation of Gautama,
+therefore a Boddhisattva. He had the reputation of possessing powers
+that were phenomenal, even among the thaumaturgists of the land of
+miracles <i lang="fr">par excellence</i>. Let no one suppose that these powers are
+developed without cost. The lives of most of these holy men, miscalled
+idle vagrants, cheating beggars, who are supposed to pass their
+existence in preying upon the easy credulity of their victims, are miracles
+in themselves. Miracles, because they show what a determined will and
+perfect purity of life and purpose are able to accomplish, and to what
+degree of preternatural ascetism a human body can be subjected and yet
+live and reach a ripe old age. No Christian hermit has ever dreamed
+of such refinement of monastic discipline; and the aërial habitation of a
+Simon Stylite would appear child’s play before the fakir’s and the Buddhist’s
+inventions of will-tests. But the theoretical study of magic is one
+thing; the possibility of practicing it quite another. At <i>Brâs-ss-Pungs</i>,
+the Mongolian college where over three hundred magicians (<i>sorciers</i>, as
+the French missionaries call them) teach about twice as many pupils
+from twelve to twenty, the latter have many years to wait for their final
+initiation. Not one in a hundred reaches the highest goal; and out of the
+many thousand lamas occupying nearly an entire city of detached buildings
+clustering around it, not more than two per cent. become wonder-workers.
+One may learn by heart every line of the 108 volumes of
+ <span class="lock"><i>Kadjur</i>,<a id="FNanchor_1153" href="#Footnote_1153" class="fnanchor">[1153]</a></span>
+ and still make but a poor practical magician. There is but
+one thing which leads surely to it, and this particular study is hinted at
+by more than one Hermetic writer. One, the Arabian alchemist Abipili,
+speaks thus: “I admonish thee, whosoever thou art that desirest to
+dive into the inmost parts of nature; if that thou seekest thou findest
+not <em>within thee</em>, thou wilt <em>never find it without thee</em>. If thou knowest
+not the excellency of thine own house, why dost thou seek after the excellency
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_618">618</a></span>
+of other things?... <span class="smcap">O Man, Know Thyself! in thee is hid
+the treasure of treasurers.</span>”</p>
+
+<p>In another alchemic tract, <cite lang="la">De manna Benedicto</cite>, the author expresses
+his ideas of the philosopher’s stone, in the following terms: “My intent
+is for certain reasons not to prate too much of the matter, which yet is
+but one only thing, already too plainly described; for it shows and sets
+down such magical and natural uses of it [the stone] as many that have had
+it never knew nor heard of; and such as, when I beheld them, <em>made my
+knees to tremble and my heart to shake, and I to stand amazed at the sight
+of them</em>!”</p>
+
+<p>Every neophyte has experienced more or less such a feeling; but
+once that it is overcome, the man is an <span class="allsmcap">ADEPT</span>.</p>
+
+<p>Within the cloisters of Dshashi-Lumbo and Si-Dzang, these powers,
+inherent in every man, called out by so few, are cultivated to their utmost
+perfection. Who, in India, has not heard of the Banda-Chan Ramboutchi,
+the <i>Houtouktou</i> of the capital of Higher Thibet? His brotherhood
+of Khe-lan was famous throughout the land; and one of the most famous
+“brothers” was a <i>Peh-ling</i> (an Englishman) who had arrived one day
+during the early part of this century, from the West, a thorough Buddhist,
+and after a month’s preparation was admitted among the Khe-lans. He
+spoke every language, including the Thibetan, and knew every art and
+science, says the tradition. His sanctity and the phenomena produced
+by him caused him to be proclaimed a shaberon after a residence of but
+a few years. His memory lives to the present day among the Thibetans,
+but his real name is a secret with the shaberons alone.</p>
+
+<p>The greatest of the <i>meipo</i>—said to be the object of the ambition of
+every Buddhist devotee—was, and yet is, the faculty of walking in the
+air. The famous King of Siam, Pia Metak, the Chinese, was noted for
+his devotion and learning. But he attained this “supernatural gift”
+only after having placed himself under the direct tuition of a priest of
+Gautama-Buddha. Crawfurd and Finlayson, during their residence at
+Siam, followed with great interest the endeavors of some Siamese nobles
+to acquire this
+ <span class="lock">faculty.<a id="FNanchor_1154" href="#Footnote_1154" class="fnanchor">[1154]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Numerous and varied are the sects in China, Siam, Tartary, Thibet,
+Kashmir, and British India, which devote their lives to the cultivation of
+“supernatural powers,” so called. Discussing one of such sects, the
+<i>Taossé</i>, Semedo says: “They pretend that by means of certain exercises
+and meditations one shall regain his youth, and others will attain to be
+<i>Shien-sien</i>, <i>i.e.</i>, ‘Terrestrial Beati,’ in whose state every desire is gratified,
+whilst they have the power to transport themselves from one place to
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_619">619</a></span>
+another, <em>however distant</em>, with speed and
+ <span class="lock">facility.”<a id="FNanchor_1155" href="#Footnote_1155" class="fnanchor">[1155]</a></span>
+ This faculty relates
+but to the <em>projection</em> of the <em>astral entity</em>, in a more or less corporealized
+form, and certainly not to bodily transportation. This phenomenon is no
+more a miracle than one’s reflection in a looking-glass. No one can
+detect in such an image a particle of matter, and still there stands our
+double, faithfully representing, even to each single hair on our heads. If,
+by this simple law of reflection, our double can be seen in a mirror, how
+much more striking a proof of its existence is afforded in the art of photography!
+<em>It is no reason, because our physicists have not yet found the
+means of taking photographs, except at a short distance, that the acquirement
+should be impossible to those who have found these means in the power
+of the human will itself, freed from terrestrial</em>
+ <span class="lock"><em>concern.</em><a id="FNanchor_1156" href="#Footnote_1156" class="fnanchor">[1156]</a></span>
+ Our thoughts
+are <em>matter</em>, says science; every energy produces more or less of a disturbance
+in the atmospheric waves. Therefore, as every man—in common
+with every other living, and even inert object—has an <em>aura</em> of his
+own emanations surrounding him; and, moreover, is enabled, by a trifling
+effort, to transport himself in <em>imagination</em> wherever he likes, why is it
+scientifically impossible that his thought, regulated, intensified, and guided
+by that powerful magician, the educated will, may become corporealized
+for the time being, and appear to whom it likes, a faithful double of the
+original? Is the proposition, in the present state of science, any more
+unthinkable than the photograph or telegraph were less than forty years
+ago, or the telephone less than fourteen months ago?</p>
+
+<p>If the sensitized plate can so accurately seize upon the <em>shadow</em> of our
+faces, then this shadow or reflection, although we are unable to perceive
+it, must be something substantial. And, if we can, with the help of
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_620">620</a></span>
+optical instruments, project our <em>semblances</em> upon a white wall, at several
+hundred feet distance, sometimes, then there is no reason why the adepts,
+the alchemists, the savants of the secret art, should not have already
+found out that which scientists deny to-day, but may discover true to-morrow,
+<i>i.e.</i>, how to project electrically their astral bodies, in an instant,
+through thousands of miles of space, leaving their material shells with a
+certain amount of animal vital principle to keep the physical life going,
+and acting within their spiritual, ethereal bodies as safely and intelligently
+as when clothed with the covering of flesh? There is a higher form of
+electricity than the physical one known to experimenters; a thousand
+correlations of the latter are as yet veiled to the eye of the modern physicist,
+and none can tell where end its possibilities.</p>
+
+<p>Schott explains that by <i>Sian</i> or <i>Shin-Sian</i> are understood in the old
+Chinese conception, and particularly in that of the Tao-Kiao (Taossé)
+sect, “persons who withdraw to the hills to lead the life of anchorites, and
+who have attained, either through their ascetic observances or by the
+power of charms and elixirs, to the possession of miraculous gifts and of
+terrestrial <em>immortality</em>”<a id="FNanchor_1157" href="#Footnote_1157" class="fnanchor">[1157]</a>(?) This is exaggerated if not altogether erroneous.
+What they claim, is merely their ability to prolong human life;
+and they can do so, if we have to believe human testimony. What
+Marco Polo testifies to in the thirteenth century is corroborated in our
+own days. “There are another class of people called <i>Chughi</i>” (Yogi), he
+says, “who are indeed properly called <i>Abraiamans</i> (Brahmans?) who
+are extremely long-lived, every man of them living to 150 or 200 years.
+They eat very little, rice and milk chiefly. And these people make use
+of a very strange beverage, a potion of sulphur and quicksilver mixed
+together, and this they drink twice every month.... This, they say,
+gives them long life; and it is a potion they are used to take from their
+ <span class="lock">childhood.”<a id="FNanchor_1158" href="#Footnote_1158" class="fnanchor">[1158]</a></span>
+ Burnier shows, says Colonel Yule, the Yogis very skilful
+in preparing mercury “so admirably that one or two grains taken every
+morning restored the body to perfect health;” and adds that the <i lang="la">mercurius
+vitæ</i> of Paracelsus was a compound in which entered antimony
+and
+ <span class="lock">quicksilver.<a id="FNanchor_1159" href="#Footnote_1159" class="fnanchor">[1159]</a></span>
+ This is a very careless statement, to say the least,
+and we will explain what we know of it.</p>
+
+<p>The longevity of some lamas and Talapoins is proverbial; and it is
+generally known that they use some compound which “renews the old
+blood,” as they call it. And it was equally a recognized fact with alchemists
+that a judicious administration, “of <em>aura of silver</em> does restore
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_621">621</a></span>
+health and prolongs life itself to a wonderful extent.” But we are fully
+prepared to oppose the statements of both Bernier and  <abbr title="Colonel">Col.</abbr> Yule who
+quotes him, that it is <em>mercury</em> or quicksilver which the Yogis and the
+alchemists used. The Yogis, in the days of Marco Polo, as well as in our
+modern times, <em>do use that which may appear to be quicksilver, but is not</em>.
+Paracelsus, the alchemists, and other mystics, meant by <i lang="la">mercurius vitæ</i>,
+the living spirit of silver, the <em>aura</em> of silver, not the <i lang="fr">argent vive</i>; and
+this <em>aura</em> is certainly not the mercury known to our physicians and druggists.
+There can be no doubt that the imputation that Paracelsus introduced
+mercury into medical practice is utterly incorrect. No mercury,
+whether prepared by a mediæval fire-philosopher or a modern self-styled
+physician, can or ever did restore the body to perfect health. Only an
+unmitigated charlatan ever will use such a drug. And it is the opinion
+of many that it is just with the wicked intention of presenting Paracelsus
+in the eyes of posterity as a <em>quack</em>, that his enemies have invented
+such a preposterous lie.</p>
+
+<p>The Yogis of the olden times, as well as modern lamas and Talapoins,
+use a certain ingredient with a minimum of sulphur, and a milky
+juice which they extract from a medicinal plant. They must certainly
+be possessed of some wonderful secrets, as we have seen them healing
+the most rebellious wounds in a few days; restoring broken bones to
+good use in as many hours as it would take days to do by means of
+common surgery. A fearful fever contracted by the writer near Rangoon,
+after a flood of the Irrawaddy River, was cured in a few hours by the
+juice of a plant called, if we mistake not, Kukushan, though there may
+be thousands of natives ignorant of its virtues who are left to die of
+fever. This was in return for a trifling kindness we had done to a <em>simple
+mendicant</em>; a service which can interest the reader but little.</p>
+
+<p>We have heard of a certain water, also, called <i>âb-i-hayât</i>, which the
+popular superstition thinks hidden from every mortal eye, except that of
+the holy sannyâsi; the fountain itself being known as the âb-i-haiwân-î.
+It is more than probable though, that the Talapoins will decline to deliver
+up their secrets, even to academicians and missionaries; as these
+remedies must be used for the benefit of humanity, never for money.<a id="FNanchor_1160" href="#Footnote_1160" class="fnanchor">[1160]</a>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_622">622</a></span></p>
+
+<p>At the great festivals of Hindu pagodas, at the marriage feasts of rich
+high-castes, everywhere where large crowds are gathered, Europeans
+find gunî—or serpent-charmers, fakirs-mesmerizers, thaum-working sannyâsi,
+and so-called “jugglers.” To deride is easy—to explain, rather
+more troublesome—to science impossible. The British residents of India
+and the travellers prefer the first expedient. But let any one ask one of
+these Thomases how the following results—which they cannot and do not
+deny—are produced? When crowds of gunî and fakirs appear with their
+bodies encircled with cobras-de-capello, their arms ornamented with
+bracelets of <i>corallilos</i>—diminutive snakes inflicting certain death in a few
+seconds—and their shoulders with necklaces of trigonocephali, the most
+terrible enemy of naked Hindu feet, whose bite kills like a flash of lightning,
+the sceptic witness smiles and gravely proceeds to explain how
+these reptiles, having been thrown in cataleptic torpor, were all deprived
+by the gunî of their fangs. “They are harmless and it is ridiculous
+to fear them.” “Will the Saëb caress one of my nâg?” asked
+once a gunî approaching our interlocutor, who had been thus humbling
+his listeners with his herpetological achievements for a full half hour.
+Rapidly jumping back—the brave warrior’s feet proving no less nimble
+than his tongue—Captain B——’s angry answer could hardly be immortalized
+by us in print. Only the gunî’s terrible body-guard saved him
+from an unceremonious thrashing. Besides, say a word, and for a half-roupee
+any professional serpent-charmer will begin creeping about and
+summon around in a few moments numbers of untamed serpents of the
+most poisonous species, and will handle them and encircle his body with
+them. On two occasions in the neighborhood of Trinkemal a serpent
+was ready to strike at the writer, who had once nearly sat on its tail, but
+both times, at a rapid whistle of the gunî whom we had hired to accompany
+us, it stopped—hardly a few inches from our body, as if arrested by
+lightning and slowly sinking its menacing head to the ground, remained
+stiff and motionless as a dead branch, under the charm of the
+ <span class="lock"><i>kīlnā</i>.<a id="FNanchor_1161" href="#Footnote_1161" class="fnanchor">[1161]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Will any European juggler, tamer, or even mesmerizer, risk repeating
+just once an experiment that may be daily witnessed in India, if you
+know where to go to see it? There is nothing in the world more ferocious
+than a royal Bengal tiger. Once the whole population of a small
+village, not far from Dakka, situated on the confines of a jungle, was
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_623">623</a></span>
+thrown into a panic at the appearance of an enormous tigress, at the
+dawn of the day. These wild beasts never leave their dens but at night,
+when they go searching for prey and for water. But this unusual circumstance
+was due to the fact that the beast was a mother, and she had
+been deprived of her two cubs, which had been carried away by a daring
+hunter, and she was in search of them. Two men and a child had already
+become her victims, when an aged fakir, bent on his daily round, emerging
+from the gate of the pagoda, saw the situation and understood it at a
+glance. Chanting a mantrâm he went straight to the beast, which with
+flaming eye and foaming mouth crouched near a tree ready for a new victim.
+When at about ten feet from the tigress, without interrupting his
+modulated prayer, the words of which no layman comprehends, he began
+a regular process of mesmerization, as we understood it; he made <em>passes</em>.
+A terrific howl which struck a chill into the heart of every human being
+in the place, was then heard. This long, ferocious, drawling howl gradually
+subsided into a series of plaintive broken sobs, as if the bereaved
+mother was uttering her complaints, and then, to the terror of the crowd
+which had taken refuge on trees and in the houses, the beast made a
+tremendous leap—on the holy man as they thought. They were mistaken,
+she was at his feet, rolling in the dust, and writhing. A few moments
+more and she remained motionless, with her enormous head laid on
+her fore-paws, and her bloodshot but now mild eye riveted on the face of
+the fakir. Then the holy man of prayers sat beside the tigress and tenderly
+smoothed her striped skin, and patted her back, until her groans became
+fainter and fainter, and half an hour later all the village was standing
+around this group; the fakir’s head lying on the tigress’s back as on
+a pillow, his right hand on her head, and his left thrown on the sod under
+the terrible mouth, from which the long red protruding tongue was
+gently licking it.</p>
+
+<p>This is the way the fakirs tame the wildest beasts in India. Can
+European tamers, with their white-hot iron rods, do as much? Of course
+every fakir is not endowed with such a power; comparatively very few
+are. And yet the actual number is large. How they are <em>trained</em> to
+these requirements in the pagodas will remain an eternal secret, to all
+except the Brahmans and the adepts in occult mysteries. The stories,
+hitherto considered fables, of Christna and Orpheus charming the wild
+beasts, thus receives its corroboration in our day. There is one fact which
+remains undeniable. <em>There is not a single European</em> in India who could
+have, or has ever boasted of having, penetrated into the enclosed sanctuary
+<em>within</em> the pagodas. Neither authority nor money has ever induced a
+Brahman to allow an uninitiated foreigner to pass the threshold of the
+reserved precinct. To use authority in such a case would be equivalent
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_624">624</a></span>
+to throwing a lighted taper into a powder magazine. The Hindus,
+mild, patient, long-suffering, whose very apathy saved the British from
+being driven out of the country in 1857, would raise their hundred millions
+of devotees as one man, at such a profanation; regardless of sects
+or castes, they would exterminate every Christian. The East India
+Company knew this well and built her stronghold on the friendship of
+the Brahmans, and by paying subsidy to the pagodas; and the British
+Government is as prudent as its predecessor. It is the castes, and non-interference
+with the prevailing religions, that secure its comparative
+authority in India. But we must once more recur to Shamanism, that
+strange and most despised of all surviving religions—“Spirit-worship.”</p>
+
+<p>Its followers have neither altars nor idols, and it is upon the authority
+of a Shaman priest that we state that their true rites, which they are
+bound to perform only once a year, on the shortest day of winter, cannot
+take place before any stranger to their faith. Therefore, we are confident
+that all descriptions hitherto given in the <cite>Asiatic Journal</cite> and other
+European works, are but guess-work. The Russians, who, from constant
+intercourse with the Shamans in Siberia and Tartary, would be the most
+competent of all persons to judge of their religion, have learned nothing
+except of the personal proficiency of these men in what they are half
+inclined to believe clever jugglery. Many Russian residents, though, in
+Siberia, are firmly convinced of the “supernatural” powers of the Shamans.
+Whenever they assemble to worship, it is always in an open
+space, or a high hill, or in the hidden depths of a forest—in this reminding
+us of the old Druidical rites. Their ceremonies upon the occasions of
+births, deaths, and marriages are but trifling parts of their worship. They
+comprise offerings, the sprinkling of the fire with spirits and milk, and
+weird hymns, or rather, magical incantations, intoned by the officiating
+Shaman, and concluding with a chorus of the persons present.</p>
+
+<p>The numerous small bells of brass and iron worn by them on the
+priestly robe of
+ <span class="lock">deerskin,<a id="FNanchor_1162" href="#Footnote_1162" class="fnanchor">[1162]</a></span>
+ or the pelt of some other animal reputed magnetic,
+are used to drive away the malevolent spirits of the air, a <em>superstition</em>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_625">625</a></span>
+shared by all the nations of old, including Romans, and even the
+Jews, whose golden bells tell the story. They have iron staves also covered
+with bells, for the same reason. When, after certain ceremonies,
+the desired crisis is reached, and “the spirit has spoken,” and the priest
+(who may be either male or female) feels its overpowering influence, the
+hand of the Shaman is drawn by some occult power toward the top of
+the staff, which is commonly covered with hieroglyphics. With his palm
+pressing upon it, he is then raised to a considerable height in the air,
+where he remains for some time. Sometimes he leaps to an extraordinary
+height, and, according to the control—for he is often but an irresponsible
+medium—pours out prophecies and describes future events.
+Thus, it was that, in 1847, a Shaman in a distant part of Siberia prophesied
+and accurately detailed the issue of the Crimean war. The particulars
+of the prognostication being carefully noted by those present at the
+time, were all verified six years after this occurrence. Although usually
+ignorant of even the name of astronomy, let alone having studied this
+science, they often prophesy eclipses and other astronomical phenomena.
+When consulted about thefts and murders, they invariably point out the
+guilty parties.</p>
+
+<p>The Shamans of Siberia are all ignorant and illiterate. Those of
+Tartary and Thibet—few in number—are mostly learned men in their
+own way, and will not allow themselves to fall under the control of
+spirits of any kind. The former are <em>mediums</em> in the full sense of the
+word; the latter, “magicians.” It is not surprising that pious and
+superstitious persons, after seeing one of such crises, should declare the
+Shaman to be under demoniacal possession. As in the instances of
+Corybantic and Bacchantic fury among the ancient Greeks, the “spiritual”
+crisis of the Shaman exhibits itself in violent dancing and wild gestures.
+Little by little the lookers-on feel the spirit of imitation aroused
+in them; seized with an irresistible impulse, they dance, and become, in
+their turn, ecstatics; and he who begins by joining the chorus, gradually
+and unconsciously takes part in the gesticulations, until he sinks to the
+ground exhausted, and often dying.</p>
+
+<p>“O, young girl, a god possesses thee! it is either Pan, or Hekaté, or
+the venerable Corybantes, or Cybelé that agitates thee!” the chorus
+says, addressing Phœdra, in Euripides. This form of psychological epidemic
+has been too well known from the time of the middle ages to cite
+instances from it. The <i lang="la">Chorœa sancti Viti</i> is an historical fact, and
+spread throughout Germany. Paracelsus cured quite a number of persons
+possessed of such a spirit of imitation. But he was a kabalist, and
+therefore accused, by his enemies, of having cast out the devils by the
+power of a stronger demon, which he was believed to carry about with
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_626">626</a></span>
+him in the hilt of his sword. The Christian judges of those days of horror
+found a better and a surer remedy. Voltaire states that, in the district
+of Jura, between 1598 and 1600, over 600 lycanthropes were put to
+death by a pious judge.</p>
+
+<p>But, while the illiterate Shaman is a victim, and during his crisis
+sometimes sees the persons present, under the shape of various animals,
+and often makes them share his hallucination, his brother Shaman,
+learned in the mysteries of the priestly colleges of Thibet, <em>expels</em> the elementary
+creature, which can produce the hallucination as well as a living
+mesmerizer, not through the help of a stronger demon, but simply
+through his knowledge of the nature of the invisible enemy. Where
+academicians have failed, as in the cases of the Cevennois, a Shaman
+or a lama would have soon put an end to the epidemic.</p>
+
+<p>We have mentioned a kind of carnelian stone in our possession,
+which had such an unexpected and favorable effect upon the Shaman’s
+decision. Every Shaman has such a talisman, which he wears attached
+to a string, and carries under his left arm.</p>
+
+<p>“Of what use is it to you, and what are its virtues?” was the question
+we often offered to our guide. To this he never answered directly, but
+evaded all explanation, promising that as soon as an opportunity was
+offered, and we were alone, he would ask the stone <em>to answer for himself</em>.
+With this very indefinite hope, we were left to the resources of
+our own imagination.</p>
+
+<p>But the day on which the stone “spoke” came very soon. It was
+during the most critical hours of our life; at a time when the vagabond
+nature of a traveller had carried the writer to far-off lands, where neither
+civilization is known, nor security can be guaranteed for one hour. One
+afternoon, as every man and woman had left the <i>yourta</i> (Tartar tent),
+that had been our home for over two months, to witness the ceremony
+of the Lamaïc exorcism of a
+ <span class="lock">Tshoutgour,<a id="FNanchor_1163" href="#Footnote_1163" class="fnanchor">[1163]</a></span>
+ accused of breaking and spiriting
+away every bit of the poor furniture and earthenware of a family living
+about two miles distant, the Shaman, who had become our only protector
+in those dreary deserts, was reminded of his promise. He sighed
+and hesitated; but, after a short silence, left his place on the sheepskin,
+and, going outside, placed a dried-up goat’s head with its prominent
+horns over a wooden peg, and then dropping down the felt curtain of the
+tent, remarked that now no living person would venture in, for the goat’s
+head was a sign that he was “at work.”</p>
+
+<p>After that, placing his hand in his bosom, he drew out the little stone,
+about the size of a walnut, and, carefully unwrapping it, proceeded, as it
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_627">627</a></span>
+appeared, to swallow it. In a few moments his limbs stiffened, his body
+became rigid, and he fell, cold and motionless as a corpse. But for a
+slight twitching of his lips at every question asked, the scene would have
+been embarrassing, nay—dreadful. The sun was setting, and were it
+not that dying embers flickered at the centre of the tent, complete darkness
+would have been added to the oppressive silence which reigned.
+We have lived in the prairies of the West, and in the boundless steppes
+of Southern Russia; but nothing can be compared with the silence at
+sunset on the sandy deserts of Mongolia; not even the barren solitudes
+of the deserts of Africa, though the former are partially inhabited, and
+the latter utterly void of life. Yet, there was the writer alone with what
+looked no better than a corpse lying on the ground. Fortunately, this
+state did not last long.</p>
+
+<p>“Mahandū!” uttered a voice, which seemed to come from the bowels
+of the earth, on which the Shaman was prostrated. “Peace be with
+you ... what would you have me do for you?”</p>
+
+<p>Startling as the fact seemed, we were quite prepared for it, for we
+had seen other Shamans pass through similar performances. “Whoever
+you are,” we pronounced mentally, “go to K——, and try to bring that
+person’s <em>thought</em> here. See what that other party does, and tell * * *
+what we are doing and how situated.”</p>
+
+<p>“I am there;” answered the same voice. “The old lady (kokona)<a id="FNanchor_1164" href="#Footnote_1164" class="fnanchor">[1164]</a>
+is sitting in the garden ... she is putting on her spectacles and reading
+a letter.”</p>
+
+<p>“The contents of it, and hasten,” was the hurried order while preparing
+note-book and pencil. The contents were given slowly, as if,
+while dictating, the invisible presence desired to afford us time to put
+down the words phonetically, for we recognized the Valachian language
+of which we know nothing beyond the ability to recognize it. In such a
+way a whole page was filled.</p>
+
+<p>“Look west ... toward the third pole of the yourta,” pronounced
+the Tartar in his natural voice, though it sounded hollow, and as if coming
+from afar. “Her <em>thought</em> is here.”</p>
+
+<p>Then with a convulsive jerk, the upper portion of the Shaman’s body
+seemed raised, and his head fell heavily on the writer’s feet, which he
+clutched with both his hands. The position was becoming less and less
+attractive, but curiosity proved a good ally to courage. In the west
+corner was standing, life-like but flickering, unsteady and mist-like, the
+form of a dear old friend, a Roumanian lady of Valachia, a mystic by
+disposition, but a thorough disbeliever in this kind of occult phenomena.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_628">628</a></span></p>
+
+<p>“Her thought is here, but her body is lying unconscious. We could
+not bring her here otherwise,” said the voice.</p>
+
+<p>We addressed and supplicated the apparition to answer, but all in
+vain. The features moved, and the form gesticulated as if in fear and
+agony, but no sound broke forth from the shadowy lips; only we
+imagined—perchance it was a fancy—hearing as if from a long distance
+the Roumanian words, “<i lang="la">Non se póte</i>” (it cannot be done).</p>
+
+<p>For over two hours, the most substantial, unequivocal proofs that the
+Shaman’s astral soul was travelling at the bidding of our unspoken wish,
+were given us. Ten months later, we received a letter from our Valachian
+friend in response to ours, in which we had enclosed the page from
+the note-book, inquiring of her what she had been doing on that day,
+and describing the scene in full. She was sitting—she wrote—in the
+garden on that
+ <span class="lock">morning<a id="FNanchor_1165" href="#Footnote_1165" class="fnanchor">[1165]</a></span>
+ prosaically occupied in boiling some conserves;
+the letter sent to her was word for word the copy of the one
+received by her from her brother; all at once—in consequence of the
+heat, she thought—she fainted, and remembered distinctly <em>dreaming</em> she
+saw the writer in a desert place which she accurately described, and
+sitting under a “gypsy’s tent,” as she expressed it. “Henceforth,” she
+added, “I can doubt no longer!”</p>
+
+<p>But our experiment was proved still better. We had directed the
+Shaman’s inner <em>ego</em> to the same friend heretofore mentioned in this
+chapter, the Kutchi of Lha-Ssa, who travels constantly to British India
+and back. <em>We know</em> that he was apprised of our critical situation in
+the desert; for a few hours later came help, and we were rescued by a
+party of twenty-five horsemen who had been directed by their chief to
+find us at the place where we were, which no living man endowed with
+common powers could have known. The chief of this escort was a
+Shaberon, an “adept” whom we had never seen before, nor did we
+after that, for he never left his <i>soumay</i> (lamasery), and we could have no
+access to it. But <em>he was a personal friend of the Kutchi</em>.</p>
+
+<p>The above will of course provoke naught but incredulity in the general
+reader. But we write for those who will believe; who, like the
+writer, understand and know the illimitable powers and possibilities of
+the human astral soul. In this case we willingly believe, nay, we know,
+that the “spiritual double” of the Shaman did not act alone, for he was
+no adept, but simply a medium. According to a favorite expression of
+his, as soon as he placed the stone in his mouth, his “father appeared,
+dragged him out of his skin, and took him wherever he wanted,” and at
+his bidding.
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_629">629</a></span></p>
+
+<p>One who has only witnessed the chemical, optical, mechanical, and
+sleight-of-hand performances of European prestidigitateurs, is not prepared
+to see, without amazement, the open-air and off-hand exhibitions of Hindu
+jugglers, to say nothing of fakirs. Of the mere displays of deceptive
+dexterity we make no account, for Houdin and others far excel them in
+that respect; nor do we dwell upon feats that permit of confederacy,
+whether resorted to or not. It is unquestionably true that non-expert
+travellers, especially if of an imaginative turn of mind, exaggerate inordinately.
+But our remark is based upon a class of phenomena not to be
+accounted for upon any of the familiar hypotheses. “I have seen,” says
+a gentleman who resided in India, “a man throw up into the air a number
+of balls numbered in succession from one upwards. As each went
+up—and there was no deception about their going up—the ball was seen
+clearly in the air, getting smaller and smaller, till it disappeared altogether
+out of sight. When they were all up, twenty or more, the operator
+would politely ask which ball you wanted to see, and then would
+shout out, ‘No. 1,’ ‘No. 15,’ and so on, as instructed by the spectators,
+when the ball demanded would bound to his feet violently from some remote
+distance.... These fellows have very scanty clothing, and apparently
+no apparatus whatever. Then, I have seen them swallow three
+different colored powders, and then, throwing back the head, wash them
+down with water, drunk, in the native fashion, in a continuous stream
+from a <i>lotah</i>, or brass-pot, held at arm’s length from the lips, and keep
+on drinking till the swollen body could not hold another drop, and water
+overflowed from the lips. Then, these fellows, after squirting out the
+water in their mouths, have spat out the three powders on a clean piece
+of paper, dry and
+ <span class="lock">unmixed.”<a id="FNanchor_1166" href="#Footnote_1166" class="fnanchor">[1166]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>In the eastern portion of Turkey and Persia, have dwelt, from time
+immemorial, the warlike tribes of the Koordistan. This people of
+purely Indo-European origin, and without a drop of Semitic blood in
+them (though some ethnologists seem to think otherwise), notwithstanding
+their brigand-like disposition, unite in themselves the mysticism of
+the Hindu and the practices of the Assyrio-Chaldean magians, vast portions
+of whose territory they have helped themselves to, and will not
+give up, to please either Turkey or even all
+ <span class="lock">Europe.<a id="FNanchor_1167" href="#Footnote_1167" class="fnanchor">[1167]</a></span>
+ Nominally,
+Mahometans of the sect of Omar, their rites and doctrines are purely
+magical and magian. Even those who are Christian Nestorians, are
+Christians but in name. The Kaldany, numbering nearly 100,000 men,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_630">630</a></span>
+and with their two Patriarchs, are undeniably rather Manicheans than
+Nestorians. Many of them are Yezids.</p>
+
+<p>One of these tribes is noted for its fire-worshipping predilections.
+At sunrise and sunset, the horsemen alight and, turning towards the sun,
+mutter a prayer; while at every new moon they perform mysterious rites
+throughout the whole night. They have a tent set apart for the purpose,
+and its thick, black, woolen fabric is decorated with weird signs, worked
+in bright red and yellow. In the centre is placed a kind of altar, encircled
+by three brass bands, to which are suspended numerous rings by
+ropes of camel’s hair, which every worshipper holds with his right hand
+during the ceremony. On the altar burns a curious, old-fashioned silver
+lamp, a relic found possibly among the ruins of
+ <span class="lock">Persepolis.<a id="FNanchor_1168" href="#Footnote_1168" class="fnanchor">[1168]</a></span>
+ This
+lamp, with three wicks, is an oblong cup with a handle to it, and is
+evidently of the class of Egyptian sepulchral lamps, once found in such
+profusion in the subterranean caves of Memphis, if we may believe
+ <span class="lock">Kircher.<a id="FNanchor_1169" href="#Footnote_1169" class="fnanchor">[1169]</a></span>
+ It widened from its end toward the middle, and its upper
+part was of the shape of a heart; the apertures for the wicks forming a
+triangle, and its centre being covered by an inverted heliotrope attached
+to a gracefully-curved stalk proceeding from the handle of the lamp.
+This ornament clearly bespoke its origin. It was one of the sacred
+vessels used in sun-worship. The Greeks gave the <i>heliotrope</i> its name
+from its strange propensity to ever incline towards the sun. The ancient
+Magi used it in their worship; and who knows but Darius had performed
+the mysterious rites with its triple light illuminating the face of the king-hierophant!</p>
+
+<p>If we mention the lamp at all, it is because there happened to be a
+strange story in connection with it. What the Koords do, during their
+nocturnal rites of lunar-worship, we know but from hearsay; for they conceal
+it carefully, and no stranger could be admitted to witness the ceremony.
+But every tribe has one old man, sometimes several, regarded
+as “holy beings,” who know the past, and can divulge the secrets of the
+future. These are greatly honored, and generally resorted to for information
+in cases of theft, murders, or danger.</p>
+
+<p>Travelling from one tribe to the other, we passed some time in company
+with these Koords. As our object is not autobiographical, we
+omit all details that have no immediate bearing upon some occult fact,
+and even of these, have room but for a few. We will then simply state
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_631">631</a></span>
+that a very expensive saddle, a carpet, and two Circassian daggers,
+richly mounted and chiselled in gold, had been stolen from the tent, and
+that the Koords, with the chief of the tribe at the head, had come,
+taking Allah for their witness that the culprit could not belong to their
+tribe. We believed it, for it would have been unprecedented among
+these nomadic tribes of Asia, as famed for the sacredness in which they
+hold their guests, as for the ease with which they plunder and occasionally
+murder them, when once they have passed the boundaries of their
+<i>aoûl</i>.</p>
+
+<p>A suggestion was then made by a Georgian belonging to our caravan
+to have resort to the light of the <i>koodian</i> (sorcerer) of their tribe. This
+was arranged in great secrecy and solemnity, and the interview appointed
+to take place at midnight, when the moon would be at its full. At the
+stated hour we were conducted to the above-described tent.</p>
+
+<p>A large hole, or square aperture, was managed in the arched roof of
+the tent, and through it poured in vertically the radiant moonbeams,
+mingling with the vacillating triple flame of the little lamp. After several
+minutes of incantations, addressed, as it seemed to us, to the moon,
+the conjurer, an old man of tremendous stature, whose pyramidal turban
+touched the top of the tent, produced a round looking-glass, of the kind
+known as “Persian mirrors.” Having unscrewed its cover, he then proceeded
+to breathe on it, for over ten minutes, and wipe off the moisture
+from the surface with a package of herbs, muttering incantations the while
+<i lang="la">sotto voce</i>. After every wiping the glass became more and more brilliant,
+till its crystal seemed to radiate refulgent phosphoric rays in every direction.
+At last the operation was ended; the old man, with the mirror in
+his hand, remained as motionless as if he had been a statue. “Look,
+Hanoum ... look steadily,” he whispered, hardly moving his lips. Shadows
+and dark spots began gathering, where one moment before nothing
+was reflected but the radiant face of the full moon. A few more seconds,
+and there appeared the well-known saddle, carpet, and daggers, which
+seemed to be rising as from a deep, clear water, and becoming with every
+instant more definitely outlined. Then a still darker shadow appeared
+hovering over these objects, which gradually condensed itself, and then
+came out, as visibly as at the small end of a telescope, the full figure of a
+man crouching over them.</p>
+
+<p>“I know him!” exclaimed the writer. “It is the Tartar who came
+to us last night, offering to sell his mule!”</p>
+
+<p>The image disappeared, as if by enchantment. The old man nodded
+assent, but remained motionless. Then he muttered again some strange
+words, and suddenly began a song. The tune was slow and monotonous,
+but after he had sung a few stanzas in the same unknown tongue, without
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_632">632</a></span>
+changing either rhythm or tune, he pronounced, <em>recitative</em>-like, the following
+words, in his broken Russian:</p>
+
+<p>“Now, Hanoum, look well, whether we will catch him—the fate of
+the robber—we will learn this night,” etc.</p>
+
+<p>The same shadows began gathering, and then, almost without transition,
+we saw the man lying on his back, in a pool of blood, across the
+saddle, and two other men galloping off at a distance. Horror-stricken,
+and sick at the sight of this picture, we desired to see no more. The old
+man, leaving the tent, called some of the Koords standing outside, and
+seemed to give them instructions. Two minutes later, a dozen of horsemen
+were galloping off at full speed down the side of the mountain on
+which we were encamped.</p>
+
+<p>Early in the morning they returned with the lost objects. The saddle
+was all covered with coagulated blood, and of course abandoned to them.
+The story they told was, that upon coming in sight of the fugitive, they
+saw disappearing over the crest of a distant hill two horsemen, and upon
+riding up, the Tartar thief was found dead upon the stolen property,
+exactly as we had seen him in the magical glass. He had been murdered
+by the two banditti, whose evident design to rob him was interrupted by
+the sudden appearance of the party sent by the old Koodian.</p>
+
+<p>The most remarkable results are produced by the Eastern “wise
+men,” by the simple act of breathing upon a person, whether with good
+or evil intent. This is pure mesmerism; and among the Persian dervishes
+who practice it the animal magnetism is often reinforced by that
+of the elements. If a person happens to stand facing a certain wind,
+there is always danger, they think; and many of the “learned ones” in
+occult matters can never be prevailed upon to go at sunset in a certain
+direction from whence blows the wind. We have known an old Persian
+from
+ <span class="lock">Baku,<a id="FNanchor_1170" href="#Footnote_1170" class="fnanchor">[1170]</a></span>
+ on the Caspian Sea, who had the most unenviable reputation
+for <em>throwing spells</em> through the timely help of this wind, which blows but
+too often at that town, as its Persian name itself
+ <span class="lock">shows.<a id="FNanchor_1171" href="#Footnote_1171" class="fnanchor">[1171]</a></span>
+ If a victim,
+against whom the wrath of the old fiend was kindled, happened to be
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_633">633</a></span>
+facing this wind, he would appear, as if by enchantment, cross the road
+rapidly, and breathe in his face. From that moment, the latter would
+find himself afflicted with every evil—he was under the spell of the “evil
+eye.”</p>
+
+<p>The employment of the human breath by the sorcerer as an adjunct
+for the accomplishment of his nefarious purpose, is strikingly illustrated
+in several terrible cases recorded in the French annals—notably those
+of several Catholic priests. In fact, this species of sorcery was known
+from the oldest times. The Emperor Constantine (in Statute <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, <cite>Code de
+Malef.</cite>, etc.) prescribed the severest penalties against such as should employ
+sorcery to do violence to chastity and excite unlawful passion.
+Augustine (<i lang="fr">Cité de Dieu</i>) warns against it; Jerome, Gregory, Nazianzen
+and many other ecclesiastical authorities, lend their denunciation of a
+crime not uncommon among the clergy. Baffet (book v., tit. 19, chap.
+6) relates the case of the curé of Peifane, who accomplished the ruin of a
+highly-respected and virtuous lady parishioner, the Dame du Lieu, by
+resort to sorcery, and was burned alive for it by the Parliament of Grenoble.
+In 1611, a priest named Gaufridy was burned by the Parliament of Provence
+for seducing a penitent at the confessional, named Magdelaine de
+la Palud, <em>by breathing upon her</em>, and thus throwing her into a delirium of
+sinful love for him.</p>
+
+<p>The above cases are cited in the official report of the famous case of
+Father Girard, a Jesuit priest of very great influence, who, in 1731, was
+tried before the Parliament of Aix, France, for the seduction of his parishioner,
+Mlle. Catherine Cadière, of Toulon, and certain revolting crimes
+in connection with the same. The indictment charged that the offence
+was brought about by resort to sorcery. Mlle. Cadière was a young lady
+noted for her beauty, piety, and exemplary virtues. Her attention to
+her religious duties was exceptionally rigorous, and that was the cause
+of her perdition. Father Girard’s eye fell upon her, and he began to
+manœuvre for her ruin. Gaining the confidence of the girl and her family
+by his apparent great sanctity, he one day made a pretext to blow his
+breath upon her. The girl became instantly affected with a violent passion
+for him. She also had ecstatic visions of a religious character, stigmata,
+or blood-marks of the “Passion,” and hysterical convulsions. The long-sought
+opportunity of seclusion with his penitent finally offering, the Jesuit
+breathed upon her again, and before the poor girl recovered her senses,
+his object had been accomplished. By sophistry and the excitation of her
+religious fervor, he kept up this illicit relation for months, without her
+suspecting that she had done anything wrong. Finally, however, her
+eyes were opened, her parents informed, and the priest was arraigned.
+Judgment was rendered October 12th, 1731. Of twenty-five judges,
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_634">634</a></span>
+twelve voted to send him to the stake. The criminal priest was defended
+by all the power of the Society of Jesus, and it is said that a million
+francs were spent in trying to suppress the evidence produced at the
+trial. The facts, however, were printed in a work (in 5 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr>, 16mo),
+now rare, entitled <cite lang="fr">Recueil Général des Pièces contenues au Procez du Père
+Jean-Baptiste Girard, Jesuite</cite>, etc.,
+ <span class="lock">etc.<a id="FNanchor_1172" href="#Footnote_1172" class="fnanchor">[1172]</a></span></p>
+
+<p>We have noted the circumstance that, while under the sorcerous influence
+of Father Girard, and in illicit relations with him, Mlle. Cadière’s
+body was marked with the <i lang="it">stigmata</i> of the <i>Passion</i>, <abbr title="namely">viz.</abbr>: the bleeding
+wounds of thorns on her brow, of nails in her hands and feet, and of a
+lance-cut in her side. It should be added that the same marks were
+seen upon the bodies of six other penitents of this priest, <abbr title="namely">viz.</abbr>: Mesdames
+Guyol, Laugier, Grodier, Allemande, Batarelle, and Reboul. In
+fact, it became commonly remarked that Father Girard’s handsome parishioners
+were strangely given to ecstasies and <i lang="it">stigmata</i>! Add this to
+the fact that, in the case of Father Gaufridy, above noted, the same
+thing was proved, upon surgical testimony, to have happened to Mlle. de
+Palud, and we have something worth the attention of all (especially
+spiritualists) who imagine these <i lang="it">stigmata</i> are produced by pure spirits.
+Barring the agency of the Devil, whom we have quietly put to rest in
+another chapter, Catholics would be puzzled, we fancy, despite all their
+infallibility, to distinguish between the stigmata of the sorcerers and those
+produced through the intervention of the Holy Ghost or the angels.
+The Church records abound in instances of alleged diabolical imitations
+of these signs of saintship, but, as we have remarked, the Devil is out
+of court.</p>
+
+<p>By those who have followed us thus far, it will naturally be asked, to
+what practical issue this book tends; much has been said about magic and
+its potentiality, much of the immense antiquity of its practice. Do we
+wish to affirm that the occult sciences ought to be studied and practiced
+throughout the world? Would we replace modern spiritualism with the
+ancient magic? Neither; the substitution could not be made, nor the
+study universally prosecuted, without incurring the risk of enormous public
+dangers. At this moment, a well-known spiritualist and lecturer on
+mesmerism is imprisoned on the charge of raping a subject whom he had
+hypnotized. A sorcerer is a public enemy, and mesmerism may most
+readily be turned into the worst of sorceries.</p>
+
+<p>We would have neither scientists, theologians, nor spiritualists turn
+practical magicians, but all to realize that there was true science, profound
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_635">635</a></span>
+religion, and genuine phenomena before this modern era. We would
+that all who have a voice in the education of the masses should first know
+and then <em>teach</em> that the safest guides to human happiness and enlightenment
+are those writings which have descended to us from the remotest
+antiquity; and that nobler spiritual aspirations and a higher average morality
+prevail in the countries where the people take their precepts as the
+rule of their lives. We would have all to realize that magical, <i>i.e.</i>,
+spiritual powers exist in every man, and those few to practice them who
+feel called to teach, and are ready to pay the price of discipline and self-conquest
+which their development exacts.</p>
+
+<p>Many men have arisen who had glimpses of the truth, and fancied
+they had it all. Such have failed to achieve the good they might have
+done and sought to do, because vanity has made them thrust their personality
+into such undue prominence as to interpose it between their
+believers and the <em>whole</em> truth that lay behind. The world needs no
+sectarian church, whether of Buddha, Jesus, Mahomet, Swedenborg, Calvin,
+or any other. There being but <span class="allsmcap">ONE</span> Truth, man requires but one
+church—the Temple of God within us, walled in by matter but penetrable
+by any one who can find the way; <em>the pure in heart see God</em>.</p>
+
+<p><em>The trinity of nature is the lock of magic, the trinity of man the key
+that fits it.</em> Within the solemn precincts of the sanctuary the <span class="smcap">Supreme</span>
+had and has no name. It is unthinkable and unpronounceable; and yet
+every man finds in himself his god. “Who art thou, O fair being?” inquires
+the disembodied soul, in the <i>Khordah-Avesta</i>, at the gates of Paradise.
+“I am, O Soul, <em>thy good and pure thoughts</em>, thy works and thy <em>good law</em>
+... thy angel ... and thy god.” Then man, or the soul, is reunited
+with <span class="allsmcap">ITSELF</span>, for this “Son of God” is one with him; it is his own mediator,
+the <em>god</em> of his human soul and his “Justifier.” “<em>God not revealing
+himself immediately to man, the spirit is his interpreter</em>,” says Plato
+in the <cite>Banquet</cite>.</p>
+
+<p>Besides, there are many good reasons why the study of magic, except
+in its broad philosophy, is nearly impracticable in Europe and America.
+Magic being what it is, the most difficult of all sciences to learn experimentally—its
+acquisition is practically beyond the reach of the majority
+of white-skinned people; and that, whether their effort is made at home
+or in the East. Probably not more than one man in a million of European
+blood is fitted—either physically, morally, or psychologically—to
+become a practical magician, and not one in ten millions would be found
+endowed with all these three qualifications as required for the work.
+Civilized nations lack the phenomenal powers of endurance, both mental
+and physical, of the Easterns; the favoring temperamental idiosyncrasies
+of the Orientals are utterly wanting in them. In the Hindu, the
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_636">636</a></span>
+Arabian, the Thibetan, an intuitive perception of the possibilities of
+occult natural forces in subjection to human will, comes by inheritance;
+and in them, the physical senses as well as the spiritual are far more
+finely developed than in the Western races. Notwithstanding the notable
+difference of thickness between the skulls of a European and a Southern
+Hindu, this difference, being a purely climatic result, due to the intensity
+of the sun’s rays, involves no psychological principles. Furthermore,
+there would be tremendous difficulties in the way of <em>training</em>, if we can
+so express it. Contaminated by centuries of dogmatic superstition, by
+an ineradicable—though quite unwarranted—sense of superiority over
+those whom the English term so contemptuously “niggers,” the white
+European would hardly submit himself to the practical tuition of either
+Kopt, Brahman, or Lama. To become a neophyte, one must be ready
+to devote himself heart and soul to the study of mystic sciences. Magic—most
+imperative of mistresses—brooks no rival. Unlike other sciences,
+a theoretical knowledge of formulæ without mental capacities or soul
+powers, is utterly useless in magic. The spirit must hold in complete
+subjection the combativeness of what is loosely termed educated reason,
+until facts have vanquished cold human sophistry.</p>
+
+<p>Those best prepared to appreciate occultism are the spiritualists, although,
+through prejudice, until now they have been the bitterest opponents
+to its introduction to public notice. Despite all foolish negations
+and denunciations, their phenomena are real. Despite, also, their own
+assertions they are wholly misunderstood by themselves. The totally
+insufficient theory of the constant agency of disembodied human spirits
+in their production has been the bane of the <em>Cause</em>. A thousand mortifying
+rebuffs have failed to open their reason or intuition to the truth.
+Ignoring the teachings of the past, they have discovered no substitute.
+We offer them philosophical deduction instead of unverifiable hypothesis,
+scientific analysis and demonstration instead of undiscriminating faith.
+Occult philosophy gives them the means of meeting the reasonable requirements
+of science, and frees them from the humiliating necessity to
+accept the oracular teachings of “intelligences,” which as a rule have
+less intelligence than a child at school. So based and so strengthened,
+modern phenomena would be in a position to command the attention
+and enforce the respect of those who carry with them public opinion.
+Without invoking such help, spiritualism must continue to vegetate, equally
+repulsed—not without cause—both by scientists and theologians. In
+its modern aspect, it is neither a science, a religion, nor a philosophy.</p>
+
+<p>Are we unjust; does any intelligent spiritualist complain that we have
+misstated the case? To what can he point us but to a confusion of theories,
+a tangle of hypotheses mutually contradictory? Can he affirm that
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_637">637</a></span>
+spiritualism, even with its thirty years of phenomena, has any defensible
+philosophy; nay, that there is anything like an established method that
+is generally accepted and followed by its recognized representatives?</p>
+
+<p>And yet, there are many thoughtful, scholarly, earnest writers among
+the spiritualists, scattered the world over. There are men who, in addition
+to a scientific mental training and a reasoned faith in the phenomena
+<i lang="la">per se</i>, possess all the requisites of leaders of the movement. How is
+it then, that, except throwing off an isolated volume or so, or occasional
+contributions to journalism, they all refrain from taking any active part
+in the formation of a system of philosophy? This is from no lack of
+moral courage, as their writings well show. Nor because of indifference,
+for enthusiasm abounds, and they are sure of their facts. Nor is it from
+lack of capacity, because many are men of mark, the peers of our best
+minds. It is simply for the reason that, almost without exception, they
+are bewildered by the contradictions they encounter, and wait for their
+tentative hypotheses to be verified by further experience. Doubtless this
+is the part of wisdom. It is that adopted by Newton, who, with the
+heroism of an honest, unselfish heart, withheld for seventeen years the
+promulgation of his theory of gravitation, only because he had not verified
+it to his own satisfaction.</p>
+
+<p>Spiritualism, whose aspect is rather that of aggression than of defense,
+has tended toward iconoclasm, and so far has done well. But, in pulling
+down, it does not rebuild. Every really substantial truth it erects is soon
+buried under an avalanche of chimeras, until all are in one confused
+ruin. At every step of advance, at the acquisition of every new vantage-ground
+of <span class="smcap">Fact</span>, some cataclysm, either in the shape of fraud and exposure,
+or of premeditated treachery, occurs, and throws the spiritualists
+back powerless because they <em>cannot</em> and their invisible friends <em>will</em> not
+(or perchance can, less than themselves) make good their claims. Their
+fatal weakness is that they have but <em>one</em> theory to offer in explanation of
+their challenged facts—the agency of <em>human disembodied spirits</em>, and the
+medium’s complete subjection to them. They will attack those who differ
+in views with them with a vehemence only warranted by a better
+cause; they will regard every argument contradicting their theory as an
+imputation upon their common sense and powers of observation; and
+they will positively refuse even to argue the question.</p>
+
+<p>How, then, can spiritualism be ever elevated to the distinction of
+a science? This, as Professor Tyndall shows, includes three absolutely
+necessary elements: observation of facts; induction of laws from these
+facts; and verification of those laws by constant practical experience.
+What experienced observer will maintain that spiritualism presents either
+one of these three elements? The medium is not uniformly surrounded
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_638">638</a></span>
+by such test conditions that we may be sure of the facts; the inductions
+from the supposed facts are unwarranted in the absence of such verification;
+and, as a corollary, there has been no sufficient verification of
+those hypotheses by experience. In short, the prime element of accuracy
+has, as a rule, been lacking.</p>
+
+<p>That we may not be charged with desire to misrepresent the position
+of spiritualism, at the date of this present writing, or accused of withholding
+credit for advances actually made, we will cite a few passages from
+the London <cite>Spiritualist</cite> of March 2, 1877. At the fortnightly meeting,
+held February 19, a debate occurred upon the subject of “Ancient
+Thought and Modern Spiritualism.” Some of the most intelligent Spiritualists
+of England participated. Among these was Mr. W. Stainton
+Moses, M.A., who has recently given some attention to the relation
+between ancient and modern phenomena. He said: “Popular spiritualism
+is not scientific; it does very little in the way of scientific verification.
+Moreover, exoteric spiritualism is, to a large extent, devoted to
+presumed communion with personal friends, or to the gratification of
+curiosity, or the mere evolution of marvels.... The truly esoteric
+science of spiritualism is very rare, and not more rare than valuable.
+To it we must look to the origination of knowledge which may be developed
+exoterically.... We proceed too much on the lines of the physicists;
+our tests are crude, and often illusory; we know too little of the
+Protean power of spirit. Here the ancients were far ahead of us, and
+can teach us much. We have not introduced any certainty into the conditions—a
+necessary prerequisite for true scientific experiment. This is
+largely owing to the fact that our circles are constructed on no principle....
+We have not even mastered the elementary truths which the ancients
+knew and acted on, <i>e.g.</i>, the isolation of mediums. We have been so
+occupied with wonder-hunting that we have hardly tabulated the phenomena,
+or propounded one theory to account for the production of the
+simplest of them.... We have never faced the question: What is the
+intelligence? This is the great blot, the most frequent source of error,
+and here we might learn with advantage from the ancients. There is
+the strongest disinclination among spiritualists to admit the possibility
+of the truth of occultism. In this respect they are as hard to convince
+as is the outer world of spiritualism. Spiritualists start with a fallacy,
+<abbr title="namely">viz.</abbr>: that all phenomena are caused by the action of departed human
+spirits; <em>they have not looked into the powers of the human spirit</em>; they
+do not know the extent to which spirit acts, how far it reaches, what it
+underlies.”</p>
+
+<p>Our position could not be better defined. If Spiritualism has a
+future; it is in the keeping of such men as Mr. Stainton Moses.</p>
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_639">639</a></span>
+Our work is done—would that it were better done! But, despite
+our inexperience in the art of book-making, and the serious difficulty of
+writing in a foreign tongue, we hope we have succeeded in saying some
+things that will remain in the minds of the thoughtful. The enemies of
+truth have been all counted, and all passed in review. Modern science,
+powerless to satisfy the aspirations of the race, makes the future a void,
+and bereaves man of hope. In one sense, it is like the Baital Pachisi,
+the Hindu vampire of popular fancy, which lives in dead bodies, and
+feeds but on the rottenness of matter. The theology of Christendom has
+been rubbed threadbare by the most serious minds of the day. It is
+found to be, on the whole, subversive, rather than promotive of spirituality
+and good morals. Instead of expounding the rules of divine law and
+justice, it teaches but <em>itself</em>. In place of an ever-living Deity, it preaches
+the Evil One, and makes him indistinguishable from God Himself!
+“Lead us not into temptation” is the aspiration of Christians. Who,
+then, is the tempter? Satan? No; the prayer is not addressed to him.
+It is that tutelar genius who hardened the heart of Pharaoh, put an evil
+spirit into Saul, sent lying messengers to the prophets, and tempted
+David to sin; it is—the <cite>Bible</cite>-God of Israel!</p>
+
+<p>Our examination of the multitudinous religious faiths that mankind,
+early and late, have professed, most assuredly indicates that they have
+all been derived from one primitive source. It would seem as if they
+were all but different modes of expressing the yearning of the imprisoned
+human soul for intercourse with supernal spheres. As the white ray of
+light is decomposed by the prism into the various colors of the solar
+spectrum, so the beam of divine truth, in passing through the <em>three-sided</em>
+prism of man’s nature, has been broken up into vari-colored fragments
+called <span class="allsmcap">RELIGIONS</span>. And, as the rays of the spectrum, by imperceptible
+shadings, merge into each other, so the great theologies that have appeared
+at different degrees of divergence from the original source, have
+been connected by minor schisms, schools, and off-shoots from the one
+side or the other. Combined, their aggregate represents one eternal
+truth; separate, they are but shades of human error and the signs of
+imperfection. The worship of the Vedic <i>pitris</i> is fast becoming the worship
+of the spiritual portion of mankind. It but needs the right perception
+of things objective to finally discover that the only world of reality
+is the subjective.</p>
+
+<p>What has been contemptuously termed Paganism, was ancient wisdom
+replete with Deity; and Judaism and its offspring, Christianity and
+Islamism, derived whatever of inspiration they contained from this ethnic
+parent. Pre-Vedic Brahmanism and Buddhism are the double source
+from which all religions sprung; Nirvana is the ocean to which all tend.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_640">640</a></span>
+For the purposes of a philosophical analysis, we need not take account
+of the enormities which have blackened the record of many of the
+world’s religions. True faith is the embodiment of divine charity;
+those who minister at its altars, are but human. As we turn the bloodstained
+pages of ecclesiastical history, we find that, whoever may have
+been the hero, and whatever costumes the actors may have worn, the
+plot of the tragedy has ever been the same. But the Eternal Night was
+in and behind all, and we pass from what we see to that which is invisible
+to the eye of sense. Our fervent wish has been to show true souls
+how they may lift aside the curtain, and, in the brightness of that Night
+made Day, look with undazzled gaze upon the <span class="smcap">Unveiled Truth</span>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p4 center">THE END.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h3 id="FOOTNOTES">FOOTNOTES:</h3>
+</div>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a>
+ These figures are copied from the “Religious Statistics of the United States for the
+year 1871.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a>
+ These are: The <i>Baptists</i>, <i>Congregationalists</i>, <i>Episcopalians</i>, Northern <i>Methodists</i>,
+Southern <i>Methodists</i>, Methodists <i>various</i>, Northern <i>Presbyterians</i>, Southern <i>Presbyterians</i>,
+<i>United Presbyterians</i>, <i>United Brethren</i>, <i>Brethren in Christ</i>, <i>Reformed
+Dutch</i>, <i>Reformed German</i>, <i>Reformed Presbyterians</i>, <i>Cumberland Presbyterians</i>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a>
+ H. Maudsley: “Body and Mind.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[4]</a>
+ “Boston Sunday Herald,” November 5, 1876.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[5]</a>
+ See the self-glorification of the present Pope in the work entitled, “Speeches of
+Pope Pius <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr>” by Don Pascale de Franciscis; and the famous pamphlet of that name
+by the <abbr title="Right Honorable">Rt. <abbr title="Honorable">Hon.</abbr></abbr> W. E. Gladstone. The latter quotes from the work named the following
+sentence pronounced by the Pope: “My wish is that all governments should
+know that I am speaking in this strain.... And I have <em>the right</em> to speak, <em>even
+more than Nathan the prophet</em> to David the king, <em>and a great deal more than <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+Ambrose had to Theodosius</em>!!”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[6]</a>
+ See King’s “Gnostics,” and other works.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">[7]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">Des Mousseaux: “La Magie au <abbr title="19th">XIXme</abbr> Siècle,”</span> <abbr title="chapter one">chap. <abbr title="one">i.</abbr></abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">[8]</a>
+ Hargrave Jennings: “The Rosicrucians,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 228-241.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">[9]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">Des Mousseaux: “Hauts Phénomenes de la Magie.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">[10]</a>
+ Don Pasquale di Franciscis: <span lang="it">“Discorsi del Sommo Pontefice Pio</span>
+ <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr>,” Part <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 340.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">[11]</a>
+ “Speeches of Pius <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr>,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 14.
+ <abbr title="American">Am.</abbr> Edition.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">[12]</a>
+ Vide “Speeches of Pope Pius <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr>,” by Don <abbr title="Pasquale">Pasq.</abbr>
+ di Franciscis; Gladstone’s
+ pamphlet on this book; Draper’s “Conflict between Religion and Science,” and
+ others.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">[13]</a>
+ The fact is given to us by an eye-witness who has visited the church several times;
+ a Roman Catholic, who felt perfectly <em>horrified</em>, as he expressed it.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">[14]</a>
+ Referring to the seed planted by Jesus and his Apostles.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">[15]</a>
+ “Chips,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. <abbr title="one">i.</abbr></abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 26,
+ Preface.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">[16]</a>
+ Mallet: “Northern Antiquities.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">[17]</a>
+ Ether is both <em>pure</em> and <em>impure</em> fire. The composition of the latter comprises all
+its visible forms, such as the “correlation of forces”—heat, flame, electricity, etc.
+The former is the <em>Spirit</em> of Fire. The difference is purely alchemical.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">[18]</a>
+ See “Inquiry into the Nature and Place of Hell,” by <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> T. Surnden.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">[19]</a>
+ Revelation <abbr title="sixteen">xvi.</abbr> 8-9.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">[20]</a>
+ Aristotle mentions Pythagoreans who placed the sphere of fire in the sun, and
+named it <cite>Jupiter’s Prison</cite>. See <span lang="la">“De Cœlo,” <abbr title="liber 2">lib. <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr></abbr></span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">[21]</a>
+ <span lang="la">“De <abbr title="Civitate">Civit.</abbr> Dei,”</span> 1, <abbr title="21, chapter">xxi., c.</abbr> 17.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="label">[22]</a>
+ “Demonologia and Hell,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 289.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="label">[23]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Les Hauts Phénomènes de la Magie,”</span> <abbr title="page five">p. v</abbr>., Preface.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="label">[24]</a>
+ Dr. Stanley: “Lectures on the Eastern Church,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 407.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="label">[25]</a>
+ In the government of Tambov, a gentleman, a rich landed proprietor, had a curious
+case happen in his family during the Hungarian campaign of 1848. His only and much-beloved
+nephew, whom, having no children, he had adopted as a son, was in the Russian
+army. The elderly couple had a portrait of his—a water-color painting—constantly,
+during the meals, placed on the table in front of the young man’s usual seat. One
+evening as the family, with some friends, were at their early tea, the glass over the portrait,
+without any one touching it, was shattered to atoms with a loud explosion. As
+the aunt of the young soldier caught the picture in her hand she saw the forehead and
+head besmeared with blood. The guests, in order to quiet her, attributed the blood to
+her having cut her fingers with the broken glass. But, examine as they would, they
+could not find the vestige of a cut on her fingers, and no one had touched the picture but
+herself. Alarmed at her state of excitement the husband, pretending to examine the
+portrait more closely, cut his finger on purpose, and then tried to assure her that it was
+his blood and that, in the first excitement, he had touched the frame without any one
+remarking it. All was in vain, the old lady felt sure that Dimitry was killed. She
+began to have masses said for him daily at the village church, and arrayed the whole
+household in deep mourning. Several weeks later, an official communication was
+received from the colonel of the regiment, stating that their nephew was killed by a
+fragment of a shell which had carried off the upper part of his head.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="label">[26]</a>
+ Executions for witchcraft took place, not much later than a century ago, in other
+of the American provinces. Notoriously there were negroes executed in New Jersey by
+burning at the stake—the penalty denounced in several States. Even in South Carolina,
+in 1865, when the State government was “reconstructed,” after the civil war, the
+statutes inflicting death for witchcraft were found to be still unrepealed. It is not a
+hundred years since they have been enforced to the murderous letter of their text.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="label">[27]</a>
+ <i lang="la">Vide</i> the title-page on the English translation of Mayerhoff’s
+ <span lang="de">“Reuchlin und
+ Seine Zeit,”</span> Berlin, 1830. “The Life and Times of John Reuchlin, or Capnion, the
+Father of the German Reformation,” by F. Barham, London, 1843.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="label">[28]</a>
+ Lord Coke: 3 “Institutes,” <abbr title="folio">fol.</abbr> 44.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29" class="label">[29]</a>
+ <i lang="la">Vide</i> “The Life of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Gregory of Tours.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_30" href="#FNanchor_30" class="label">[30]</a>
+ Translated from the original document in the Archives of Orleans, France; also
+see “Sortes and Sortilegium;” “Life of Peter de Blois.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_31" href="#FNanchor_31" class="label">[31]</a>
+ “Miracles and Modern Spiritualism.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_32" href="#FNanchor_32" class="label">[32]</a>
+ There were two chairs of the titular apostle at Rome. The clergy, frightened at
+the uninterrupted evidence furnished by scientific research, at last decided to confront
+the enemy, and we find the <span lang="fr">“Chronique des Arts”</span> giving the cleverest, and at the same
+time most <em>Jesuitical</em>, explanation of the fact. According to their story, “The <em>increase</em>
+in the number of the faithful decided Peter upon making Rome henceforth the centre
+of his action. The cemetery of Ostrianum was too distant and would <em>not suffice for
+the reünions of the Christians</em>. The motive which had induced the Apostle to confer
+on <em>Linus and Cletus</em> successively the episcopal character, in order to render them capable
+of sharing the solicitudes of a church whose extent was to be without limits, led
+naturally to a multiplication of the places of meeting. The particular residence of Peter
+was therefore fixed at Viminal; and there was established that mysterious Chair, the
+symbol of power and truth. The august seat which was venerated at the Ostrian Catacombs
+was not, however, removed. Peter still visited this cradle of the Roman Church,
+and often, without doubt, exercised his holy functions there. A <em>second</em> Chair, expressing
+the same mystery as the first, was set up at Cornelia, and it is this which has come down
+to us through the ages.”</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">Now, so far from it being possible that there ever were two genuine chairs of this
+kind, the majority of critics show that Peter never was at Rome at all; the reasons are
+many and unanswerable. Perhaps we had best begin by pointing to the works of Justin
+Martyr. This great champion of Christianity, writing in the early part of the second
+century <em>in Rome</em>, where he fixed his abode, eager to get hold of the least proof in favor
+of the truth for which he suffered, seems <em>perfectly unconscious of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Peter’s existence</em>!!</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">Neither does any other writer of any consequence mention him in connection with
+the Church of Rome, earlier than the days of Irenæus, when the latter set himself to
+invent a new religion, drawn from the depths of his imagination. We refer the reader
+anxious to learn more to the able work of Mr. George Reber, entitled “The Christ of
+Paul.” The arguments of this author are conclusive. The above article in the <span lang="fr">“Chronique
+des Arts,”</span> speaks of the <em>increase</em> of the faithful to such an extent that Ostrianum
+could not contain the number of Christians. Now, if Peter was at Rome at all—runs
+Mr. Reber’s argument—it must have been between the years <span class="allsmcap">A. D.</span> 64 and 69; for at
+64 he was at Babylon, from whence he wrote epistles and letters to Rome, and at
+some time between 64 and 68 (the reign of Nero) he either died a martyr or in his bed,
+for Irenæus makes him deliver the Church of Rome, together with Paul (!?) (whom
+he persecuted and quarrelled with all his life), into the hands of <em>Linus</em>, who became
+bishop in 69 (see Reber’s “Christ of Paul,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 122). We will treat of it more fully in
+chapter <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr></p>
+
+<p class="footnote">Now, we ask, in the name of common sense, how could the <em>faithful</em> of Peter’s
+Church <em>increase</em> at such a rate, when Nero trapped and killed them like so many
+mice during his reign? History shows the few Christians fleeing from Rome, wherever
+they could, to avoid the persecution of the emperor, and the <span lang="fr">“Chronique des Arts”</span>
+makes them increase and multiply! “Christ,” the article goes on to say, “willed that
+this visible sign of the doctrinal authority of his vicar should also have its portion of
+immortality; one can follow it from age to age in the documents of the Roman Church.”
+Tertullian formally attests its existence in his book <span lang="la">“De Præscriptionibus.”</span> Eager to
+learn everything concerning so interesting a subject, we would like to be shown when
+did <em>Christ</em> <span class="allsmcap">WILL</span> anything of the kind? However: “Ornaments of ivory have been fitted
+to the front and back of the chair, but only on those parts repaired with acacia-wood.
+Those which cover the panel in front are divided into three superimposed rows, each
+containing six plaques of ivory, on which are engraved various subjects, among others the
+‘Labors of Hercules.’ Several of the plaques were wrongly placed, and seemed to have
+been affixed to the chair at a time when the remains of antiquity were employed as ornaments,
+without much regard to fitness.” This is the point. The article was written
+simply as a clever answer to several facts published during the present century. Bower,
+in his “History of the Popes” (<abbr title="volume two">vol. <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr></abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 7), narrates that in the year 1662, while cleaning
+one of the chairs, “the ‘Twelve Labors of Hercules’ unluckily appeared engraved upon it,”
+after which the chair was removed and another substituted. But in 1795, when Bonaparte’s
+troops occupied Rome, the chair was again examined. This time there was
+found the Mahometan confession of faith, in Arabic letters: “There is no Deity
+but Allah, and Mahomet is his Apostle.” (See appendix to “Ancient Symbol-Worship,”
+by H. M. Westropp and C. Staniland Wake.) In the appendix <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Alexander
+Wilder very justly remarks as follows: “We presume that the Apostle of the Circumcision,
+as Paul, his great rival, styles him, was never at the Imperial City, nor had a
+successor there, not even in the ghetto. The ‘Chair of Peter,’ therefore, is <em>sacred</em>
+rather than apostolical. Its sanctity proceeded, however, from the esoteric religion of
+the former times of Rome. The hierophant of the Mysteries probably occupied it on
+the day of initiations, when exhibiting to the candidates the <i lang="la">Petroma</i> (stone tablet
+containing the last revelation made by the hierophant to the neophyte for initiation).”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_33" href="#FNanchor_33" class="label">[33]</a>
+ Joshua <abbr title="twenty-four">xxiv.</abbr> 15.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_34" href="#FNanchor_34" class="label">[34]</a>
+ One of the most surprising facts that have come under our observation, is that
+students of profound research should not couple the frequent recurrence of these “unexpected
+and almost miraculous” discoveries of important documents, at the most opportune
+moments, with a premeditated design. Is it so strange that the custodians of
+“Pagan” lore, seeing that the proper moment had arrived, should cause the needed
+document, book, or relic to fall as if by accident in the right man’s way? Geological
+surveyors and explorers even as competent as Humboldt and Tschuddi, have not discovered
+the hidden mines from which the Peruvian Incas dug their treasure, although
+the latter confesses that the present degenerate Indians have the secret. In 1839, Perring,
+the archæologist, proposed to the sheik of an Arab village two purses of gold, if he
+helped him to discover the entrance to the hidden passage leading to the sepulchral
+chambers in the North Pyramid of Doshoor. But though his men were out of employment
+and half-starved, the sheik proudly refused to “sell the secret of the dead,”
+promising to show it <i lang="la">gratis</i>, when <em>the time would come for it</em>. Is it, then, impossible
+that in some other regions of the earth are guarded the remains of that glorious literature
+of the past, which was the fruit of its majestic civilization? What is there so surprising
+in the idea? Who knows but that as the Christian Church has unconsciously
+begotten free thought by reaction against her own cruelty, rapacity, and dogmatism, the
+public mind may be glad to follow the lead of the Orientalists, away from Jerusalem
+and towards Ellora; and that then much more will be discovered that is now hidden?</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_35" href="#FNanchor_35" class="label">[35]</a>
+ “Chips from a German Workshop,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. <abbr title="one">i.</abbr></abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 373; Semitic Monotheism.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_36" href="#FNanchor_36" class="label">[36]</a>
+ An after-thought has made us fancy that we can understand what is meant by the
+following sentences of <cite>Moses of Chorenè</cite>: “The ancient Asiatics,” says he, “five
+centuries before our era—and especially the Hindus, the Persians, and the Chaldeans,
+had in their possession a quantity of historical and scientific books. These works
+were partially borrowed, partially translated in the Greek language, mostly since the
+Ptolemies had established the Alexandrian library and encouraged the writers by their
+liberalities, so that the Greek language became the deposit of all the sciences”
+(“History of Armenia”). Therefore, the greater part of the literature included in
+the 700,000 volumes of the Alexandrian Library was due to India, and her next
+neighbors.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_37" href="#FNanchor_37" class="label">[37]</a>
+ Bonamy says in <span lang="fr">“Le Bibliotheque d’Alexandrie,”</span> quoting,
+ we suppose, the Presbyter
+ Orosius, who was an eye-witness, “<em>thirty</em> years later.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_38" href="#FNanchor_38" class="label">[38]</a>
+ Since the above was written, the spirit here described has been beautifully exemplified
+at Barcelona, Spain, where the Bishop Fray Joachim invited the local spiritualists
+to witness a formal burning of spiritual books. We find the account in a paper
+called “The Revelation,” published at Alicante, which sensibly adds that the performance
+was “a caricature of the memorable epoch of the Inquisition.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_39" href="#FNanchor_39" class="label">[39]</a>
+ E. Pococke gives the variations of the name Buddha as: Bud’ha, Buddha, Booddha,
+Butta, Pout, Pote, Pto, Pte, Phte, Phtha, Phut, etc., etc. See “India in Greece,”
+Note, Appendix, 397.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_40" href="#FNanchor_40" class="label">[40]</a>
+ The tiara of the Pope is also a perfect copy of that of the Dalaï-Lama of Thibet.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_41" href="#FNanchor_41" class="label">[41]</a>
+ It is the traditional policy of the College of Cardinals to elect, whenever practicable,
+the new Pope among the oldest valetudinarians. The hierophant of the Eleusinia
+was likewise always an old man, and unmarried.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_42" href="#FNanchor_42" class="label">[42]</a>
+ This is not correct.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_43" href="#FNanchor_43" class="label">[43]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Le Spiritisme dans le Monde,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 28.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_44" href="#FNanchor_44" class="label">[44]</a>
+ Translated by <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Draper for “Conflict between Religion and Science;”
+ book <abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_45" href="#FNanchor_45" class="label">[45]</a>
+ “Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_46" href="#FNanchor_46" class="label">[46]</a>
+ “Sohar <abbr title="Commentary">Comment.</abbr>,” Gen. <abbr title="forty">xl.</abbr> 10;
+ <abbr title="Kabbalah Denudata" lang="la">“Kabbal. Denud.,”</abbr>
+ <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 528.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_47" href="#FNanchor_47" class="label">[47]</a>
+ “The beings which the philosophers of other peoples distinguish by the name
+ ‘Dæmons,’ Moses names ‘Angels,’” says Philo Judæus.—<span lang="la">“De Gigant,”</span>
+ <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 253.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_48" href="#FNanchor_48" class="label">[48]</a>
+ Deuteronomy <abbr title="thirty-three">xxxiii.</abbr> 2., אשדת is translated
+ “fiery law” in the English Bible.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_49" href="#FNanchor_49" class="label">[49]</a>
+ See Rees’s “Encyclopædia,” <abbr title="article">art.</abbr> Kabala.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_50" href="#FNanchor_50" class="label">[50]</a>
+ <abbr title="Histoire Manichée" lang="fr">“Histor. Manich.,”</abbr> <abbr title="Livre 6, chapter 1, page">Liv. <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>, <abbr title="chapter">ch.</abbr> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, p.</abbr> 291.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_51" href="#FNanchor_51" class="label">[51]</a>
+ “The altogether mystical coloring of Christianity harmonized with the Essene
+rules of life and opinions, and it is not improbable that Jesus and John the Baptist
+were initiated into the Essene Mysteries, to which Christianity may be indebted for
+many a form of expression; as indeed the community of Therapeutæ, an offspring of
+the Essene order, soon belonged wholly to Christianity” (“Yost,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 411—quoted by
+the author of “Sod, the Son of the Man”).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_52" href="#FNanchor_52" class="label">[52]</a>
+ A. Franck: <span lang="de">“Die Kabbala.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_53" href="#FNanchor_53" class="label">[53]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Le Spiritisme dans le Monde.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_54" href="#FNanchor_54" class="label">[54]</a>
+ <abbr title="Asiatic Transactions">“Asiàt. Trans.,”</abbr> <abbr title="one, page">i., p.</abbr> 579.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_55" href="#FNanchor_55" class="label">[55]</a>
+ Louis Jacolliot: “The Initiates of the Ancient Temples.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_56" href="#FNanchor_56" class="label">[56]</a>
+ Franck: <span lang="de">“Die Kabbala.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_57" href="#FNanchor_57" class="label">[57]</a>
+ See “Conflict between Religion and Science,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 224.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_58" href="#FNanchor_58" class="label">[58]</a>
+ See “Sohar;” <abbr title="Kabbalah Denudata">“Kab. Den.;”</abbr> “The Book of Mystery,” the oldest book
+of the kabalists; and Milman: “History of Christianity,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 212, 213-215.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_59" href="#FNanchor_59" class="label">[59]</a>
+ Milman: “History of Christianity,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 280. The
+ <cite>Kurios</cite> and <cite>Kora</cite> are mentioned
+ repeatedly in “Justin Martyr.” See <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 97.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_60" href="#FNanchor_60" class="label">[60]</a>
+ See Olshausen: <span lang="de">“Biblischer Commentar über sammtliche Schriften des Neuen
+Testaments,”</span> <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_61" href="#FNanchor_61" class="label">[61]</a>
+ There is a wide-spread <em>superstition</em> (?), especially among the Slavonians and Russians,
+that the <em>magician</em> or wizard cannot die before he has passed the “word” to a
+successor. So deeply is it rooted among the popular beliefs, that we do not imagine
+there is a person in Russia who has not heard of it. It is but too easy to trace the
+origin of this superstition to the old Mysteries which had been for ages spread all over
+the globe. The ancient <i>Variago-Rouss</i> had his Mysteries in the North as well as in
+the South of Russia; and there are many relics of the by-gone faith scattered in the
+lands watered by the sacred Dnieper, the baptismal Jordan of all Russia. No <i>Znâchar</i>
+(the knowing one) or <i>Koldoun</i> (sorcerer), male or female, can die in fact before he has
+passed the mysterious word to some one. The popular belief is that unless he does that
+he will linger and suffer for weeks and months, and were he even finally to get liberated,
+it would be only to wander on earth, unable to quit its region unless he finds a successor
+even after death. How far the belief may be verified by others, we do not know, but
+we have seen a case which, for its tragical and mysterious <i lang="fr">dénoument</i>, deserves to be given
+here as an illustration of the subject in hand. An old man, of over one hundred years
+of age, a peasant-serf in the government of S——, having a wide reputation as a sorcerer
+and healer, was said to be dying for several days, and still unable to die. The report
+spread like lightning, and the poor old fellow was shunned by even the members of his
+own family, as the latter were afraid of receiving the unwelcome inheritance. At last
+the public rumor in the village was that he had sent a message to a colleague less versed
+than himself in the art, and who, although he lived in a distant district, was nevertheless
+coming at the call, and would be on hand early on the following morning. There was
+at that time on a visit to the proprietor of the village a young physician who, belonging
+to the famous school of <i>Nihilism</i> of that day, laughed outrageously at the idea. The
+master of the house, being a very pious man, and but half inclined to make so cheap
+of the “superstition,” smiled—as the saying goes—but with one corner of his mouth.
+Meanwhile the young skeptic, to gratify his curiosity, had made a visit to the dying
+man, had found that he could not live twenty-four hours longer, and, determined to
+prove the absurdity of the “superstition,” had taken means to detain the coming “successor”
+at a neighboring village.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">Early in the morning a company of four persons, comprising the physician, the master
+of the place, his daughter, and the writer of the present lines, went to the hut in
+which was to be achieved the triumph of skepticism. The dying man was expecting his
+liberator every moment, and his agony at the delay became extreme. We tried to persuade
+the physician to humor the patient, were it for humanity’s sake. He only laughed.
+Getting hold with one hand of the old wizard’s pulse, he took out his watch with the
+other, and remarking in French that all would be over in a few moments, remained absorbed
+in his professional experiment. The scene was solemn and appalling. Suddenly
+the door opened, and a young boy entered with the intelligence, addressed to the doctor,
+that the <i>koum</i> was lying dead drunk at a neighboring village, and, according to <em>his
+orders</em>, could not be with “grandfather” till the next day. The young doctor felt
+confused, and was just going to address the old man, when, as quick as lightning, the
+Znâchar snatched his hand from his grasp and raised himself in bed. His deep-sunken
+eyes flashed; his yellow-white beard and hair streaming round his livid face made him a
+dreadful sight. One instant more, and his long, sinewy arms were clasped round the
+physician’s neck, as with a supernatural force he drew the doctor’s head closer and closer
+to his own face, where he held him as in a vise, while <em>whispering</em> words inaudible to us
+in his ear. The skeptic struggled to free himself, but before he had time to make one
+effective motion the work had evidently been done; the hands relaxed their grasp, and
+the old sorcerer fell on his back—a corpse! A strange and ghostly smile had settled on
+the stony lips—a smile of fiendish triumph and satisfied revenge; but the doctor looked
+paler and more ghastly than the dead man himself. He stared round with an expression
+of terror difficult to describe, and without answering our inquiries rushed out wildly from
+the hut, in the direction of the woods. Messengers were sent after him, but he was
+nowhere to be found. About sunset a report was heard in the forest. An hour later
+his body was brought home, with a bullet through his head, for the skeptic had blown
+out his brains!</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">What made him commit suicide? What magic spell of sorcery had the “word” of
+the dying wizard left on his mind? Who can tell?</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_62" href="#FNanchor_62" class="label">[62]</a>
+ “Anacalypsis;” also Tertullian.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_63" href="#FNanchor_63" class="label">[63]</a>
+ “Anthon,” <abbr title="article">art.</abbr> Eleusinia.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_64" href="#FNanchor_64" class="label">[64]</a>
+ Dunlap: “Musah, His Mysteries,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 71.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_65" href="#FNanchor_65" class="label">[65]</a>
+ 1 Kings, <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr> 2.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_66" href="#FNanchor_66" class="label">[66]</a>
+ Let us remember in this connection that <abbr title="Colonel">Col.</abbr> Van Kennedy has long ago declared
+his opinion that Babylonia was once the seat of the Sanscrit language and of Brahmanical
+influence.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_67" href="#FNanchor_67" class="label">[67]</a>
+ “‘The Agrouchada-Parikshai,’ which discloses, to a certain extent, the order of initiation,
+does not give the formula of evocation,” says Jacolliot, and he adds that, according
+to some Brahmans, “these formula were never written, they were and still are imparted
+in a whisper in the ear of the adepts” (“<cite>mouth to ear, and the word at low
+breath</cite>,” say the Masons).—<span lang="fr">“Le Spiritisme dans le Monde,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 108.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_68" href="#FNanchor_68" class="label">[68]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Le Spiritisme dans le Monde,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 108.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_69" href="#FNanchor_69" class="label">[69]</a>
+ W. D. Whitney: “Oriental and Linguistic Studies, The Veda, etc.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_70" href="#FNanchor_70" class="label">[70]</a>
+ Jacolliot seems to have very logically demonstrated the absurd contradictions of
+some philologists, anthropologists, and Orientalists, in regard to their <i>Akkado
+and Semito</i> mania. “There is not, perhaps, much of good faith in their negations,”
+he writes. “The scientists who invent Turanian peoples know very well that in <cite>Manu</cite>
+alone, there is more of veritable science and philosophy than in all that this pretended
+Semitism has hitherto furnished us with; but they are the slaves of a path which some
+of them are following the last fifteen, twenty, or even thirty years.... We expect,
+therefore, nothing of the present. India will owe its reconstitution to the scientists of
+the next generation” (<span lang="fr">“Le Genèse de l’Humanité,”</span> <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 60-61).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_71" href="#FNanchor_71" class="label">[71]</a>
+ Cory: <abbr title="Ancient Fragments">“Anc. Frag.”</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_72" href="#FNanchor_72" class="label">[72]</a>
+ Movers: “Phoinizer,” 263.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_73" href="#FNanchor_73" class="label">[73]</a>
+ Dunlap: “<abbr title="Spirit History">Sp. Hist.</abbr> of Man,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 281.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_74" href="#FNanchor_74" class="label">[74]</a>
+ Siva is not a god of the <cite>Vedas</cite>, strictly speaking. When the <cite>Vedas</cite> were written,
+he held the rank of Maha-Deva or Bel among the gods of aboriginal India.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_75" href="#FNanchor_75" class="label">[75]</a>
+ <span lang="la">“De Antro Nympharum.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_76" href="#FNanchor_76" class="label">[76]</a>
+ “Navarette,” book <abbr title="two, chapter ten">ii., c. <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr></abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_77" href="#FNanchor_77" class="label">[77]</a>
+ “On the Origin of Heathen Idolatry.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_78" href="#FNanchor_78" class="label">[78]</a>
+ Isis and Osiris are said, in the Egyptian sacred books, to have appeared (<i>i.e.</i>, been
+worshipped), on earth, later than Thot, the <em>first</em> Hermes, called Trismegistus, who
+wrote all their sacred books according to the command of God or by “divine revelation.”
+The companion and instructor of Isis and Osiris was Thot, or Hermes <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>, who
+was an incarnation of the celestial Hermes.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_79" href="#FNanchor_79" class="label">[79]</a>
+ Lord Kingsborough: “<abbr title="Antiquities of Mexico">Ant. Mex.</abbr>,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 165.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_80" href="#FNanchor_80" class="label">[80]</a>
+ “Ap. Malal.,” <abbr title="liber one, chapter four">lib. <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, cap. <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr></abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_81" href="#FNanchor_81" class="label">[81]</a>
+ Payne Knight: “Phallic Worship.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_82" href="#FNanchor_82" class="label">[82]</a>
+ The Celsus above mentioned, who lived between the second and third centuries,
+is not Celsus the Epicurean. The latter wrote several works against Magic, and lived
+earlier, during the reign of Hadrian.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_83" href="#FNanchor_83" class="label">[83]</a>
+ We have the facts from a trustworthy witness, having no interest to invent such a
+story. Having injured his leg in a fall from the steamer into the boat in which he was
+to land at the Mount, he was taken care of by these monks, and during his convalescence,
+through gifts of money and presents, became their greatest friend, and finally won their
+entire confidence. Having asked for the loan of some books, he was taken by the Superior
+to a large cellar in which they keep their sacred vessels and other property. Opening
+a great trunk, full of old musty manuscripts and rolls, he was invited by the Superior
+to “<em>amuse</em> himself.” The gentleman was a scholar, and well versed in Greek and Latin
+text. “I was amazed,” he says, in a private letter, “and had my breath taken away,
+on finding among these old parchments, so unceremoniously treated, some of the most
+valuable relics of the first centuries, hitherto believed to have been lost.” Among others
+he found a half-destroyed manuscript, which he is perfectly sure must be a copy of the
+“True Doctrine,” the Λόγος ἀληθής of Celsus, out of which Origen quoted whole pages.
+The traveller took as many notes as he could on that day, but when he came to offer to the
+Superior to purchase some of these writings he found, to his great surprise, that no amount
+of money would tempt the monks. They did not know what the manuscripts contained,
+nor “did they care,” they said. But the “heap of writing,” they added, was transmitted
+to them from one generation to another, and there was a tradition among them that
+these papers would one day become the means of crushing the “Great Beast of the
+Apocalypse,” their hereditary enemy, the Church of Rome. They were constantly
+quarrelling and fighting with the Catholic monks, and among the whole “heap” they
+<em>knew</em> that there was a “holy” relic which protected them. They did not know <em>which</em>,
+and so in their doubt abstained. It appears that the Superior, a shrewd Greek, understood
+his <i>bevue</i> and repented of his kindness, for first of all he made the traveller give
+him his most sacred word of honor, strengthened by an oath he made him take on the
+image of the Holy Patroness of the Island, never to betray their secret, and never mention,
+at least, the name of their convent. And finally, when the anxious student who
+had passed a fortnight in reading all sorts of antiquated trash before he happened to
+stumble over some precious manuscript, expressed the desire to have the key, to “amuse
+himself” with the writings once more, he was very <em>naïvely</em> informed that the “key had
+been lost,” and that they did not know where to look for it. And thus he was left to
+the few notes he had taken.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_84" href="#FNanchor_84" class="label">[84]</a>
+ See the historical romance of Canon Kingsley, “Hypatia,” for a highly picturesque
+account of the tragical fate of this young martyr.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_85" href="#FNanchor_85" class="label">[85]</a>
+ We beg the reader to bear in mind that it is the same Cyril who was accused and
+proved guilty of having sold the gold and silver ornaments of his church, and spent the
+money. He pleaded guilty, but tried to excuse himself on the ground that he had used
+the money for the poor, but could not give evidence of it. His duplicity with Arius
+and his party is well known. Thus one of the first Christian saints, and the founder
+of the Trinity, appears on the pages of history as a murderer and a thief!</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_86" href="#FNanchor_86" class="label">[86]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“La Démonomanie, ou traité des Sorciers.”</span> Paris, 1587.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_87" href="#FNanchor_87" class="label">[87]</a>
+ Dr. W. G. Soldan: <span lang="de">“Geschichte der Hexen processe, aus den Quellen dargestellt.”</span>
+Stuttgart, 1843.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_88" href="#FNanchor_88" class="label">[88]</a>
+ Frederick Forner, Suffragan of Bamberg, author of a treatise against heretics
+and sorcerers, under the title of <span lang="la">“Panoplia Armaturæ Dei.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_89" href="#FNanchor_89" class="label">[89]</a>
+ “Sorcery and Magic,” by T. Wright, M.A., F.S.A., etc., Corresponding Member
+of the National Institute of France, <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 185.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_90" href="#FNanchor_90" class="label">[90]</a>
+ Besides these burnings in Germany, which amount to many thousands, we find
+some very interesting statements in <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Draper’s “Conflict between Religion and
+Science.” On page 146, he says: “The families of the convicted were plunged into
+irretrievable ruin. Llorente, the historian of the Inquisition, computes that Torquemada
+and his collaborators, in the course of eighteen years, burned at the stake
+10,220 persons, 6,860 in effigy, and otherwise punished 97,321!... With unutterable
+disgust and indignation, we learn that the papal government realized much money
+by selling to the rich, dispensations to secure them from the Inquisition.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_91" href="#FNanchor_91" class="label">[91]</a>
+ “Sorcery and Magic;” “The Burnings at Würtzburg,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 186.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_92" href="#FNanchor_92" class="label">[92]</a>
+ And retinted in the blood of the millions murdered in his name—in the no less
+innocent blood than his own, of the little child-<em>witches</em>!</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_93" href="#FNanchor_93" class="label">[93]</a>
+ <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Augustine: “City of God,” <abbr title="One, 21, chapter 6">I, <abbr title="twenty-one">xxi.</abbr>, <abbr title="chapter">ch.</abbr> <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr></abbr>; <span lang="fr">des Mousseaux: “Mœurs et Pratiques
+des Demons.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_94" href="#FNanchor_94" class="label">[94]</a>
+ A correspondent of the London “Times” describes the Catalonian exorcist in the
+following lines:</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">“About the 14th of October it was privately announced that a young woman of
+seventeen or eighteen years of age, of the lower class, having long been afflicted with
+‘a hatred of holy things,’ the senior priest of the Church of the Holy Spirit would cure
+her of her disease. The exhibition was to be held in a church frequented by the best
+part of the community. The church was dark, but a sickly light was shed by wax
+lights on the sable forms of some eighty or a hundred persons who clustered round the
+<i>presbyterio</i>, or sanctuary, in front of the altar. Within the little enclosure or sanctuary,
+separated from the crowd by a light railing, lay, on a common bench, with a little
+pillow for her head to recline upon, a poorly-clad girl, probably of the peasant or artisan
+class; her brother or husband stood at her feet to restrain her (at times) frantic
+kicking by holding her legs. The door of the vestry opened; the exhibitor—I mean
+the priest—came in. The poor girl, not without just reason, ‘had an aversion to holy
+things,’ or, at least, the 400 devils within her distorted body had such an aversion, and
+in the confusion of the moment, thinking that the father was ‘a holy thing,’ she doubled
+up her legs, screamed out with twitching mouth, her whole body writhing, and threw herself
+nearly off the bench. The male attendant seized her legs, the women supported her
+head and swept out her dishevelled hair. The priest advanced and, mingling familiarly
+with the shuddering and horror-struck crowd, said, pointing at the suffering child,
+now sobbing and twitching on the bench, ‘Promise me, my children, that you will be
+prudent (<i>prudentes</i>), and of a truth, sons and daughters mine, you shall see marvels.’
+The promise was given. The exhibitor went to procure stole and short surplice (<i>estola
+y roquete</i>), and returned in a moment, taking his stand at the side of the ‘possessed
+with the devils,’ with his face toward the group of students. The order of the day’s
+proceedings was a lecture to the bystanders, and the operation of exorcising the devils.
+‘You know,’ said the priest, ‘that so great is this girl’s aversion to holy things, myself
+included, that she goes into convulsions, kicks, screams, and distorts her body the moment
+she arrives at the corner of this street, and her convulsive struggles reach their
+climax when she enters the sacred house of the Most High.’ Turning to the prostrate,
+shuddering, most unhappy object of his attack, the priest commenced: ‘In the name of
+God, of the saints, of the blessed Host, of every holy sacrament of our Church, I adjure
+thee, Rusbel, come out of her.’ (<abbr title="nota bene">N. B.</abbr> ‘Rusbel’ is the name of a devil, the devil having
+257 names in Catalonia.) Thus adjured, the girl threw herself—in an agony of convulsion,
+till her distorted face, foam-bespattered lips and writhing limbs grew well-nigh
+stiff—at full length upon the floor, and, in language semi-obscene, semi-violent, screamed
+out, ‘I don’t choose to come out, you thieves, scamps, robbers.’ At last, from the
+quivering lips of the girl, came the words, ‘I will;’ but the devil added, with traditional
+perversity, ‘I will cast the 100 out, but by the mouth of the girl.’ The priest
+objected. The exit, he said, of 100 devils out of the small Spanish mouth of the woman
+would ‘leave her suffocated.’ Then the maddened girl said she must undress herself
+for the devils to escape. This petition the holy father refused. ‘Then I will come
+out through the right foot, but first’—the girl had on a hempen sandal, she was obviously
+of the poorest class—‘you must take off her sandal.’ The sandal was untied;
+the foot gave a convulsive plunge; the devil and his myrmidons (so the <i>cura</i> said,
+looking round triumphantly) had gone to their own place. And, assured of this, the
+wretched dupe of a girl lay quite still. The bishop was not cognizant of this freak of
+the clergy, and the moment it came to the ears of the civil authorities, the sharpest
+means were taken to prevent a repetition of the scandal.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_95" href="#FNanchor_95" class="label">[95]</a>
+ Louis Jacolliot: <span lang="fr">“Le Spiritisme dans le Monde,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 162.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_96" href="#FNanchor_96" class="label">[96]</a>
+ <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Augustine: “City of God.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_97" href="#FNanchor_97" class="label">[97]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Mœurs et Pratiques des Demons,”</span> <abbr title="page two">p. ii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_98" href="#FNanchor_98" class="label">[98]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">Des Mousseaux: “Table des Matières.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_99" href="#FNanchor_99" class="label">[99]</a>
+ “Demonologia;” London, 1827, J. Bumpus, 23 Skinner Street.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_100" href="#FNanchor_100" class="label">[100]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Traité Preparatif à l’Apologie pour Herodote,”</span> <abbr title="chapter">c.</abbr> 39.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_101" href="#FNanchor_101" class="label">[101]</a>
+ <span lang="la">De Missa Privatâ et Unctione Sacerdotum.</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_102" href="#FNanchor_102" class="label">[102]</a>
+ See the “Life of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Dominick” and the story about the miraculous Rosary;
+also the “Golden Legend.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_103" href="#FNanchor_103" class="label">[103]</a>
+ James de Varasse, known by the Latin name of James de Veragine, was Vicar
+General of the Dominicans and Bishop of Genoa in 1290.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_104" href="#FNanchor_104" class="label">[104]</a>
+ Thirteenth century.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_105" href="#FNanchor_105" class="label">[105]</a>
+ <span lang="la">“Rituale Romanum,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 475-478. Parisiis, 1852.</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_106" href="#FNanchor_106" class="label">[106]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Mœurs et Pratiques des Demons,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 177.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_107" href="#FNanchor_107" class="label">[107]</a>
+ See the narrative selected from the “Golden Legend,” by Alban Butler.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_108" href="#FNanchor_108" class="label">[108]</a>
+ See the “Golden Legend;” “Life of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Francis;” “Demonologia.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_109" href="#FNanchor_109" class="label">[109]</a>
+ “The Mythology of the Hindus,” by Charles Coleman. Japan.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_110" href="#FNanchor_110" class="label">[110]</a>
+ “Supernatural Religion.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_111" href="#FNanchor_111" class="label">[111]</a>
+ Neither do we, if by <em>true religion</em> the world shall at last understand the adoration of
+one Supreme, Invisible, and Unknown Deity, by works and acts, not by the profession
+of vain human dogmas. But our intention is to go farther. We desire to demonstrate
+that if we exclude ceremonial and fetish worship from being regarded as essential parts
+of religion, then the true Christ-like principles have been exemplified, and true Christianity
+practiced since the days of the apostles, exclusively among Buddhists and
+“heathen.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_112" href="#FNanchor_112" class="label">[112]</a>
+ “Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism,” <abbr title="page 16">p. <abbr title="sixteen">xvi.</abbr></abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_113" href="#FNanchor_113" class="label">[113]</a>
+ “Discourses of Miracles wrought in the Roman Catholic Church; or a full Refutation
+of Dr. Stillingfleet’s unjust Exceptions against Miracles.” Octavo, 1676,
+<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 64.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_114" href="#FNanchor_114" class="label">[114]</a>
+ After this, why should the Roman Catholics object to the claims of the Spiritualists?
+If, without proof, they believe in the “materialization” of Mary and John, for
+Ignatius, how can they logically deny the materialization of Katie and John (King),
+when it is attested by the careful experiments of Mr. Crookes, the English chemist, and
+the cumulative testimony of a large number of witnesses?</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_115" href="#FNanchor_115" class="label">[115]</a>
+ The “Mother of God” takes precedence therefore of God?</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_116" href="#FNanchor_116" class="label">[116]</a>
+ See the “New Era” for July, 1875. <abbr title="New York">N. Y.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_117" href="#FNanchor_117" class="label">[117]</a>
+ “Paul and Plato.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_118" href="#FNanchor_118" class="label">[118]</a>
+ See <span lang="fr">“La Magie au <abbr title="dix neuvième">XIXme</abbr> Siècle,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 168.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_119" href="#FNanchor_119" class="label">[119]</a>
+ <abbr title="Roman Ritual">“Rom. Rit.,”</abbr> <abbr title="edition">edit.</abbr> of 1851, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 291-296, etc., etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_120" href="#FNanchor_120" class="label">[120]</a>
+ <em>Creature</em> of salt, air, water, or of any object to be <em>enchanted</em> or <em>blessed</em>, is a technical
+word in magic, adopted by the Christian clergy.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_121" href="#FNanchor_121" class="label">[121]</a>
+ “Rom. Rit.,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 421-435.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_122" href="#FNanchor_122" class="label">[122]</a>
+ See “Art-Magic,” <abbr title="article">art.</abbr> Peter d’Abano.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_123" href="#FNanchor_123" class="label">[123]</a>
+ “Ritual,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 429-433; see <span lang="fr">“La Magie au
+ <abbr title="dix neuvième">XIXme</abbr> Siècle,”</span> <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 171, 172.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_124" href="#FNanchor_124" class="label">[124]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie,”</span> <abbr title="volume two">vol.
+ ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 88.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_125" href="#FNanchor_125" class="label">[125]</a>
+ “Conferences,” by Le Père Ventura, <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, part
+ <abbr title="one, page 56">i., p. lvi.</abbr>, Preface.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_126" href="#FNanchor_126" class="label">[126]</a>
+ “Conflict between Religion and Science,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 62.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_127" href="#FNanchor_127" class="label">[127]</a>
+ <span lang="la">“De Baptismo Contra Donatistas,”</span> <abbr title="liber 6,
+ chapter 44">lib. <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>, <abbr title="chapter">ch.</abbr> xliv.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_128" href="#FNanchor_128" class="label">[128]</a>
+ “Conflict, etc.,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 37.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_129" href="#FNanchor_129" class="label">[129]</a>
+ Ibid.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_130" href="#FNanchor_130" class="label">[130]</a>
+ “Paul and Plato,” by A. Wilder, editor of “The Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries,”
+of Thomas Taylor.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_131" href="#FNanchor_131" class="label">[131]</a>
+ “Paul and Plato.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_132" href="#FNanchor_132" class="label">[132]</a>
+ See Taylor’s <abbr title="Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries">“Eleus. and Bacchic Myst.”</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_133" href="#FNanchor_133" class="label">[133]</a>
+ 1 <abbr title="Corinthians, three">Corin., <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr></abbr> 10.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_134" href="#FNanchor_134" class="label">[134]</a>
+ In its most extensive meaning, the Sanscrit word has the same literal sense as the
+Greek term; both imply “revelation,” by no human agent, but through the “receiving
+of the sacred drink.” In India the initiated received the “Soma,” sacred drink, which
+helped to liberate his soul from the body; and in the Eleusinian Mysteries it was the
+sacred drink offered at the Epopteia. The Grecian Mysteries are wholly derived from
+the Brahmanical Vedic rites, and the latter from the ante-vedic religious Mysteries—primitive
+Buddhist philosophy.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_135" href="#FNanchor_135" class="label">[135]</a>
+ It is needless to state that <cite>the Gospel according to John</cite> was not written by John
+ but by a Platonist or a Gnostic belonging to the Neo-platonic school.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_136" href="#FNanchor_136" class="label">[136]</a>
+ The fact that Peter persecuted the “Apostle to the Gentiles,” under that name,
+does not necessarily imply that there was no Simon Magus individually distinct from
+Paul. It may have become a generic name of abuse. Theodoret and Chrysostom, the
+earliest and most prolific commentators on the Gnosticism of those days, seem actually
+to make of Simon a rival of Paul, and to state that between them passed frequent messages.
+The former, as a diligent propagandist of what Paul terms the “antitheses of
+the Gnosis” (1st Epistle to Timothy), must have been a sore thorn in the side of the
+apostle. There are sufficient proofs of the actual existence of Simon Magus.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_137" href="#FNanchor_137" class="label">[137]</a>
+ <abbr title="Introduction to Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries">“Introd. to Eleus. and
+ Bacchic Mysteries,”</abbr> <abbr title="page 10">p. <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr></abbr> Had we not trustworthy
+ kabalistic tradition to rely upon, we might be, perhaps, forced to question whether
+ the authorship of the Revelation is to be ascribed to the apostle of that name. He
+ seems to be termed John the Theologist.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_138" href="#FNanchor_138" class="label">[138]</a>
+ Bunsen: “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” <abbr title="volume five">vol. v.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 90.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_139" href="#FNanchor_139" class="label">[139]</a>
+ See de Rougé: “Stele,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 44; <span class="smcap">Ptar</span> (videus) is interpreted on it “to appear,”
+with a sign of interrogation after it—the usual mark of scientific perplexity. In Bunsen’s
+fifth volume of “Egypte,” the interpretation following is “Illuminator,” which is more
+correct.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_140" href="#FNanchor_140" class="label">[140]</a>
+ Bunsen’s “Egypt,” <abbr title="volume five">vol. v.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 90.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_141" href="#FNanchor_141" class="label">[141]</a>
+ It is the property of a mystic whom we met in Syria.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_142" href="#FNanchor_142" class="label">[142]</a>
+ The Priests of Isis were tonsured.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_143" href="#FNanchor_143" class="label">[143]</a>
+ See “Ancient Faiths,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 915-918.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_144" href="#FNanchor_144" class="label">[144]</a>
+ “The Gnostics and their Remains,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 71.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_145" href="#FNanchor_145" class="label">[145]</a>
+ See illustration in Inman’s “Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism,”
+<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 27.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_146" href="#FNanchor_146" class="label">[146]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 76.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_147" href="#FNanchor_147" class="label">[147]</a>
+ Initiates and seers.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_148" href="#FNanchor_148" class="label">[148]</a>
+ The augur’s, and now bishop’s, pastoral crook.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_149" href="#FNanchor_149" class="label">[149]</a>
+ “The Heathen Religion.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_150" href="#FNanchor_150" class="label">[150]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Pères du Desert d’Orient,”</span> <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 283.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_151" href="#FNanchor_151" class="label">[151]</a>
+ Justin Martyr: “Quæst.,” <abbr title="24">xxiv.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_152" href="#FNanchor_152" class="label">[152]</a>
+ See Taylor’s “Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries;” Porphyry and others.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_153" href="#FNanchor_153" class="label">[153]</a>
+ Franck: <span lang="de">“Die Kabbala.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_154" href="#FNanchor_154" class="label">[154]</a>
+ “Mysteries of the Egyptians, Chaldeans, and Assyrians.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_155" href="#FNanchor_155" class="label">[155]</a>
+ “Divine Legation of Moses;” The “Eleusinian Mysteries” as quoted by <abbr title="Thomas">Thos.</abbr>
+ Taylor.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_156" href="#FNanchor_156" class="label">[156]</a>
+ This expression must not be understood literally; for as in the initiation of certain
+Brotherhoods it has a secret meaning, hinted at by Pythagoras, when he describes his
+feelings after the initiation and tells that he was crowned by the gods in whose presence
+he had drunk “the waters of life”—in Hindu, <i>â-bi-hayât</i>, fount of life.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_157" href="#FNanchor_157" class="label">[157]</a>
+ This original and very long sermon was preached in a church at Brooklyn, <abbr title="New York"><abbr title="New York">N. Y.</abbr></abbr>,
+on the 15th day of April, 1877. On the following morning, the reverend orator was
+called in the “Sun” a gibbering charlatan; but this deserved epithet will not prevent
+other reverend buffoons doing the same and even worse. And this is the religion of
+Christ! Far better disbelieve in him altogether than caricature one’s God in such a
+manner. We heartily applaud the “Sun” for the following views: “And then when
+Talmage makes Christ say to Martha in the tantrums: ‘Don’t worry, but sit down on
+this ottoman,’ he adds the climax to a scene that the inspired writers had nothing to
+say about. Talmage’s buffoonery is going too far. If he were the worst heretic in
+the land, instead of being straight in his orthodoxy, he would not do so much evil to
+religion as he does by his familiar blasphemies.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_158" href="#FNanchor_158" class="label">[158]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Le Spiritisme dans le Monde,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 68.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_159" href="#FNanchor_159" class="label">[159]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 78, 79.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_160" href="#FNanchor_160" class="label">[160]</a>
+ Louis Jacolliot: <span lang="fr">“Phénomenes et Manifestations.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_161" href="#FNanchor_161" class="label">[161]</a>
+ Pisatshas, dæmons of the race of the gnomes, the giants and the vampires.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_162" href="#FNanchor_162" class="label">[162]</a>
+ Gandarbas, good dæmons, celestial seraphs, singers.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_163" href="#FNanchor_163" class="label">[163]</a>
+ Asuras and Nagas are the Titanic spirits and the dragon or serpent-headed spirits.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_164" href="#FNanchor_164" class="label">[164]</a>
+ See Arnolius: “Op. Cit.,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 249, 250.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_165" href="#FNanchor_165" class="label">[165]</a>
+ See Inman’s “Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_166" href="#FNanchor_166" class="label">[166]</a>
+ Introduction to Taylor’s “Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries,” published by J. W.
+Bouton.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_167" href="#FNanchor_167" class="label">[167]</a>
+ Illustrated figures “from an ancient Rosary of the blessed Virgin Mary, printed at
+Venice, 1524, with a license from the Inquisition.” In the illustrations given by Dr.
+Inman the Virgin is represented in an Assyrian “grove,” the <em>abomination in the eyes
+of the Lord</em>, according to the Bible prophets. “The book in question,” says the author,
+“contains numerous figures, all resembling closely the Mesopotamian emblem of <i>Ishtar</i>.
+The presence of the woman <em>therein</em> identifies the two as symbolic of Isis, or <i lang="fr">la nature</i>;
+and a man bowing down in adoration thereof shows the same idea as is depicted in
+Assyrian sculptures, where males offer to the goddess <em>symbols</em> of <em>themselves</em>” (See
+“Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 91. Second edition. J. W.
+Bouton, publisher, New York).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_168" href="#FNanchor_168" class="label">[168]</a>
+ See King’s “Gnostics,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 91, 92; “The Genealogy of the Blessed Virgin
+Mary,” by Faustus, Bishop of Riez.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_169" href="#FNanchor_169" class="label">[169]</a>
+ Prinseps quotes Dubois, “Edinburgh Review,” April, 1851, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 411.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_170" href="#FNanchor_170" class="label">[170]</a>
+ “Manu,” book <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, sloka 32: Sir W. Jones, translating from the Northern “Manu,”
+renders this <i>sloka</i> as follows: “Having divided his own substance, the mighty Power
+became half male, half female, or <em>nature active and passive</em>; and from that female he
+produced <span class="smcap">Viraj</span>.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_171" href="#FNanchor_171" class="label">[171]</a>
+ “Enead,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, book <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_172" href="#FNanchor_172" class="label">[172]</a>
+ “Commentary upon the Republic of Plato,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 380.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_173" href="#FNanchor_173" class="label">[173]</a>
+ Verses 33-41.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_174" href="#FNanchor_174" class="label">[174]</a>
+ “Phædrus,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 64.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_175" href="#FNanchor_175" class="label">[175]</a>
+ The Supreme Buddha is invoked with two of his acolytes of the theistic triad,
+Dharma and Sanga. This triad is addressed in Sanscrit in the following terms:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry smaller">
+    <div class="verse indent0"><i>Namo Buddhâya,</i></div>
+    <div class="verse indent0"><i>Namo Dharmâya,</i></div>
+    <div class="verse indent0"><i>Namo Sangâya,</i></div>
+    <div class="poemright"><i>Aum!</i></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="footnote unindent">while the Thibetan Buddhists pronounce their invocations as follows:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+<div class="poetry smaller">
+    <div class="verse indent0"><i>Nan-won Fo-tho-ye,</i></div>
+    <div class="verse indent0"><i>Nan-won Tha-ma-ye,</i></div>
+    <div class="verse indent0"><i>Nan-won Seng-kia-ye,</i></div>
+    <div class="poemright"><i>Aan!</i></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="footnote unindent">See also “Journal Asiatique,” tome <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 286.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_176" href="#FNanchor_176" class="label">[176]</a>
+ The body of man—his coat of skin—is an inert mass of matter, <i lang="la">per se</i>; it is but
+the <em>sentient</em> living body within the man that is considered as the man’s body proper,
+and it is that which, together with the fontal soul or purely astral body, directly connected
+with the immortal spirit, constitutes the trinity of man.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_177" href="#FNanchor_177" class="label">[177]</a>
+ We really think that the word “witchcraft” ought, once for all, to be understood
+in the sense which properly belongs to it. Witchcraft may be either conscious or unconscious.
+Certain wicked and dangerous results may be obtained through the mesmeric
+powers of a so-called sorcerer, who misuses his potential fluid; or again they may be
+achieved through an easy access of malicious tricky “spirits” (so much the worse if
+human) to the atmosphere surrounding a medium. How many thousands of such irresponsible
+innocent victims have met infamous deaths through the tricks of those Elementaries!</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_178" href="#FNanchor_178" class="label">[178]</a>
+ “Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism,” preface, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 34.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_179" href="#FNanchor_179" class="label">[179]</a>
+ “The Christ of Paul,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 123.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_180" href="#FNanchor_180" class="label">[180]</a>
+ Gospel according to Mark, <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr> 33.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_181" href="#FNanchor_181" class="label">[181]</a>
+ “Supernatural Religion,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 489.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_182" href="#FNanchor_182" class="label">[182]</a>
+ “Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 28.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_183" href="#FNanchor_183" class="label">[183]</a>
+ See Eusebius, “Ex. H.,” <abbr title="book four, chapter five">bk. <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, <abbr title="chapter">ch.</abbr> v.</abbr>;
+ “Sulpicius Severus,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 31.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_184" href="#FNanchor_184" class="label">[184]</a>
+ It appears that the Jews attribute a very high antiquity to “Sepher Toldos
+Jeshu.” It was mentioned for the first time by Martin, about the beginning of the
+thirteenth century, for the Talmudists took great care to conceal it from the Christians.
+Levi says that Porchetus Salvaticus published some portions of it, which were used by
+Luther (see <abbr title="volume eight">vol. viii.</abbr>, Jena <abbr title="Edition">Ed.</abbr>).
+ The Hebrew text, which was missing, was at last
+found by Münster and Buxtorf, and published in 1681, by Christopher Wagenseilius,
+in Nuremberg, and in Frankfort, in a collection entitled <span lang="la">“Tela Ignea Satanæ,”</span> or
+The Burning Darts of Satan (“See Levi’s <span lang="fr">Science des Esprits”</span>).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_185" href="#FNanchor_185" class="label">[185]</a>
+ Theodoret: “<abbr title="Hæreticarum Fabularum">Hæretic. Fab.</abbr>,” <abbr title="liber two">lib. ii.</abbr>, 11.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_186" href="#FNanchor_186" class="label">[186]</a>
+ Jervis W. Jervis: “Genesis,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 324.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_187" href="#FNanchor_187" class="label">[187]</a>
+ “Lightfoot,” 501.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_188" href="#FNanchor_188" class="label">[188]</a>
+ Dunlap: “Sod, the Son of the Man,” <abbr title="page ten">p. <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr></abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_189" href="#FNanchor_189" class="label">[189]</a>
+ Jeremiah <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr> 29: “Cut off thine hair, O Jerusalem, and cast it away, and take
+up a lamentation on high places.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_190" href="#FNanchor_190" class="label">[190]</a>
+ Genesis <abbr title="forty-nine">xlix.</abbr> 26.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_191" href="#FNanchor_191" class="label">[191]</a>
+ Nazareth?</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_192" href="#FNanchor_192" class="label">[192]</a>
+ Otfried Müller: “Historical Greek Literature,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 230-240.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_193" href="#FNanchor_193" class="label">[193]</a>
+ See “Movers,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 683.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_194" href="#FNanchor_194" class="label">[194]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 305.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_195" href="#FNanchor_195" class="label">[195]</a>
+ See Lucian: <span lang="la">“De Syria Dea.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_196" href="#FNanchor_196" class="label">[196]</a>
+ See Psalm <abbr title="eighty-nine">lxxxix.</abbr> 18.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_197" href="#FNanchor_197" class="label">[197]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 47.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_198" href="#FNanchor_198" class="label">[198]</a>
+ Ibid.; Norberg: “Onomasticon,” 74.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_199" href="#FNanchor_199" class="label">[199]</a>
+ <abbr title="Alfonso">Alph.</abbr> de Spire: “Fortalicium Fidei,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 2.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_200" href="#FNanchor_200" class="label">[200]</a>
+ Hosea <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr> 10.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_201" href="#FNanchor_201" class="label">[201]</a>
+ “The Essenes considered oil as a defilement,” says Josephus: “Wars,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 7.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_202" href="#FNanchor_202" class="label">[202]</a>
+ Luke <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr> 32.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_203" href="#FNanchor_203" class="label">[203]</a>
+ Matthew <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> We must bear in mind that the Gospel according to Matthew in
+the New Testament is not the original Gospel of the apostle of that name. The authentic
+Evangel was for centuries in the possession of the Nazarenes and the Ebionites,
+as we show further on the admission of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Jerome himself, who confesses that he had
+to <em>ask permission</em> of the Nazarenes to translate it.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_204" href="#FNanchor_204" class="label">[204]</a>
+ Dunlap: “Sod, the Son of the Man.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_205" href="#FNanchor_205" class="label">[205]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 233.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_206" href="#FNanchor_206" class="label">[206]</a>
+ Preller: <abbr title="volume one">vol. <abbr title="one">i.</abbr></abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 415.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_207" href="#FNanchor_207" class="label">[207]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="volume one">vol. <abbr title="one">i.</abbr></abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 490.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_208" href="#FNanchor_208" class="label">[208]</a>
+ The word Apocrypha was very erroneously adopted as doubtful and spurious.
+The word means <em>hidden</em> and <em>secret</em>; but that which is secret may be often more true
+than that which is revealed.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_209" href="#FNanchor_209" class="label">[209]</a>
+ The statement, if reliable, would show that Jesus was between fifty and sixty years
+old when baptized; for the Gospels make him but a few months younger than John.
+The kabalists say that Jesus was over forty years old when first appearing at the gates
+of Jerusalem. The present copy of the “Codex Nazaræus” is dated in the year 1042,
+but Dunlap finds in Irenæus (2d century) quotations from and ample references to this
+book. “The basis of the material common to Irenæus and the “Codex Nazaræus”
+must be at least as early as the first century,” says the author in his preface to “Sod,
+the Son of the Man,” <abbr title="page one">p. <abbr title="one">i.</abbr></abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_210" href="#FNanchor_210" class="label">[210]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. <abbr title="one">i.</abbr></abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr>
+ 109; Dunlap: Ibid., <abbr title="twent-four">xxiv</abbr>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_211" href="#FNanchor_211" class="label">[211]</a>
+ Acts <abbr title="twenty-four">xxiv.</abbr> 5.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_212" href="#FNanchor_212" class="label">[212]</a>
+ Ibid., 14.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_213" href="#FNanchor_213" class="label">[213]</a>
+ “Herodotus,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 170.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_214" href="#FNanchor_214" class="label">[214]</a>
+ The Hindu High Pontiff—the Chief of the Namburis, who lives in the Cochin
+Land, is generally present during these festivals of “Holy Water” immersions. He
+travels sometimes to very great distances to preside over the ceremony.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_215" href="#FNanchor_215" class="label">[215]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Antiquitates Judaicae">Ant. Jud.</abbr>,” <abbr title="thirteen, page">xiii.,
+ p.</abbr> 9; <abbr title="fifteen, page">xv., p.</abbr> 10.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_216" href="#FNanchor_216" class="label">[216]</a>
+ King thinks it a great exaggeration and is inclined to believe that these Essenes,
+who were most undoubtedly Buddhist monks, were “merely a continuation of the
+associations known as Sons of the Prophets.” “The Gnostics and their Remains,”
+<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 22.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_217" href="#FNanchor_217" class="label">[217]</a>
+ <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Jerome: “Epistles,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 49 (ad. Poulmam); see Dunlap’s “Spirit-History,”
+<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 218.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_218" href="#FNanchor_218" class="label">[218]</a>
+ “Munk,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 169.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_219" href="#FNanchor_219" class="label">[219]</a>
+ Bacchus and Ceres—or the mystical <em>Wine</em> and <em>Bread</em>, used during the Mysteries,
+become, in the “Adonia,” Adonis and Venus. Movers shows that “<i>Iao</i> is Bacchus,”
+<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 550; and his authority is <cite>Lydus de Mens</cite> (38-74);
+<abbr title="Spirit History, page">“Spir. Hist.,” p.</abbr> 195. <i>Iao</i>
+is a Sun-god and the Jewish Jehovah; the intellectual or Central Sun of the kabalists.
+See <cite>Julian</cite> in <cite>Proclus</cite>. But this “Iao” is not the Mystery-god.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_220" href="#FNanchor_220" class="label">[220]</a>
+ Josephus: “<abbr title="Antiquitates Judaicae">Ant. Jud.</abbr>,” <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 4.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_221" href="#FNanchor_221" class="label">[221]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr>; 2 Kings, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 8.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_222" href="#FNanchor_222" class="label">[222]</a>
+ In relation to the well-known fact of Jesus wearing his hair long, and being always
+so represented, it becomes quite startling to find how little the unknown Editor of the
+“Acts” knew about the Apostle Paul, since he makes him say in 1 Corinthians <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr> 14,
+“Doth not Nature itself teach you, that if a <em>man have long hair, it is a shame unto
+him</em>?” Certainly Paul could never have said such a thing! Therefore, if the passage
+is genuine, Paul knew nothing of the prophet whose doctrines he had embraced
+and for which he died; and if false—how much more reliable is what remains?</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_223" href="#FNanchor_223" class="label">[223]</a>
+ Max Müller has sufficiently proved the case in his lecture on the “Zend-Avesta.”
+He calls Gushtasp “the mythical pupil of Zoroaster.” Mythical, perhaps, only because
+the period in which he lived and learned with Zoroaster is too remote to allow
+our modern science to speculate upon it with any certainty.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_224" href="#FNanchor_224" class="label">[224]</a>
+ Max Müller: “Zend Avesta,” 83.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_225" href="#FNanchor_225" class="label">[225]</a>
+ Philo: “De Vita. <abbr title="Contemplativa">Contemp.</abbr>”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_226" href="#FNanchor_226" class="label">[226]</a>
+ The real meaning of the division into <em>ages</em> is esoteric and Buddhistic. So little
+did the uninitiated Christians understand it that they accepted the words of Jesus <em>literally</em>
+and firmly believed that he meant the end of the world. There had been many
+prophecies about the forthcoming age. Virgil, in the fourth Eclogue, mentions the
+Metatron—a new offspring, with whom the <em>iron age</em> shall end and a <em>golden one</em> arise.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_227" href="#FNanchor_227" class="label">[227]</a>
+ “Palestine,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 525, et seq.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_228" href="#FNanchor_228" class="label">[228]</a>
+ “Sod,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, Preface, <abbr title="page eleven">p. xi.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_229" href="#FNanchor_229" class="label">[229]</a>
+ “Vit. Pythag.” Munk derives the name of the <i>Iessæns</i> or Essenes from the Syriac
+<i>Asaya</i>—the healers, or physicians, thus showing their identity with the Egyptian Therapeutæ.
+“Palestine,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 515.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_230" href="#FNanchor_230" class="label">[230]</a>
+ Matthew <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr> 10.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_231" href="#FNanchor_231" class="label">[231]</a>
+ “Eleusinian Mysteries,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 15.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_232" href="#FNanchor_232" class="label">[232]</a>
+ This descent to Hades signified the inevitable fate of each soul to be united for a
+time with a terrestrial body. This union, or dark prospect for the soul to find itself
+imprisoned within the dark tenement of a body, was considered by all the ancient
+philosophers and is even by the modern Buddhists, as a punishment.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_233" href="#FNanchor_233" class="label">[233]</a>
+ “Eleusinian Mysteries,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 49, foot-note.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_234" href="#FNanchor_234" class="label">[234]</a>
+ “The profound or esoteric doctrines of the ancients were denominated <em>wisdom</em>,
+and afterward <em>philosophy</em>, and also the <em>gnosis</em>, or knowledge. They related to the human
+soul, its divine parentage, its supposed degradation from its high estate by becoming
+connected with “generation” or the physical world, its onward progress and restoration
+to God by regenerations or ... transmigrations.” Ibid, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 2, foot-note.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_235" href="#FNanchor_235" class="label">[235]</a>
+ Cyril of Jerusalem asserts it. See <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 10.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_236" href="#FNanchor_236" class="label">[236]</a>
+ “Phædrus,” 64.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_237" href="#FNanchor_237" class="label">[237]</a>
+ “The Golden Ass,” <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_238" href="#FNanchor_238" class="label">[238]</a>
+ “Apocalypse,” <abbr title="nineteen">xix.</abbr> 12.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_239" href="#FNanchor_239" class="label">[239]</a>
+ See <abbr title="Suetonius">Suet.</abbr> in “Vita. <abbr title="Eutropius">Eutrop.</abbr>,”
+ 7. It is neither cruelty, nor an insane indulgence
+in it, which shows this emperor in history as passing his time in catching flies and transpiercing
+them with a golden bodkin, but religious superstition. The Jewish astrologers
+had predicted to him that he had provoked the wrath of Beelzebub, the “Lord
+of the flies,” and would perish miserably through the revenge of the dark god of
+Ekron, and die like King Ahaziah, because he persecuted the Jews.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_240" href="#FNanchor_240" class="label">[240]</a>
+ We believe that it was the Sadducees and not the Pharisees who crucified Jesus.
+They were Zadokites—partisans of the house of Zadok, or the sacerdotal family. In
+the “Acts” the apostles were said to be persecuted by the Sadducees, but never by the
+Pharisees. In fact, the latter never persecuted any one. They had the scribes, rabbis,
+and learned men in their numbers, and were not, like the Sadducees, jealous of their
+order.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_241" href="#FNanchor_241" class="label">[241]</a>
+ “Dial.,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 69.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_242" href="#FNanchor_242" class="label">[242]</a>
+ Fabricius: <abbr title="Codex apocryphus Novi Testamenti">“Cod. Apoc., N. T.,”</abbr>
+ <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 243; Tischendorf: <abbr title="Evangeliorum apocryphorum">“Evang. Ap.,”</abbr>
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 214.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_243" href="#FNanchor_243" class="label">[243]</a>
+ Origen: <abbr title="Contra Celsum">“Cont. Cels.,”</abbr> 11.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_244" href="#FNanchor_244" class="label">[244]</a>
+ Rabbi Iochan: “Mag.,” 51.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_245" href="#FNanchor_245" class="label">[245]</a>
+ “Origen,” 11.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_246" href="#FNanchor_246" class="label">[246]</a>
+ Cf. “August de Consans. Evang.,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 9; <abbr title="Fabricius, Codex apocryphus Novi
+ Testamenti">Fabric.: “Cod. Ap. N. T.,”</abbr>
+ <abbr title="one, page">i., p.</abbr> 305, ff.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_247" href="#FNanchor_247" class="label">[247]</a>
+ <abbr title="Recognitions">“Recog.,”</abbr> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 58; cf., <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 40.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_248" href="#FNanchor_248" class="label">[248]</a>
+ King’s “Gnostics,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 145; the author places this sarcophagus among the
+earliest productions of that art which inundated later the world with mosaics and engravings,
+representing the events and personages of the “New Testament.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_249" href="#FNanchor_249" class="label">[249]</a>
+ “De Pudicitia.” See “The Gnostics and their Remains,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 144.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_250" href="#FNanchor_250" class="label">[250]</a>
+ Ibid., plate <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 200.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_251" href="#FNanchor_251" class="label">[251]</a>
+ This gem is in the collection of the author of “The Gnostics and their Remains.”
+See <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 201.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_252" href="#FNanchor_252" class="label">[252]</a>
+ “Hæresies,” <abbr title="twenty-seven">xxvii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_253" href="#FNanchor_253" class="label">[253]</a>
+ 1 <abbr title="Corinthians eleven">Cor. xi.</abbr> 14.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_254" href="#FNanchor_254" class="label">[254]</a>
+ See the “Israelite Indeed,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 238; “Treatise Nazir.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_255" href="#FNanchor_255" class="label">[255]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Epiphanius, edition">Epiph. ed.</abbr> Petar,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, p 117.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_256" href="#FNanchor_256" class="label">[256]</a>
+ “Kabbala Denudata,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 155; “Vallis Regia,” Paris edition.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_257" href="#FNanchor_257" class="label">[257]</a>
+ Psalms <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_258" href="#FNanchor_258" class="label">[258]</a>
+ This contradiction, which is attributed to Paul in Hebrews, by making him say
+of Jesus in chapter <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 4: “Being made <em>so much better</em>
+ than the angels,” and then immediately
+stating in chapter <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 9, “But we see Jesus, who was made
+ <em>a little lower</em>
+than the angels,” shows how unscrupulously the writings of the apostles, if they ever
+wrote any, were tampered with.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_259" href="#FNanchor_259" class="label">[259]</a>
+“Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 23.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_260" href="#FNanchor_260" class="label">[260]</a>
+ Ibid., preface, <abbr title="page five">p. v.</abbr>, translated from Norberg.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_261" href="#FNanchor_261" class="label">[261]</a>
+ “According to the Nazarenes and Gnostics, the Demiurg, the creator of the material
+world, is not the highest God.” (See Dunlap: “Sod, the Son of the Man.”)</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_262" href="#FNanchor_262" class="label">[262]</a>
+ Clemens: “Al. <abbr title="Stromata">Strom.</abbr>” <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr>, 7, § 106.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_263" href="#FNanchor_263" class="label">[263]</a>
+ H. E., <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 7.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_264" href="#FNanchor_264" class="label">[264]</a>
+ The gospels interpreted by Basilides were not our present gospels, which, as it is
+proved by the greatest authorities, were not in his days in existence. See “Supernatural
+Religion,” <abbr title="volume two, chapter">vol.ii., chap.</abbr> Basilides.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_265" href="#FNanchor_265" class="label">[265]</a>
+ The five make mystically ten. They are androgynes. “Having divided his body in
+two parts, the Supreme Wisdom became male and female” (“Manu,” book <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, sloka
+32). There are many early Buddhistic ideas to be found in Brahmanism.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">The prevalent idea that the last of the Buddhas, Gautama, is the ninth incarnation
+of Vishnu, or the <em>ninth</em> Avatar, is disclaimed partially by the Brahmans, and wholly
+rejected by the learned Buddhist theologians. The latter insist that the worship of
+Buddha possesses a far higher claim to antiquity than any of the Brahmanical deities of
+the <cite>Vedas</cite>, which they call secular literature. The Brahmans, they show, came from
+other countries, and established their heresy on the already accepted popular <em>deities</em>.
+They conquered the land by the sword, and succeeded in burying truth, by building a
+theology of their own on the ruins of the more ancient one of Buddha, which had
+prevailed for ages. They admit the divinity and spiritual existence of some of the
+Vedantic gods; but as in the case of the Christian angel-hierarchy they believe that
+all these deities are greatly subordinate, even to the incarnated Buddhas. They do not
+even acknowledge the creation of the physical universe. Spiritually and <em>invisibly</em> it has
+existed from all eternity, and thus it was made merely visible to the human senses.
+When it first appeared it was called forth from the realm of the invisible into the visible
+by the impulse of A’di Buddha—the “Essence.” They reckon twenty-two such visible
+appearances of the universe governed by Buddhas, and as many destructions of it, by
+fire and water in regular successions. After the last destruction by the flood, at the end
+of the precedent cycle—(the exact calculation, embracing several millions of years, is a
+secret cycle) the world, during the present age of the Kali Yug—Maha Bhadda Calpa—has
+been ruled successively by four Buddhas, the last of whom was Gautama, the
+“Holy One.” The fifth, Maitree-Buddha, is yet to come. This latter is the expected
+kabalistic King Messiah, the Messenger of Light, and Sosiosh, the Persian Saviour,
+who will come on a <em>white</em> horse. It is also the Christian Second Advent. See
+“Apocalypse” of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_266" href="#FNanchor_266" class="label">[266]</a>
+ “Irenæus,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 23.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_267" href="#FNanchor_267" class="label">[267]</a>
+ Tertullian reversed the table himself by rejecting, later in life, the doctrines for
+which he fought with such an acerbity and by becoming a Montanist.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_268" href="#FNanchor_268" class="label">[268]</a>
+ In his debate with Jacolliot upon the right spelling of the Hindu Christna, Mr.
+Textor de Ravisi, an ultramontane Catholic, tries to prove that the name of Christna
+ought to be written Krishna, for, as the latter means black, and the statues of this
+deity are generally black, the word is derived from the color. We refer the reader to
+Jacolliot’s answer in his recent work, “Christna et le Christ,” for the conclusive evidence
+that the name is not derived from the color.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_269" href="#FNanchor_269" class="label">[269]</a>
+ There is no equivalent for the word “miracle,” in the Christian sense, among the
+Brahmans or Buddhists. The only correct translation would be <i>meipo</i>, a wonder, something
+remarkable; but not a violation of natural law. The “saints” only produce
+<i>meipo</i>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_270" href="#FNanchor_270" class="label">[270]</a>
+ <span lang="de">“Beiträge,”</span> <abbr title="volume one, page">vol. <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, p.</abbr> 40; Schleiermacher:
+ <abbr title="Sämmtliche">“Sämmtl.</abbr> Werke,” <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr>; “Einl.,
+N. T.,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 64.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_271" href="#FNanchor_271" class="label">[271]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Epiphanius">Epiph.</abbr> Hæra.,” <abbr title="forty-two">xlii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 1.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_272" href="#FNanchor_272" class="label">[272]</a>
+ Tertullian: <abbr title="Adversus Marcionem">“Adv. Marc.,”</abbr> <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 5; cf. 9.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_273" href="#FNanchor_273" class="label">[273]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 5.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_274" href="#FNanchor_274" class="label">[274]</a>
+ <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 105.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_275" href="#FNanchor_275" class="label">[275]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 100.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_276" href="#FNanchor_276" class="label">[276]</a>
+ <abbr title="Adversus Marcionem">“Adv. Marc.,”</abbr> <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, 9, 36.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_277" href="#FNanchor_277" class="label">[277]</a>
+ “Supernatural Religion,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 101; Matthew <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 17.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_278" href="#FNanchor_278" class="label">[278]</a>
+ This author, <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 103, remarks with great justice of the “Heresiarch”
+Marcion, “whose high personal character exerted so powerful an influence upon his own
+time,” that “it was the misfortune of Marcion to live in an age when Christianity had
+passed out of the pure morality of its infancy; when, untroubled by complicated questions
+of dogma, simple faith and pious enthusiasm had been the one great bond of
+Christian brotherhood, into a phase of ecclesiastical development in which religion was
+fast degenerating into theology, and complicated doctrines were rapidly assuming the
+rampant attitude which led to so much bitterness, persecution, and schism. In later
+times Marcion might have been honored as a reformer, in his own he was denounced as
+a heretic. Austere and ascetic in his opinions, he aimed at superhuman purity, and,
+although his clerical adversaries might scoff at his impracticable doctrines regarding
+marriage and the subjugation of the flesh, they have had their parallels amongst those
+whom the Church has since most delighted to honor, and, at least, the whole tendency
+of his system was markedly towards the side of virtue.” These statements are based
+upon Credner’s “Beiträge,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 40;
+ cf. Neander: “Allg. K. G.,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 792, f.;
+Schleiermacher, Milman, etc., etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_279" href="#FNanchor_279" class="label">[279]</a>
+ Justin’s “Die Evv.,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 446, sup. B.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_280" href="#FNanchor_280" class="label">[280]</a>
+ But, on the other hand, this antagonism is very <em>strongly</em> marked in the “Clementine
+Homilies,” in which Peter unequivocally denies that Paul, whom he calls Simon the
+Magician, has ever had a <em>vision</em> of Christ, and calls him “an enemy.” Canon Westcott
+says: “There can be no doubt that <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Paul is referred to as ‘the enemy’” (“On
+the Canon,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 252, note 2; “Supernatural Religion,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, p 35). But this antagonism,
+which rages unto the present day, we find even in <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Paul’s “Epistles.” What
+can be more energetic than such like sentences: “Such are <em>false</em> apostles, deceitful
+workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.... I suppose I was
+not a whit behind the very chiefest apostle” (2 Corinthians, <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr>). “Paul, an apostle
+<em>not of men</em>, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ <em>and</em> God the Father, who raised him
+from the dead ... but there be some that trouble you, and <em>would pervert</em> the Gospel
+of Christ ... <em>false brethren</em>.... When Peter came to Antioch I withstood him to
+his face, because he was to be blamed. For before that certain came from James, <em>he did
+eat</em> with the Gentiles, but when they were come he withdrew, fearing them which were of
+the circumcision. And the other Jews dissembled ... insomuch that Barnabas also was
+carried away with their <em>dissimulation</em>,” etc., etc. (<abbr title="Galatians one and
+two">Galat. <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> and <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr></abbr>). On the other hand, we
+find Peter in the “Homilies,” indulging in various complaints which, although alleged
+to be addressed to Simon Magus, are evidently all direct answers to the above-quoted
+sentences from the Pauline Epistles, and <em>cannot</em> have anything to do with Simon. So,
+for instance, Peter said: “For some among the Gentiles have rejected my lawful
+preaching, and accepted certain <em>lawless</em> and <em>foolish</em> teaching of the hostile men (enemy)”—<abbr title="Epistle">Epist.</abbr>
+of Peter to James, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 2. He says further: “Simon (Paul) ... who came
+before me to the Gentiles ... and I have followed him as light upon darkness, as
+knowledge upon ignorance, as health upon disease” (“<abbr title="Homily">Homil.</abbr>,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 17). Still further,
+he calls him <em>Death</em> and a <em>deceiver</em> (Ibid., <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 18). He warns the Gentiles that “our Lord
+and <em>Prophet</em> (<em>?</em>) (<em>Jesus</em>) announced that he would send from among his followers, apostles
+to <em>deceive</em>. “Therefore, above all, remember to avoid every apostle, or teacher,
+or prophet, who first does not accurately compare his teaching with that of James,
+called the brother of our Lord” (see the difference between Paul and James on <em>faith</em>,
+<abbr title="Epistle">Epist.</abbr> to Hebrews, <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr>, <abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr>, and
+<abbr title="Epistle">Epist.</abbr>. of James, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>). “Lest the Evil One should send
+a false preacher ... as he has sent to us Simon (?) preaching a counterfeit of truth in
+the name of our Lord, and disseminating error” (<abbr title="Homilies">“Hom.”</abbr> <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr>, 35; see above quotation
+from <abbr title="Galatians">Gal.</abbr> 1, 5). He then denies Paul’s assertion, in the following words: “If, therefore,
+our Jesus indeed appeared in a vision to you, it was only as an irritated adversary....
+But how can any one through visions become wise in teaching? And if you say,
+‘it is possible,’ then I ask, wherefore did the Teacher remain for a whole year and discourse
+to those who were attentive? And how can <em>we believe your story that he
+appeared to you</em>? And in what manner did he appear to you, when you hold opinions
+contrary to his teaching?... For you now set yourself up against me, who am a
+<em>firm rock, the foundation of the Church</em>. If you were not an opponent, you would
+not calumniate me, you would not revile my teaching ... (circumcision?) in order that,
+in declaring what I have myself heard from the Lord, I may not be believed, as though <em>I
+were condemned</em>.... But if you say that I am condemned, you blame God who
+revealed Christ to me.” “This last phrase,” observes the author of “Supernatural
+Religion,” “‘if you say that I am condemned,’ is an evident allusion to <abbr title="Galatians two">Galat. ii</abbr>, 11,
+‘I withstood him to the face, because he was condemned’” (“Supernatural Religion,”
+<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 37). “There cannot be a doubt,” adds the just-quoted author, “that the Apostle
+Paul is attacked in this religious romance as the great enemy of the true faith, under
+the hated name of Simon the Magician, whom Peter follows everywhere for the purpose
+of unmasking and confuting him” (<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 34). And if so, then we must believe
+that it was <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Paul who broke both his legs in Rome when flying in the air.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_281" href="#FNanchor_281" class="label">[281]</a>
+ “Prâtimoksha Sûtra,” Pali Burmese copy; see also <span lang="fr">“Lotus de la Bonne Loi,”</span>
+translated by Burnouf, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 444.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_282" href="#FNanchor_282" class="label">[282]</a>
+ Matthew <abbr title="nineteen">xix.</abbr> 16-18.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_283" href="#FNanchor_283" class="label">[283]</a>
+ “Pittakatayan,” book <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, Pali Version.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_284" href="#FNanchor_284" class="label">[284]</a>
+ See Judges <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr> 18, “And the angel of the Lord said unto him: Why askest
+thou after my name, seeing it is <span class="allsmcap">SECRET</span>?”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_285" href="#FNanchor_285" class="label">[285]</a>
+ <abbr title="Volume two">Vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 106.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_286" href="#FNanchor_286" class="label">[286]</a>
+ Emmanuel was doubtless the son of the prophet himself, as described in the sixth
+chapter; what was predicted, can only be interpreted on that hypothesis. The prophet
+had also announced to Ahaz the extinction of his line. “If ye will not believe, surely
+ye shall not be established.” Next comes the prediction of the placing of a new prince
+on the throne—Hezekiah of Bethlehem, said to have been Isaiah’s son-in-law, under
+whom the captives should return from the uttermost parts of the earth. Assyria should
+be humbled, and peace overspread the Israelitish country, compare Isaiah <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr> 14-16;
+<abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr> 3, 4; <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr> 6, 7;
+ <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr> 12, 20, 21; <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr>; Micah
+ <abbr title="five">v.</abbr>, 2-7. The popular party, the
+party of the prophets, always opposed to the Zadokite priesthood, had resolved to set
+aside Ahaz and his time-serving policy, which had let in Assyria upon Palestine, and to
+set up Hezekiah, a man of their own, who should rebel against Assyria and overthrow
+the Assur-worship and Baalim (2 Kings <abbr title="fifteen">xv.</abbr> 11). Though only the prophets hint
+this, it being cut out from the historical books, it is noticeable that Ahaz offered his
+own child to Moloch, also that he died at the age of thirty-six, and Hezekiah took the
+throne at twenty-five, in full adult age.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_287" href="#FNanchor_287" class="label">[287]</a>
+ Tertullian: <abbr title="Adversus Marcionem">“Adv. Marci,”</abbr> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 8 ff.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_288" href="#FNanchor_288" class="label">[288]</a>
+ “Sup. Rel.,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 107;
+ <abbr title="Adversus Marcionem">“Adv. Marci,”</abbr> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 2, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 2; cf. <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 12, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 12.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_289" href="#FNanchor_289" class="label">[289]</a>
+ <abbr title="Supernatural Religion">“Sup. Relig.,”</abbr> <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 126.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_290" href="#FNanchor_290" class="label">[290]</a>
+ We give the systems according to an old diagram preserved among some Kopts
+and the Druses of Mount Lebanon. Irenæus had perhaps some good reasons to disfigure
+their doctrines.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_291" href="#FNanchor_291" class="label">[291]</a>
+ Sophia is the highest prototype of woman—the first <em>spiritual</em> Eve. In the Bible
+the system is reversed and the intervening emanation being omitted, Eve is degraded to
+simple humanity.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_292" href="#FNanchor_292" class="label">[292]</a>
+ See “Irenæus,” book <abbr title="one, chapter">i., chap.</abbr> 31-33.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_293" href="#FNanchor_293" class="label">[293]</a>
+ In King’s “Gnostics,” we find the system a little incorrect. The author tells us
+that he followed Bellermann’s <span lang="de">“Drei Programmen über die Abraxas gemmen.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_294" href="#FNanchor_294" class="label">[294]</a>
+ See “Idra Magna.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_295" href="#FNanchor_295" class="label">[295]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræns,” part <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 9.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_296" href="#FNanchor_296" class="label">[296]</a>
+ See “Codex Nazaræns,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 181. Fetahil, sent to frame the world, finds himself
+immersed in the abyss of mud, and soliloquizes in dismay until the <i>Spiritus</i> (Sophia-Achamoth)
+unites herself completely with matter, and so creates the material world.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_297" href="#FNanchor_297" class="label">[297]</a>
+ “Irenæus,” 37, and Theodoret, quoted in the same page.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_298" href="#FNanchor_298" class="label">[298]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> <abbr title="twenty-five">xxv.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_299" href="#FNanchor_299" class="label">[299]</a>
+ See preface to the “Apocryphal New Testament,” London, printed for W.
+Hone, Ludgate Hill, 1820.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_300" href="#FNanchor_300" class="label">[300]</a>
+ “It is first cited by Virgilius Tapsensis, a Latin writer of no credit, in the latter
+end of the fifth century, and by him it is suspected to have been forged.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_301" href="#FNanchor_301" class="label">[301]</a>
+ “Elements of Theology,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 90, note.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_302" href="#FNanchor_302" class="label">[302]</a>
+ Parson’s “Letters to Travis,” <abbr title="octavo">8vo.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 402.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_303" href="#FNanchor_303" class="label">[303]</a>
+ The term “Paganism” is properly used by many modern writers with hesitation.
+Professor Alexander Wilder, in his edition of Payne Knight’s “Symbolical Language of
+Ancient Art and Mythology,” says: “It (‘Paganism’) has degenerated into slang, and
+is generally employed with more or less of an opprobrious meaning. The correcter
+expression would have been ‘the ancient ethnical worships,’ but it would be hardly
+understood in its true sense, and we accordingly have adopted the term in popular use,
+but not disrespectfully. A religion which can develop a Plato, an Epictetus, and an
+Anaxagoras, is not gross, superficial, or totally unworthy of candid attention. Besides,
+many of the rites and doctrines included in the Christian as well as in the Jewish Institute,
+appeared first in the other systems. Zoroastrianism anticipated far more than has
+been imagined. The cross, the priestly robes and symbols, the sacraments, the Sabbath,
+the festivals and anniversaries, are all anterior to the Christian era by thousands of
+years. The ancient worship, after it had been excluded from its former shrines, and
+from the metropolitan towns, was maintained for a long time by the inhabitants of
+humble localities. To this fact it owes its later designation. From being kept up in
+the <i>Pagi</i>, or rural districts, its votaries were denominated <i>Pagans</i>, or provincials.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_304" href="#FNanchor_304" class="label">[304]</a>
+ <abbr title="Supernatural Religion">“Super. Relig.,”</abbr> <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 5.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_305" href="#FNanchor_305" class="label">[305]</a>
+ Norberg: Preface to “<abbr title="Codex Nazaræus">Cod. Naz.</abbr>,” p. <abbr title="five">v.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_306" href="#FNanchor_306" class="label">[306]</a>
+ <abbr title="Epiphanius">Epiph.</abbr>: “Contra Ebionitas.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_307" href="#FNanchor_307" class="label">[307]</a>
+ See preface, from page 1 to 34.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_308" href="#FNanchor_308" class="label">[308]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 7, preface.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_309" href="#FNanchor_309" class="label">[309]</a>
+ Hieronymus: “De Virus.,” <abbr title="illustration, chapter">illust., cap.</abbr> 3. “It is remarkable that, while all church
+fathers say that Matthew wrote in <em>Hebrew</em>, the whole of them use the Greek text as
+the genuine apostolic writing, without mentioning what relation the <em>Hebrew</em> Matthew
+has to our Greek one! It had many <em>peculiar additions</em> which are wanting in our
+evangel.” (Olshausen: <span lang="de">“Nachweis der Echtheit der sämmtlichen Schriften des
+Neuen <abbr title="Testament">Test.</abbr>,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 32; Dunlap: “Sod, the Son of the Man,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 44.)</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_310" href="#FNanchor_310" class="label">[310]</a>
+ Hieronymus: “Commen. to Matthew,” book <abbr title="two, chapter twelve">ii., ch. xii.</abbr>, 13. Jerome adds that
+it was written in the Chaldaic language, but with Hebrew letters.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_311" href="#FNanchor_311" class="label">[311]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Jerome,” <abbr title="verse">v.</abbr>, 445; “Sod, the Son of the Man,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 46.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_312" href="#FNanchor_312" class="label">[312]</a>
+ This accounts also for the rejection of the works of Justin Martyr, who used only
+this “Gospel according to the Hebrews,” as also did most probably Titian, his disciple.
+At what late period was fully established the <em>divinity</em> of Christ we can judge by the mere
+fact that even in the fourth century Eusebius did not denounce this book as spurious,
+but only classed it with such as the Apocalypse of John; and Credner (<span lang="de">“Zur <abbr title="Geschichte">Gesch.</abbr>
+Des <abbr title="Kanons">Kan.</abbr>,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 120) shows Nicephorus inserting it, together with the Revelation, in his
+“Stichometry,” among the Antilegomena. The Ebionites, the <em>genuine</em> primitive Christians,
+rejecting the rest of the apostolic writings, made use only of this Gospel (“<abbr title="Adversus Hæreses">Adv.
+Hær.”</abbr> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 26), and the Ebionites, as Epiphanius declares, firmly believed, with the
+Nazarenes, that Jesus was but a man “of the seed of a man.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_313" href="#FNanchor_313" class="label">[313]</a>
+ See King’s “Gnostics,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 31.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_314" href="#FNanchor_314" class="label">[314]</a>
+ This Iove, Iao, or Jehovah is quite distinct from the God of the Mysteries, <span class="smcap">Iao</span>,
+held sacred by all the nations of antiquity. We will show the difference presently.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_315" href="#FNanchor_315" class="label">[315]</a>
+ King’s “Gnostics.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_316" href="#FNanchor_316" class="label">[316]</a>
+ Iurbo and Adunai, according to the Ophites, are names of Iao-Jehovah, one of the
+emanations of Ilda-Baoth. “Iurbo is called by the Abortions (the Jews) Adunai”
+(“Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume three">vol. iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 73).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_317" href="#FNanchor_317" class="label">[317]</a>
+ King: “The Gnostics and their Remains,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 31.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_318" href="#FNanchor_318" class="label">[318]</a>
+ In the “Gospel of Nicodemus,” Ilda-Baoth is called <em>Satan</em> by the pious and anonymous
+author;—evidently, one of the final flings at the half-crushed enemy. “As for
+me,” says Satan, excusing himself to the prince of hell, “I tempted him (Jesus), and
+stirred up my old people, the Jews, against him” (<abbr title="chapter fifteen">chap. xv.</abbr> 9). Of all examples of
+Christian ingratitude this seems almost the most conspicuous. The poor Jews are first
+robbed of their sacred books, and then, in a spurious “Gospel,” are insulted by the representation
+of Satan claiming them as his “old people.” If they were his people, and at
+the same time are “God’s chosen people,” then the name of this God must be written
+Satan and not Jehovah. This is logic, but we doubt if it can be regarded as complimentary
+to the “Lord God of Israel.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_319" href="#FNanchor_319" class="label">[319]</a>
+ This is the Nazarene system; the Spiritus, after uniting herself with Karabtanos
+(<em>matter</em>, turbulent and senseless), brings forth <em>seven badly-disposed stellars</em>, in the Orcus;
+“Seven Figures,” which she bore “witless” (“Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 118). Justin
+Martyr evidently adopts this idea, for he tells us of “the sacred prophets, who say that
+one and the same <em>spirit</em> is divided into <em>seven</em> spirits (pneumata). “Justin ad Græcos;”
+“Sod,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 52. In
+ the Apocalypse the Holy Spirit is subdivided into “<em>seven</em>
+spirits before the throne,” from the Persian Mithraic mode of classifying.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_320" href="#FNanchor_320" class="label">[320]</a>
+ This certainly looks like the “<em>jealous</em> God” of the Jews.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_321" href="#FNanchor_321" class="label">[321]</a>
+ It is the <i>Elohim</i> (plural) who create Adam, and do not wish man to become “as
+one of <span class="allsmcap">US</span>.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_322" href="#FNanchor_322" class="label">[322]</a>
+ Theodoret: “<abbr title="Hæretics">Hæret.</abbr>;” King’s “Gnostics.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_323" href="#FNanchor_323" class="label">[323]</a>
+ “Gnostics and their Remains,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 78.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_324" href="#FNanchor_324" class="label">[324]</a>
+ Some persons hold that he was Bishop of Rome; others, of Carthage.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_325" href="#FNanchor_325" class="label">[325]</a>
+ His polemical work addressed against the so-called orthodox Church—the Catholic—notwithstanding
+its bitterness and usual style of vituperation, is far more fair, considering
+that the “great African” is said to have been expelled from the Church of
+Rome. If we believe <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Jerome, it is but the envy and the unmerited calumnies of
+the early Roman clergy against Tertullian which forced him to renounce the Catholic
+Church and become a Montanist. However, were the unlimited admiration of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>
+Cyprian, who terms Tertullian “The Master,” and his estimate of him merited, we
+would see less error and paganism in the Church of Rome. The expression of Vincent
+of Lerius, “that every word of Tertullian was a sentence, and every sentence a
+triumph <em>over error</em>,” does not seem very happy when we think of the respect paid
+to Tertullian by the Church of Rome, notwithstanding his partial apostasy and the
+<em>errors</em> in which the latter still abides and has even enforced upon the world as <em>infallible</em>
+dogmas.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_326" href="#FNanchor_326" class="label">[326]</a>
+ Were not the views of the Phrygian Bishop Montanus, also deemed a <span class="allsmcap">HERESY</span>
+by the Church of Rome? It is quite extraordinary to see how easily the Vatican
+encourages the abuse of one <em>heretic</em> Tertullian, against another <em>heretic</em> Basilides, when
+the abuse happens to further her own object.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_327" href="#FNanchor_327" class="label">[327]</a>
+ Does not Paul himself speak of “<cite>Principalities</cite> and <cite>Powers</cite> in heavenly
+places” (Ephesians <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 10; <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 21),
+ and confess that there be <em>gods</em> many and <em>Lords</em> many
+(Kurioi)? And angels, powers (Dunameis), and <em>Principalities</em>? (See 1 Corinthians,
+<abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr> 5; and Epistle to Romans, <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr> 38.)</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_328" href="#FNanchor_328" class="label">[328]</a>
+ Tertullian: “<abbr title="Præscriptione">Præscript.</abbr>”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_329" href="#FNanchor_329" class="label">[329]</a>
+ Baur; Credner; Hilgenfeld; Kirchhofer; Lechler; Nicolas; Ritschl; Schwegler;
+Westcott, and Zeller; see “Supernatural Religion,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 2.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_330" href="#FNanchor_330" class="label">[330]</a>
+ See Epiphanius: “Contra Ebionitas.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_331" href="#FNanchor_331" class="label">[331]</a>
+ The Ophites, for instance, made of Adonai the third son of Ilda-Baoth, a
+malignant genius, and, like his other five brothers, a constant enemy and adversary of
+man, whose divine and immortal spirit gave man the means of becoming the rival of
+these genii.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_332" href="#FNanchor_332" class="label">[332]</a>
+ The Bishop of Salamis died <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 403.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_333" href="#FNanchor_333" class="label">[333]</a>
+ “Epiphanius,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 122, 123.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_334" href="#FNanchor_334" class="label">[334]</a>
+ The “Clementines” are composed of three parts—to wit: the Homilies, the Recognitions,
+and an Epitome.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_335" href="#FNanchor_335" class="label">[335]</a>
+ “Supernatural Religion,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 2.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_336" href="#FNanchor_336" class="label">[336]</a>
+ “Homilies,” <abbr title="eighteen">xviii.</abbr>, 1-15.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_337" href="#FNanchor_337" class="label">[337]</a>
+ “Clementine Homilies;” “Supernatural Religion,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_338" href="#FNanchor_338" class="label">[338]</a>
+ “Supernatural Religion,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 11.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_339" href="#FNanchor_339" class="label">[339]</a>
+ Hieron.: “Opp.,” <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 270, ff.; “Supernatural Religion,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 11.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_340" href="#FNanchor_340" class="label">[340]</a>
+ Ibid.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_341" href="#FNanchor_341" class="label">[341]</a>
+ Theodoret: “<abbr title="Hæreticorum fabularum">Hæret. Fab.</abbr>,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_342" href="#FNanchor_342" class="label">[342]</a>
+ See “Irenæus,” <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, <abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 86.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_343" href="#FNanchor_343" class="label">[343]</a>
+ <span lang="de">“Auszüge aus dem Sohar,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 12.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_344" href="#FNanchor_344" class="label">[344]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Codex Nazaræus">Cod. Naz.</abbr>,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 149.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_345" href="#FNanchor_345" class="label">[345]</a>
+ Theodoret: “<abbr title="Hæreticorum fabularum">Hæret. Fab.</abbr>,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_346" href="#FNanchor_346" class="label">[346]</a>
+ “Homilies,” <abbr title="sixteen">xvi.</abbr>, 15 ff.; <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 12;
+ <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, 57-59; <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>, 19. Schliemann:
+ <span lang="de">“Die Clementinem,”</span>
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 134 ff., “Supernatural Religion,” <abbr title="volume
+ two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 349.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_347" href="#FNanchor_347" class="label">[347]</a>
+ “Homilies,” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, 20 f; <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 16-18, etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_348" href="#FNanchor_348" class="label">[348]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, 20 ff.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_349" href="#FNanchor_349" class="label">[349]</a>
+ Schliemann: <span lang="de">“Die Clementinem,”</span> <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr>
+ 130-176; quoted also in “Supernatural
+ Religion,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 342.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_350" href="#FNanchor_350" class="label">[350]</a>
+ We will speak of this doctrine further on.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_351" href="#FNanchor_351" class="label">[351]</a>
+ “Kabbala Denudata,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 155; “Vallis Regia.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_352" href="#FNanchor_352" class="label">[352]</a>
+ “Hermes,” <abbr title="Ten">X.</abbr>, <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, 21-23.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_353" href="#FNanchor_353" class="label">[353]</a>
+ Idra Magna: “Kabbala Denudata.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_354" href="#FNanchor_354" class="label">[354]</a>
+ Justin Martyr: “<abbr title="Apology">Apol.</abbr>,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 74.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_355" href="#FNanchor_355" class="label">[355]</a>
+ Josephus: “Wars,” <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>, <abbr title="chapter">chap.</abbr> 8.
+ <abbr title="section">sec.</abbr> 7.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_356" href="#FNanchor_356" class="label">[356]</a>
+ See Josephus; Philo; Munk (35). Eusebius mentions their semneion, where
+ they perform the mysteries of a retired life (“Ecclesiastic History,”
+ <abbr title="liber">lib.</abbr> <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="chapter">ch.</abbr> 17).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_357" href="#FNanchor_357" class="label">[357]</a>
+ “Epiphanius,” <abbr title="edition">ed.</abbr> Petau, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 117.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_358" href="#FNanchor_358" class="label">[358]</a>
+ Cerinthus is the same Gnostic—a contemporary of John the Evangelist—of whom
+Irenæus invented the following anecdote: “There are those who heard him (Polycarp)
+say that John, the disciple of the Lord, going to bathe at Ephesus, and perceiving
+Cerinthus within, rushed forth from the bath-house ... crying out, ‘Let us fly, lest
+the bath-house fall down, Cerinthus, the enemy of the truth, being within it’” (Irenæus:
+“<abbr title="Adversus Hæreses">Adv. Hær.</abbr>,” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, 3, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 4).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_359" href="#FNanchor_359" class="label">[359]</a>
+ Munk: “Palestine,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 525; “Sod, the Son of the Man.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_360" href="#FNanchor_360" class="label">[360]</a>
+ “Haxthausen,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 229.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_361" href="#FNanchor_361" class="label">[361]</a>
+ “Shahrastâni;” Dr. D. Chwolsohn: <span lang="de">“Die Ssabier und der Ssabismus,”</span>
+ <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 625.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_362" href="#FNanchor_362" class="label">[362]</a>
+ Maimonides, quoted in Dr. D. Chwolsohn: <span lang="de">“Die Ssabier und der Ssabismus,”</span>
+ <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 458.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_363" href="#FNanchor_363" class="label">[363]</a>
+ “Ye have condemned and killed the just,” says James in his epistle to the twelve
+tribes.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_364" href="#FNanchor_364" class="label">[364]</a>
+ Porphyry makes a distinction between what he calls “the <em>Antique</em> or <em>Oriental
+philosophy</em>,” and the properly Grecian system, that of the Neo-platonists. King says
+that all these religions and systems are branches of one antique and common religion,
+the Asiatic or Buddhistic (“Gnostics and their Remains,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 1).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_365" href="#FNanchor_365" class="label">[365]</a>
+ “Sod, the Son of the Man.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_366" href="#FNanchor_366" class="label">[366]</a>
+ “Hermes Trismegistus,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 86, 87, 90.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_367" href="#FNanchor_367" class="label">[367]</a>
+ It is the correct interpretation of the Bible allegories that makes the Catholic
+clergy so wrathful with the Protestants who freely scrutinize the Bible. How
+bitter this feeling has become, we can judge by the following words of the Reverend
+Father Parker of Hyde Park, New York, who, lecturing in <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Teresa’s Catholic
+Church, on the 10th of December, 1876, said: “To whom does the Protestant
+Church owe its possession of the Bible, <cite>which they wish to place in the hands of every
+ignorant person and child</cite>? To monkish hands, that laboriously transcribed it before
+the age of printing. Protestantism has produced dissension in Church, rebellions and
+outbreaks in State, unsoundness in social life, and will never be satisfied short of the
+downfall of the Bible! Protestants must admit that the Roman Church has done
+more to scatter Christianity and extirpate idolatry than all their sects. From one pulpit
+it is said that there is no hell, and from another that there is immediate and unmitigated
+damnation. One says that Jesus Christ was only a man; another that you
+must be plunged bodily into water to be baptized, and refuses the rites to infants.
+Most of them have no prescribed form of worship, no sacred vestments, and their
+doctrines are as undefined as their service is informal. The founder of Protestantism,
+Martin Luther, was the worst man in Europe. The advent of the Reformation was
+the signal for civil war, and from that time to this the world has been in a restless
+state, uneasy in regard to Governments, and every day becoming more skeptical. The
+ultimate tendency of Protestantism is clearly nothing less than the destruction of all
+respect for the Bible, and the disruption of government and society.” Very plain talk
+this. The Protestants might easily return the compliment.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_368" href="#FNanchor_368" class="label">[368]</a>
+ Eliphas Levi ascribes this narrative to the Talmudist authors of “Sota” and
+“Sanhedrin,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 19, book of “Jechiel.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_369" href="#FNanchor_369" class="label">[369]</a>
+ This fragment is translated from the original Hebrew by Eliphas Levi in his <span lang="fr">“La
+ Science des Esprits.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_370" href="#FNanchor_370" class="label">[370]</a>
+ Those who know anything of the rites of the Hebrews must recognize in these
+lions the gigantic figures of the Cherubim, whose symbolical monstrosity was well calculated
+to frighten and put to flight the profane.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_371" href="#FNanchor_371" class="label">[371]</a>
+ Arnobius tells the same story of Jesus, and narrates how he was accused of having
+robbed the sanctuary of the secret names of the Holy One, by means of which knowledge
+he performed all the miracles.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_372" href="#FNanchor_372" class="label">[372]</a>
+ This is a translation of Eliphas Levi.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_373" href="#FNanchor_373" class="label">[373]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“La Science des Esprits,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 37.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_374" href="#FNanchor_374" class="label">[374]</a>
+ “Israelite Indeed,” <abbr title="volume three">vol. iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 61.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_375" href="#FNanchor_375" class="label">[375]</a>
+ “Origen,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 150.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_376" href="#FNanchor_376" class="label">[376]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 23.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_377" href="#FNanchor_377" class="label">[377]</a>
+ “In the way these call heresy I worship” (Acts <abbr title="twenty-four">xxiv.</abbr> 14).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_378" href="#FNanchor_378" class="label">[378]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 109.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_379" href="#FNanchor_379" class="label">[379]</a>
+ “Milman,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 200.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_380" href="#FNanchor_380" class="label">[380]</a>
+ Dunlap says in “Sod, the Son of the Man:” “Mr. Hall, of India, informs us
+that he has seen Sanscrit philosophical treatises in which the <cite>Logos</cite> continually occur,”
+<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 39, foot-note.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_381" href="#FNanchor_381" class="label">[381]</a>
+ See John <abbr title="one">i.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_382" href="#FNanchor_382" class="label">[382]</a>
+ Origen: “Philosophumena,” <abbr title="twenty-four">xxiv.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_383" href="#FNanchor_383" class="label">[383]</a>
+ Kleuker: <span lang="de">“Natur und Ursprung der Emanationslehre bei den Kabbalisten,”</span>
+ <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 10, 11; see <span lang="la">“Libri Mysterii.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_384" href="#FNanchor_384" class="label">[384]</a>
+ “These as natural <em>brute beasts</em>.” “The dog has turned to its own vomit again;
+and <em>the sow</em> that was washed to her wallowing in the mire” (22).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_385" href="#FNanchor_385" class="label">[385]</a>
+ The types of the creation, or the attributes of the Supreme Being, are through the
+emanations of Adam Kadmon; these are: “The <i>Crown</i>, <i>Wisdom</i>, <i>Prudence</i>, <i>Magnificence</i>,
+<i>Severity</i>, <i>Beauty</i>, <i>Victory</i>, <i>Glory</i>, <i>Foundation</i>, <i>Empire</i>. Wisdom is called
+<i>Jeh</i>; Prudence, <i>Jehovah</i>; Severity, <i>Elohim</i>; Magnificence, <i>El</i>; Victory and Glory,
+<span class="smcap">Sabaoth</span>; Empire or Dominion, <span class="smcap">Adonai</span>.” Thus when the Nazarenes and other
+Gnostics of the more Platonic tendency twitted the Jews as “abortions who worship
+their god Iurbo, <i>Adunai</i>,” we need not wonder at the wrath of those who had accepted
+the old Mosaic system, but at that of Peter and Jude who claim to be followers
+of Jesus and dissent from the views of him who was also a Nazarene.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_386" href="#FNanchor_386" class="label">[386]</a>
+ According to the “Kabala,” <i>Empire</i> or <i>Dominion</i> is “the consuming fire, and
+his wife is the Temple or the Church.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_387" href="#FNanchor_387" class="label">[387]</a>
+ Colossians <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 18.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_388" href="#FNanchor_388" class="label">[388]</a>
+ It is more likely that both abused Paul, who preached against this belief; and
+that the Gnostics were only a pretext. (See Peter’s second Epistle.)</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_389" href="#FNanchor_389" class="label">[389]</a>
+ The true name of Manes—who was a Persian by birth—was <i>Cubricus</i>. (See
+ <abbr title="Epiphanius">Epiph.</abbr> “Life of Manes,” Hæret.
+ <abbr title="forty-five">lxv.</abbr>) He was flayed alive at the instance of the
+ Magi, by the Persian King Varanes <abbr title="One">I.</abbr> Plutarch says that Manes or Manis means
+ Masses or <span class="allsmcap">ANOINTED</span>. The vessel, or vase of election,
+ is, therefore, the vessel full of
+ that light of God, which he pours on one he has selected for his interpreter.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_390" href="#FNanchor_390" class="label">[390]</a>
+ See King’s “Gnostics,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 38.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_391" href="#FNanchor_391" class="label">[391]</a>
+ Franck: <span lang="de">“Die Kabbala,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 126.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_392" href="#FNanchor_392" class="label">[392]</a>
+ Philo: “<abbr title="Quæstiones et Solutiones" lang="la">Quæst. et Solut.</abbr>”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_393" href="#FNanchor_393" class="label">[393]</a>
+ See Franck: <span lang="de">“Die Kabbala,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 153 ff.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_394" href="#FNanchor_394" class="label">[394]</a>
+ “Kabbala Denudata;” preface to the “Sohar,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 242.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_395" href="#FNanchor_395" class="label">[395]</a>
+ See Champollion’s “Egypte.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_396" href="#FNanchor_396" class="label">[396]</a>
+ “Idra Rabba,” <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 58.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_397" href="#FNanchor_397" class="label">[397]</a>
+ Idra Suta: “Sohar,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_398" href="#FNanchor_398" class="label">[398]</a>
+ Idra Suta: “Sohar,” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 288 a.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_399" href="#FNanchor_399" class="label">[399]</a>
+ <i lang="la">Ego sum qui sum</i> (see “Bible”).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_400" href="#FNanchor_400" class="label">[400]</a>
+ See “Institutes of Manu,” translated by Sir William Jones.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_401" href="#FNanchor_401" class="label">[401]</a>
+ Champollion.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_402" href="#FNanchor_402" class="label">[402]</a>
+ We are fully aware that some Christian kabalists term
+En-Soph the “Crown,” identify him with Sephira; call
+En-Soph “an emanation from God,” and make the ten
+Sephiroth comprise “En-Soph” as a unity. They also very
+erroneously reverse the first two emanations of
+Sephira—Chochma and Binah. The greatest kabalists have
+always held Chochma (Wisdom) as a male and active
+intelligence, Jah יה, and placed it under the <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 2 on
+the right side of the triangle, whose apex is the crown,
+while Binah (Intelligence) or בינה, is under <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 3 on
+the left hand. But the latter, being represented by its
+divine name as Jehovah יהוה, very naturally showed
+the God of Israel as only a third emanation, as well as
+a feminine, passive principle. Hence when the time came
+for the Talmudists to transform their multifarious
+deities into one living God, they resorted to their
+Masoretic points and combined to transform Jehovah into
+Adonai, “the Lord.” This, under the persecution of the
+Mediæval kabalists by the Church, also forced some of
+the former to change their female Sephiroth into male,
+and _vice versa_, so as to avoid being accused of
+disrespect and blasphemy to Jehovah; whose name,
+moreover, by mutual and secret agreement they accepted
+as a _substitute_ for Jah, or the mystery name IAO.
+Alone the _initiated_ knew of it, but later it gave rise
+to a great confusion among the _uninitiated_. It would
+be worth while—were it not for lack of space—to quote
+a few of the many passages in the oldest Jewish
+authorities, such as Rabbi Akiba, and the “Sohar,” which
+corroborate our assertion. Chochma-Wisdom is a male
+principle everywhere, and Binah-Jehovah, a female
+potency. The writings of Irenæus, Theodoret, and
+Epiphanius, teeming with accusations against the
+Gnostics and “Hæresies,” repeatedly show Simon Magus and
+Cerenthus making of Binah the feminine divine Spirit
+which inspired Simon. Binah is Sophia, and the Sophia of
+the Gnostics is surely not a male potency, but simply
+the feminine Wisdom, or Intelligence. (See any ancient
+“Arbor Kabbalistica,” or Tree of the Sephiroth.) Eliphas
+Levi, in the <span lang="fr">“Rituel de la Haute Magie,”</span>
+ <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr>
+223 and 231, places Chochma as <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 2 and as a male
+Sephiroth on the right hand of the Tree. In the “Kabala”
+the three male Sephiroth—Chochma, Chesed, Netsah—are
+known as the Pillar of Mercy; and the three feminine on
+the left, namely, Binah, Geburah, Hod, are named the
+Pillar of Judgment; while the four Sephiroth of the
+centre—Kether, Tiphereth, Jesod, and Malchuth—are
+called the Middle Pillar. And, as Mackenzie, in the
+“Royal Masonic Cyclopædia,” shows, “there is an analogy
+in these three pillars to the three Pillars of Wisdom,
+Strength, and Beauty in a Craft Lodge of Masonry, while
+the En-Soph forms the mysterious blazing star, or mystic
+light of the East.” (<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 407).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_403" href="#FNanchor_403" class="label">[403]</a>
+ Justin: <span lang="la">“Cum. Trypho,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 284.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_404" href="#FNanchor_404" class="label">[404]</a>
+ A division indicative of time.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_405" href="#FNanchor_405" class="label">[405]</a>
+ Sanchoniathon calls time the oldest Æon, <em>Protogonos</em>, the “<em>first-born</em>.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_406" href="#FNanchor_406" class="label">[406]</a>
+ Philo Judæus: “Cain and his Birth,” p. <abbr title="seventeen">xvii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_407" href="#FNanchor_407" class="label">[407]</a>
+ Azrael, angel of death, is also Israel. <i>Ab-ram</i> means father of elevation, high
+placed father, for Saturn is the highest or outmost planet.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_408" href="#FNanchor_408" class="label">[408]</a>
+ See Genesis <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr> 2.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_409" href="#FNanchor_409" class="label">[409]</a>
+ Saturn is generally represented as a very old man, with a sickle in his hand.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_410" href="#FNanchor_410" class="label">[410]</a>
+ Bunsen: “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” <abbr title="volume five">vol. v.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 85.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_411" href="#FNanchor_411" class="label">[411]</a>
+ Idra Suta: “Sohar,” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 292 b.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_412" href="#FNanchor_412" class="label">[412]</a>
+ Bereshith Rabba: “Parsha,” <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_413" href="#FNanchor_413" class="label">[413]</a>
+ “Sohar,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 20 a.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_414" href="#FNanchor_414" class="label">[414]</a>
+ “The Sanscrit <i>s</i>,” says Max Müller, “is represented by the <i>z</i> and <i>h</i>. Thus the
+geographical name ‘hapta hendu,’ which occurs in the ‘Avesta,’ becomes intelligible,
+if we retranslate the <i>z</i> and <i>h</i> into the Sanscrit <i>s</i>. For ‘Sapta Sindhu,’ or the seven
+rivers, is the old Vaidic name for India itself” (“Chips,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 81). The
+“Avesta” is the spirit of the “Vedas”—the esoteric meaning made partially known.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_415" href="#FNanchor_415" class="label">[415]</a>
+ What is generally understood in the “Avesta” system as a <em>thousand</em> years, means,
+in the esoteric doctrine, a cycle of a duration known but to the initiates and which has
+an allegorical sense.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_416" href="#FNanchor_416" class="label">[416]</a>
+ Matter: <span lang="fr">“Histoire Critique du Gnosticisme,”</span> <abbr title="plate ten">pl. <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr></abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_417" href="#FNanchor_417" class="label">[417]</a>
+ Idra Suta: “Sohar,” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 288.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_418" href="#FNanchor_418" class="label">[418]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="section two">sect. ii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_419" href="#FNanchor_419" class="label">[419]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_420" href="#FNanchor_420" class="label">[420]</a>
+ <span lang="la">Jam vero quoniam hoc in loco recondita est illa plane non utuntur, et tantum
+de parte lucis ejus particepant quæ demittitur et ingreditur intra filum Ain Soph protensum
+e Persona</span> אל (<i>Al</i>-God) <span lang="la">deorsum: intratque et perrumpit et transit per Adam
+primum occultum usque in statum dispositionis transitque per eum a capite usque ad
+pedes ejus: <em>et in eo est figura hominis</em> (“Kabbala Denudata,”</span> <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 246).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_421" href="#FNanchor_421" class="label">[421]</a>
+ “Sohar,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 51 a.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_422" href="#FNanchor_422" class="label">[422]</a>
+ Book <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 290.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_423" href="#FNanchor_423" class="label">[423]</a>
+ “Idra Rabba,” <abbr title="Sections">§§</abbr> 541, 542.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_424" href="#FNanchor_424" class="label">[424]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 36.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_425" href="#FNanchor_425" class="label">[425]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 171.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_426" href="#FNanchor_426" class="label">[426]</a>
+ <span lang="de">“<abbr title="Natur und den Ursprung der">Nat. und Urspr. d.</abbr> Emanationslehre <abbr title="bei den">b. d.</abbr> Kabbalisten,”</span> <abbr title="page two">p. ii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_427" href="#FNanchor_427" class="label">[427]</a>
+ “Irenæus,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 637.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_428" href="#FNanchor_428" class="label">[428]</a>
+ “Idra Suta,” <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr>; “Kabbala Denudata;” see Pythagoras: “Monad.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_429" href="#FNanchor_429" class="label">[429]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 145.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_430" href="#FNanchor_430" class="label">[430]</a>
+ “Idra Rabba,” <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 107-109.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_431" href="#FNanchor_431" class="label">[431]</a>
+ <span lang="de">“Auszüge aus dem Sohar,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 11.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_432" href="#FNanchor_432" class="label">[432]</a>
+ He is the universal and spiritual <em>germ</em> of all things.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_433" href="#FNanchor_433" class="label">[433]</a>
+ “Ad. Kabb. Chr.,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 6.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_434" href="#FNanchor_434" class="label">[434]</a>
+ “Sohar,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 93.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_435" href="#FNanchor_435" class="label">[435]</a>
+ “Movers,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 265.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_436" href="#FNanchor_436" class="label">[436]</a>
+ “Kabbala Denudata,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 236.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_437" href="#FNanchor_437" class="label">[437]</a>
+ Champollion, Junior: <span lang="fr">“Lettres.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_438" href="#FNanchor_438" class="label">[438]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 47-57.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_439" href="#FNanchor_439" class="label">[439]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 145.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_440" href="#FNanchor_440" class="label">[440]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 211.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_441" href="#FNanchor_441" class="label">[441]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 308.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_442" href="#FNanchor_442" class="label">[442]</a>
+ Sophia-Achamoth also begets her son Ilda-Baoth, the <i>Demiurge</i>, by looking into
+chaos or matter, and by coming in contact with it.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_443" href="#FNanchor_443" class="label">[443]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 109. See “Sod, the Son of the Man,” for translation.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_444" href="#FNanchor_444" class="label">[444]</a>
+ Revelation <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 5.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_445" href="#FNanchor_445" class="label">[445]</a>
+ Ezekiel.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_446" href="#FNanchor_446" class="label">[446]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 127.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_447" href="#FNanchor_447" class="label">[447]</a>
+ The first androgyne duad being considered a <em>unit</em> in all the secret computations,
+ is, therefore, the Holy Ghost.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_448" href="#FNanchor_448" class="label">[448]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume three">vol. iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 59.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_449" href="#FNanchor_449" class="label">[449]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 285.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_450" href="#FNanchor_450" class="label">[450]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 309.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_451" href="#FNanchor_451" class="label">[451]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 287. See “Sod, the Son of the Man,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 101.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_452" href="#FNanchor_452" class="label">[452]</a>
+ John <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 9.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_453" href="#FNanchor_453" class="label">[453]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 123.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_454" href="#FNanchor_454" class="label">[454]</a>
+ “Then went up Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and seventy of the elders
+of Israel. <cite>And they saw the God of Israel</cite>,” Exodus <abbr title="twenty-four">xxiv.</abbr> 9, 10.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_455" href="#FNanchor_455" class="label">[455]</a>
+ Irenæus: “Clementine Homilies,” <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, <abbr title="twenty-two">xxii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 118.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_456" href="#FNanchor_456" class="label">[456]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Adversus Hæreses">Adv. Hæs.</abbr>,” <abbr title="Three, two">III., ii.</abbr>, 18.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_457" href="#FNanchor_457" class="label">[457]</a>
+ See King’s “Gnostics.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_458" href="#FNanchor_458" class="label">[458]</a>
+ Ezekiel <abbr title="one-two">i.-ii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_459" href="#FNanchor_459" class="label">[459]</a>
+ “Gnostics and their Remains.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_460" href="#FNanchor_460" class="label">[460]</a>
+ “Although this science is commonly supposed to be peculiar to the Jewish Talmudists,
+there is no doubt that they borrowed the idea from a foreign source, and that
+from the Chaldeans, the <cite>founders of magic art</cite>,” says King, in the “Gnostics.” The
+titles <i>Iao</i> and <i>Abraxas</i>, etc., instead of being recent Gnostic figments, were indeed holy
+names, borrowed from the most ancient formulæ of the East. Pliny must allude to
+them when he mentions the virtues ascribed by the Magi to amethysts engraved with
+the names of the sun and moon, names not expressed in either the Greek or Latin
+tongues. In the “<cite>Eternal Sun</cite>,” the “<cite>Abraxas</cite>,” the “<cite>Adonai</cite>,” of these gems, we
+recognize the very amulets ridiculed by the philosophic Pliny (“Gnostics,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 79, 80);
+<cite>Virtutes</cite> (miracles) as employed by Irenæus.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_461" href="#FNanchor_461" class="label">[461]</a>
+ So called to distinguish the short-face, who <em>is exterior</em>, “from the venerable sacred
+ancient” (the “Idra Rabba,” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, 36; <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 54). Seir-Anpin is the “image of the Father.”
+“He that hath seen me hath seen my Father” (John <abbr title="fourteen">xiv.</abbr> 9).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_462" href="#FNanchor_462" class="label">[462]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume three">vol. iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 57.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_463" href="#FNanchor_463" class="label">[463]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="volume three">vol. iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 61.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_464" href="#FNanchor_464" class="label">[464]</a>
+ This stone, of a sponge-like surface, is found in Narmada and seldom to be seen
+in other places.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_465" href="#FNanchor_465" class="label">[465]</a>
+ John has an eagle near him; Luke, a bull; Mark, a lion; and Matthew, an
+angel—the kabalistic quaternary of the Egyptian Tarot.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_466" href="#FNanchor_466" class="label">[466]</a>
+ See Matter, upon the subject.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_467" href="#FNanchor_467" class="label">[467]</a>
+ Consult Book of Daniel, <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, <abbr title="five">v.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_468" href="#FNanchor_468" class="label">[468]</a>
+ Ahriman, the production of Zoroaster, is so called in hatred of the Arias or
+Aryas, the Brahmans against whose dominion the Zoroastrians had revolted. Although
+an Arya (a noble, a sage) himself, Zoroaster, as in the case of the Devas whom he disgraced
+from gods to the position of <em>devils</em>, hesitated not to designate this type of the
+spirit of evil under the name of his enemies, the Brahman-Aryas. The whole struggle
+of Ahura-mazd and Ahriman is but the allegory of the great religious and political war
+between Brahmanism and Zoroastrianism.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_469" href="#FNanchor_469" class="label">[469]</a>
+ “Nork,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 146.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_470" href="#FNanchor_470" class="label">[470]</a>
+ <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> Mr. Maurice takes it also to mean the cycles.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_471" href="#FNanchor_471" class="label">[471]</a>
+ “Duncker,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 363; Spiegel’s “Avesta,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 32, 34.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_472" href="#FNanchor_472" class="label">[472]</a>
+ See the “Book of Dehesh,” 47.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_473" href="#FNanchor_473" class="label">[473]</a>
+ See King’s translation of the “Zend Avesta,” in his “Gnostics,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 9.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_474" href="#FNanchor_474" class="label">[474]</a>
+ The dævas or devils of the Iranians contrast with the devas or deities of India.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_475" href="#FNanchor_475" class="label">[475]</a>
+ “Nork,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 146.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_476" href="#FNanchor_476" class="label">[476]</a>
+ The Bishop of Ephesus, 218 <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span>; Eusebius: “H. E.” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, 31. Origen stoutly
+maintained the doctrine of eternal punishment to be erroneous. He held that at the
+second advent of Christ even the devils among the damned would be forgiven. The
+eternal damnation is a later <em>Christian</em> thought.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_477" href="#FNanchor_477" class="label">[477]</a>
+ Luke <abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr> 10.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_478" href="#FNanchor_478" class="label">[478]</a>
+ “Hermes Trismegistus,” <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 55.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_479" href="#FNanchor_479" class="label">[479]</a>
+ Plato Protogoras; “Cory,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 274.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_480" href="#FNanchor_480" class="label">[480]</a>
+ Panthier: <span lang="fr">“La Chine,”</span> <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 375; “Sod, the Son of the Man,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 97.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_481" href="#FNanchor_481" class="label">[481]</a>
+ Acts <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 22.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_482" href="#FNanchor_482" class="label">[482]</a>
+ John <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 6.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_483" href="#FNanchor_483" class="label">[483]</a>
+ Ibid., 30.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_484" href="#FNanchor_484" class="label">[484]</a>
+ John <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr> 40.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_485" href="#FNanchor_485" class="label">[485]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr> 11.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_486" href="#FNanchor_486" class="label">[486]</a>
+ Priestley: “History of Early Christianity,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 2, <abbr title="section">sect.</abbr> 2.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_487" href="#FNanchor_487" class="label">[487]</a>
+ Mahomet was born in 571 <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_488" href="#FNanchor_488" class="label">[488]</a>
+ J. M. Peebles: “Jesus—Man, Myth, or God?”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_489" href="#FNanchor_489" class="label">[489]</a>
+ Translated from the “Hari-Purana,” by Jacolliot: <span lang="fr">“Christna, et le Christ.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_490" href="#FNanchor_490" class="label">[490]</a>
+ Clement: “Al. <abbr title="Stromata">Strom.</abbr>,” v. 14, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 110; translation given in “Supernatural Religion,”
+<abbr title="volume one">vol. i</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 77.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_491" href="#FNanchor_491" class="label">[491]</a>
+ This work, “The Pastor of Hermas,” is no longer extant, but appears only in
+the “Stichometry” of Nicephorus; it is now considered an apocrypha. But, in the days
+of Irenæus, it was quoted as Holy Scripture (see “<abbr title="Supernatural">Sup.</abbr> Religion,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 257) by
+the Fathers, held to be divinely inspired, and publicly read in the churches (Irenæus:
+“<abbr title="Adversus Hæreses">Adv. Hær.</abbr>,” <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, 20). When Tertullian became a Montanist he rejected it, after
+having <em>asserted</em> its divinity (Tertullian: “De <abbr title="Oratione">Orat.</abbr>,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 12).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_492" href="#FNanchor_492" class="label">[492]</a>
+ “Sohar,” <abbr title="forty">xl.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 10.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_493" href="#FNanchor_493" class="label">[493]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume three">vol. iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 60, 61.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_494" href="#FNanchor_494" class="label">[494]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 281; <abbr title="volume three">vol. iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 59.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_495" href="#FNanchor_495" class="label">[495]</a>
+ We must remind the reader, in this connection, that Joshua and Jesus are one and
+the same name. In the Slavonian Bibles Joshua reads—<i>Iessus</i> (or Jesus), <i>Navin</i>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_496" href="#FNanchor_496" class="label">[496]</a>
+ “Idra Rabba,” <abbr title="volume three">vol. iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 41; the “Sohar.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_497" href="#FNanchor_497" class="label">[497]</a>
+ “Kabbala Denudata,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 230; the “Book of the Babylonian Companions,”
+<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 35.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_498" href="#FNanchor_498" class="label">[498]</a>
+ “Sohar Ex.,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 11.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_499" href="#FNanchor_499" class="label">[499]</a>
+ “Midrash Hashirim;” “Rabbi Akaba;” “Midrash Koheleth,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 45.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_500" href="#FNanchor_500" class="label">[500]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume three">vol. iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 60.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_501" href="#FNanchor_501" class="label">[501]</a>
+ “On the Canon,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 178 ff.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_502" href="#FNanchor_502" class="label">[502]</a>
+ <abbr title="Volume two">Vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 57; Norberg’s
+ “Onomasticon;” “Sod, the Son of the Man,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 103.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_503" href="#FNanchor_503" class="label">[503]</a>
+ “Preller,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 484;
+ K. O. Muller: “History of Greek Literature,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr>
+ 238; “Movers,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 553.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_504" href="#FNanchor_504" class="label">[504]</a>
+ “Sohar,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="folio">fol.</abbr> 25.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_505" href="#FNanchor_505" class="label">[505]</a>
+ “Simil.,” <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 12; “Supernatural Religion,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 257.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_506" href="#FNanchor_506" class="label">[506]</a>
+ Mark <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr> 32.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_507" href="#FNanchor_507" class="label">[507]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Apology">Apolog.</abbr>,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 63.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_508" href="#FNanchor_508" class="label">[508]</a>
+ “Idra Rabba,” <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 177.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_509" href="#FNanchor_509" class="label">[509]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 23.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_510" href="#FNanchor_510" class="label">[510]</a>
+ Philo says that the <i>Logos</i> is the <em>interpreter</em> of the highest God, and argues,
+“that he must be the God of us imperfect beings” (“<abbr title="Legum Allegoriarum">Leg. Alleg.</abbr>,” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 73). According
+to his opinion man was not made in the likeness of the <em>most High</em> God, the Father
+of all, but in that of the <em>second</em> God who is his word—Logos” (Philo: “Fragments,”
+1; <abbr title="from Eusebius Præparatio Evangelica">ex. Euseb. “Præpar. Evang.</abbr>,” <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr>, 13).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_511" href="#FNanchor_511" class="label">[511]</a>
+ “Codex Nazaræus,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 57; “Sod, the Son of the Man,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 59.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_512" href="#FNanchor_512" class="label">[512]</a>
+ <span lang="de">“Hundert und ein Frage,”</span> <abbr title=" page seventeen">p. xvii.</abbr>;
+ Dunlap: “Sod, the Son of the Man,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 87;
+ the author, who quotes Nork, says that parts of the “Midrashim” and the “Targum”
+ of Onkelos, antedate the “New Testament.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_513" href="#FNanchor_513" class="label">[513]</a>
+ Writing upon Ptolemæus and Heracleon, the author of “Supernatural Religion”
+(<abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 217) says that “the inaccuracy of the Fathers keeps pace with their want of
+critical judgment,” and then proceeds to illustrate this particularly ridiculous blunder
+committed by Epiphanius, in common with Hippolytus, Tertullian, and Philostrius.
+“Mistaking a passage of Irenæus, ‘<abbr title="Adversus Hæresus">Adv. Hær.</abbr>,’
+ <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 14, regarding the Sacred
+Tetrad (Kol-Arbas), Hippolytus supposes Irenæus to refer to another heretic leader.”
+He at once treats the Tetrad as such a leader named “Colarbasus,” and after dealing
+(<abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>, 4) with the doctrines of Secundus, and Ptolemæus, and Heracleon, he proposes,
+<abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 5, to show, “what are the opinions held by Marcus and <i>Colarbasus</i>,” these
+two being, according to him, the successors of the school of Valentinus (cf. Bunsen:
+<span lang="de">“Hippolytus, <abbr title="und seine">U. S.</abbr> Zeit.,”</span>
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 54 f.; “<abbr title="Refutatio Omnium Hæresium"
+ lang="la">Ref. Omn. Hær.</abbr>,” <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 13).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_514" href="#FNanchor_514" class="label">[514]</a>
+ See <abbr title="Godfrey">Godf.</abbr> Higgins: “Anacalypsis.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_515" href="#FNanchor_515" class="label">[515]</a>
+ Inman: “Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 84.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_516" href="#FNanchor_516" class="label">[516]</a>
+ Meaning—holding up of <em>different views</em>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_517" href="#FNanchor_517" class="label">[517]</a>
+ “This absurd mistake,” remarks the author of “Supernatural Religion,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>,
+<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 218, “shows how little these writers knew of the Gnostics of whom they wrote,
+and how the one ignorantly follows the other.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_518" href="#FNanchor_518" class="label">[518]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Refutatio Omnium Hæresium" lang="la">Ref. Omn. Hær.</abbr>,”
+ <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 13.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_519" href="#FNanchor_519" class="label">[519]</a>
+ <abbr title="Epiphanius">Epiph.</abbr>: “<abbr title="Hæresus">Hær.</abbr>,” <abbr title="thirty-six">xxxvi.</abbr>, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 1,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 262 (quoted in “Supernatural Religion”). See
+ Volkmar’s <span lang="de">“Die Colorabasus-gnosis”</span> in Niedner’s “<abbr title="Zeitschrift
+ für die Historiche Theologie" lang="de">Zeitschr. Hist. Theol.”</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_520" href="#FNanchor_520" class="label">[520]</a>
+ “Gnostics and their Remains,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 182 f., note 3.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_521" href="#FNanchor_521" class="label">[521]</a>
+ Mosheim.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_522" href="#FNanchor_522" class="label">[522]</a>
+ Tertullian: “Despectæ,” <abbr title="chapter thirty">ch. <abbr title="thirty">xxx.</abbr></abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_523" href="#FNanchor_523" class="label">[523]</a>
+ Mosheim: “<abbr title="Ecclesiastical History">Eccles. Hist.</abbr>,” <abbr title="chapter five">c. v.</abbr>, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 5.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_524" href="#FNanchor_524" class="label">[524]</a>
+ Socrates: “<abbr title="Scholasticus Ecclesiastical History">Scol. Eccl. Hist.</abbr>,”
+ <abbr title="book One">b. I.</abbr>, <abbr title="chapter nine">c. ix.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_525" href="#FNanchor_525" class="label">[525]</a>
+ “Proverbs,” <abbr title="chapter">chap.</abbr> <abbr title="sixteen">xvi.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 33. In ancient Egypt and Greece, and among Israelites,
+small sticks and balls called the “sacred divining lots” were used for this kind of
+oracle in the temples. According to the figures which were formed by the accidental
+juxtaposition of the latter, the priest interpreted the will of the gods.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_526" href="#FNanchor_526" class="label">[526]</a>
+ Another untrustworthy, untruthful, and ignorant writer, and ecclesiastical historian
+of the fifth century. His alleged history of the strife between the Pagans, Neo-platonics,
+and the Christians of Alexandria and Constantinople, which extends from the
+year 324 to 439, dedicated by him to Theodosius, the younger, is full of deliberate falsifications.
+Edition of “Reading,” Cantab, 1720, <abbr title="folio">fol.</abbr> Translated. <span lang="fr">Plon frères</span>, Paris.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_527" href="#FNanchor_527" class="label">[527]</a>
+ “Gems of the Orthodox Christians,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 135.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_528" href="#FNanchor_528" class="label">[528]</a>
+ Revelation <abbr title="fourteen">xiv.</abbr> 1.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_529" href="#FNanchor_529" class="label">[529]</a>
+ Daghôba is a small temple of globular form, in which are preserved the relics of
+Gautama.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_530" href="#FNanchor_530" class="label">[530]</a>
+ Prachidas are buildings of all sizes and forms, like our mausoleums, and are
+sacred to votive offerings to the dead.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_531" href="#FNanchor_531" class="label">[531]</a>
+ The Talmudistic records claim that, after having been hung, he was lapidated and
+buried under the water at the junction of two streams. “Mishna Sanhedrin,” <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>,
+<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 4; “Talmud,” of Babylon, same article, 43 a, 67 a.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_532" href="#FNanchor_532" class="label">[532]</a>
+ “Coptic Legends of the Crucifixion,” <abbr title="Manuscripts">MSS.</abbr> <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_533" href="#FNanchor_533" class="label">[533]</a>
+ The engraving represents the talisman as of twice the natural size. We are at a
+loss to understand why King, in his “Gnostic Gems,” represents Solomon’s seal as
+a five-pointed star, whereas it is six-pointed, and is the signet of Vishnu, in India.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_534" href="#FNanchor_534" class="label">[534]</a>
+ King (“Gnostics”) gives the figure of a Christian symbol, very common during
+the middle ages, of three fishes interlaced into a triangle, and having the <span class="allsmcap">FIVE</span> letters (a
+most sacred Pythagorean number) Ι. Χ. ΘΥΣ engraved on it. The number five relates to
+the same kabalistic computation.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_535" href="#FNanchor_535" class="label">[535]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“La Genèse de l’Humanité,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 9.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_536" href="#FNanchor_536" class="label">[536]</a>
+ The kabalistic Sephiroth are also ten in number, or five pairs.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_537" href="#FNanchor_537" class="label">[537]</a>
+ An avatar is a descent from on high upon earth of the Deity in some manifest
+shape.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_538" href="#FNanchor_538" class="label">[538]</a>
+ “Bhagavatta.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_539" href="#FNanchor_539" class="label">[539]</a>
+ “Manu,” books <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> and <abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_540" href="#FNanchor_540" class="label">[540]</a>
+ See Cory’s “Ancient Fragments.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_541" href="#FNanchor_541" class="label">[541]</a>
+ “Origin of Species,” first edition, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 484.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_542" href="#FNanchor_542" class="label">[542]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 484.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_543" href="#FNanchor_543" class="label">[543]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 488, 489.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_544" href="#FNanchor_544" class="label">[544]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“La Genèse de l’Humanité,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 339.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_545" href="#FNanchor_545" class="label">[545]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Traditions Indo-Européennes et Africaines,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 291.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_546" href="#FNanchor_546" class="label">[546]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Traditions Indo-Européennes et Africaines,”</span> <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 294, 295.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_547" href="#FNanchor_547" class="label">[547]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Les Fils de Dieu,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 32.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_548" href="#FNanchor_548" class="label">[548]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Le Spiritisme dans le Monde,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 78 and others.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_549" href="#FNanchor_549" class="label">[549]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Les Fils de Dieu,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 272. While not at all astonished that Brahmans should
+have refused to satisfy M. Jacolliot’s curiosity, we must add that the meaning of this
+sign is known to the superiors of every Buddhist lamasery, not alone to the Brahmans.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_550" href="#FNanchor_550" class="label">[550]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“La Genèse de l’Humanité,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 339.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_551" href="#FNanchor_551" class="label">[551]</a>
+ See “Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society,” <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 79.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_552" href="#FNanchor_552" class="label">[552]</a>
+ <i>Lahgash</i> is nearly identical in meaning with
+<i>Vâch</i>, the hidden power of the Mantras.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_553" href="#FNanchor_553" class="label">[553]</a>
+ In “Rig-Veda Sanhita” the meaning is given
+by Max Müller as the Absolute, “for it is derived
+from ‘<i>diti</i>,’ bond, and the negative particle <i>A</i>.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_554" href="#FNanchor_554" class="label">[554]</a>
+ “Hymns to the Maruts” <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, 89, 10.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_555" href="#FNanchor_555" class="label">[555]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, 24, 1.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_556" href="#FNanchor_556" class="label">[556]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="Ten">X.</abbr>, 63, 2.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_557" href="#FNanchor_557" class="label">[557]</a>
+ George Smith gives the first verses of the Akkadian
+<cite>Genesis</cite> as found in the Cuneiform Texts on the “Lateres
+Coctiles.” There, also, we find <i>Anu</i>, the passive deity or
+En-Soph, <i>Bel</i>, the Creator, the Spirit of God (Sephira) moving
+on the face of the waters, hence water itself, and <i>Hea</i> the
+Universal Soul or wisdom of the three combined.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">The first eight verses read thus:</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">1. When above, were not raised the heavens;</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">2. and below on the earth a plant had not grown up.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">3. The abyss had not broken its boundaries.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">4. The chaos (or water) Tiamat (the sea) was the producing mother of
+the whole of them. (This is the Cosmical Aditi and Sephira.)</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">5. Those waters at the beginning were ordained but</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">6. a tree had not grown, a flower had not unfolded.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">7. When the gods had not sprung up, any one of them;</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">8. a plant had not grown, and order did not exist.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">This was the chaotic or ante-genesis period.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_558" href="#FNanchor_558" class="label">[558]</a>
+ Thus is it that we find in all the philosophical
+theogonies, the Holy Ghost female. The numerous
+sects of the Gnostics had Sophia; the Jewish kabalists
+and Talmudists, Shekinah (the garment of the
+Highest), which descended between the two cherubim
+upon the Mercy Seat; and we find even
+Jesus made to say, in an old text, “My <em>Mother</em>,
+the Holy Ghost, took me.”</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">“The waters are called <i>nara</i>, because they
+were the production of Nara, the Spirit of God”
+(“Institutes of Manu.” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 10).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_559" href="#FNanchor_559" class="label">[559]</a>
+ Narayana, or that which moves on the
+waters.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_560" href="#FNanchor_560" class="label">[560]</a>
+ “Manu,” sloka 12.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_561" href="#FNanchor_561" class="label">[561]</a>
+ When a female power, she is Sephira; when male, he is Adam Kadmon, for, as the former
+ contains in herself the other nine Sephiroth, so, in their totality, the latter,
+ including Sephira, is embodied in the Archetypal Kadmon, the <a id="Greekch3"></a>πρωτογονος.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_562" href="#FNanchor_562" class="label">[562]</a>
+ See Haug’s “Aytareya Brahmanam,” of the
+Rig-Veda.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_563" href="#FNanchor_563" class="label">[563]</a>
+ The same transformations are found in the
+cosmogony of every important nation. Thus, we
+see in the Egyptian mythology, Isis and Osiris,
+sister and brother, man and wife; and Horus, the
+Son of both, becoming the husband of his mother,
+Isis, and producing a son, <i>Malouli</i>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_564" href="#FNanchor_564" class="label">[564]</a>
+ Mandala <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, Sûkta 166, Max Müller.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_565" href="#FNanchor_565" class="label">[565]</a>
+ “Asiatic Researches,” <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 402, 403;
+Colebrooke’s translation.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_566" href="#FNanchor_566" class="label">[566]</a>
+ As in the Pythagorean numerical system every
+number on earth, or the world of the effects, corresponds
+to its invisible prototype in the world of
+causes.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_567" href="#FNanchor_567" class="label">[567]</a>
+ See initial <abbr title="chapter">chap.</abbr>, <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, word Yajna.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_568" href="#FNanchor_568" class="label">[568]</a>
+ Eve is the trinity of nature, and Adam the unity of
+spirit; the former the created material principle, the
+latter the ideal organ of the creative principle, or, in
+other words, this androgyne is both the principle and
+the Logos, for א is the male, and ב the female; and, as
+Levi expresses it, this first letter of the holy
+language, Aleph, represents a man pointing with one hand
+toward the sky, and with the other toward the ground. It
+is the macrocosm and the microcosm at the same time, and
+explains the double triangle of the Masons and the
+five-pointed star. While the male is active the female
+principle is passive, for it is <span class="allsmcap">SPIRIT</span> and <span class="allsmcap">MATTER</span>, the
+latter word meaning _mother_ in nearly every language.
+The columns of Solomon’s temple, Jachin and Boaz, are
+the emblems of the androgyne; they are also respectively
+male and female, white and black, square and round; the
+male a unity, the female a binary. In the later
+kabalistic treatises, the active principle is pictured
+by the sword זכר, the passive by the sheath נקבה. See
+<span lang="fr">“Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie,”</span>
+ <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr></p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_569" href="#FNanchor_569" class="label">[569]</a>
+ The vertical line being the male principle, and
+the horizontal the female, out of the union of the
+two at the intersection point is formed the <span class="allsmcap">CROSS</span>;
+the oldest symbol in the Egyptian history of gods.
+It is the key of Heaven in the rosy fingers of Neith,
+the celestial virgin, who opens the gate at dawn for
+the exit of her first-begotten, the radiant sun. It is
+the Stauros of the Gnostics, and the philosophical
+cross of the high-grade Masons. We find this symbol
+ornamenting the <i>tee</i> of the umbrella-shaped oldest
+pagodas in Thibet, China, and India, as we find it in
+the hand of Isis, in the shape of the “handled cross.”
+In one of the Chaitya caves, at Ajunta, it surmounts
+the three umbrellas in stone, and forms the centre
+of the vault.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_570" href="#FNanchor_570" class="label">[570]</a>
+ “When this world had emerged from obscurity,
+the subtile elementary principles produced the
+vegetable germ which at first animated the plants;
+from the plants, life passed through the fantastic
+organisms which were born in the ilus (<i>boue</i>) of
+the waters; then through a series of forms and
+different animals, it at length reached man”
+(“Manu,” book <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>; and “Bhagavatta”).</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">Manu is a convertible type, which can by no
+means be explained as a personage. Manu means
+sometimes humanity, sometimes man. The Manu
+who emanated from the uncreated Swayambhuva
+is, without doubt, the type of Adam Kadmon. The
+Manu who is progenitor of the other six Manus is
+evidently identical with the Rishis, or seven primeval
+sages who are the forefathers of the post-diluvian
+races. He is—as we shall show in Chapter <abbr title="Eight">VIII.</abbr>—Noah,
+and his six sons, or subsequent generations
+are the originals of the post-diluvian and mythical
+patriarchs of the Bible.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_571" href="#FNanchor_571" class="label">[571]</a>
+ Cory’s “Ancient Fragments.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_572" href="#FNanchor_572" class="label">[572]</a>
+ See Vol. <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, <abbr title="chapter">chap.</abbr> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 33, 34, of this work.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_573" href="#FNanchor_573" class="label">[573]</a>
+ “Sepher Jezireh,” <abbr title="chapter">chap.</abbr> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, Mishna <abbr title="ninth">ixth.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_574" href="#FNanchor_574" class="label">[574]</a>
+ Ibid.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_575" href="#FNanchor_575" class="label">[575]</a>
+ “Sohar,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 2 a.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_576" href="#FNanchor_576" class="label">[576]</a>
+ “Sepher Jezireh,” Mishna <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr>, 10.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_577" href="#FNanchor_577" class="label">[577]</a>
+ It is interesting to recall Hebrews <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 7, in connection with this passage. “Who
+maketh his angels (messengers) spirits, and his ministers (servants, those who minister)
+a flame of fire.” The resemblance is too striking for us to avoid the conclusion that the
+author of “Hebrews” was as familiar with the “Kabala” as adepts usually are.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_578" href="#FNanchor_578" class="label">[578]</a>
+ “The Sons of God;” “The India of the Brahmans,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 230.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_579" href="#FNanchor_579" class="label">[579]</a>
+ May it not be that Hanoumā is the representative of that link of beings half-man,
+half-monkeys, which, according to the theories of Messrs. Hovelacque and Schleicher,
+were arrested in their development, and fell, so to say, into a retrogressive evolution?</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_580" href="#FNanchor_580" class="label">[580]</a>
+ The Primal or Ultimate Essence has <em>no name</em> in India. It is indicated sometimes
+as “That” and “This.” “This (universe) was not originally anything.
+There was neither heaven, nor earth, nor atmosphere. That being non-existent resolved
+‘Let me be.’” (Original Sanscrit Text.) Dr. Muir, <abbr title="volume five">vol. v.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 366.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_581" href="#FNanchor_581" class="label">[581]</a>
+ Coleman’s “Hindu Mythology.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_582" href="#FNanchor_582" class="label">[582]</a>
+ The siege and subsequent surrender of Lanca (Isle of Ceylon) to Rama is placed
+by the Hindu chronology—based upon the Zodiac—at 7,500 to 8,000 years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, and the
+following or eighth incarnation of Vishnu at 4,800 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> (from the book of the Historical
+Zodiacs of the Brahmans).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_583" href="#FNanchor_583" class="label">[583]</a>
+ A Hanoverian scientist has recently published a work entitled <cite lang="de">Ueber die Auflösung
+der Arten dinck Natürliche Jucht Wahl</cite>, in which he shows, with great ingenuity, that
+Darwin was wholly mistaken in tracing man back to the ape. On the contrary, he
+maintains that it is the ape which has evolved from man. That, in the beginning, mankind
+were, morally and physically, the types and prototypes of our present race and of
+human dignity, by their beauty of form, regularity of feature, cranial development,
+nobility of sentiments, heroic impulses, and grandeur of ideal conceptions. This is a
+purely Brahmanic, Buddhistic, and kabalistic philosophy. His book is copiously illustrated
+with diagrams, tables, etc. He says that the gradual debasement and degradation
+of man, morally and physically, can be readily traced throughout the ethnological
+transformations down to our times. And, as one portion has already degenerated into
+apes, so the civilized man of the present day will at last, under the action of the inevitable
+law of necessity, be also succeeded by like descendants. If we may judge of the
+future by the actual present, it certainly does seem possible that so unspiritual and
+materialistic a body as our physical scientists should end as <i>simia</i> rather than as seraphs.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_584" href="#FNanchor_584" class="label">[584]</a>
+ “De <abbr title="Bellum Judaicum">Bel. Jud.</abbr>,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 12.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_585" href="#FNanchor_585" class="label">[585]</a>
+ “De Somniio,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 455 d.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_586" href="#FNanchor_586" class="label">[586]</a>
+ “Sohar,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 96.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_587" href="#FNanchor_587" class="label">[587]</a>
+ “Mishna;” “Aboth,” <abbr title="volume four">vol. iv.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 29; Mackenzie’s “Royal Masonic Cyclopædia,”
+<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 413.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_588" href="#FNanchor_588" class="label">[588]</a>
+ “Sohar,” <abbr title="volume three">vol. iii</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 61 b.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_589" href="#FNanchor_589" class="label">[589]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 65 b.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_590" href="#FNanchor_590" class="label">[590]</a>
+ Hermetic work.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_591" href="#FNanchor_591" class="label">[591]</a>
+ “Dhamma-pada,” slokas 276 et seq.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_592" href="#FNanchor_592" class="label">[592]</a>
+ Neander: “History of the Church,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 817.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_593" href="#FNanchor_593" class="label">[593]</a>
+ It is from the highest <em>Zion</em> that Maitree-Buddha, the Saviour to come, will descend
+on earth; and it is also from Zion that comes the Christian Deliverer (see Romans
+<abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr> 26).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_594" href="#FNanchor_594" class="label">[594]</a>
+ 1 <abbr title="Corinthians">Corinth.</abbr> <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 6, 7, 8.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_595" href="#FNanchor_595" class="label">[595]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Lotus de la Bonne Loi,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 806.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_596" href="#FNanchor_596" class="label">[596]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Du Bouddhisme,”</span> 95.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_597" href="#FNanchor_597" class="label">[597]</a>
+ Philippians <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 11-14.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_598" href="#FNanchor_598" class="label">[598]</a>
+ “The Mahâvansa,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, Introduction.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_599" href="#FNanchor_599" class="label">[599]</a>
+ The Five Articles of Faith.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_600" href="#FNanchor_600" class="label">[600]</a>
+ Not only did the Buddhist missionaries make their way to the Mesopotamian
+Valley, but they even went so far west as Ireland. The <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> Dr. Lundy, in his work on
+“Monumental Christianity,” referring to an Irish Round Tower, observes: “Henry
+O’Brien explains this Round Tower Crucifixion as that of Buddha; the animals as the
+elephant and the bull, sacred to Buddha, and into which his soul entered after death;
+the two figures standing beside the cross as Buddha’s virgin mother, and Kama his
+favorite disciple. The whole picture bears a close likeness to the Crucifixion, in the
+cemetery of Pope Julius, except the animals, which are conclusive proof that it cannot
+be Christian. It came ultimately from the far East to Ireland, with the Phœnician
+colonists, who erected the Round Towers as symbols of the life-giving and preserving
+power of man and nature, and how that universal life is produced through suffering and
+death.”</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">When a Protestant clergyman is thus forced to confess the pre-Christian existence
+of the crucifix in Ireland, its Buddhistic character, and the penetration of the missionaries
+of that faith even to that then remote portion of the earth, we need not wonder that
+in the minds of the Nazarean contemporaries of Jesus and their descendants, he should
+not have been associated with that universally known emblem in the character of a
+Redeemer.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">In noticing this admission of Dr. Lundy, Mr. Charles Sotheran remarked, in a
+lecture before the American Philological Society, that both legends and archæological
+remains unite in proving beyond question “that Ireland, like every other nation, once
+listened to the propagandists of Siddhârtha-Buddha.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_601" href="#FNanchor_601" class="label">[601]</a>
+ “The religion of multiplied baptisms, the scion of the still existent sect named
+ the ‘Christians of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John,’ or Mendæans, whom the Arabs call
+ <i>el-Mogtasila</i> and
+ Baptists. The Aramean verb <i>seba</i>, origin of the name <i>Sabian</i>, is a synonym of βαπτιζω”
+ (Renan: <span lang="fr">“Vie de Jesus”</span>).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_602" href="#FNanchor_602" class="label">[602]</a>
+ Foh-Tchou, literally, in Chinese, meaning Buddha’s lord, or the teacher of the
+doctrines of Buddha—Foh.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_603" href="#FNanchor_603" class="label">[603]</a>
+ This mountain is situated southwest of China, almost between China and
+Thibet.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_604" href="#FNanchor_604" class="label">[604]</a>
+ <span class="smcap">Sol</span>, being situated, on the diagram, exactly in the centre of the solar system (of
+which the Ophites appear to have been cognizant)—hence, under the direct vertical
+ray of the Higher Spiritual Sun—showers his brightness on all other planets.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_605" href="#FNanchor_605" class="label">[605]</a>
+ Speaking of Venus, Placidus, the astrologer, always maintained that “her bluish
+lustre denotes heat.” As to Mercury, it was a strange fancy of the Ophites to represent
+him as a spirit of water, when astrologically considered he is as “a cold, dry,
+earthy, and melancholy star.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_606" href="#FNanchor_606" class="label">[606]</a>
+ The name which Norberg translates, in his Onomasticon to the “Codex Nazaræus,”
+as Ferho, stands, in the original, <cite>Parcha Rabba</cite>. In the “Life of Manes,” given
+by Epiphanius, in his <abbr title="Hæreses">“Hær.,”</abbr> <abbr title="forty-six">lxvi.</abbr>, is mentioned a certain priest of Mithras, a friend
+of the great Hæresiarch Manes, named Parchus.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_607" href="#FNanchor_607" class="label">[607]</a>
+ Its description is found in one of the magic books of the Egyptian King Nechepsos,
+and its use prescribed on green jasper stones, as a potent amulet. Galen mentions
+it in his work, <abbr title="De Simplicium Medicamentorum">“De Simp. Med.,”</abbr> <abbr title="chapter nine">c. ix.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_608" href="#FNanchor_608" class="label">[608]</a>
+ Consider those two diametrically-opposed doctrines—the Catholic and the Protestant;
+the one preached by Paul, the semi-Platonist, and the other by James, the orthodox
+Talmudist.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_609" href="#FNanchor_609" class="label">[609]</a>
+ The material, bad side of Sophia-Achamoth, who emanates from herself Ilda-Baoth
+and his six sons.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_610" href="#FNanchor_610" class="label">[610]</a>
+ See Norberg’s translation of “Codex Nazaræus,” Preface. This proves once
+more the identification of Jesus with Gautama-Buddha, in the minds of the Nazarene
+Gnostics, as <i>Nebu</i> or Mercury is the planet sacred to the Buddhas.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_611" href="#FNanchor_611" class="label">[611]</a>
+ Nous, the designation given by Anaxagoras to the Supreme Deity, was taken from
+Egypt, where he was styled <span class="smcap">Nout</span>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_612" href="#FNanchor_612" class="label">[612]</a>
+ By very few though, for the creators of the material universe were always considered
+as subordinate deities to the Most High God.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_613" href="#FNanchor_613" class="label">[613]</a>
+ Lydus, 1. c., Ledrenus, 1. c.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_614" href="#FNanchor_614" class="label">[614]</a>
+ <span lang="de">“Erân das Land zwischen dem Indus und Tigris.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_615" href="#FNanchor_615" class="label">[615]</a>
+ <i>Asi</i> means, moreover, “Thou art,” in Sanscrit, and also “sword,” “<i>Asi</i>,” without
+the accent on the first vowel.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_616" href="#FNanchor_616" class="label">[616]</a>
+ Professor A. Wilder.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_617" href="#FNanchor_617" class="label">[617]</a>
+ These sacred anagrams were called “Zeruph.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_618" href="#FNanchor_618" class="label">[618]</a>
+ “Book of Numbers, or Book of the Keys.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_619" href="#FNanchor_619" class="label">[619]</a>
+ The “Jezira,” or book of the creation, was written by Rabbi Akiba, who was the
+teacher and instructor of Simeon Ben Iochai, who was called the prince of the kabalists,
+and wrote the “Sohar.” Franck asserts that “Jezira” was written one century <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>
+(<span lang="de">“Die Kabbala,”</span> 65), but other and as competent judges make it far older. At
+all events, it is now proved that Simeon Ben Iochai lived <em>before</em> the second destruction
+of the temple.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_620" href="#FNanchor_620" class="label">[620]</a>
+ “Jezira,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 8.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_621" href="#FNanchor_621" class="label">[621]</a>
+ Ibid. See the constancy with which Ezekiel sticks in his vision to the “<em>wheels</em>”
+of the “living creatures” (<abbr title="chapter one">ch. 1.</abbr>, passim).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_622" href="#FNanchor_622" class="label">[622]</a>
+ He was an Alexandrian Neo-platonic under the first of the Ptolemies.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_623" href="#FNanchor_623" class="label">[623]</a>
+ “Chips,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_624" href="#FNanchor_624" class="label">[624]</a>
+ See Max Müller’s “Our Figures.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_625" href="#FNanchor_625" class="label">[625]</a>
+ Ibid.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_626" href="#FNanchor_626" class="label">[626]</a>
+ See King’s “Gnostics and their Remains,” plate <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_627" href="#FNanchor_627" class="label">[627]</a>
+ “Vita <abbr title="Pythagorae">Pythagor.</abbr>”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_628" href="#FNanchor_628" class="label">[628]</a>
+ 608 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_629" href="#FNanchor_629" class="label">[629]</a>
+ This city was built 332 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_630" href="#FNanchor_630" class="label">[630]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Metaphysics">Metaph.</abbr>,” <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr> F.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_631" href="#FNanchor_631" class="label">[631]</a>
+ See drawings from the Temple of Rama, Coleman’s “Mythology of the Hindus.”
+New York: J. W. Bouton, Publisher.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_632" href="#FNanchor_632" class="label">[632]</a>
+ See Hargrave Jennings: “Rosicrucians,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 252.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_633" href="#FNanchor_633" class="label">[633]</a>
+ K. O. Müller: “History of Greek Literature,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 283; “Movers,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 547-553;
+Dunlap: “Sod, the Mysteries of Adoni,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 21.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_634" href="#FNanchor_634" class="label">[634]</a>
+ See “Universal History,” <abbr title="volume five">vol. v.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 301.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_635" href="#FNanchor_635" class="label">[635]</a>
+ “Spirit. <abbr title="History">Hist.</abbr>,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 64, 67, 78.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_636" href="#FNanchor_636" class="label">[636]</a>
+ “Sod, the Mysteries of Adoni,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 21.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_637" href="#FNanchor_637" class="label">[637]</a>
+ See Leviticus <abbr title="sixteen">xvi.</abbr> 8, 10, and other verses relating to the biblical goat in the
+original texts.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_638" href="#FNanchor_638" class="label">[638]</a>
+ “Sagra Scrittura,” and “Paralipomeni.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_639" href="#FNanchor_639" class="label">[639]</a>
+ Article “Goat,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 257.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_640" href="#FNanchor_640" class="label">[640]</a>
+ “Types of Mankind,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 600; “Royal Masonic Cyclopædia.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_641" href="#FNanchor_641" class="label">[641]</a>
+ “Ecclesiastical History,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 381, 382. Read the whole quotations to
+appreciate the doctrine in full.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_642" href="#FNanchor_642" class="label">[642]</a>
+ “Anacalypsis.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_643" href="#FNanchor_643" class="label">[643]</a>
+ Quoted in the “Seers of the Ages,” by J. M. Peebles.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_644" href="#FNanchor_644" class="label">[644]</a>
+ We hold to the idea—which becomes self-evident when the Zoroastrian imbroglio
+is considered—that there were, even in the days of Darius, two distinct sacerdotal castes
+of Magi: the initiated and those who were allowed to officiate in the popular rites
+only. We see the same in the Eleusinian Mysteries. Belonging to every temple there
+were attached the “hierophants” of the <em>inner</em> sanctuary, and the secular clergy who
+were not even instructed in the Mysteries. It is against the absurdities and superstitions
+of the latter that Darius revolted, and “crushed them,” for the inscription of his tomb
+shows that he was a “hierophant” and a Magian himself. It is also but the exoteric
+rites of this class of Magi which descended to posterity, for the great secresy in which
+were preserved the “Mysteries” of the true Chaldean Magi was never violated, however
+much guess-work may have been expended on them.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_645" href="#FNanchor_645" class="label">[645]</a>
+ <abbr title="twenty-three">xxiii</abbr>., 6.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_646" href="#FNanchor_646" class="label">[646]</a>
+ “The Gnostics and their Remains,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 185.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_647" href="#FNanchor_647" class="label">[647]</a>
+ These are truths which cannot fail to impress themselves upon the minds of earnest
+thinkers. While the Ebionites, Nazarites, Hemerobaptists, Lampseans, Sabians, and
+the many other earliest sects which wavered later between the varying dogmatisms suggested
+to them by the <em>esoteric</em> and misunderstood parables of the Nazarene teacher,
+whom they justly regarded as a prophet, there were men, for whose names we would
+vainly search history, who preserved the secret doctrines of Jesus as pure and unadulterated
+as they had been received. And still, even all these above-mentioned and conflicting
+sects were far more orthodox in their Christianity, or rather Christism, than the Churches
+of Constantine and Rome. “It was a strange fate that befell these unfortunate people”
+(the Ebionites), says Lord Amberley, “when, overwhelmed by the flood of heathenism
+that had swept into the Church, they were condemned as heretics. Yet, there is no
+evidence that they had ever swerved from the doctrines of Jesus, or of the disciples who
+knew him in his lifetime.... Jesus himself was circumcised ... reverenced the temple
+at Jerusalem as ‘a house of prayer for all nations.’... But the torrent of progress
+swept past the Ebionites, and left them stranded on the shore” (“An Analysis of Religious
+Beliefs,” by Viscount Amberley, <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 446).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_648" href="#FNanchor_648" class="label">[648]</a>
+ What will, perhaps, still more astonish American readers, is the fact that, in the
+United States, a mystical fraternity now exists, which claims an intimate relationship
+with one of the oldest and most powerful of Eastern Brotherhoods. It is known as
+the Brotherhood of Luxor, and its faithful members have the custody of very important
+secrets of science. Its ramifications extend widely throughout the great Republic of
+the West. Though this brotherhood has been long and hard at work, the secret of its
+existence has been jealously guarded. Mackenzie describes it as having “a Rosicrucian
+basis, and numbering many members” (“Royal Masonic Cyclopædia,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 461). But, in
+this, the author is mistaken; it has no Rosicrucian basis. The name Luxor is primarily
+derived from the ancient Beloochistan city of Looksur, which lies between Bela and
+Kedgee, and also gave its name to the Egyptian city.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_649" href="#FNanchor_649" class="label">[649]</a>
+ These people do not accept the name of Druzes, but regard the appellation as an
+insult. They call themselves the “disciples of Hamsa,” their Messiah, who came to
+them, in the tenth century, from the “Land of the Word of God,” and, together with
+his disciple, Mochtana Boha-eddin, committed this <em>Word</em> to writing, and entrusted it
+to the care of a few initiates, with the injunction of the greatest secresy. They are
+usually called Unitarians.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_650" href="#FNanchor_650" class="label">[650]</a>
+ The Okhal (from the Arabic <i>akl</i>—intelligence or wisdom) are the initiated, or
+wise men of this sect. They hold, in their mysteries, the same position as the hierophant
+of old, in the Eleusinian and others.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_651" href="#FNanchor_651" class="label">[651]</a>
+ This is the doctrine of the Gnostics who held Christos to be the personal immortal
+Spirit of man.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_652" href="#FNanchor_652" class="label">[652]</a>
+ The ten Messiahs or avatars remind again of the five Buddhistic and ten Brahmanical
+avatars of Buddha and Christna.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_653" href="#FNanchor_653" class="label">[653]</a>
+ See, farther on, a letter from an “Initiate.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_654" href="#FNanchor_654" class="label">[654]</a>
+ In this column the first numbers are those given in the article on the <i>Druzes</i> in
+the “New American Cyclopædia” (Appleton’s), <abbr title="volume six">vol. vi.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 631. The numbers in
+parentheses show the sequence in which the commandments would stand were they given
+correctly.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_655" href="#FNanchor_655" class="label">[655]</a>
+ This pernicious doctrine belongs to the old policy of the Catholic Church, but is
+certainly false as regards the Druzes. They maintain that it is right and lawful to
+<em>withhold the truth</em> about their own tenets, no one outside their own sect having a right
+to pry into their religion. The <em>okhals</em> never countenance deliberate falsehood in any
+form, although the laymen have many a time got rid of the spies sent by the Christians
+to discover their secrets, by deceiving them with sham initiations. (See the letter
+of <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Rawson to the author, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 313.)</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_656" href="#FNanchor_656" class="label">[656]</a>
+ This commandment does not exist in the Lebanon teaching.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_657" href="#FNanchor_657" class="label">[657]</a>
+ There is no such commandment, but the practice thereof exists by mutual agreement,
+as in the days of the Gnostic persecution.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_658" href="#FNanchor_658" class="label">[658]</a>
+ “Mount Lebanon,” <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> 3. London, 1853.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_659" href="#FNanchor_659" class="label">[659]</a>
+ Every temple in India is surrounded by such belts of sacred trees. And like the
+Koum-boum of Kansu (Mongolia) no one but an initiate has a right to approach them.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_660" href="#FNanchor_660" class="label">[660]</a>
+ John Yarker, <abbr title="Junior">Jr.</abbr>: “Notes on the Scientific and Religious Mysteries of Antiquity,”
+etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_661" href="#FNanchor_661" class="label">[661]</a>
+ This “Self,” which the Greek philosophers called <i>Augœides</i>, the “Shining One,”
+is impressively and beautifully described in Max Müller’s “Veda.” Showing the
+“Veda” to be the first book of the Aryan nations, the professor adds that “we have
+in it a period of the intellectual life of man to which there is no parallel in any other
+part of the world. In the hymns of the “Veda” we see man left to himself to solve the
+riddle of this world.... He invokes the gods around him, he praises, he worships
+them. But still with all these gods ... beneath him, and above him, the early poet
+seems ill at rest within himself. There, too, in his own breast, he has discovered a
+power that is never mute when he prays, never absent when he fears and trembles.
+It seems to inspire his prayers, and yet to listen to them; it seems to live in him, and
+yet to support him and all around him. The only name he can find for this mysterious
+power is ‘Brahman;’ for <i>brahman</i> meant originally force, will, wish, and the
+propulsive power of creation. But this impersonal brahman, too, as soon as it is
+named, grows into something strange and divine. It ends by being one of many gods,
+one of the great triad, worshipped to the present day. And still the thought within him
+has no real name; that power which is nothing but itself, which supports the gods, the
+heavens, and every living being, floats before his mind, conceived but not expressed.
+At last he calls it ‘Âtman,’ for Âtman, originally breath or spirit, comes to mean Self,
+and Self alone; <em>Self</em>, whether Divine or human; Self, whether creating or suffering;
+Self, whether one or all; but always Self, independent and free. ‘Who has seen the
+first-born,’ says the poet, when he who had no bones (<i>i.e.</i>, form) bore him that had
+bones? Where was the life, the blood, the Self of the world? Who went to ask this
+from any one who knew it?” (“Rig-Veda,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 164, 4). This idea of a divine Self,
+once expressed, everything else must acknowledge its supremacy; “<em>Self</em> is the Lord of
+all things, Self is the King of all things. As all the spokes of a wheel are contained
+in the nave and the circumference, all things are contained in this Self; all Selves are
+contained in this Self. Brahman itself is but Self” (Ibid., <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 478; “Khândogya-upanishad,”
+<abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr>, 3, 3, 4); “Chips from a German Workshop,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 69.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_662" href="#FNanchor_662" class="label">[662]</a>
+ John <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr> 34, 35.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_663" href="#FNanchor_663" class="label">[663]</a>
+ 2 Corinthians, <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 16.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_664" href="#FNanchor_664" class="label">[664]</a>
+ Jacolliot: <span lang="fr">“Voyage au Pays des Éléphants.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_665" href="#FNanchor_665" class="label">[665]</a>
+ Buddhist chief priests at Ceylon.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_666" href="#FNanchor_666" class="label">[666]</a>
+ Samenaïra is one who studies to obtain the high office of a <i>Oepasampala</i>. He is
+a disciple and is looked upon as a son by the chief priest. We suspect that the
+Catholic seminarist must look to the Buddhists for the parentage of his title.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_667" href="#FNanchor_667" class="label">[667]</a>
+ Jacolliot declares, in his <span lang="fr">“Fils de Dieu,”</span> that he copied these dates from the
+“Book of the Historical Zodiacs,” preserved in the pagoda of Vilenur.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_668" href="#FNanchor_668" class="label">[668]</a>
+ We were told that there were nearly 20,000 of such books.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_669" href="#FNanchor_669" class="label">[669]</a>
+ Lepsius: “Königsbuch,” b. ii, <i>tal. <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> dyn.</i> 5, h. p. In 1 Peter <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 3, Jesus is
+called “the Lord Crestos.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_670" href="#FNanchor_670" class="label">[670]</a>
+ Mackenzie: “Royal Masonic Cyclopædia,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 207.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_671" href="#FNanchor_671" class="label">[671]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Adversus Hæreses">Adv. Hær.</abbr>,” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, 2, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 2.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_672" href="#FNanchor_672" class="label">[672]</a>
+ Sprengel: <span lang="fr">“Histoire de la Médecine.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_673" href="#FNanchor_673" class="label">[673]</a>
+ “Christ of Paul,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 188.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_674" href="#FNanchor_674" class="label">[674]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Adversus Hæreses">Adv. Hær.</abbr>,” v. 33, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 4.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_675" href="#FNanchor_675" class="label">[675]</a>
+ Eusebius: “<abbr title="Historia Ecclesiastica" lang="la">Hist. Eccles.</abbr>,”
+ <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 39.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_676" href="#FNanchor_676" class="label">[676]</a>
+ Bunsen: “Egypt,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 200.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_677" href="#FNanchor_677" class="label">[677]</a>
+ “Internal Development of Europe,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 147.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_678" href="#FNanchor_678" class="label">[678]</a>
+ “Antiquities,” <abbr title="liber 18">lib. <abbr title="eighteen">xviii.</abbr></abbr>, <abbr title="chapter">cap.</abbr> 3.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_679" href="#FNanchor_679" class="label">[679]</a>
+ Wise man always meant with the ancients a kabalist. It means astrologer and
+magician. “Israelite Indeed,” <abbr title="volume three">vol. iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 206. Hakim is a physician.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_680" href="#FNanchor_680" class="label">[680]</a>
+ Dr. Lardner rejects it as spurious, and gives <em>nine</em> reasons for rejecting it.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_681" href="#FNanchor_681" class="label">[681]</a>
+ Revelation <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> and <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_682" href="#FNanchor_682" class="label">[682]</a>
+ Philip, the first martyr, was one of the seven, and he was stoned about the
+year <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 34.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_683" href="#FNanchor_683" class="label">[683]</a>
+ 1 Corinthians, <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr> 34.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_684" href="#FNanchor_684" class="label">[684]</a>
+ Revelation <abbr title="fourteen">xiv.</abbr> 3, 4.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_685" href="#FNanchor_685" class="label">[685]</a>
+ Philopatris, in Taylor’s “Diegesis,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 376.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_686" href="#FNanchor_686" class="label">[686]</a>
+ King’s “Gnostics and their Remains.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_687" href="#FNanchor_687" class="label">[687]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Augustine Sermon">Aug. Serm.,</abbr>” <abbr title="152">clii.</abbr> See Payne Knight’s “Mystic Theology of the Ancients,”
+<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 107.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_688" href="#FNanchor_688" class="label">[688]</a>
+ Baronius: “Annales Ecclesiastici,” <abbr title="tome twenty-one">t. xxi.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 89.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_689" href="#FNanchor_689" class="label">[689]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Chronicon">Chron.</abbr> de Lanercost,” <abbr title="edition">ed.</abbr> Stevenson, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 109.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_690" href="#FNanchor_690" class="label">[690]</a>
+ Dulaure: <span lang="fr">“Histoire Abregée des Différens Cultes,”</span> <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 285; Martezzi <span lang="it">“Pagani é Christiani,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 78.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_691" href="#FNanchor_691" class="label">[691]</a>
+ Basilides is termed by Tertullian a Platonist.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_692" href="#FNanchor_692" class="label">[692]</a>
+ C. W. King: “The Gnostics and their Remains,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 197, foot-note 1.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_693" href="#FNanchor_693" class="label">[693]</a>
+ Plutarch: “Roman Questions,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 44.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_694" href="#FNanchor_694" class="label">[694]</a>
+ Linus, Anacletus, and Clement.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_695" href="#FNanchor_695" class="label">[695]</a>
+ “Life of Claudius,” <abbr title="section">sect.</abbr> 25.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_696" href="#FNanchor_696" class="label">[696]</a>
+ “Vita Saturnini Vopiscus.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_697" href="#FNanchor_697" class="label">[697]</a>
+ “The Gnostics and their Remains,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 68.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_698" href="#FNanchor_698" class="label">[698]</a>
+ In Payne Knight’s “Ancient Art and Mythology,” Serapis is represented as wearing
+his hair long, “formally turned back and disposed in ringlets falling down upon his
+breast and shoulders like that of women. His whole person, too, is always enveloped
+in drapery reaching to his feet.” (<abbr title="Section 145">§ cxlv.</abbr>). This is the conventional picture of Christ.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_699" href="#FNanchor_699" class="label">[699]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Vie de Jesus,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 405.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_700" href="#FNanchor_700" class="label">[700]</a>
+ See “Pirke Aboth;” a Collection of Proverbs and Sentences of the old Jewish
+Teachers, in which many New Testament sayings are found.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_701" href="#FNanchor_701" class="label">[701]</a>
+ “Buddhism,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 217.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_702" href="#FNanchor_702" class="label">[702]</a>
+ Max Müller: “Christ and other Masters;” “Chips,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_703" href="#FNanchor_703" class="label">[703]</a>
+ The “Life of Jesus” by Strauss, which Renan calls “<i lang="fr">un livre, commode, exact,
+spirituel et consciencieux</i>” (a handy, exact, witty, and conscientious book), rude and
+iconoclastic as it is, is nevertheless in many ways preferable to the “Vie de Jesus,” of
+the French author. Laying aside the intrinsic and historical value of the two works—with
+which we have nothing to do, we now simply point to Renan’s distorted outline-sketch
+of Jesus. We cannot think what led Renan into such an erroneous delineation
+of character. Few of those who, while rejecting the divinity of the Nazarene prophet,
+still believe that he is no myth, can read the work without experiencing an uneasy, and
+even angry feeling at such a psychological mutilation. He makes of Jesus a sort of
+sentimental ninny, a theatrical simpleton, enamored of his own poetical divagations
+and speeches, wanting every one to adore him, and finally caught in the snares of his
+enemies. Such was not Jesus, the Jewish philanthropist, the adept and mystic of a
+school now forgotten by the Christians and the Church—if it ever was known to her;
+the hero, who preferred even to risk death, rather than withhold some truths which he
+believed would benefit humanity. We prefer Strauss who openly names him an impostor
+and a pretender, occasionally calling in doubt his very existence; but who at least
+spares him that ridiculous color of sentimentalism in which Renan paints him.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_704" href="#FNanchor_704" class="label">[704]</a>
+ See <abbr title="Chapter three">Chap. iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 97.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_705" href="#FNanchor_705" class="label">[705]</a>
+ In a recent work, called the “World’s Sixteen Crucified Saviors” (by Mr. Kersey
+Graves) which attracted our notice by its title, we were indeed startled as we were
+forewarned on the title-page we should be by <em>historical</em> evidences to be found neither in
+history nor tradition. Apollonius, who is represented in it as one of these sixteen
+“saviours,” is shown by the author as finally “<em>crucified</em> ... having risen from the
+dead ... appearing to his disciples after his resurrection, and”—like Christ again—“convincing
+a <em>Tommy</em>(?) Didymus” by getting him to feel the print of the nails on his
+hands and feet (see note, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 268). To begin with, neither Philostratus, the biographer
+of Apollonius, nor history says any such thing. Though the precise time of his death is
+unknown, no disciple of Apollonius ever said that he was either crucified, or appeared
+to them. So much for one “Saviour.” After that we are told that Gautama-Buddha,
+whose life and death have been so minutely described by several authorities, Barthelemy
+<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Hilaire included—was also “<em>crucified</em> by his enemies near the foot of the Nepäl
+mountains” (see <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 107); while the Buddhist books, history, and scientific research tell
+us, through the lips of Max Müller and a host of Orientalists, that “Gautama-Buddha
+(Sâkya-muni) died near the Ganges.... He had nearly reached the city of Kusinâgara,
+when his vital strength began to fail. He halted in a forest, and while sitting
+under a sâl tree he gave up the ghost” (Max Müller: “Chips from a German Workshop,”
+<abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 213). The references of Mr. Graves to Higgins and Sir W. Jones,
+in some of his hazardous speculations, prove nothing. Max Müller shows some
+antiquated authorities writing elaborate books “... in order to prove that Buddha
+had been in reality the Thoth of the Egyptians; that he was Mercury, or Wodan, or
+Zoroaster, or Pythagoras.... Even Sir W. Jones ... identified Buddha first
+with Odin and afterwards with Shishak.” We are in the nineteenth century, not in
+the eighteenth; and though to write books on the authority of the earliest Orientalists
+may in one sense be viewed as a mark of respect for old age, it is not always safe to
+try the experiment in our times. Hence this highly instructive volume lacks one important
+feature which would have made it still more interesting. The author should
+have added after Prometheus the “Roman,” and Alcides the <em>Egyptian god</em> (<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 266) a
+seventeenth “crucified Saviour” to the list, “Venus, god of the war,” introduced to
+an admiring world by Mr. Artemus Ward the “showman!”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_706" href="#FNanchor_706" class="label">[706]</a>
+ “Khandogya-upanishad,” <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr>, 3, 4; Max Müller: “Veda.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_707" href="#FNanchor_707" class="label">[707]</a>
+ “Idra Rabba,” <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>, 117.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_708" href="#FNanchor_708" class="label">[708]</a>
+ Introd. in “Sohar,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 305-312.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_709" href="#FNanchor_709" class="label">[709]</a>
+ John <abbr title="fourteen">xiv.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_710" href="#FNanchor_710" class="label">[710]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Les Hauts Phénomènes de la Magie,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 74.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_711" href="#FNanchor_711" class="label">[711]</a>
+ Barthelemy <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Hilaire: <span lang="fr">“Le Buddha et sa Religion,”</span> Paris, 1860.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_712" href="#FNanchor_712" class="label">[712]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Journal des Débats,” Avril,</span> 1853.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_713" href="#FNanchor_713" class="label">[713]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_714" href="#FNanchor_714" class="label">[714]</a>
+ “Timæus;” “<abbr title="Politicus">Polit.</abbr>,” 269, E.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_715" href="#FNanchor_715" class="label">[715]</a>
+ “Timæus,” 29; “Phædrus,” 182, 247; “<abbr title="Republic">Repub.</abbr>,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 379, B.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_716" href="#FNanchor_716" class="label">[716]</a>
+ “Laws,” <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, 715, E.; <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>, 901, C.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_717" href="#FNanchor_717" class="label">[717]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Republic">Repub.</abbr>,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 381; “<abbr title="Theætetus">Thæt.</abbr>,” 176, A.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_718" href="#FNanchor_718" class="label">[718]</a>
+ “Laws,” <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>, 901, D.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_719" href="#FNanchor_719" class="label">[719]</a>
+ “Laws,” <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, 716, A.; “<abbr title="Republic">Repub.</abbr>,” <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>, 613, A.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_720" href="#FNanchor_720" class="label">[720]</a>
+ “Phædrus,” 246, C.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_721" href="#FNanchor_721" class="label">[721]</a>
+ E. Zeller: “Plato and the Old Academy.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_722" href="#FNanchor_722" class="label">[722]</a>
+ “Laws,” <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>, 905, D.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_723" href="#FNanchor_723" class="label">[723]</a>
+ Max Müller: “Buddhism,” April, 1862.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_724" href="#FNanchor_724" class="label">[724]</a>
+ Of the Abbé Huc, Max Müller thus wrote in his “Chips from a German Workshop,”
+<abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 187: “The late Abbé Huc pointed out the similarities between the
+Buddhist and Roman Catholic ceremonials with such a <i lang="fr">naïveté</i>, that, to his surprise, he
+found his delightful ‘Travels in Thibet’ placed on the ‘Index.’ ‘One cannot fail
+being struck,’ he writes, ‘with their great resemblance with the Catholicism. The
+bishop’s crosier, the mitre, the dalmatic, the round hat that the great lamas wear in
+travel ... the mass, the double choir, the psalmody, the exorcisms, the censer with five
+chains to it, opening and shutting at will, the blessings of the lamas, who extend their
+right hands over the head of the faithful ones, the rosary, the celibacy of the clergy,
+the penances and retreats, the cultus of the Saints, the fasting, the processions, the
+litanies, the holy water; such are the similarities of the Buddhists with ourselves.
+He might have added tonsure, relics, and the confessional.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_725" href="#FNanchor_725" class="label">[725]</a>
+ “Crawford’s Mission to Siam,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 182.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_726" href="#FNanchor_726" class="label">[726]</a>
+ Many are the marvels recorded as having taken place at his death, or we should
+rather say his translation; for he did not die as others do, but having suddenly disappeared,
+while a dazzling light filled the cavern with glory, his body was again seen upon
+its subsidence. When this heavenly light gave place to the habitual semi-darkness of
+the gloomy cave—then only, says Ginsburg, “the disciples of Israel perceived that
+the lamp of Israel was extinguished.” His biographers tell us that there were voices
+heard from Heaven during the preparation for his funeral and at his interment. When
+the coffin was lowered down into the deep cave excavated for it, a flame broke out from
+it, and a voice mighty and majestic pronounced these words in the air: “This is he
+who caused the earth to quake, and the kingdoms to shake!”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_727" href="#FNanchor_727" class="label">[727]</a>
+ Plot: “Natural History of Staffordshire.” Published in 1666.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_728" href="#FNanchor_728" class="label">[728]</a>
+ “<span lang="de">Die Kabbala</span>,” 75; “Sod,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_729" href="#FNanchor_729" class="label">[729]</a>
+ “<span lang="de">Die Kabbala</span>,” 47.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_730" href="#FNanchor_730" class="label">[730]</a>
+ He relates how Rabbi Eleazar, in the presence of Vespasian and his officers,
+expelled demons from several men by merely applying to the nose of the demoniac one
+of the number of roots recommended by King Solomon! The distinguished historian
+assures us that the Rabbi drew out the devils through the nostrils of the patients in the
+name of Solomon and by the power of the incantations composed by the king-kabalist.
+Josephus: “Antiquities,” <abbr title="Eight">VIII.</abbr>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 5.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_731" href="#FNanchor_731" class="label">[731]</a>
+ There are <em>unconscious</em> miracles produced sometimes, which, like the phenomena
+now called “Spiritual,” are caused through natural cosmic powers, mesmerism, electricity,
+and the invisible beings who are always at work around us, whether they be
+human or elementary spirits.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_732" href="#FNanchor_732" class="label">[732]</a>
+ It dates from 1540; and in 1555 a general outcry was raised against them in
+some parts of Portugal, Spain, and other countries.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_733" href="#FNanchor_733" class="label">[733]</a>
+ Extracts from this <span lang="fr">“Arrêt”</span> were compiled into a work in 4
+ <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr>, <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>., which
+ appeared at Paris, in 1762, and was known as “<span lang="fr">Extraits
+ des Assertions</span>, etc.” In
+a work entitled “<span lang="fr">Réponse aux Assertions</span>,” an attempt was made
+ by the Jesuits
+to throw discredit upon the facts collected by the Commissioners of the French Parliament
+in 1762, as for the most part malicious fabrications. “To ascertain the validity
+of this impeachment,” says the author of “The Principles of the Jesuits,” “the libraries
+of the two universities of the British Museum and of Sion College have been searched
+for the authors cited; and in every instance where the volume was found, the correctness
+of the citation established.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_734" href="#FNanchor_734" class="label">[734]</a>
+ “Theologiæ Moralis,” Tomus <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, Lugduni, 1663.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_735" href="#FNanchor_735" class="label">[735]</a>
+ Tom. <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, <abbr title="liber 28">lib. xxviii.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="section">sect.</abbr> 1, de Præcept <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, c. 20, <abbr title="number">n.</abbr> 184.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_736" href="#FNanchor_736" class="label">[736]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="section">sect.</abbr> 2, de Præcept <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="Problem">Probl.</abbr> 113, <abbr title="number">n.</abbr> 586.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_737" href="#FNanchor_737" class="label">[737]</a>
+ Richard Arsdekin, “Theologia Tripartita,” Coloniæ, 1744, Tom. <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, Pars. <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>,
+Tr. 5, c. 1, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 2, <abbr title="number">n.</abbr> 4.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_738" href="#FNanchor_738" class="label">[738]</a>
+ “<span lang="la">Theologia Moralis nunc pluribus partibus aucta, à R. P. Claudio Lacroix,
+Societatis Jesu.</span>” Coloniæ, 1757 (Ed. Mus. Brit.).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_739" href="#FNanchor_739" class="label">[739]</a>
+ <abbr title="Tome two">Tom. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="liber three">lib. iii.</abbr>,
+ Pars. 1, Fr. 1, c. 1, dub. 2, resol. <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr> What a pity that the
+counsel for the defense had not bethought them to cite this orthodox legalization of
+“cheating by palmistry or otherwise,” at the recent religio-scientific prosecution of
+the medium Slade, in London.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_740" href="#FNanchor_740" class="label">[740]</a>
+ Niccolini: “History of the Jesuits.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_741" href="#FNanchor_741" class="label">[741]</a>
+ “Royal Masonic Cyclopædia,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 369.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_742" href="#FNanchor_742" class="label">[742]</a>
+ Imago: <span lang="la">“Primi Sæculi Societatis Jesu,”</span> <abbr title="liber">lib.</abbr>
+ 1., <abbr title="chapter">c.</abbr> 3., <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 64.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_743" href="#FNanchor_743" class="label">[743]</a>
+ Anthony Escobar: <span lang="la">“Universæ Theologiæ Moralis receptiore, absque lite sententiæ,”</span>
+ etc., Tomus <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, Lugduni, 1652 (Ed. Bibl. Acad. Cant.).
+ <span lang="la">“Idem sentio, e breve
+ illud tempus ad unius horæ spatium traho. Religiosus itaque habitum demittens assignato
+ hoc temporis interstitio, non incurrit excommunicationem, <em>etiamsi dimittat non solùm
+ ex causâ, turpi, scilicet fornicandi, aut clàm aliquid abripiendi, set etiam ut incognitus
+ ineat lupanar</em>.”</span> <abbr title="Problem">Probl.</abbr> 44, <abbr title="number">n.</abbr> 213.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_744" href="#FNanchor_744" class="label">[744]</a>
+ Pars. 11, Tra. 2, c. 31.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_745" href="#FNanchor_745" class="label">[745]</a>
+ See “The Principles of the Jesuits, Developed in a Collection of Extracts from
+their own Authors.” London, 1839.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_746" href="#FNanchor_746" class="label">[746]</a>
+ From the Pastoral of the Archbishop of Cambrai.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_747" href="#FNanchor_747" class="label">[747]</a>
+ See “Jerusalem Talmud, Synhedrin,” c. 7, etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_748" href="#FNanchor_748" class="label">[748]</a>
+ “Franck,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 55, 56.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_749" href="#FNanchor_749" class="label">[749]</a>
+ Charles Antony Casnedi: “Crisis Theologica,” Ulyssipone, 1711. Tome i., Disp.
+6, <abbr title="Section">Sect.</abbr> 2, <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 1, <abbr title="number">n.</abbr> 59.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_750" href="#FNanchor_750" class="label">[750]</a>
+ Ibid.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_751" href="#FNanchor_751" class="label">[751]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="Section">§</abbr> 2, <abbr title="number">n.</abbr> 78.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_752" href="#FNanchor_752" class="label">[752]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="Section">Sect.</abbr> 5, <abbr title="subsection">§</abbr> 1, <abbr title="number">n.</abbr> 165.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_753" href="#FNanchor_753" class="label">[753]</a>
+ <span lang="la">“Thesis propugnata in regio Soc. Jes. Collegio celeberrimæ Academiæ Cadomensis,
+die Veneris, 30 Jan., 1693.”</span> Cadomi, 1693.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_754" href="#FNanchor_754" class="label">[754]</a>
+ Michelet and Quinet of the College of France: “The Jesuits.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_755" href="#FNanchor_755" class="label">[755]</a>
+ Champollion: “Hermes Trismegistus,” <abbr title="twenty-seven">xxvii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_756" href="#FNanchor_756" class="label">[756]</a>
+ <span lang="la">“De Cultu Adorationis Libri Tres.,”</span> <abbr title="Liber three">Lib. iii.</abbr>, Disp. <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, c. 2.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_757" href="#FNanchor_757" class="label">[757]</a>
+ Ibid.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_758" href="#FNanchor_758" class="label">[758]</a>
+ “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” <abbr title="volume five">vol. v.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 94.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_759" href="#FNanchor_759" class="label">[759]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="volume five">vol. v.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 129.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_760" href="#FNanchor_760" class="label">[760]</a>
+ “And God created ... every <em>nephesh</em> (life) that moveth” (<abbr title="Genesis one">Gen. i.</abbr> 21), meaning
+animals; and (Genesis <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 7) it is said: “And man became a <i>nephesh</i>” (living soul);
+which shows that the word <i>nephesh</i> was indifferently applied to <em>immortal</em> man and to
+<em>mortal</em> beast. “And surely your blood of your <i>nepheshim</i> (lives) will I require; at
+the hand of every beast will I require it, and at the hand of man” (<abbr title="Genesis nine">Gen. ix.</abbr> 5).
+“Escape for <i>nepheshe</i>” (escape for thy <i>life</i> is translated) (<abbr title="Genesis nineteen">Gen. xix.</abbr> 17). “Let us not
+kill him,” reads the English version (<abbr title="Genesis thirty-seven">Gen. xxxvii.</abbr> 21). “Let us not kill his <i>nephesh</i>,”
+is the Hebrew text. “<i>Nephesh</i> for <i>nephesh</i>,” says Leviticus (<abbr title="seventeen">xvii.</abbr> 8). “He that killeth
+any man shall surely be put to death.” “He that smiteth the <i>nephesh</i> of a man”
+(<abbr title="Leviticus twenty-four">Levit. xxiv.</abbr> 17); and from verse 18 and following it reads: “And he that killeth a
+beast (nephesh) shall make it good.... Beast for beast,” whereas the original text
+has it “nephesh for nephesh.”</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">1 Kings <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12; <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 23; <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 11; <abbr title="nineteen">xix.</abbr> 2, 3, all have <i>nephesh</i> for life and soul. “Then
+shall thy <i>nepheshah</i> for (his) <i>nepheshu</i>,” explains the prophet in 1 Kings <abbr title="twenty">xx.</abbr> 39.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">Truly, unless we read the “Old Testament” kabalistically and comprehend the
+hidden meaning thereof, it is very little we can learn from it as regards the soul’s immortality.
+The common people among Hebrews had not the slighest idea of soul and
+spirit, and made no difference between <i>life</i>, <i>blood</i>, and <i>soul</i>, calling the latter the “breath
+of life.” And King James’s translators have made such a jumble of it that <em>no one but
+a kabalist can restore the Bible to its original form</em>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_761" href="#FNanchor_761" class="label">[761]</a>
+ In “Præcepta Decaloga” (<abbr title="Edition">Edit.</abbr> of Sion Library), Tom. <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="liber">lib.</abbr> <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, c. 2, <abbr title="number">n.</abbr> 7, 8.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_762" href="#FNanchor_762" class="label">[762]</a>
+ Opinion of John de Dicastille, <abbr title="Section fifteen">Sect. xv.</abbr>, <span lang="la">“De
+ Justitia et Jure,”</span> etc., cens. <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr>
+ 319, 320.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_763" href="#FNanchor_763" class="label">[763]</a>
+ <span lang="la">“Cursûs Theologici,”</span> Tomus <abbr title="5">v.</abbr>, Duaci, 1642, Disp. 36, <abbr title="Section">Sect.</abbr> 5, <abbr title="number">n.</abbr> 118.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_764" href="#FNanchor_764" class="label">[764]</a>
+ Name of the highest Egyptian hierophants.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_765" href="#FNanchor_765" class="label">[765]</a>
+ “Crata Nepoa, or the Mysteries of the Ancient Egyptian Priests.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_766" href="#FNanchor_766" class="label">[766]</a>
+ See Matthew <abbr title="sixteen">xvi.</abbr> 18, where it is mistranslated “the gates of Hell.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_767" href="#FNanchor_767" class="label">[767]</a>
+ Humberto Malhandrini: “Ritual of Initiations,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 105. Venice, 1657.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_768" href="#FNanchor_768" class="label">[768]</a>
+ Pages 43, 44, note f. Niccolini of Rome, author of “The History of the
+Pontificate of Pius <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr>;” “The Life of Father Gavazzi,” etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_769" href="#FNanchor_769" class="label">[769]</a>
+ And begged in the name of <em>Him</em> who had nowhere to lay his head!</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_770" href="#FNanchor_770" class="label">[770]</a>
+ In “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” Bunsen gives the cycle of 21,000 years,
+which he adopts to facilitate the chronological calculations for the reconstruction of
+the universal history of mankind. He shows that this cycle “for the nutation of the
+ecliptic,” arrived at its apex in the year 1240 of our era. He says:</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">“The cycle divides itself into two halves of 10,500 (or twice 5,250) years each.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">“The beginning of the first half:</p>
+
+<div class="fntable">
+<table class="smaller">
+<colgroup>
+  <col span="1" style="width: 20em;">
+  <col span="1" style="width: 4em;">
+  <col span="1" style="width: 3em;">
+</colgroup>
+
+<tr><td class="tdh">The highest point will be</td>
+    <td class="tdr">19,760</td>
+    <td class="tdl">&thinsp;<span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span></td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdh">The lowest</td>
+    <td class="tdr">9,260</td>
+    <td></td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdh">Consequently the middle of the descending line (beginning of
+  second quarter) will be</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb">14,510</td>
+    <td></td></tr>
+<tr><td class="tdh">The middle of the ascending line (beginning of fourth quarter)</td>
+    <td class="tdr vlb">4,010</td>
+    <td></td></tr>
+</table>
+</div>
+<p class="footnote">“The new cycle, which began in 1240 of our era, will come to the end of its first
+quarter in 4010 <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span>”</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">The Baron explains that “in round numbers, the most favorable epochs for our
+hemisphere since the great catastrophe in Middle Asia (Deluge 10,000 years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>) are:
+the 4,000 years before, and the 4,000 years after Christ; and the beginning of the
+first epoch, <em>of which alone we can judge</em>, as it alone is complete before us, coincides
+exactly with the beginnings of national history, or (what is identical) with the beginning
+of <em>our consciousness</em> of continuous existence” (“Egypt’s Place in Universal History,”
+Key, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 102).</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">“Our consciousness” must mean, we suppose, the consciousness <em>of scientists</em>, who
+accept nothing <em>on faith</em>, but much on unverified hypotheses. We do not say this with
+reference to the above-quoted author, earnest scholar and noble champion that he is,
+of freedom in the Christian Church, but generally. Baron Bunsen has well found for
+himself that a man cannot remain an honest scientist and please the clerical party.
+Even the little concessions he made in favor of the antiquity of mankind, brought on
+him, in 1859, the most insolent denunciations, such as “We lose all faith in the author’s
+judgment ... he has yet to learn the very first principles of historical criticisms
+... extravagant and <em>unscientific</em> exaggeration,” and so on—the pious vituperator
+closing his learned denunciations by assuring the public that Baron Bunsen “<cite>cannot
+even construct a Greek sentence</cite>” (“Quarterly Review,” 1859; see also “Egypt’s Place
+in Universal History,” <abbr title="chapter">chap.</abbr> on Egyptological Works and English Reviews). But we
+do regret that Baron Bunsen had no better opportunity to examine the “Kabala” and
+the Brahmanical books of the Zodiacs.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_771" href="#FNanchor_771" class="label">[771]</a>
+ “The Funeral Ritual of the Deeds of Horus.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_772" href="#FNanchor_772" class="label">[772]</a>
+ Bunsen: “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” <abbr title="volume five">vol. v.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 133.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_773" href="#FNanchor_773" class="label">[773]</a>
+ Lepsius: “Abth.,” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>; Bl., 276; Bunsen, 134.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_774" href="#FNanchor_774" class="label">[774]</a>
+ In the eighty-first chapter of the “Ritual” the soul is called <i>the germ of lights</i>
+and in the seventy-ninth the Demiurgos, or one of the creators.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_775" href="#FNanchor_775" class="label">[775]</a>
+ “Ritual,” <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>, 44; Champollion: “Manifestations to the Light;” Lepsius:
+“Book of the Dead;” Bunsen: “Egypt’s Place in Universal History.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_776" href="#FNanchor_776" class="label">[776]</a>
+ We cannot help quoting a remark by Baron Bunsen in relation to the “Word”
+being identical with the “Ineffable Name” of the Masons and the kabalists. While explaining
+the “Ritual,” some of the details of which “resemble rather the <em>enchantments
+of a magician than solemn rites</em>, although a hidden and mystical meaning must have
+been attached to them” (the honest admission of this much, at least, is worth something),
+the author observes: “The mystery of names, the knowledge of which was a
+sovereign virtue, and which, at a later period, degenerated into the <em>rank heresy</em> (?) of
+the Gnostics and the magic of enchanters, appears to have <em>existed not only in Egypt
+but elsewhere</em>. Traces of it are found in the ‘Cabala’ ... it prevailed in the Greek
+and Asiatic mythology” (“Egypt’s Place, etc.,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 147).</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">We then see the representatives of Science agreeing upon this one point, at least.
+The initiates of all countries had the same “mystery name.” And now it remains with
+the scholars to prove that every adept, hierophant, magician, or enchanter (Moses and
+Aaron included) as well as every kabalist, from the institution of the Mysteries down
+to the present age, has been either a knave or a fool, for believing in the efficacy of
+this name.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_777" href="#FNanchor_777" class="label">[777]</a>
+ See <abbr title="Chapter One">Chap. I.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 42, 43, <a href="#Footnote_61">note, of this volume</a>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_778" href="#FNanchor_778" class="label">[778]</a>
+ See “The Principles of the Jesuits, Developed in a Collection of Extracts from
+their own Authors,” London: J. G. and F. Rivington, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Paul’s Churchyard, and
+Waterloo Place, Pall Mall; H. Wix, 41 New Bridge Street, Blackfriars; J. Leslie,
+Queen Street, etc., 1839. Section <abbr title="seventeen">xvii.</abbr>, “High Treason and Regicide,” containing
+thirty-four extracts from the same number of authorities (of the Society of Jesus)
+upon the question, among others the opinion thereof of the famous <i>Robert Bellarmine</i>.
+So Emmanuel Sa says: “The rebellion of an ecclesiastic against a king, <em>is not a
+crime of high treason, because he is not subject to the king</em>” (“Confessarium Aphorismi
+Verbo Clericus,” Ed. Coloniæ, 1615, Ed. Coll. Sion). “<cite>The people</cite>,” says
+John Bridgewater, “<cite>are not only permitted, but they are required and their duty
+demands</cite>, that at the mandate of the Vicar of Christ, <cite>who is the sovereign pastor over
+all nations of the earth</cite>, the faith which they had previously made with such princes
+should not be kept” (“Concertatio Ecclesiæ Catholicæ in Angliâ adversus Calvino
+Papistas,” Resp. <abbr title="folio">fol.</abbr> 348).</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">In “De Rege et Regis Institutione, Libri Tres,” 1640 (Edit. Mus. Brit.), John
+Mariana goes even farther: “If the circumstances will permit,” he says, “it will be
+lawful to destroy with the sword the prince who is declared a public enemy.... <cite>I
+shall never consider that man to have done wrong, who, favouring the public wishes,
+should attempt to kill him</cite>,” and “<cite>to put them to death is not only lawful, but a laudble
+and glorious action</cite>.” <span lang="la">Est tamen salutaris cogitatio, ut sit principibus persuasum
+si rempublicam oppresserint, si vitiis et fæditate intolerandi erunt, <em>eâ conditione vivere,
+ut non jure tantum, sed cum laude et gloriâ perimi possint</em>”</span> (<abbr title="Liber one">Lib. i.</abbr>,
+<abbr title="chapter">c.</abbr> 6, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 61).</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">But the most delicate piece of Christian teaching is found in the precept of this
+Jesuit when he argues upon the best and surest way of killing kings and statesmen.
+“In my own opinion,” he says, “deleterious drugs should not be given to an enemy,
+neither should a deadly poison be mixed with his food or in his cup.... Yet <em>it will
+indeed be lawful to use this method</em> in the case in question (that <em>he who should kill the
+tyrant would be highly esteemed, both in favor and in praise</em>,” for “<em>it is a glorious
+thing to exterminate this pestilent and mischievous race from the community of men</em>),
+not to constrain the person who is to be killed to take of himself the poison which,
+inwardly received, would deprive him of life, <em>but to cause it to be outwardly applied by
+another</em> without his intervention; as, when there is so much strength in the poison,
+that if spread upon a seat or on the clothes it would be sufficiently powerful to cause
+death” (Ibid., <abbr title="liber">lib.</abbr> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, c. f.,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 67). “It was thus that Squire attempted the life of
+Queen Elizabeth, at the instigation of the Jesuit Walpole.”—Pasquier: <span lang="fr">“Catéchisme
+des Jésuites”</span> (1677, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 350, etc.), and “Rapin”
+ (<abbr title="folio">fol.</abbr>, <abbr title="London">Lond.</abbr>, 1733,
+ <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, book <abbr title="seventeen">xvii.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 148).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_779" href="#FNanchor_779" class="label">[779]</a>
+ Puffendorf: <span lang="fr">“Droit de la <abbr title="Nature">Nat.</abbr>,”</span>
+ book <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, <abbr title="chapter">ch.</abbr> 1.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_780" href="#FNanchor_780" class="label">[780]</a>
+ “Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, thou shalt not
+forswear thyself.... But I say unto you, swear not at all,” etc. “But let your communication
+be yea, yea; nay, nay; for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil”
+(Matthew <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 33, 34, 37).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_781" href="#FNanchor_781" class="label">[781]</a>
+ Barbeyrac, in his notes on Puffendorf, shows that the Peruvians used no oath, but
+a simple averment before the Inca, and were never found perjuring themselves.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_782" href="#FNanchor_782" class="label">[782]</a>
+ We beg the reader to remember that we do not mean by Christianity the <em>teachings
+of Christ</em>, but those of his alleged servants—the clergy.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_783" href="#FNanchor_783" class="label">[783]</a>
+ Dr. Anderson’s “Defence,” quoted by John Yarker in his “Notes on the Scientific
+and Religious Mysteries of Antiquity.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_784" href="#FNanchor_784" class="label">[784]</a>
+ Epiphanius included, we must think, after that, in violation of his oath, he had
+sent over seventy persons into exile, who belonged to the secret society he betrayed.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_785" href="#FNanchor_785" class="label">[785]</a>
+ United States Anti-Masonic Convention: “Obligation of Masonic Oaths,” speech
+delivered by Mr. Hopkins, of New York.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_786" href="#FNanchor_786" class="label">[786]</a>
+ John Yarker, <abbr title="Junior">Junr.</abbr>: “Notes on the Scientific and Religious Mysteries of Antiquity;
+the Gnosis and Secret Schools of the Middle Ages; Modern Rosicrucianism; and
+the various Rites and Degrees of Free and Accepted Masonry.” London, 1872.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_787" href="#FNanchor_787" class="label">[787]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 151.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_788" href="#FNanchor_788" class="label">[788]</a>
+ John Yarker: “Notes, etc.,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 150.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_789" href="#FNanchor_789" class="label">[789]</a>
+ “Proceedings of the Supreme Council of Sovereign Grand Inspectors-General of
+the Thirty-third and Last Degree, etc., etc. Held at the city of New York, August
+15, 1876,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 54, 55.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_790" href="#FNanchor_790" class="label">[790]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Histoire des sectes religieuses,”</span> <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 392-428.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_791" href="#FNanchor_791" class="label">[791]</a>
+ <span lang="la">“Notitia codicis græci evangelium Johannis variatum continentis,”
+ Havaniæ, 1828.</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_792" href="#FNanchor_792" class="label">[792]</a>
+ This is the reason why unto this day the fanatical and kabalistic members of the
+Nazarenes of Basra (Persia), have a tradition of the glory, wealth, and power of their
+“Brothers,” agents, or <em>messengers</em> as they term them in Malta and Europe. There
+are some few remaining yet, they say, who will sooner or later restore the doctrine of
+their Prophet Iohanan (<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John), the son of Lord Jordan, and eliminate from the
+hearts of humanity every other false teaching.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_793" href="#FNanchor_793" class="label">[793]</a>
+ The two great pagodas of Madura and Benares, are built in the form of a cross,
+each wing being equal in extent (See Mauri: “Indian Antiquities,” <abbr title="volume three">vol. iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr>
+360-376).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_794" href="#FNanchor_794" class="label">[794]</a>
+ Findel: “History of Freemasonry,” Appendix.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_795" href="#FNanchor_795" class="label">[795]</a>
+ “A Sketch of the Knight Templars and the Knights of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John of Jerusalem,”
+by Richard Woof, F.S.A., Commander of the Order of Masonic Knight Templars.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_796" href="#FNanchor_796" class="label">[796]</a>
+ Findel: “History of Freemasonry,” Appendix.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_797" href="#FNanchor_797" class="label">[797]</a>
+ “General History of Freemasonry,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 218.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_798" href="#FNanchor_798" class="label">[798]</a>
+ See Gaffarel’s version; Eliphas Levi’s <span lang="fr">“La Science des Esprits;”</span> Mackenzie’s
+“Royal Masonic Cyclopædia;” “Sepher Toldos Jeshu;” and other kabalistical and
+Rabbinical works. The story given is this. A virgin named Mariam, betrothed to a
+young man of the name of Iohanan, was outraged by another man named Ben Panther
+or Joseph Panther, says “Sepher Toldos Jeshu.” “Her betrothed, learning of her
+misfortune, left her, at the same time forgiving her. The child born was Jesus, named
+Joshua. Adopted by his uncle Rabbi Jehosuah, he was initiated into the secret doctrine
+by Rabbi Elhanan, a kabalist, and then by the Egyptian priests, who consecrated him
+High Pontiff of the Universal Secret Doctrine, on account of his great mystic qualities.
+Upon his return into Judea his learning and powers excited the jealousy of the Rabbis,
+and they publicly reproached him with his origin and insulted his mother. Hence the
+words attributed to Jesus at Cana: ‘Woman, what have I to do with thee?’ (See
+John <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 4.) His disciples having rebuked him with his unkindness to his mother,
+Jesus repented, and having learned from them the particulars of the sad story, he declared
+that “My mother has not sinned, she has not lost her innocence; she is immaculate
+and yet she is a mother.... As for myself I have no father, in this world, I am
+the Son of God and of humanity!” Sublime words of confidence and trust in the unseen
+Power, but how fatal to the millions upon millions of men murdered because of
+these very words being so thoroughly misunderstood!</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_799" href="#FNanchor_799" class="label">[799]</a>
+ We speak of the American Chapter of Rose Croix.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_800" href="#FNanchor_800" class="label">[800]</a>
+ Pythagoras.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_801" href="#FNanchor_801" class="label">[801]</a>
+ The first <i>Grand Chapter</i> was instituted at Philadelphia, in 1797.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_802" href="#FNanchor_802" class="label">[802]</a>
+ See Yarker’s “Notes on the Mysteries of Antiquity,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 153</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_803" href="#FNanchor_803" class="label">[803]</a>
+ See 2 Kings, <abbr title="twenty-three">xxiii</abbr>. 7, Hebrew text, and English, the former especially. In the
+degree of Kadosh, a lecture is given upon the descent of Masonry through Moses,
+Solomon, the Essenes, and the Templars. Christian <abbr title="Knights Kadosh's">K. K.’s</abbr> may get some light as to
+the kind of “Temple” their ancestors would, in such a genealogical descent, have been
+attached to, by consulting verse 13 of the same chapter as above quoted.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_804" href="#FNanchor_804" class="label">[804]</a>
+ See Eliphas Levi’s <span lang="fr">“Dogme et Rituel,”</span> <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_805" href="#FNanchor_805" class="label">[805]</a>
+ Yeva is <i>Heva</i>, the feminine counterpart of Jehovah-Binah.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_806" href="#FNanchor_806" class="label">[806]</a>
+ We find a very suggestive point in connection with this appellation of Jehovah,
+“Son of ancient Kings,” in the Jaïna sect of Hindustan, known as the Sauryas. They
+admit that Brahma is a Devatâ, but deny his creative power, and call him the “Son
+of a King.” See “Asiatic Researches,” <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 279.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_807" href="#FNanchor_807" class="label">[807]</a>
+ As, for instance, Shaddai, Elohim, Sabaoth, etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_808" href="#FNanchor_808" class="label">[808]</a>
+ Cahen’s “Hebrew Bible,” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 117.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_809" href="#FNanchor_809" class="label">[809]</a>
+ The Greek monks have this “miracle” performed for the “faithful” every year
+on Easter night. Thousands of pilgrims are there waiting with their tapers to light them
+at this sacred fire, which at the precise hour and when needed, descends from the
+chapel-vault and hovers about the sepulchre in tongues of fire until every one of the
+thousand pilgrims has lighted his wax taper at it.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_810" href="#FNanchor_810" class="label">[810]</a>
+ The <i>Rishi</i> are identical with <cite>Manu</cite>. The ten Pragâpati, sons of Viradj, called
+Maritchi, Atri, Angira, Pôlastya, Poulaha, Kratu, Pratcheta, Vasishta, Brighu, and
+Narada, are euhemerized <i>Powers</i>, the Hindu Sephiroth. These emanate the seven
+Rishi, or Manus, the chief of whom issued himself from the “uncreated.” He is the
+Adam of earth, and signifies man. His “sons,” the following six Manus, represent
+each a new race of men, and in the total they are <em>humanity</em> passing gradually through
+the primitive seven stages of evolution.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_811" href="#FNanchor_811" class="label">[811]</a>
+ In days of old, when the Brahmans studied more than they do now the hidden
+sense of their philosophy, they explained that each of these six distinct races which preceded
+ours had disappeared. But now they pretend that a specimen was preserved
+which was not destroyed with the rest, but reached the present <em>seventh</em> stage. Thus
+they, the Brahmans are the specimens of the heavenly Manu, and issued from the mouth
+of Brahma; while the Sudra was created from his foot.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_812" href="#FNanchor_812" class="label">[812]</a>
+ To avoid discussion we adopt the palæographical conclusions arrived at by Martin
+Haug and some other cautious scholars. Personally we credit the statements of
+the Brahmans and those of Halhed, the translator of the “Sastras.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_813" href="#FNanchor_813" class="label">[813]</a>
+ The god Heptaktis.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_814" href="#FNanchor_814" class="label">[814]</a>
+ The sanctuary of the initiation.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_815" href="#FNanchor_815" class="label">[815]</a>
+ “Comparative Mythology.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_816" href="#FNanchor_816" class="label">[816]</a>
+ While having no intention to enter at present upon a discussion as to the nomadic
+races of the “Rhematic period,” we reserve the right to question the full propriety
+of terming that portion of the primitive people from whose traditions the “Vedas”
+sprang into existence, Aryans. Some scientists find the existence of these Aryans not
+only unproved by science, but the traditions of Hindustan protesting against such an
+assumption.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_817" href="#FNanchor_817" class="label">[817]</a>
+ Without the esoteric explanation, the “Old Testament” becomes an absurd
+jumble of meaningless tales—nay, worse than that, it must rank high with <em>immoral</em>
+books. It is curious that Professor Max Müller, such a profound scholar in Comparative
+Mythology, should be found saying of the pragâpatis and Hindu gods that they are
+masks <em>without actors</em>; and of Abraham and other mythical patriarchs that they were
+real living men; of Abraham especially, we are told (see “Semitic Monotheism”)
+that he “stands before us as a figure second only to one in the whole history of the
+world.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_818" href="#FNanchor_818" class="label">[818]</a>
+ The italics are our own. “The Vedas,” lecture by Max Müller, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 75.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_819" href="#FNanchor_819" class="label">[819]</a>
+ “Chips,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 8.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_820" href="#FNanchor_820" class="label">[820]</a>
+ We believe that we have elsewhere given the contrary opinion, on the subject of
+“Atharva-Veda,” of <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Whitney, of Yale College.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_821" href="#FNanchor_821" class="label">[821]</a>
+ See Baron Bunsen’s “Egypt,” <abbr title="volume five">vol. v.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_822" href="#FNanchor_822" class="label">[822]</a>
+ “Chips,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>; “The Vedas.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_823" href="#FNanchor_823" class="label">[823]</a>
+ Max Müller: Lecture on “The Vedas.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_824" href="#FNanchor_824" class="label">[824]</a>
+ Julian: “In Matrem,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 173; Julian: “Oratio,” <abbr title="five">v.</abbr>, 172.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_825" href="#FNanchor_825" class="label">[825]</a>
+ Lyd.: <span lang="la">“De Mensibus,”</span> <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, 38-74; “Movers,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 550; Dunlap: “Saba,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 3.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_826" href="#FNanchor_826" class="label">[826]</a>
+ “Westminster Review:” Septenary Institutions; “Stone Him to Death.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_827" href="#FNanchor_827" class="label">[827]</a>
+ <span lang="la">“Di Verbo Mirifico.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_828" href="#FNanchor_828" class="label">[828]</a>
+ Idra Suta: “Sohar,” book <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 292 b. The Supreme consulting with the Architect
+of the world—his Logos—about creation.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_829" href="#FNanchor_829" class="label">[829]</a>
+ Idra Suta: “Sohar,” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, 135 b. If the chapters of Genesis and the other Mosaic
+books, as well as the subjects, are muddled up, the fault is the compiler’s—not that of
+oral tradition. Hilkiah and Josiah had to commune with Huldah, the prophetess,
+hence resort to <em>magic</em> to understand the word of the “Lord God of Israel,” most
+conveniently found by Hilkiah (2 Kings, <abbr title="twenty-three">xxiii</abbr>.); and that it has passed still later
+through more than one revision and remodelling is but too well proved by its frequent
+incongruities, repetitions, and contradictions.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_830" href="#FNanchor_830" class="label">[830]</a>
+ This assimilation of the deluge to an earthquake on the Assyrian tablets would go
+to prove that the antediluvian nations were well acquainted with other geological cataclysms
+besides the deluge, which is represented in the Bible as the <em>first</em> calamity which
+befel humanity, and a punishment.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_831" href="#FNanchor_831" class="label">[831]</a>
+ George Smith notes in the tablets, first the creation of the moon, and then of the
+sun: “Its beauty and perfection are extolled, and the regularity of its orbit, which led
+to its being considered the type of a judge and the regulator of the world.” Did this
+story of the deluge relate simply to a cosmogonical cataclysm—even were it universal—why
+should the goddess Ishtara or Astoreth (the moon) speak of the <em>creation of the sun</em>
+after the deluge? The waters might have reached as high as the mountain of <i>Nizir</i>
+(Chaldean version), or Jebel-Djudi (the deluge-mountains of the Arabian legends), or
+yet Ararat (of the biblical narrative), and even Himalaya of the Hindu tradition, and
+yet not reach the sun—even the Bible itself stopped short of such a miracle. It is evident
+that the deluge of the people who first recorded it had another meaning, less
+problematical and far more philosophical than that of a <em>universal</em> deluge, of which there
+are no geological traces whatever.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_832" href="#FNanchor_832" class="label">[832]</a>
+ The “dead letter that killeth,” is magnificently illustrated in the case of the Jesuit
+de Carrière, quoted in the <span lang="fr">“Bible dans l’Inde.”</span> The following dissertation represents
+the spirit of the whole Catholic world: “So that the creation of the world,” writes
+this faithful son of Loyola, explaining the biblical chronology of Moses, “and all that
+is recorded in Genesis, might have become known to Moses through <em>recitals personally
+made to him by his fathers</em>. Perhaps, even, the memories yet existed among the
+Israelites, and from those recollections he may have recorded the dates of births and
+deaths of the patriarchs, the numbering of their children, and the names of the different
+countries in which each became established under the guidance <em>of the holy spirit, which
+we must always regard as the chief author of the sacred books</em>”!!!</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_833" href="#FNanchor_833" class="label">[833]</a>
+ See chapter <abbr title="fifteen">xv.</abbr> and last of Part <abbr title="One">I.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_834" href="#FNanchor_834" class="label">[834]</a>
+ “Description, etc., of the People of India,” by the Abbé J. A. Dubois, missionary
+in Mysore, <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 186.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_835" href="#FNanchor_835" class="label">[835]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Fétichisme, Polythéisme, Monothéisme,”</span> <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 170, 171.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_836" href="#FNanchor_836" class="label">[836]</a>
+ Against the latter assumption derived solely from the accounts of the Bible we have
+every historical fact. 1st. There are no proofs of these twelve tribes having ever existed;
+that of Levi was a priestly caste and all the others imaginary. <abbr title="second">2d.</abbr> Herodotus,
+the most accurate of historians, who was in Assyria when Ezra flourished, never mentions
+the Israelites at all? Herodotus was born in 484 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_837" href="#FNanchor_837" class="label">[837]</a>
+ Dr. Kennicot himself, and Bruns, under his direction, about 1780, collated 692
+manuscripts of the Hebrew “Bible.” Of all these, only <em>two</em> were credited to the
+tenth century, and three to a period as early as the eleventh and twelfth. The others
+ranged between the thirteenth and sixteenth centuries.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">In his <span lang="it">“Introduzione alla Sacra Scrittura,”</span> <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 34-47, De Rossi, of Parma, mentions
+1,418 <abbr title="Manuscripts">MSS.</abbr> collated, and 374 editions. The oldest manuscript “Codex,” he
+asserts—that of Vienna—dates <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span> 1019; the next, Reuchlin’s, of Carlsruhe, 1038.
+“There is,” he declares, “nothing in the manuscripts of the Hebrew ‘Old Testament’
+extant of an earlier date than the eleventh century after Christ.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_838" href="#FNanchor_838" class="label">[838]</a>
+ “India in Greece,” Preface, <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_839" href="#FNanchor_839" class="label">[839]</a>
+ “Chips,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_840" href="#FNanchor_840" class="label">[840]</a>
+ “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” <abbr title="volume five">vol. v.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 77.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_841" href="#FNanchor_841" class="label">[841]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 78.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_842" href="#FNanchor_842" class="label">[842]</a>
+ “Chips;” “Aitareya Brahmanam.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_843" href="#FNanchor_843" class="label">[843]</a>
+ Dr. M. Haug, Superintendent of the Sanscrit studies in the Poona College,
+Bombay.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_844" href="#FNanchor_844" class="label">[844]</a>
+ Pococke belongs to that class of Orientalists who believe that Buddhism preceded
+Brahmanism, and was the religion of the earliest Vedas, Gautama having been
+but the restorer of it in its purest form, which after him degenerated again into dogmatism.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_845" href="#FNanchor_845" class="label">[845]</a>
+ “India in Greece,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 200.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_846" href="#FNanchor_846" class="label">[846]</a>
+ The Asiatic origin of the first dwellers in the Nilotic Valley is clearly demonstrated
+by concurrent and independent testimony. Cuvier and Blumenbach affirm that
+all the skulls of mummies which they had the opportunity of examining, presented the
+Caucasian type. A recent American physiologist (Dr. Morton) has also argued for the
+same conclusion (<span lang="la">“Crania Ægyptiaca.”</span> Philadelphia, 1844).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_847" href="#FNanchor_847" class="label">[847]</a>
+ The late Rajah of Travancore was succeeded by the elder son of his sister now
+reigning, the Maharajah <i>Rama Vurmah</i>. The next heirs are the sons of his deceased
+sister. In case the female line is interrupted by death, the royal family is obliged to
+adopt the daughter of some other Rajah, and unless daughters are born to this Rana
+another girl is adopted, and so on.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_848" href="#FNanchor_848" class="label">[848]</a>
+ There are some Orientalists who believe that this custom was introduced only
+after the early Christian settlements in Æthiopia; but as under the Romans the population
+of this country was nearly all changed, the element becoming wholly Arabic, we
+may, without doubting the statement, believe that it was the predominating Arab influence
+which had altered the earliest mode of writing. Their present method is even
+more analogous to the Devanāgarï, and other more ancient Indian Alphabets, which
+read from left to right; and their letters show no resemblance to the Phœnician
+characters. Moreover, all the ancient authorities corroborate our assertion still more.
+Philostratus makes the Brahmin Iarchus say (V. A., <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, 6) that the Æthiopians were
+originally <em>an Indian race</em>, compelled to emigrate from the mother-land for sacrilege
+and regicide (see Pococke’s “India,” etc., <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 206). An Egyptian is made to remark,
+that he had heard from his father, that the Indians were the wisest of men, and that the
+Æthiopians, a colony of the Indians, preserved the wisdom and usages of their fathers,
+and acknowledged their ancient origin. Julius Africanus (in Eusebius and Syncellus),
+makes the same statement. And Eusebius writes: “The Æthiopians, emigrating from
+the river Indus, settled in the vicinity of Egypt” (Lemp., Barker’s edition, “Meroë”).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_849" href="#FNanchor_849" class="label">[849]</a>
+ They might have been also, as Pococke thinks, simply the tribes of the “Oxus,”
+a name derived from the “Ookshas,” those people whose wealth lay in the “Ox,” for
+he shows <i>Ookshan</i> to be a crude form of <i>Ooksha</i>, an ox (in Sanscrit <i>ox</i> is as in English).
+He believes that it was they, “the lords of the Oxus,” who gave their name to the sea
+around which they ruled in many a country, the <i>Euxine</i> or Ooksh-ine. <i>Pali</i> means a
+shepherd, and <i>s’than</i> is a land. “The warlike tribes of the Oxus penetrated into
+Egypt, then swept onward to Palestine (<span class="smcap">Pali-stan</span>), the land of the Palis or shepherds,
+and there effected more permanent settlements” (“India in Greece”). Yet, if even
+so, it would only the more confirm our opinion that the Jews are a hybrid race, for the
+“Bible” shows them freely intermarrying, not alone with the Canaanites, but with
+every other nation or race they come in contact with.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_850" href="#FNanchor_850" class="label">[850]</a>
+ <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> A. Wilder: “Notes.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_851" href="#FNanchor_851" class="label">[851]</a>
+ Moses reigned over the people of Israel in the wilderness for over <em>forty</em> years.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_852" href="#FNanchor_852" class="label">[852]</a>
+ The name of the wife of Moses was Zipporah (Exodus <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_853" href="#FNanchor_853" class="label">[853]</a>
+ About 1040, the Jewish doctors removed their schools from Babylonia to Spain,
+and of the four great rabbis that flourished during the next four centuries, their works all
+show different readings, and abound with mistakes in the manuscripts. The “Masorah”
+made things still worse. Many things that then existed in the manuscripts are there no
+longer, and their works teem with interpolations as well as with <i>lacunæ</i>. The oldest
+Hebrew manuscript belongs to this period. Such is the divine revelation we are to
+credit.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_854" href="#FNanchor_854" class="label">[854]</a>
+ No chronology was accepted by the rabbis as authoritative till the twelfth century.
+The 40 and 1,000 are not exact numbers, but have been crammed in to answer
+monotheism and the exigencies of a religion calculated to appear different from that
+of the Pagans. (“Chron. Orth.,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 238). One finds in the “Pentateuch” only
+events occurring about two years before the fabled “Exodus” and the last year. The
+rest of the chronology is nowhere, and can be followed only through kabalistic computations,
+with a key to them in the hand.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_855" href="#FNanchor_855" class="label">[855]</a>
+ The Gnostics, called Collyridians, had transferred from Astoreth their worship to
+Mary, also Queen of Heaven. They were persecuted and put to death by the orthodox
+Christians as heretics. But if these Gnostics had established her worship by offering
+her sacrifices of cakes, cracknels, or fine wafers, it was because they imagined her to
+have been born of an immaculate virgin, as Christ is alleged to have been born of
+his mother. And now, the Pope’s <em>infallibility</em> having been recognized and accepted,
+its first practical manifestation is the revival of the Collyridian belief as an article of
+faith (See “Apocryphal New Testament;” Hone: “The Gospel of Mary attributed
+to Matthew”).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_856" href="#FNanchor_856" class="label">[856]</a>
+ Hargrave Jennings: “Rosicrucians.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_857" href="#FNanchor_857" class="label">[857]</a>
+ “Progress of Religious Ideas.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_858" href="#FNanchor_858" class="label">[858]</a>
+ Lilith was Adam’s <em>first</em> wife “before he <em>married</em> Eve,” of whom “he begat
+nothing but devils;” which strikes us as a very novel, if pious, way of explaining a
+very philosophical allegory: Burton’s “Anatomy of Melancholy.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_859" href="#FNanchor_859" class="label">[859]</a>
+ It is in commemoration of the Ark of the Deluge that the Phœnicians, those
+bold explorers of the “deep,” carried, fixed on the prow of their ships, the image of the
+goddess Astartè, who is Elissa, Venus Erycina of Sicily, and Dido, whose name is the
+feminine of David.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_860" href="#FNanchor_860" class="label">[860]</a>
+ Dr. Lundy: “Monumental Christianity.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_861" href="#FNanchor_861" class="label">[861]</a>
+ Lucian, <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 276.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_862" href="#FNanchor_862" class="label">[862]</a>
+ 1 Kings <abbr title="eighteen">xviii.</abbr> All this is allegorical, and, what is more, purely magical. For
+Elijah is bent upon an incantation.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_863" href="#FNanchor_863" class="label">[863]</a>
+ The Talmud books say that Noah was himself the <em>dove</em> (spirit), thus identifying
+him still more with the Chaldean Nouah. Baal is represented with the wings of a dove,
+and the Samaritans worshipped on Mount Gerizim the image of a dove. “Talmud,
+Tract. Chalin.,” <abbr title="folio">fol.</abbr> 6, col. 1.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_864" href="#FNanchor_864" class="label">[864]</a>
+ Numbers <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr> 29, 31.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_865" href="#FNanchor_865" class="label">[865]</a>
+ The Bible contradicts itself as well as the Chaldean account, for in chapter <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr>
+of Genesis it shows “every one of them” perishing in the deluge.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_866" href="#FNanchor_866" class="label">[866]</a>
+ Numbers <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_867" href="#FNanchor_867" class="label">[867]</a>
+ We do not see why the clergy—especially the Catholic—should object to our statement
+that the patriarchs are all signs of the zodiac, and the old gods of the “heathen” as
+well. There was a time, and that less than two centuries ago, when they themselves
+exhibited the most fervent desire to relapse into sun and star worship. This pious and
+curious attempt was denounced but a few months since by Camille Flammarion, the
+French astronomer. He shows two Augsburgian Jesuits, Schiller and Bayer, who felt
+quite anxious to change the names of the whole Sabean host of the starry heaven, and
+worship them again under Christian names! Having anathematized the idolatrous sun-worshippers
+for over fifteen centuries, the Church now seriously proposed to continue
+heliolatry—<em>to the letter</em> this time—as their idea was to substitute for Pagan myths biblical
+and (in their ideas) real personages. They would have called the sun, Christ; the moon,
+Virgin Mary; Saturn, Adam; Jupiter, Moses (!); Mars, Joshua; Venus, John the
+Baptist; and Mercury, Elias. And very proper substitutes too, showing the great
+familiarity of the Catholic Church with ancient Pagan and kabalistic learning, and its
+readiness, perhaps, to at last confess the source whence came their own myths. For is
+not king Messiah the sun, the Demiurge of the heliolaters, under various names? Is he
+not the Egyptian Osiris and the Grecian Apollo? And what more appropriate name
+than Virgin Mary for the Pagan Diana-Astarté, “the Queen of Heaven,” against
+which Jeremiah exhausted a whole vocabulary of imprecations? Such an adoption
+would have been historically as well as religiously correct. Two large plates were
+prepared, says Flammarion, in a recent number of “La Nature,” and represented the
+heavens with Christian constellations instead of Pagan. Apostles, popes, saints, martyrs,
+and personages of the Old and New Testament completed this Christian Sabeanism.
+“The disciples of Loyola used every exertion to make this plan succeed.” It is curious
+to find in India among the Mussulmans the name of Terah, Abraham’s father, Azar
+or Azarh, and Azur, which also means fire, and is, at the same time, the name of the
+Hindu third solar month (from June to July), during which the sun is in <i>Gemini</i>, and
+the full moon near <i>Sagittarius</i>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_868" href="#FNanchor_868" class="label">[868]</a>
+ Cicero: <span lang="la">“De <abbr title="Natura Deorum">Nat. Deo.</abbr>,”</span> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 13.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_869" href="#FNanchor_869" class="label">[869]</a>
+ “Herodotus,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 145.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_870" href="#FNanchor_870" class="label">[870]</a>
+ “Monumental Christianity,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 3.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_871" href="#FNanchor_871" class="label">[871]</a>
+ Who but the authors of the “Pentateuch” could have invented a Supreme God or
+his angel so thoroughly human as to require a smear of blood upon the door-post to
+prevent his killing one person for another! For gross materialism this exceeds any
+theistical conception that we have noticed in Pagan literature.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_872" href="#FNanchor_872" class="label">[872]</a>
+ Denon: “Egypt,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="plate">pl.</abbr> 40, <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 8, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 54.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_873" href="#FNanchor_873" class="label">[873]</a>
+ Pages 13 and 402.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_874" href="#FNanchor_874" class="label">[874]</a>
+ In Volney’s “Ruins of Empires” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 360, it is remarked that as <i>Aries</i> was in its
+fifteenth degree 1447 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, it follows that the first degree of “Libra” could not have
+coincided with the Vernal equinox more lately than 15,194 years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, to which, if you
+add 1790 years since Christ, it appears that 16,984 years have elapsed since the origin
+of the <i>Zodiac</i>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_875" href="#FNanchor_875" class="label">[875]</a>
+ See cuts in Inman’s “Ancient Faiths.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_876" href="#FNanchor_876" class="label">[876]</a>
+ Cicero: <span lang="la">“De <abbr title="Natura">Nat.</abbr> Deorum,”</span> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 10.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_877" href="#FNanchor_877" class="label">[877]</a>
+ Virgil: “Æneid,” <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>, 724 ff.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_878" href="#FNanchor_878" class="label">[878]</a>
+ The term “coats of skin,” is the more suggestive when we learn that the Hebrew
+word “skin” used in the original text, means <em>human</em> skin. The text says: “And
+<i>Java Aleim</i> made for Adam and his wife <a id="hebrew14"></a>כתנות עור <span class="allsmcap">CHITONUT OUR</span>. The first
+Hebrew word is the same as the Greek χιτων—chiton—coat. Parkhurst defines it
+as <em>the skin of men</em> or animals ער עור and ערה, <span class="allsmcap">OUR</span>,
+ <span class="allsmcap">OR</span>, or <span class="allsmcap">ORA</span>. The same word is
+used at Exodus <abbr title="thirty-four">xxxiv.</abbr> 30, 35, when the <em>skin</em> of Moses “shone” (A. Wilder).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_879" href="#FNanchor_879" class="label">[879]</a>
+ Here, again, the “Masorah,” by converting one name into another, has helped
+to falsify the little that was left original in the primitive Scriptures.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">De Rossi, of Parma, says of the Massoretes, in his “Compendis,”
+ <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 7: “It
+is known with what carefulness Esdras, the most excellent critic they have had, had <em>reformed</em>
+[the text] and <em>corrected</em> it, and restored it to its primary splendor. Of the many
+revisions undertaken after him, none are more celebrated than that of the Massoretes,
+who came after the sixth century ... and all the most zealous adorers and defenders of
+the “Masorah,” Christians and Jews ... ingenuously accord and confess that it, such
+as it exists, is <em>deficient</em>, <em>imperfect</em>, <em>interpolated</em>,
+ <em>full of errors</em>, and <em>a most unsafe guide</em>.”
+The square letter was not invented till after the third century.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_880" href="#FNanchor_880" class="label">[880]</a>
+ Scorpio is the astrological sign of the organs of reproduction.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_881" href="#FNanchor_881" class="label">[881]</a>
+ The patriarchs are all convertible in their numbers as well as interchangeable.
+According to what they relate, they become ten, five, seven, twelve, and even fourteen.
+The whole system is so complicated that it is an utter impossibility in a work like this
+to do more than hint at certain matters.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_882" href="#FNanchor_882" class="label">[882]</a>
+ See <abbr title="volume One">vol. I.</abbr> of the present work, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 32. Alone, the Hindu calculation by the
+Zodiac, can give a key to the Hebrew chronologies and the ages of the patriarchs.
+If we bear in mind that, according to the former astronomical and chronological calculations,
+out of the fourteen manwantara (or divine ages), each of which composed of
+<em>twelve</em> thousand years of the devas, multiplied by seventy-one, forms <em>one period</em> of
+creation—not quite <em>seven</em> are yet passed, the Hebrew calculation will become more clear.
+To help, as much as possible, those who will be sure to get a good deal bewildered in this
+calculation, we will remind the reader that the Zodiac is divided into 360 degrees,
+and every sign into thirty degrees; that in the Samaritan <em>Bible the age of Enoch is
+fixed at 360 years</em>; that in “Manu,” the divisions of time are given thus: “The day
+and the night are composed of thirty <i>Mouhourta</i>. A mouhourta contains thirty <i>kalâs</i>.
+A month of the mortals is of thirty days, but it is but <em>one</em> day of the pitris.... A
+year of the mortals is one day of the Devas.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_883" href="#FNanchor_883" class="label">[883]</a>
+ See Rawlinson’s “Diagrams.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_884" href="#FNanchor_884" class="label">[884]</a>
+ In the Brahmanical Zodiac the signs are all presided over by and dedicated to one
+of the twelve great gods. So, 1. Mecha (Aries) is dedicated to Varuna; 2. Vricha
+(Taurus), to Yama; 3. Mithuna (Gemini), to Pavana; 4. Karcataca (Cancer), to
+Sûrya; 5. Sinha (Leo), to Soma; 6. Kanya (Virgo), to Kartikeia; 7. Toulha (Libra),
+to Kouvera; 8. Vristchica (Scorpio), to Kama; 9. Dhanous (Sagittarius), to Ganesa;
+10. Makara (Capricornus), to Poulhar; 11. Kumbha (Aquarius), to Indra; and, 12,
+Minas (Pisces), to Agni.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_885" href="#FNanchor_885" class="label">[885]</a>
+ Moor’s “Hindu Pantheon,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 295-302.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_886" href="#FNanchor_886" class="label">[886]</a>
+ Apollo was also <i>Abelius</i>, or Bel.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_887" href="#FNanchor_887" class="label">[887]</a>
+ Halal is a name of Apollo. The name of Ma<i>halal</i>-Eliel would then be the
+autumnal sun, of July, and this patriarch presides over <i>Leo</i> (July) the zodiacal sign.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_888" href="#FNanchor_888" class="label">[888]</a>
+ See description of the Sephiroth, in chapter <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_889" href="#FNanchor_889" class="label">[889]</a>
+ How servile was this Chaldean <em>copy</em> may be seen in comparing the Hindu chronology
+with that of the Babylonians. According to Manu, the antediluvian dynasties
+of the Pradjâpatis reigned 4,320,000 human years, a whole divine age of the devas in
+short, or that length of time which invariably occurs between life on earth and the dissolution
+of that life, or pralaya. The Chaldeans, in their turn, give precisely the same
+figures, minus <em>one</em> cipher, to wit: they make their 120 saros yield a total of 432,000
+years.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_890" href="#FNanchor_890" class="label">[890]</a>
+ Eliphas Levi gives it both in the Greek and Hebrew versions, but so condensed
+and arbitrarily that it is impossible for one who knows less than himself to understand
+him.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_891" href="#FNanchor_891" class="label">[891]</a>
+ See Rabbi Simeon’s dissertation on the primitive Man-Bull and the horns,
+“Sohar.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_892" href="#FNanchor_892" class="label">[892]</a>
+ “The Nuctameron of the Hebrews;” see Eliphas Levi, <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_893" href="#FNanchor_893" class="label">[893]</a>
+ <span lang="de">“Anszuge aus dem Sohar,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 13, 15.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_894" href="#FNanchor_894" class="label">[894]</a>
+ Such is the opinion of the erudite Dr. Jost and Donaldson. “The Old Testament
+Books, as we now find them, seem to have been concluded about 150 years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>...
+The Jews now sought the other books, which had been dispersed during the
+wars, and brought them into one collection” (Ghillany: <span lang="de">“Menschenopfer der Hebraër,”</span>
+<abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 1). “Sod, the Son of the Man.” Appendix.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_895" href="#FNanchor_895" class="label">[895]</a>
+ “Jost,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 51.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_896" href="#FNanchor_896" class="label">[896]</a>
+ Burder’s “Josephus,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 331-335.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_897" href="#FNanchor_897" class="label">[897]</a>
+ <span lang="de">“Die Kabbala,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 95.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_898" href="#FNanchor_898" class="label">[898]</a>
+ Gaffarel: Introduction to “Book of Enoch.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_899" href="#FNanchor_899" class="label">[899]</a>
+ So firmly established seems to have been the reputation of the Brahmans and
+Buddhists for the highest morality, and that since time immemorial, that we find Colonel
+Henry Yule, in his admirable edition of “Marco Polo,” giving the following testimony:
+“The high virtues ascribed to the Brahman and Indian merchants were, perhaps, in
+part, matter of tradition ... but the eulogy is so constant among mediæval travellers
+<em>that it must have had a solid foundation</em>. In fact, it would not be difficult to trace
+a chain of similar testimony from ancient times down to our own. Arrian says no
+Indian was ever accused of falsehood. Hwen T’sang ascribes to the people of India
+eminent uprightness, honesty, and disinterestedness. Friar Jordanus (<i>circa</i> 1330) says
+the people of Lesser India (Sindh and Western India) were true in speech and eminent
+in justice; and we may also refer to the high character given to the Hindus by Abul
+Fazl. But <em>after 150 years of European trade, indeed, we find a sad deterioration</em>....
+Yet Pallas, in the last century, noticing the Bamyan colony at Astrakhan, says its members
+were notable for an upright dealing that made them greatly preferable to Armenians.
+And that wise and admirable public servant, the late Sir William Sleeman, in
+our own time, has said that he knew no class of men in the world more strictly honorable
+than the mercantile classes of
+ <span class="lock">India.”<a id="FNanchor_900" href="#Footnote_900" class="fnanchor">[900]</a></span></p>
+
+<p class="footnote">The sad examples of the rapid demoralization of <em>savage</em> American Indians, as soon
+as they are made to live in a close proximity with <em>Christian</em> officials and missionaries,
+are familiar in our modern days.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_900" href="#FNanchor_900" class="label">[900]</a>
+ The “Book of Ser Marco Polo, the Venetian,” translated by Colonel Henry Yule, <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 354.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_901" href="#FNanchor_901" class="label">[901]</a>
+ At the present moment Mr. O’Grady is Editor of the “American Builder,” of
+New York, and is well known for his interesting letters, “Indian Sketches—Life in
+the East,” which he contributed under the pseudonym of <i>Hadji Nicka Bauker Khan</i>,
+to the Boston “Commercial Bulletin.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_902" href="#FNanchor_902" class="label">[902]</a>
+ Ecclesiastes <abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr> 13; see Tayler Lewis’s “Metrical Translation.”</p>
+
+<div class="fnpoem poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry smaller">
+  <div class="indent10">“The great conclusion here;</div>
+  <div class="indent0">Fear God and His commandments keep, for this is all of man.”</div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_903" href="#FNanchor_903" class="label">[903]</a>
+ See Micah <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>, 6-8, “Noyes’s Translation.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_904" href="#FNanchor_904" class="label">[904]</a>
+ Matthew <abbr title="seventeen">xvii.</abbr>, 37-40.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_905" href="#FNanchor_905" class="label">[905]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Les Hauts Phénomenes de la Magie,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 12, preface.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_906" href="#FNanchor_906" class="label">[906]</a>
+ “History of Magic, Witchcraft, and Animal Magnetism.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_907" href="#FNanchor_907" class="label">[907]</a>
+ See Draper’s “Conflict between Religion and Science.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_908" href="#FNanchor_908" class="label">[908]</a>
+ Gospel according to Mark, <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 29: “He that shall blaspheme against the Holy
+Ghost, hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation” (αμαρτηματος,
+error).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_909" href="#FNanchor_909" class="label">[909]</a>
+ Gospel according to Matthew, v. 44.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_910" href="#FNanchor_910" class="label">[910]</a>
+ “Comparative Mythology,” April, 1856.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_911" href="#FNanchor_911" class="label">[911]</a>
+ 1st Epistle of John, <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 8.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_912" href="#FNanchor_912" class="label">[912]</a>
+ 2 Kings, <abbr title="eighteen">xviii.</abbr> 4. It is probable that the fiery serpents
+ or <i>Seraphim</i> mentioned
+in the twenty-first chapter of the book of Numbers were the same as the Levites, or
+Ophite tribe. Compare Exodus <abbr title="thirty-two">xxxii.</abbr> 26-29 with Numbers
+ <abbr title="twenty-one">xxi.</abbr> 5-9. The names
+Heva, חוה, <i>Hivi</i> or Hivite, חוי, <a id="hebrew20"></a> and Levi לוי, all signify a serpent; and it is a curious
+fact that the Hivites, or serpent-tribe of Palestine, like the Levites or Ophites of Israel,
+were ministers to the temples. The Gibeonites, whom Joshua assigned to the service
+of the sanctuary, were Hivites.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_913" href="#FNanchor_913" class="label">[913]</a>
+ 1 Chronicles, <abbr title="twenty-one">xxi.</abbr> 1: “And Satan stood up against Israel and moved David to
+number Israel.” <abbr title="Second">2d</abbr> Samuel, <abbr title="twenty-four">xxiv.</abbr> 1: “And again the anger of the Lord was kindled
+against Israel, and he moved David against them to say: ‘Go, number Israel and
+Judah.’”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_914" href="#FNanchor_914" class="label">[914]</a>
+ Zechariah <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr> 1, 2. A pun or play on words is noticeable; “adversary” is associated
+with “Satan,” as if from שטן, to oppose.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_915" href="#FNanchor_915" class="label">[915]</a>
+ Jude 9.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_916" href="#FNanchor_916" class="label">[916]</a>
+ In the “Assyrian Tablets,” Palestine is called “the land of the Hittites;” and
+the Egyptian Papyri, declaring the same thing, also make Seth, the “pillar-god,” their
+tutelar deity.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_917" href="#FNanchor_917" class="label">[917]</a>
+ <i>Seth</i>, <i>Suteh</i>, or Sat-an, was the god of the aboriginal nations of Syria. Plutarch
+makes him the same as Typhon. Hence he was god of Goshen and Palestine, the
+countries occupied by the Israelites.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_918" href="#FNanchor_918" class="label">[918]</a>
+ “Vendidad,” fargard <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr>, 23: “I combat the dæva Æshma, the very evil.”
+“The Yaçnas,” <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr> 18, speaks likewise of Æshma-Dæva, or Khasm: “All other
+sciences depend upon Æshma, the cunning.” “Serv.,” <abbr title="fifty-six">lvi.</abbr> 12: “To smite the wicked
+Auramanyas (Ahriman, the evil power), to smite Æshma with the terrible weapon, to
+smite the Mazanian dævas, to smite all devas.”</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">In the same fargard of the “Vendidad” the Brahman divinities are involved in
+the same denunciation with Æshma-dæva: “I combat India, I combat Sauru, I combat
+the Dæva Naonhaiti.” The annotator explains them to be the Vedic gods, Indus,
+Gaurea, or Siva, and the two Aswins. There must be some mistake, however, for
+Siva, at the time the “Vedas” were completed, was an aboriginal or Æthiopian God,
+the Bala or Bel of Western Asia. He was not an Aryan or Vedic deity. Perhaps
+Sûrya was the divinity intended.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_919" href="#FNanchor_919" class="label">[919]</a>
+ Jacob Bryant: “Analysis of Ancient Mythology.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_920" href="#FNanchor_920" class="label">[920]</a>
+ Plutarch: “de Iside,” <abbr title="thirty">xxx.</abbr>, <abbr title="thirty-one">xxxi.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_921" href="#FNanchor_921" class="label">[921]</a>
+ Wilkinson’s “Ancient Egyptians,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 434.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_922" href="#FNanchor_922" class="label">[922]</a>
+ See “Vendidad,” fargand <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_923" href="#FNanchor_923" class="label">[923]</a>
+ Salverte: “Des Sciences Occultes,” appendix, note A.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_924" href="#FNanchor_924" class="label">[924]</a>
+ The term πειρασμος signifies a trial, or probation.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_925" href="#FNanchor_925" class="label">[925]</a>
+ 2 Samuel, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 5, 15; <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr> 1-4. Pliny.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_926" href="#FNanchor_926" class="label">[926]</a>
+ See 1 Corinthians, <abbr title="five">v.</abbr> 5; 2 Corinthians, <abbr title="eleven">xi.</abbr> 14; 1 Timothy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 20.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_927" href="#FNanchor_927" class="label">[927]</a>
+ <abbr title="Second">2d</abbr> Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians, <abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr> In Numbers <abbr title="twenty-two">xxii.</abbr> 22 the angel of the
+Lord is described as acting the part of a Satan to Balaam.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_928" href="#FNanchor_928" class="label">[928]</a>
+ 1 Kings, <abbr title="twenty-two">xxii.</abbr> 19-23.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_929" href="#FNanchor_929" class="label">[929]</a>
+ Haug: “Essays on the Sacred Language, Writings, and Religion of the Parsees.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_930" href="#FNanchor_930" class="label">[930]</a>
+ The “Avesta” describes the serpent Dahaka, as of the region of Bauri or Babylonia.
+In the Median history are two kings of the name Deiokes or Dahaka, and
+Astyages or Az-dahaka. There were children of Zohak seated on various Eastern
+thrones, after Feridun. It is apparent, therefore, that by Zohak is meant the Assyrian
+dynasty, whose symbol was the <i lang="la">purpureum signum draconis</i>—the purple sign of the
+Dragon. From a very remote antiquity (Genesis <abbr title="fourteen">xiv.</abbr>) this dynasty ruled Asia, Armenia,
+Syria, Arabia, Babylonia, Media, Persia, Bactria, and Afghanistan. It was
+finally overthrown by Cyrus and Darius Hystaspes, after “1,000 years’” rule. Yima
+and Thrætaona, or Jemshid and Feridun, are doubtless personifications. Zohak probably
+imposed the Assyrian or Magian worship of fire upon the Persians. Darius was
+the vicegerent of Ahura-Mazda.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_931" href="#FNanchor_931" class="label">[931]</a>
+ The name in the Gospels is βεελζεβουλ, or Baal of the Dwelling. It is pretty
+certain that Apollo, the Delphian God, was not Hellenian originally, but Phœnician.
+He was the Paian or physician, as well as the god of oracles. It is no great stretch of
+imagination to identify him with Baal-<i>Zebul</i>, the god of Ekron, or Acheron, doubtless
+changed to <i>Zebub</i>, or flies, by the Jews in derision.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_932" href="#FNanchor_932" class="label">[932]</a>
+ “Against Apion,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 25. “The Egyptians took many occasions to hate and envy
+us: in the first place because our ancestors (the Hyk-sos, or shepherds) had had the
+dominion over their country, and when they were delivered from them and gone to
+their own country, they lived there in prosperity.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_933" href="#FNanchor_933" class="label">[933]</a>
+ Bunsen. The name <i>Seth</i> with the syllable <i>an</i> from the Chaldean <i>ana</i> or Heaven,
+makes the term <i>Satan</i>. The punners seem now to have pounced upon it, as was their
+wont, and so made it <i>Satan</i> from the verb שטן <i>Sitan</i>, to oppose.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_934" href="#FNanchor_934" class="label">[934]</a>
+ “Vendidad,” fargard <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr> The name <cite>Vendidad</cite> is a contraction of <i>Vidæva-data</i>,
+ordinances against the Dævas.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_935" href="#FNanchor_935" class="label">[935]</a>
+ <i>Bundahest</i>, “Ahriman created out of the materials of darkness Akuman and Ander,
+then Sauru and Nakit.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_936" href="#FNanchor_936" class="label">[936]</a>
+ See Lenoir’s <span lang="fr">“Du Dragon de Metz,”</span> in <span lang="fr">“Mémoires
+ de l’Académie Celtique,”</span> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 11, 12.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_937" href="#FNanchor_937" class="label">[937]</a>
+ Plutarch: “Isis and Osiris.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_938" href="#FNanchor_938" class="label">[938]</a>
+ “The Origin of Serpent Worship,” by C. Staniland Wake, M.A.I. New York:
+J. W. Bouton, 1877.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_939" href="#FNanchor_939" class="label">[939]</a>
+ “Tree and Serpent Worship,” etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_940" href="#FNanchor_940" class="label">[940]</a>
+ Godfrey Higgins: “Anacalypsis;” Dupuis: <span lang="fr">“Origines des Cultes,”</span> <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, 51.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_941" href="#FNanchor_941" class="label">[941]</a>
+ Martianus Capella: “Hymn to the Sun,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>; Movers: “Phiniza,” 266.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_942" href="#FNanchor_942" class="label">[942]</a>
+ Plutarch: “Isis and Osiris.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_943" href="#FNanchor_943" class="label">[943]</a>
+ Virgil: “Eclogues,” <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_944" href="#FNanchor_944" class="label">[944]</a>
+ Ovid: “Fasti,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 451.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_945" href="#FNanchor_945" class="label">[945]</a>
+ Knorring: <span lang="la">“Terra et Cœlum,”</span> 53.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_946" href="#FNanchor_946" class="label">[946]</a>
+ Anna is an Oriental designation from the Chaldean <i>ana</i>, or heaven, whence Anaïtis
+and Anaïtres. Durga, the consort of Siva, is also named Anna purna, and was doubtless
+the original <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Anna. The mother of the prophet Samuel was named Anna; the
+father of his counterpart, Samson, was <cite>Manu</cite>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_947" href="#FNanchor_947" class="label">[947]</a>
+ The virgins of ancient time, as will be seen, were not maids, but simply almas,
+or nubile women.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_948" href="#FNanchor_948" class="label">[948]</a>
+ Kircher: “Œdipus Ægypticus,” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, 5.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_949" href="#FNanchor_949" class="label">[949]</a>
+ From θεραπευω, to serve, to worship, to heal.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_950" href="#FNanchor_950" class="label">[950]</a>
+ E. Pococke derives the name <i>Pythagoras</i> from <i>Buddha</i>, and <i>guru</i>, a spiritual
+teacher. Higgins makes it Celtic, and says that it means an observer of the stars. See
+“Celtic Druids.” If, however, we derive the word <i>Pytho</i> from פתה, <i>petah</i>, the name
+would signify an expounder of oracles, and Buddha guru a teacher of the doctrines of
+Buddha.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_951" href="#FNanchor_951" class="label">[951]</a>
+ In the Secret Museum of Naples, there is a marble bas-relief representing the
+<em>Fall of Man</em>, in which <em>God the Father plays the part of the Beguiling Serpent</em>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_952" href="#FNanchor_952" class="label">[952]</a>
+ First Epistle to the Corinthians, <abbr title="ten">x.</abbr> 11.: “All these things
+ happened unto them for <em>types</em>.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_953" href="#FNanchor_953" class="label">[953]</a>
+ Epistle to the Galatians, <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 24: “It is written that Abraham had two sons,
+the one by a bond-maid, the other by a freewoman ... which things are an
+allegory.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_954" href="#FNanchor_954" class="label">[954]</a>
+ See “Job,” by various translators, and compare the different texts.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_955" href="#FNanchor_955" class="label">[955]</a>
+ See Kerr Porter’s “Persia,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, plates 17, 41.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_956" href="#FNanchor_956" class="label">[956]</a>
+ The expression “of the kindred of Ram” denotes that he was an Aramæan or
+Syrian from Mesopotamia. Buz was a son of Nahor. “Elihu son of Barachel” is
+susceptible of two translations. Eli-Hu—God is, or Hoa is God; and Barach-Al—the
+worshipper of God, or Bar-Rachel, the son of Rachel, or son of the ewe.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_957" href="#FNanchor_957" class="label">[957]</a>
+ <abbr title="thirty-six"> xxxvi</abbr>. 24-27.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_958" href="#FNanchor_958" class="label">[958]</a>
+ <abbr title="nine">ix.</abbr> 5-11.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_959" href="#FNanchor_959" class="label">[959]</a>
+ <abbr title="thirty-eight">xxxviii.</abbr> 1, <i>et passim</i>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_960" href="#FNanchor_960" class="label">[960]</a>
+ Job <abbr title="thirty-eight">xxxviii.</abbr> 35.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_961" href="#FNanchor_961" class="label">[961]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="forty-one">xli.</abbr> 8.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_962" href="#FNanchor_962" class="label">[962]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="forty-one">xli.</abbr> 34.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_963" href="#FNanchor_963" class="label">[963]</a>
+ <i>Atum</i>, or At-ma, is the Concealed God, at once Phtha and Amon, Father and Son,
+Creator and thing created, Thought and Appearance, Father and Mother.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_964" href="#FNanchor_964" class="label">[964]</a>
+ Molitor, Ennemoser, Henman, Pfaff, etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_965" href="#FNanchor_965" class="label">[965]</a>
+ Schopheim: “Traditions,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 32.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_966" href="#FNanchor_966" class="label">[966]</a>
+ W. Williams: “Primitive History;” Dunlap: “Spirit History of Man.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_967" href="#FNanchor_967" class="label">[967]</a>
+ Plutarch: “Isis and Osiris,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 17.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_968" href="#FNanchor_968" class="label">[968]</a>
+ “Sibylline Oracles,” 760-788.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_969" href="#FNanchor_969" class="label">[969]</a>
+ Euripides: “Bacchæ.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_970" href="#FNanchor_970" class="label">[970]</a>
+ We doubt the propriety of rendering κορη, virgin. Demeter and Persephoneia
+were substantially the same divinity, as were Apollo and Esculapius. The scene of this
+adventure is laid in <i>Krete</i> or <i>Koureteia</i>, where Zeus was chief god. It was, doubtless,
+<i>Keres</i> or Demeter that is intended. She was also named κουρα, which is the same as
+κωρη. As she was the goddess of the Mysteries, she was fittest for the place as consort
+of the Serpent-God and mother of Zagreus.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_971" href="#FNanchor_971" class="label">[971]</a>
+ Pococke considers Zeus a grand lama, or chief Jaina, and Kore-Persephone, or
+Kuru-Parasu-pani. Zagreus, is <i>Chakras</i>, the wheel, or circle, the earth, the ruler of the
+world. He was killed by the Titans, or Teith-ans (Daityas). The Horns or crescent
+was a badge of Lamaic sovereignty.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_972" href="#FNanchor_972" class="label">[972]</a>
+ Nonnus: “Dionysiacs.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_973" href="#FNanchor_973" class="label">[973]</a>
+ See Deane’s “Serpent Worship,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 89, 90.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_974" href="#FNanchor_974" class="label">[974]</a>
+ Creuzer: “Symbol.,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 341.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_975" href="#FNanchor_975" class="label">[975]</a>
+ The Dragon is the <i>sun</i>, the generative principle—Jupiter-Zeus; and Jupiter is
+called the “Holy Spirit” by the Egyptians, says Plutarch, “De Iside,” <abbr title="thirty-six"> xxxvi</abbr>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_976" href="#FNanchor_976" class="label">[976]</a>
+ In the original it stands <i>Æons</i> (emanations). In the translation it stands <em>worlds</em>.
+It was not to be expected that, after anathematizing the doctrine of emanations, the
+Church would refrain from erasing the original word, which clashed diametrically with
+her newly-enforced dogma of the Trinity.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_977" href="#FNanchor_977" class="label">[977]</a>
+ See Dean’s “Serpent Worship,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 145.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_978" href="#FNanchor_978" class="label">[978]</a>
+ Ecclesiasticus <abbr title="twenty-four">xxiv.</abbr> 3.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_979" href="#FNanchor_979" class="label">[979]</a>
+ See Dunlap’s “Spirit History of Man,” the chapter on “the Logos, the Only
+Begotten and the King.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_980" href="#FNanchor_980" class="label">[980]</a>
+ Translated by Buckley.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_981" href="#FNanchor_981" class="label">[981]</a>
+ “Select Works on Sacrifice.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_982" href="#FNanchor_982" class="label">[982]</a>
+ Typhon is called by Plutarch and Sanchoniathon, “Tuphon, the <em>red</em>-skinned.”
+Plutarch: “Isis and Osiris,” <abbr title="twenty-one to twenty-six">xxi.-xxvi.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_983" href="#FNanchor_983" class="label">[983]</a>
+ “Conflict between Religion and Science,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 269.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_984" href="#FNanchor_984" class="label">[984]</a>
+ Rahu and Kehetty are the two fixed stars which form the head and tail of the
+constellation of the Dragon.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_985" href="#FNanchor_985" class="label">[985]</a>
+ E. Upham: “The Mahâvansi, etc.,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 54, for the answer given by the chief-priest
+of Mulgirs Galle Vihari, named Sue Bandare Metankere Samanere Samayahanse,
+to a Dutch Governor in 1766.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_986" href="#FNanchor_986" class="label">[986]</a>
+ We leave it to the learned archæologists and philologists to decide how the <i>Naga</i>
+or Serpent worship could travel from Kashmir to Mexico and become the Nargâl
+worship, which is also a Serpent worship, and a doctrine of lycanthropy.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_987" href="#FNanchor_987" class="label">[987]</a>
+ Michael, the chief of the Æons, is also “Gabriel, the messenger of Life,” of
+the Nazarenes, and the Hindu Indra, the chief of the good Spirits, who vanquished
+Vasouki, the Demon who rebelled against Brahma.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_988" href="#FNanchor_988" class="label">[988]</a>
+ See the Gnostic amulet called the “Chnuphis-Serpent,” in the act of raising its
+head crowned with the <em>seven vowels</em>, which is the kabalistic symbol for signifying the
+“gift of speech to man,” or <i>Logos</i>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_989" href="#FNanchor_989" class="label">[989]</a>
+ “Tamas, the Vedas.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_990" href="#FNanchor_990" class="label">[990]</a>
+ Thomas Aquinas: “Somma,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 94 Art. 4.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_991" href="#FNanchor_991" class="label">[991]</a>
+ See des Mousseaux; see various other Demonographers; the different “Trials
+of Witches,” the depositions of the latter exacted by torture, etc. In our humble
+opinion, the Devil must have contracted this disagreeable smell and his habits of
+uncleanliness in company with mediæval monks. Many of these saints boasted of
+having never washed themselves! “To strip one’s self for the sake of <em>vain</em> cleanliness,
+is to sin in the eyes of God,” says Sprenger, in the “Witches’ Hammer.” Hermits
+and monks “dreaded all cleansing as so much defilement. There was no bathing for a
+thousand years!” exclaims Michelet in his <span lang="fr">“Sorcière.”</span> Why such an outcry against
+Hindu fakirs in such a case? These, if they keep dirty, besmear themselves only
+after washing, for their religion commands them to wash every morning, and sometimes
+several times a day.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_992" href="#FNanchor_992" class="label">[992]</a>
+ Lermontoff, the great Russian poet, author of the “Demon.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_993" href="#FNanchor_993" class="label">[993]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Les Hauts Phénomenes de la Magie,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 379.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_994" href="#FNanchor_994" class="label">[994]</a>
+ “Movers,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 109.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_995" href="#FNanchor_995" class="label">[995]</a>
+ Hercules is of Hindu origin.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_996" href="#FNanchor_996" class="label">[996]</a>
+ The same as the Egyptian <i>Kneph</i>, and the Gnostic Ophis.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_997" href="#FNanchor_997" class="label">[997]</a>
+ “Serpent Worship,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 145.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_998" href="#FNanchor_998" class="label">[998]</a>
+ “Movers,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 397. Azazel and Samael are identical.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_999" href="#FNanchor_999" class="label">[999]</a>
+ Saturn is Bel-Moloch and even Hercules and Siva. Both of the latter are <i>Harakala</i>,
+or gods of the war, of the battle, or the “Lords of Hosts.” Jehovah is called
+“a man of war” in Exodus <abbr title="fifteen">xv.</abbr> 3. “The Lord of Hosts is his
+ name” (Isaiah <abbr title="fifty-one">li.</abbr>
+15), and David blesses him for teaching his “hands to war and his fingers to fight”
+(Psalms cxliv. 1). Saturn is also the Sun, and Movers says that “Kronos Saturn was
+called by the Phœnicians <i>Israel</i> (130). Philo says the same (in <abbr title="Eusebius">Euseb.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 44).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1000" href="#FNanchor_1000" class="label">[1000]</a>
+ “Blessed be Iahoh, Alahim, Alahi, <i>Israel</i>” (Psalm <abbr title="seventy-two">lxxii.</abbr>).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1001" href="#FNanchor_1001" class="label">[1001]</a>
+ Hardy’s “Manual of Buddhism,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 60.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1002" href="#FNanchor_1002" class="label">[1002]</a>
+ Cousin: “<abbr title="Lecture on Modern Philosophy">Lect. on Mod. Phil.</abbr>,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 404.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1003" href="#FNanchor_1003" class="label">[1003]</a>
+ Movers, Duncker, Higgins, and others.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1004" href="#FNanchor_1004" class="label">[1004]</a>
+ “Hæres,” <abbr title="thirty-four">xxxiv</abbr>; “Gnostics,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 53.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1005" href="#FNanchor_1005" class="label">[1005]</a>
+ Wine was first made <em>sacred</em> in the mysteries of Bacchus. Payne Knight believes—erroneously
+we think—that wine was taken with the view to produce a false
+ecstasy through intoxication. It was held <em>sacred</em>, however, and the Christian Eucharist
+is certainly an imitation of the Pagan rite. Whether Mr. Knight was right or wrong,
+we regret to say that a Protestant clergyman, the <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> Joseph Blanchard, of New
+York, was found drunk in one of the public squares on the night of Sunday, August 5,
+1877, and lodged in prison. The published report says: “The prisoner said that he
+had been to church and taken a little too much of the communion wine!”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1006" href="#FNanchor_1006" class="label">[1006]</a>
+ The initiatory rite typified a descent into the underworld. Bacchus, Herakles,
+Orpheus, and Asklepius all descended into hell and ascended thence the third day.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1007" href="#FNanchor_1007" class="label">[1007]</a>
+ King’s “<abbr title="History of the Apostles'">Hist. Apost.</abbr> Creed,” <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 26.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1008" href="#FNanchor_1008" class="label">[1008]</a>
+ Justice Bailey’s “Common Prayer,” 1813, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 9.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1009" href="#FNanchor_1009" class="label">[1009]</a>
+ “Apostle’s Creed;” “Apocryphal New Testament.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1010" href="#FNanchor_1010" class="label">[1010]</a>
+ “On the Creed,” <abbr title="folio">fol.</abbr> 1676, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 225.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1011" href="#FNanchor_1011" class="label">[1011]</a>
+ <abbr title="Liber">Lib.</abbr> 1, <abbr title="chapter">c.</abbr> 2; “<abbr title="Liber de principiis">Lib. de Princ.</abbr>,” in “<abbr title="Proœmium Adversus">Proœm. Advers.</abbr> Praxeam,”<abbr title="chapter two"> c. ii.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1012" href="#FNanchor_1012" class="label">[1012]</a>
+ “De Fide et Symbol.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1013" href="#FNanchor_1013" class="label">[1013]</a>
+ “Preller:” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 154.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1014" href="#FNanchor_1014" class="label">[1014]</a>
+ Nicodemus: “Apocryphal Gospel,” translated from the Gospel published by
+Grynæus, “Orthodoxographa,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="tome two">tom. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 643.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1015" href="#FNanchor_1015" class="label">[1015]</a>
+ Euripides: “Herakles,” 807.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1016" href="#FNanchor_1016" class="label">[1016]</a>
+ “Æneid,” <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr>, 274, ff.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1017" href="#FNanchor_1017" class="label">[1017]</a>
+ “Frogs;” see fragments given in “Sod, the Mystery of Adonis.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1018" href="#FNanchor_1018" class="label">[1018]</a>
+ See pages <a href="#Page_180">180-187</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1019" href="#FNanchor_1019" class="label">[1019]</a>
+ Aristophanes: “Frogs.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1020" href="#FNanchor_1020" class="label">[1020]</a>
+ See Preface to “Hermas” in the Apocryphal New Testament.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1021" href="#FNanchor_1021" class="label">[1021]</a>
+ In the “Life of Buddha,” of Bkah Hgyur (Thibetan text), we find the original of
+the episode given in the Gospel according to Luke. An old and holy ascetic, Rishi Asita,
+comes from afar to see the infant Buddha, instructed as he is of his birth and mission by
+supernatural visions. Having worshipped the little Gautama, the old saint bursts into
+tears, and upon being questioned upon the cause of his grief, answers: “After becoming
+Buddha, he will help hundreds of thousands of millions of creatures to pass to the other
+shore of the ocean of life, and will lead them on forever to immortality. And I—I shall
+not behold this pearl of Buddhas! Cured of my illness, I shall not be freed by him
+from human passion! Great King! I am too old—that is why I weep, and why, in
+my sadness, I heave long sighs!”</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">It does not prevent the holy man, however, from delivering prophecies about the young
+Buddha, which, with a very slight difference, are of the same substance as those of Simeon
+about Jesus. While the latter calls the young Jesus “a light for the revelation of the
+Gentiles and the glory of the people of Israel,” the Buddhist prophet promises that the
+young prince will find himself clothed with the perfect and complete <em>enlightenment</em> or
+“light” of Buddha, and will turn the wheel <em>of law</em> as no one <em>ever did before him</em>.
+“Rgya Tcher Rol Pa;” translated from the Thibetan text and revised on the original
+Sanscrit, <cite>Lalitavistara</cite>, by P. E. Foncaux. 1847. <abbr title="Volume two">Vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 106, 107.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1022" href="#FNanchor_1022" class="label">[1022]</a>
+ The sign of the cross—only a few days after the resurrection, and before the cross
+was ever thought of as a symbol!</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1023" href="#FNanchor_1023" class="label">[1023]</a>
+ Payne Knight shows that “from the time of the first King Menes, under whom
+ all the country below Lake Mœris was a bog (<abbr title="Herodotus">Herod.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 4), to that of the Persian
+ invasion, when it was the garden of the world”—between 11,000 and 12,000 years
+ must have elapsed. (See “Ancient Art and Mythology;” <abbr title="151">cli.</abbr>,
+ R. Payne Knight, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 108. <abbr title="Edition">Edit.</abbr> by A. Wilder.)</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1024" href="#FNanchor_1024" class="label">[1024]</a>
+ Seth or Sutech, “Rawlinson’s History of Herodotus,” book <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, appendix
+ <abbr title="eight">viii.</abbr>, 23.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1025" href="#FNanchor_1025" class="label">[1025]</a>
+ The fact is vouchsafed for by Epiphanius. See Hone: “Apocryphal New Testament;”
+“The Gospel of the Birth of Mary.”</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">In his able article “Bacchus, the Prophet-God,” Professor A. Wilder remarks
+that “Tacitus was misled into thinking that the Jews worshipped an ass, the symbol
+of Typhon or Seth, the Hyk-sos God. The Egyptian name of the ass was <i>eo</i>, the phonetic
+of Iao;” and hence, probably, he adds, “a symbol from that mere circumstance.”
+We can hardly agree with this learned archæologist, for the idea that the Jews reverenced,
+for some mysterious reason, Typhon under his symbolical representation rests on
+more proof than one. And for one we find a passage in the “Gospel of Mary,” is cited
+from Epiphanius, which corroborates the fact. It relates to the death of “Zacharias,
+the father of John the Baptist, murdered by Herod,” says the Protevangelion. Epiphanius
+writes that the cause of the death of Zacharias was that upon seeing a
+vision in the temple he, through surprise, was willing to disclose it, but his mouth was
+stopped. That which he saw was at the time of his offering incense, and it was a man
+<span class="allsmcap">STANDING IN THE FORM OF AN ASS</span>. When he was gone out, and had a mind to speak
+thus to the people, <cite>Woe unto you, whom do ye worship?</cite> he who had appeared unto
+him in the temple took away the use of his speech. Afterward when he recovered it,
+and was able to speak, he declared this to the Jews, and they slew him. They (the
+Gnostics) add in this book, that on this very account the high priest was commanded by
+the law-giver (Moses) to carry little bells, that whensoever he went into the temple
+to sacrifice, he <em>whom they worshipped</em>, hearing the noise of the bells, might have time
+enough to hide himself, and not be caught in that ugly shape and figure” (<abbr title="Epiphanius">Epiph.</abbr>).</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1026" href="#FNanchor_1026" class="label">[1026]</a>
+ “Phallism in Ancient Religions,” by Staniland Wake and Westropp, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 74.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1027" href="#FNanchor_1027" class="label">[1027]</a>
+ Hercules is also a god-fighter as well as Jacob-Israel.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1028" href="#FNanchor_1028" class="label">[1028]</a>
+ “Phallism in Ancient Religions,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 75.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1029" href="#FNanchor_1029" class="label">[1029]</a>
+ Antiochus Epiphanius found in 169 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span> in the Jewish temple, a man kept there to
+be sacrificed. Apion: “Joseph, contra Apion,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 8.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1030" href="#FNanchor_1030" class="label">[1030]</a>
+ The ox of Dionysus was sacrificed at the Bacchic Mysteries. See “Anthon,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 365.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1031" href="#FNanchor_1031" class="label">[1031]</a>
+ “<abbr title="Pausanias">Paus.</abbr>,” 5, 16.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1032" href="#FNanchor_1032" class="label">[1032]</a>
+ Judges <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 4.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1033" href="#FNanchor_1033" class="label">[1033]</a>
+ 2 Kings, <abbr title="twenty-two">xxii.</abbr> 14.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1034" href="#FNanchor_1034" class="label">[1034]</a>
+ <abbr title="fourteen">xiv.</abbr> 2; <abbr title="twenty">xx.</abbr> 16, 17.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1035" href="#FNanchor_1035" class="label">[1035]</a>
+ <abbr title="twenty-seven">xxvii.</abbr> 28, 29.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1036" href="#FNanchor_1036" class="label">[1036]</a>
+ The festival denominated Liberalia occurred on the seventeenth of March, now
+<abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Patrick’s Day. Thus Bacchus was also the patron saint of the Irish.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1037" href="#FNanchor_1037" class="label">[1037]</a>
+ <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> A. Wilder: “Bacchus, the Prophet-God,” in the June number (1877) of
+the “Evolution, a Review of Polities, Religion, Science, Literature, and Art.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1038" href="#FNanchor_1038" class="label">[1038]</a>
+ “Edinburgh Review,” April, 1851, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 411.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1039" href="#FNanchor_1039" class="label">[1039]</a>
+ “Indian Sketches; or Life in the East,” written for the “Commercial Bulletin,”
+of Boston.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1040" href="#FNanchor_1040" class="label">[1040]</a>
+ See chapter <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> of this <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr>,
+ <a href="#Page_110"><abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 110</a>.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1041" href="#FNanchor_1041" class="label">[1041]</a>
+ It would be worth the trouble of an artist, while travelling around the world, to
+make a collection of the multitudinous varieties of Madonnas, Christs, saints, and martyrs
+as they appear in various costumes in different countries. They would furnish
+models for masquerade balls in aid of church charities!</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1042" href="#FNanchor_1042" class="label">[1042]</a>
+ Even as we write, there comes from Earl Salisbury, Secretary of State for India,
+a report that the Madras famine is to be followed by one probably still more severe in
+Southern India, the very district where the heaviest tribute has been exacted by the
+Catholic missionaries for the expenses of the Church of Rome. The latter, unable to
+retaliate otherwise, despoils British subjects, and when famine comes as a consequence,
+makes the heretical British Government pay for it.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1043" href="#FNanchor_1043" class="label">[1043]</a>
+ “Ancient Faiths and Modern,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 24.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1044" href="#FNanchor_1044" class="label">[1044]</a>
+ “Fétichisme, Polythéisme, Monothéisme.”</p>
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1045" href="#FNanchor_1045" class="label">[1045]</a>
+ “Oriental and Linguistic Studies,” “Vedic Doctrine of a Future Life,” by W.
+Dwight Whitney, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> of Sanscrit and Comparative Philology at Yale College.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1046" href="#FNanchor_1046" class="label">[1046]</a>
+ “Oriental and Linguistic Studies,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 48.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1047" href="#FNanchor_1047" class="label">[1047]</a>
+ In his article on “Paul, the Founder of Christianity,” Professor A. Wilder,
+whose intuitions of truth are always clear, says: “In the person of <i>Aher</i> we recognize
+the Apostle Paul. He appears to have been known by a variety of appellations.
+He was named <i>Saul</i>, evidently because of his vision of Paradise—Saul or <i>Sheol</i> being
+the Hebrew name of the other world. <i>Paul</i>, which only means ‘the little man,’ was
+a species of nickname. <i>Aher</i>, or <i>other</i>, was an epithet in the Bible for persons outside
+of the Jewish polity, and was applied to him for having extended his ministry to the
+Gentiles. His real name was Elisha ben Abuiah.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1048" href="#FNanchor_1048" class="label">[1048]</a>
+ “In the ‘Talmud’ Jesus is called <span class="smcap">Autu h-ais</span>, אותו האיש, <i>that man</i>.”—A.
+Wilder.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1049" href="#FNanchor_1049" class="label">[1049]</a>
+ See Moor’s plates, 75, <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 3.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1050" href="#FNanchor_1050" class="label">[1050]</a>
+ Max Müller’s estimate.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1051" href="#FNanchor_1051" class="label">[1051]</a>
+ Dr. Lundy: “Monumental Christianity,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 153.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1052" href="#FNanchor_1052" class="label">[1052]</a>
+ Buddhaghosa’s “Parables,” translated from the Burmese, by <abbr title="Colonel">Col.</abbr> H. T.
+Rogers, R. E.; with an introduction by M. Müller, containing “Dhammapada,” 1870.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1053" href="#FNanchor_1053" class="label">[1053]</a>
+ Interpreter of the Consulate-General in Siam.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1054" href="#FNanchor_1054" class="label">[1054]</a>
+ “Ancient Faith and Modern,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 162.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1055" href="#FNanchor_1055" class="label">[1055]</a>
+ Ibid.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1056" href="#FNanchor_1056" class="label">[1056]</a>
+ The words contained within quotation marks are Inman’s.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1057" href="#FNanchor_1057" class="label">[1057]</a>
+ See <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr> of this work, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 319.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1058" href="#FNanchor_1058" class="label">[1058]</a>
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 57.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1059" href="#FNanchor_1059" class="label">[1059]</a>
+ Matthew <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr> 2.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1060" href="#FNanchor_1060" class="label">[1060]</a>
+ P. 25.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1061" href="#FNanchor_1061" class="label">[1061]</a>
+ See Draper’s “Conflict between Religion and Science,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 224.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1062" href="#FNanchor_1062" class="label">[1062]</a>
+ This is the doctrine of the Supralapsarians, who asserted that “He [God] <em>predestinated
+the fall of Adam</em>, with all its pernicious consequences, from all eternity, and
+that our first parents had no liberty from the beginning.”</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">It is also to this highly-moral doctrine that the Catholic world became indebted, in
+the eleventh century, for the institution of the Order known as the Carthusian monks.
+Bruno, its founder, was driven to the foundation of this monstrous Order by a circumstance
+well worthy of being recorded here, as it graphically illustrates this <em>divine</em> predestination.
+A friend of Bruno, a French physician, famed far and wide for his extraordinary
+<em>piety</em>, <em>purity of morals</em>, and <em>charity</em>, died, and his body was watched by Bruno
+himself. Three days after his death, and as he was going to be buried, the pious physician
+suddenly sat up in his coffin and declared, in a loud and solemn voice, “that by the
+just judgment of God he was eternally damned.” After which consoling message from
+beyond the “dark river,” he fell back and relapsed into death.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">In their turn, the Parsi theologians speak thus: “If any of you commit sin under
+the belief that he shall be saved by <em>somebody</em>, both the deceiver as well as the deceived
+shall be damned to the day of Rasta Khéz.... There is no Saviour. In the other
+world you shall receive the return according to your actions.... <em>Your Saviour is
+your deeds</em> and God <span class="lock">Himself.<a id="FNanchor_1063" href="#Footnote_1063" class="fnanchor">[1063]</a></span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1063" href="#FNanchor_1063" class="label">[1063]</a>
+ “The Modern Parsis,” lecture by Max Müller, 1862.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1064" href="#FNanchor_1064" class="label">[1064]</a>
+ “De <abbr title="Iside et Osiride">Isid. et Osir.</abbr>,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 380.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1065" href="#FNanchor_1065" class="label">[1065]</a>
+ Every tradition shows that Jesus was educated in Egypt and passed his infancy
+and youth with the Brotherhoods of the Essenes and other mystic communities.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1066" href="#FNanchor_1066" class="label">[1066]</a>
+ Bunsen found some records which show the language and religious worship of the
+Egyptians, for instance, not only existing at the opening of the old Empire, “but
+already so fully established and fixed as to receive <em>but a very slight development</em> in the
+course of the old, middle, and modern Empires,” and while this opening of the old
+Empire is placed by him beyond the Menes period, at least 4,000 years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, the
+origin of the ancient Hermetic prayers and hymns of the “Book of the Dead,” is
+assigned by Bunsen to the pre-Menite dynasty of Abydos (between 4,000 and 4,500
+<span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>), thus showing that “the system of Osirian worship and mythology was already
+formed 3,000 years before the days of Moses.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1067" href="#FNanchor_1067" class="label">[1067]</a>
+ It was also called the “hook of attraction.” Virgil terms it <span lang="la">“Mystica vannus
+Iacchi,” “Georgics,”</span> <abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 166.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1068" href="#FNanchor_1068" class="label">[1068]</a>
+ In an Address to the Delegates of the Evangelical Alliance, New York, 1874,
+Mr. Peter Cooper, a Unitarian, and one of the noblest <em>practical</em> Christians of the age,
+closes it with the following memorable language: “In that <em>last and final account</em> it
+will be happy for us if we shall then find that our influence through life has tended to
+feed the hungry, to clothe the naked, and soothe the sorrows of those who were sick
+and in prison.” Such words from a man who has given two million dollars in charity;
+educated four thousand young girls in useful arts, by which they gain a comfortable
+support; maintained a free public library, museum, and reading-room; classes for working
+people; public lectures by eminent scientists, open to all; and been foremost in all
+good works, throughout a long and blameless life, come with the noble force that marks
+the utterances of all benefactors of their kind. The deeds of Peter Cooper will cause
+posterity to treasure his golden sayings in its heart.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1069" href="#FNanchor_1069" class="label">[1069]</a>
+ “<cite lang="de">Aus dem Tibetischen übersetzt und mit dem Originaltexte herausgegeben</cite>,”
+ von S. J. Schmidt.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1070" href="#FNanchor_1070" class="label">[1070]</a>
+ “Buddhism in Tibet,” by Emil Schlagintweit, 1863, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 213.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1071" href="#FNanchor_1071" class="label">[1071]</a>
+ “Ecclesiastical History,” <abbr title="liberr one, chapter">l. i., c.</abbr> 13.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1072" href="#FNanchor_1072" class="label">[1072]</a>
+ Tathagâta is Buddha, “he who walks in the footsteps of his predecessors;” as
+<i>Bhagavat</i>—he is the <i>Lord</i>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1073" href="#FNanchor_1073" class="label">[1073]</a>
+ We have the same legend about <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Veronica—as a pendant.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1074" href="#FNanchor_1074" class="label">[1074]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Introduction à l’Histoire du Buddhisme Indien,”</span> E. Burnouf,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 341.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1075" href="#FNanchor_1075" class="label">[1075]</a>
+ Moses was a most notable practitioner of Hermetic Science. Bearing in mind
+that Moses (Asarsiph) is made to run away to the Land of Midian, and that he “sat
+down by a well” (<abbr title="Exodus two">Exod. ii.</abbr>), we find the following:</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">The “Well” played a prominent part in the Mysteries of the Bacchic festivals.
+In the sacerdotal language of every country, it had the same significance. A well is
+“the fountain of salvation” mentioned in <cite>Isaiah</cite> (<abbr title="twelve">xii.</abbr> 3). The water is the <em>male
+principle</em> in its spiritual sense. In its physical relation in the allegory of creation,
+the water is chaos, and chaos is the female principle vivified by the Spirit of God—the
+male principle. In the “Kabala,” <i>Zachar</i> means “male;” and the Jordan was called
+Zachar (“Universal History,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 429). It is curious that the Father of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John
+the Baptist, the Prophet of <i>Jordan</i>—Zacchar—should be called <i>Zachar-ias</i>. One of
+the names of Bacchus is <i>Zagreus</i>. The ceremony of pouring water on the shrine was
+sacred in the Osirian rites as well as in the Mosaic institutions. In the <cite>Mishna</cite> it is
+said, “Thou shalt dwell in Succa and <em>pour out water</em> seven, and the pipes six days”
+(“Mishna Succah,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 1). “Take <em>virgin earth</em> ... and work up the <em>dust</em> with <em>living</em>
+<span class="allsmcap">WATER</span>,” prescribes the <cite>Sohar</cite> (Introduction to “Sohar;” “Kabbala Denudata,”
+<abbr title="two, pages">ii., pp.</abbr> 220, 221). Only “earth and water, according to Moses, can bring forth a <em>living
+soul</em>,” quotes Cornelius Agrippa. The water of Bacchus was considered to impart
+the Holy <em>Pneuma</em> to the initiate; and it washes off all sin by baptism through the Holy
+<em>Ghost</em>, with the Christians. The “well” in the kabalistic sense, is the mysterious
+emblem of the <em>Secret Doctrine</em>. “If any man thirst, let him come <cite>unto me and
+drink</cite>,” says Jesus (John <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr>).</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">Therefore, Moses the adept, is naturally enough represented sitting by a well. He
+is approached by the <em>seven</em> daughters of the Kenite Priest of Midian coming to fill the
+troughs, <em>to water their father’s flock</em>. Here we have seven again—the mystic number.
+In the present biblical allegory the daughters represent the <em>seven occult powers</em>. “The
+shepherds came and drove them (the seven daughters) away, but Moses stood up, and
+helped them, and watered their flock.” The shepherds are shown, by some kabalistic
+interpreters, to represent the seven “badly-disposed Stellars” of the Nazarenes; for in
+the old Samaritan text the number of these Shepherds is also said to be seven (see
+kabalistic books).</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">Then Moses, who had conquered the seven <em>evil</em> Powers, and won the friendship of
+the seven <em>occult</em> and beneficent ones, is represented as living with the Reuel Priest of
+Midian, who invites “the Egyptian” to eat bread, <i>i.e.</i>, to partake of his wisdom. In
+the Bible the elders of Midian are known as great soothsayers and diviners. Finally,
+Reuel or Jethro, the initiator and instructor of Moses, gives him in marriage his
+daughter. This daughter is Zipporah, <i>i.e.</i>, the esoteric Wisdom, the shining light of
+knowledge, for Siprah means the “shining” or “resplendent,” from the word
+“Sapar” to shine. Sippara, in Chaldea, was the city of the “Sun.” Thus Moses
+was initiated by the Midianite, or rather the Kenite, and thence the biblical allegory.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1076" href="#FNanchor_1076" class="label">[1076]</a>
+ Schmidt: <span lang="de">“Der Weise und der Thor,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 37.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1077" href="#FNanchor_1077" class="label">[1077]</a>
+ “Rgya Tcher Rol. Pa.,” “History of Buddha Sakya-muni” (Sanscrit), “Lalitavistara,”
+ <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 90, 91.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1078" href="#FNanchor_1078" class="label">[1078]</a>
+ “Protevangelion” (ascribed to James), <abbr title="chapter">ch.</abbr> <abbr title="thirteen">xiii.</abbr> and <abbr title="fourteen">xiv.</abbr></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1079" href="#FNanchor_1079" class="label">[1079]</a>
+ “Pali Buddhistical Annals,” <abbr title="three">iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 28; “Manual of Buddhism,” 142. Hardy.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1080" href="#FNanchor_1080" class="label">[1080]</a>
+ “Gospel of the Infancy,” <abbr title="chapter">chap.</abbr> <abbr title="twenty">xx.</abbr>, <abbr title="twenty-one">xxi.</abbr>; accepted by Eusebius, Athanasius,
+Epiphanius, Chrysostom, Jerome, and others. The same story, with the Hindu earmarks
+rubbed off to avoid detection, is found at Luke <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, 46, 47.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1081" href="#FNanchor_1081" class="label">[1081]</a>
+ Alabaster: “Wheel of the Law,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 29, 34, 35, and 38.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1082" href="#FNanchor_1082" class="label">[1082]</a>
+ E. Upham: “The History and Doctrines of Buddhism,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 135. Dr. Judson fell
+into this prodigious error by reason of his fanaticism. In his zeal to “save souls,” he
+refused to peruse the Burmese classics, lest his attention should be diverted thereby.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1083" href="#FNanchor_1083" class="label">[1083]</a>
+ “Indian Antiquary,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 81; “Book of Ser Marco Polo,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 441.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1084" href="#FNanchor_1084" class="label">[1084]</a>
+ “Ssabismus,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 725.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1085" href="#FNanchor_1085" class="label">[1085]</a>
+ Murray’s “History of Discoveries in Asia.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1086" href="#FNanchor_1086" class="label">[1086]</a>
+ “Manual of Buddhism,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 142.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1087" href="#FNanchor_1087" class="label">[1087]</a>
+ See Inman’s “Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 92.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1088" href="#FNanchor_1088" class="label">[1088]</a>
+ “Rgya. Tcher. Rol. Pa.,” Bkah Hgyour (Thibetan version).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1089" href="#FNanchor_1089" class="label">[1089]</a>
+ Gospel according to Luke, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 39-45.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1090" href="#FNanchor_1090" class="label">[1090]</a>
+ Didron: <span lang="fr">“<abbr title="Iconographie">Iconograph.</abbr> Chrétienne Histoire de Dieu.”</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1091" href="#FNanchor_1091" class="label">[1091]</a>
+ There are numerous works deduced immediately from the “Vedas,” called the
+“Upa-Ved.” Four works are included under this denomination, namely, the “Ayus,”
+“Gandharva,” “Dhanus,” and “Sthāpatya.” The third “Upaveda” was composed
+by Viswamitra for the use of the Kshatriyas, the warrior caste.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1092" href="#FNanchor_1092" class="label">[1092]</a>
+ Bunsen’s “Egypt’s Place in Universal History,” <abbr title="volume five">vol. v.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 93.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1093" href="#FNanchor_1093" class="label">[1093]</a>
+ Alabaster; “Wheel of the Law,” <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 43-47.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1094" href="#FNanchor_1094" class="label">[1094]</a>
+ “The Debatable Land,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 145.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1095" href="#FNanchor_1095" class="label">[1095]</a>
+ “We divide our zeal,” says Dr. Henry More, “against so many things that we fancy
+Popish, that we scarce reserve <em>a just share of detestation</em> against what is truly so.
+Such are that gross, rank, and scandalous impossibility <em>of transubstantiation</em>, the various
+modes of fulsome idolatry and lying impostures, the uncertainty of their loyalty to
+their lawful sovereigns by their superstitious adhesion to the spiritual tyranny of the
+Pope, and that <em>barbarous and ferine cruelty against those</em> that are not either such
+fools as to be persuaded to believe such things as they would obtrude upon men, or,
+are not so false to God and their own consciences, as, knowing better, yet to profess
+them” (Postscript to “Glanvill”).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1096" href="#FNanchor_1096" class="label">[1096]</a>
+ Payne Knight believes that Ceres was not a personification of the brute matter
+which composed the earth, but of the female <em>productive principle</em> supposed to pervade
+it, which, joined to the active, was held to be the cause of the organization and animation
+of its substance.... She is mentioned as the wife of the Omnipotent Father, Æther,
+or Jupiter (“The Symbolical Language of Ancient Art and Mythology,” <abbr title="thirty-six"> xxxvi</abbr>.). Hence
+the words of Christ, “it is the Spirit that quickeneth, <em>flesh profiteth nothing</em>,” applied
+in their dual meaning to both spiritual and terrestrial things, to spirit and matter.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">Bacchus, as Dionysus, is of Indian origin. Cicero mentions him as a son of Thyoné
+and Nisus. Διόνυσος means the god Dis from Mount Nys in India. Bacchus, crowned
+with ivy, or <i>kissos</i>, is Christna, one of whose names was <i>Kissen</i>. Dionysus is preëminently
+the deity on whom were centred all the hopes for future life; in short, he was the god
+who was expected to <em>liberate the souls of men</em> from their prisons of flesh. Orpheus,
+the poet-Argonaut, is also said to have come on earth to purify the religion of its gross,
+and terrestrial anthropomorphism, he abolished human sacrifice and instituted a mystic
+theology based on pure spirituality. Cicero calls Orpheus a son of Bacchus. It is
+strange that both seem to have originally come from India. At least, as Dionysus
+Zagreus, Bacchus is of undoubted Hindu origin. Some writers deriving a curious analogy
+between the name of Orpheus and an old Greek term, ὀρφος, <em>dark or tawny-colored</em>,
+make him Hindu by connecting the term with his dusky Hindu complexion.
+See Voss, Heyne and Schneider on the Argonautis.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1097" href="#FNanchor_1097" class="label">[1097]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">“Vie de Jesus,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 219.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1098" href="#FNanchor_1098" class="label">[1098]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 221.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1099" href="#FNanchor_1099" class="label">[1099]</a>
+ “Analysis of Religious Belief,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 467.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1100" href="#FNanchor_1100" class="label">[1100]</a>
+ See the “Gita,” translated by Charles Wilkins, in 1785; and the “Bhagavad-Purana,”
+containing the history of Christna, translated into French by Eugène Burnouf.
+1840.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1101" href="#FNanchor_1101" class="label">[1101]</a>
+ Matthew <abbr title="seven">vii.</abbr> 21.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1102" href="#FNanchor_1102" class="label">[1102]</a>
+ “Of the People of India,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 84.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1103" href="#FNanchor_1103" class="label">[1103]</a>
+ Or “Researches into the Mysteries of Occultism;” Boston, 1877, Edited by Mrs.
+E. Hardinge Britten.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1104" href="#FNanchor_1104" class="label">[1104]</a>
+ See “Stone Him to Death;” “Septenary Institutions.” <abbr title="Captain">Capt.</abbr> James Riley, in
+his “Narrative” of his enslavement in Africa, relates like instances of great longevity
+on the Sahara Desert.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1105" href="#FNanchor_1105" class="label">[1105]</a>
+ Russian Armenia; one of the most ancient Christian convents.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1106" href="#FNanchor_1106" class="label">[1106]</a>
+ “Egyptian Book of the Dead.” The Hindus have seven upper and seven lower
+heavens. The seven mortal sins of the Christians have been borrowed from the Egyptian
+Books of Hermes with which Clement of Alexandria was so familiar.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1107" href="#FNanchor_1107" class="label">[1107]</a>
+ The atrocious custom subsequently introduced among the people, of sacrificing
+human victims, is a perverted copy of the Theurgic Mystery. The Pagan priests, who
+did not belong to the class of the hierophants, carried on for awhile this hideous rite,
+and it served to screen the genuine purpose. But the Grecian Herakles is represented
+as the adversary of human sacrifices and as slaying the men and monsters who offered
+them. Bunsen shows, by the very absence of any representation of human sacrifice on
+the oldest monuments, that this custom had been abolished in the old Empire, at the close
+of the seventh century after Menes; therefore, 3,000 years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, Iphiscrates had stopped
+the human sacrifices entirely among the Carthaginians. Diphilus ordered bulls to be
+substituted for human victims. Amosis forced the priests to replace the latter by figures
+of wax. On the other hand, for every stranger offered on the shrine of Diana by the
+inhabitants of the Tauric Chersonesus, the Inquisition and the Christian clergy can
+boast of a dozen of heretics offered on the altar of the “mother of God,” and her
+“Son.” And when did the Christians ever think of substituting either animals or
+wax-figures for living heretics, Jews, and witches? They burned these in effigy only
+when, through providential interference, the doomed victims had escaped their clutches.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1108" href="#FNanchor_1108" class="label">[1108]</a>
+ This is why Jesus recommends prayer in the solitude of one’s closet. This secret
+prayer is but the <i>paravidya</i> of the Vedantic philosopher: “He who knows his soul
+(inner self) daily retires to the region of <i>Swarga</i> (the heavenly realm) in his own heart,”
+says the <i>Brihad-Aranyaka</i>. The Vedantic philosopher recognizes the Âtman, the
+spiritual <em>self</em>, as the sole and Supreme God.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1109" href="#FNanchor_1109" class="label">[1109]</a>
+ “Wheel of the Law,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 54.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1110" href="#FNanchor_1110" class="label">[1110]</a>
+ A. Wilder: “Ancient and Modern Prophecy.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1111" href="#FNanchor_1111" class="label">[1111]</a>
+ While at <i>Petrovsk</i> (Dhagestan, region of the Caucasus) we had the opportunity
+of witnessing another such <em>mystery</em>. It was owing to the kindness of Prince Melikoff,
+the governor-general of Dhagestan, living at Temerchan-Shoura, and especially of
+Prince Shamsoudine, the ex-reigning Shamchal of Tarchoff, a native Tartar, that during
+the summer of 1865 we assisted at this ceremonial from the safe distance of a sort
+of private box, constructed under the ceiling of the temporary building.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1112" href="#FNanchor_1112" class="label">[1112]</a>
+ Does not this afford us a point of comparison with the so-called “materializing
+mediums?”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1113" href="#FNanchor_1113" class="label">[1113]</a>
+ The Yezidis must number over 200,000 men altogether. The tribes which inhabit
+the Pashalik of Bagdad, and are scattered over the Sindjar mountains are the most dangerous,
+as well as the most hated for their evil practices. Their chief Sheik lives constantly
+near the tomb of their prophet and reformer Adi, but every tribe chooses its
+own sheik among the most learned in the “black art.” This Adi or Ad is a mythic
+ancestor of theirs, and simply is, Adi—the God of wisdom or the Parsi Ab-ad the first
+ancestor of the human race, or again Adh-Buddha of the Hindus, anthropomorphized
+and degenerated.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1114" href="#FNanchor_1114" class="label">[1114]</a>
+ Within less than four months we have collected from the daily papers forty-seven
+cases of crime, ranging from drunkenness up to murder, committed by ecclesiastics in
+the United States only. By the end of the year our correspondents in the East will
+have valuable facts to offset missionary denunciations of “heathen” misdemeanors.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1115" href="#FNanchor_1115" class="label">[1115]</a>
+ “Evolution,” <abbr title="article">art.</abbr> Paul, the Founder of Christianity.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1116" href="#FNanchor_1116" class="label">[1116]</a>
+ We find in Galatians <abbr title="four">iv.</abbr> 4, the following: “But when the fulness of the time
+was come, God sent forth his Son, <em>made of a woman, made under the law</em>.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1117" href="#FNanchor_1117" class="label">[1117]</a>
+ The date has been fully established for these Pali Books in our own century; sufficiently
+so, at least, to show that they existed in Ceylon, 316 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, when Mahinda, the
+son of Asoka, was there (See Max Müller, “Chips, etc.,” <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, on Buddhism).</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1118" href="#FNanchor_1118" class="label">[1118]</a>
+ “A New Historical Relation of the Kingdom of Siam,” by M. de la Loubère,
+Envoy to Siam from France, 1687-8, <abbr title="chapter">chap.</abbr> <abbr title="twenty-five">xxv.</abbr>, London; “Diverse Observations to
+be Made in Preaching the Gospel to the Orientals.”</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">The Sieur de la Loubère’s report to the king was made, as we see, in 1687-8.
+How thoroughly his proposition to the Jesuits, to suppress and dissemble in preaching
+Christianity to the Siamese, met their approval, is shown in the passage elsewhere
+quoted from the Thesis propounded by the Jesuits of Caen (<span lang="la">“Thesis propugnata in
+regio Soc. Jes. Collegio, celeberrimæ Academiæ Cadoniensis, die Veneris, 30 Jan.,
+1693)</span>, to the following effect: “... neither do the Fathers of the Society of Jesus
+dissemble <em>when they adopt the institute and the habit</em> of the Talapoins of Siam.” In
+five years the Ambassador’s little lump of leaven had leavened the whole.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1119" href="#FNanchor_1119" class="label">[1119]</a>
+ In a discourse of Hermes with Thoth, the former says: “It is impossible for
+thought to rightly conceive of God.... One cannot describe, through material organs,
+that which is immaterial and eternal.... One is a perception of the spirit, the other
+a reality. That which can be perceived by our senses can be described in words; but
+that which is incorporeal, invisible, immaterial, and without form cannot be realized
+through our ordinary senses. I understand thus, O Thoth, I understand that God is
+ineffable.”</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">In the <cite>Catechism of the Parsis</cite>, as translated by M. Dadabhai Naoroji, we read
+the following:</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">“Q. What is the form of our God?”</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">“A. Our God has neither face nor form, color nor shape, nor fixed place. There
+is no other like Him. He is Himself, singly such a glory that we cannot praise or describe
+Him; nor our mind comprehend Him.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1120" href="#FNanchor_1120" class="label">[1120]</a>
+ “Contemporary Review,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 588, July, 1870.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1121" href="#FNanchor_1121" class="label">[1121]</a>
+ “Book of Ser Marco Polo,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 304, 306.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1122" href="#FNanchor_1122" class="label">[1122]</a>
+ Ibid.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1123" href="#FNanchor_1123" class="label">[1123]</a>
+ Ibid.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1124" href="#FNanchor_1124" class="label">[1124]</a>
+ “Dec.,” <abbr title="five">v.</abbr>, <abbr title="liber">lib.</abbr> <abbr title="six">vi.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="chapter">cap.</abbr> 2.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1125" href="#FNanchor_1125" class="label">[1125]</a>
+ “Travels in Tartary,” etc., <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 121, 122.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1126" href="#FNanchor_1126" class="label">[1126]</a>
+ “Book of Ser Marco Polo,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 340.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1127" href="#FNanchor_1127" class="label">[1127]</a>
+ His twenty or more volumes on Oriental subjects are indeed a curious conglomerate
+of truth and fiction. They contain a vast deal of fact about Indian traditions,
+philosophy and chronology, with most just views courageously expressed. But it seems
+as if the philosopher were constantly being overlaid by the romancist. It is as though
+two men were united in their authorship—one careful, serious, erudite, scholarly, the
+other a sensational and sensual French romancer, who judges of facts not as they are
+but as <em>he</em> imagines them. His translations from <cite>Manu</cite> are admirable; his controversial
+ability marked; his views of priestly morals unfair, and in the case of the Buddhists,
+positively slanderous. But in all the series of volumes there is not a line of dull reading;
+he has the eye of the artist, the pen of the poet of nature.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1128" href="#FNanchor_1128" class="label">[1128]</a>
+ <span lang="fr">Les Fils de Dieu. “L’Inde Brahmanique,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 296.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1129" href="#FNanchor_1129" class="label">[1129]</a>
+ In its general sense, <i>Isvara</i> means “Lord;” but the Isvara of the mystic philosophers
+of India was understood precisely as the union and communion of men with the
+Deity of the Greek mystics. <i>Isvara-Parasada</i> means, literally, in Sanscrit, <i>grace</i>.
+Both of the “Mimansas,” treating of the most abstruse questions, explain <i>Karma</i> as
+merit, or the <i>efficacy of works</i>; Isvara-Parasada, as grace; and <i>Sradha</i>, as faith.
+The “Mimansas” are the work of the two most celebrated theologians of India. The
+“Pourva-Mimansa” was written by the philosopher Djeminy, and the “Outtara-Mimansa”
+(or Vedanta), by Richna Dvipayaa Vyasa, who collected the four
+“Vedas” together. (See Sir William Jones, Colebrooke, and others.)</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1130" href="#FNanchor_1130" class="label">[1130]</a>
+ Suetonius: “August.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1131" href="#FNanchor_1131" class="label">[1131]</a>
+ Plutarch.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1132" href="#FNanchor_1132" class="label">[1132]</a>
+ “Pliny,” <abbr title="thirty">xxx.</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 2, 14.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1133" href="#FNanchor_1133" class="label">[1133]</a>
+ “Servius ad. Æon,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 71.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1134" href="#FNanchor_1134" class="label">[1134]</a>
+ Peary Chand Mittra: “The Psychology of the Aryas;” “Human Nature,” for
+March, 1877.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1135" href="#FNanchor_1135" class="label">[1135]</a>
+ The Boulogne (France) correspondent of an English journal says that he knows
+of a gentleman who has had an arm amputated at the shoulder, “who is certain
+that he has a spiritual arm, which he sees and actually feels with his other hand.
+He can touch anything, and even pull up things with the spiritual or phantom
+arm and hand.” The party knows nothing of spiritualism. We give this as we
+get it, without verification, but it merely corroborates what we have seen in the
+case of an Eastern adept. This eminent scholar and practical kabalist can at will project
+his astral arm, and with the hand take up, move, and carry objects, even at a considerable
+distance from where he may be sitting or standing. We have often seen him
+thus minister to the wants of a favorite elephant.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1136" href="#FNanchor_1136" class="label">[1136]</a>
+ Answer to a question at “The National Association of Spiritualists,” May
+14th, 1877.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1137" href="#FNanchor_1137" class="label">[1137]</a>
+ “A Buddhist’s Opinions of the Spiritual States.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1138" href="#FNanchor_1138" class="label">[1138]</a>
+ See the “London Spiritualist,” May 25, 1877, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 246.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1139" href="#FNanchor_1139" class="label">[1139]</a>
+ See Coleman’s “Hindu Mythology.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1140" href="#FNanchor_1140" class="label">[1140]</a>
+ Russian subjects are not allowed to cross the Tartar territory, neither the subjects
+of the Emperor of China to go to the Russian factories.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1141" href="#FNanchor_1141" class="label">[1141]</a>
+ These are the representatives of the Buddhist Trinity, Buddha, Dharma, and
+Sangha, or Fo, Fa, and Sengh, as they are called in Thibet.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1142" href="#FNanchor_1142" class="label">[1142]</a>
+ A Bikshu is not allowed to accept anything directly even from laymen of his own
+people, least of all from a foreigner. The slightest contact with the body and even
+dress of a person not belonging to their special community is carefully avoided.
+Thus even the offerings brought by us and which comprised pieces of red and yellow
+<i>pou-lou</i>, a sort of woollen fabric the lamas generally wear, had to pass through strange
+ceremonies. They are forbidden, 1, to ask or beg for anything—even were they starving—having
+to wait until it is voluntarily offered; 2, to touch either gold or silver with
+their hands; 3, to eat a morsel of food, even when presented, unless the donor distinctly
+says to the disciple, “This is for your master to <em>eat</em>.” Thereupon, the disciple
+turning to the <i>pazen</i> has to offer the food in his turn, and when he has said, “Master,
+this is allowed; take and eat,” then only can the lama take it with the right hand, and
+partake of it. All our offerings had to pass through such purifications. When the
+silver pieces, and a few handfuls of annas (a coin equal to four cents) were at different
+occasions offered to the community, a disciple first wrapped his hand in a yellow handkerchief,
+and receiving it on his palm, conveyed the sum immediately into the <i>Badir</i>,
+called elsewhere <i>Sabaït</i>, a sacred basin, generally wooden, kept for offerings.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1143" href="#FNanchor_1143" class="label">[1143]</a>
+ These stones are highly venerated among Lamaists and Buddhists; the throne
+and sceptre of Buddha are ornamented with them, and the Taley Lama wears one on
+the fourth finger of the right hand. They are found in the Altai Mountains, and near
+the river Yarkuh. Our talisman was a gift from the venerable high-priest, a <i>Heiloung</i>,
+of a Kalmuck tribe. Though treated as apostates from their primitive Lamaism,
+these nomads maintain friendly intercourse with their brother Kalmucks, the Chokhots
+of Eastern Thibet and Kokonor, but even with the Lamaists of Lha-Ssa. The ecclesiastical
+authorities however, will have no relations with them. We have had abundant
+opportunities to become acquainted with this interesting people of the Astrakhan
+Steppes, having lived in their <i>Kibitkas</i> in our early years, and partaken of the lavish
+hospitality of the Prince Tumene, their late chief, and his Princess. In their religious
+ceremonies, the Kalmucks employ trumpets made from the thigh and arm bones of
+deceased rulers and high priests.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1144" href="#FNanchor_1144" class="label">[1144]</a>
+ The Buddhist Kalmucks of the Astrakhan steppes are accustomed to make their
+idols out of the cremated ashes of their princes and priests. A relative of the author
+has in her collection several small pyramids composed of the ashes of eminent Kalmucks
+and presented to her by the Prince Tumene himself in 1836.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1145" href="#FNanchor_1145" class="label">[1145]</a>
+ The sacred fan used by the chief priests instead of an umbrella.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1146" href="#FNanchor_1146" class="label">[1146]</a>
+ See <abbr title="volume one">vol. i.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 476.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1147" href="#FNanchor_1147" class="label">[1147]</a>
+ See his “Lectures on Sound.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1148" href="#FNanchor_1148" class="label">[1148]</a>
+ From the compound word sûtra, maxim or precept, and antika, close or near.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1149" href="#FNanchor_1149" class="label">[1149]</a>
+ It sounds like injustice to Asôka to compare him with Constantine, as is done by several
+Orientalists. If, in the religious and political sense, Asôka did for India what Constantine
+is alleged to have achieved for the Western World, all similarity stops there.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1150" href="#FNanchor_1150" class="label">[1150]</a>
+ See “Indian Sketches;” Appleton’s “New Cyclopedia,” etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1151" href="#FNanchor_1151" class="label">[1151]</a>
+ <i>Aum</i> (mystic Sanscrit term of the Trinity), <i>mani</i> (holy jewel), <i>padmé</i> (<i>in</i> the
+lotus, padma being the name for lotus), <i>houm</i> (be it so). The six syllables in the sentence
+correspond to the six chief powers of nature emanating from Buddha (the abstract
+deity, not Gautama), who is the <em>seventh</em>, and the Alpha and Omega of being.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1152" href="#FNanchor_1152" class="label">[1152]</a>
+ Moru (the pure) is one of the most famous lamaseries of Lha-Ssa, directly in the
+centre of the city. There the Shaberon, the Taley Lama, resides the greater portion
+of the winter months; during two or three months of the warm season his abode is at
+Foht-lla. At Moru is the largest typographical establishment of the country.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1153" href="#FNanchor_1153" class="label">[1153]</a>
+ The Buddhist great canon, containing 1,083 works in several hundred volumes,
+many of which treat of magic.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1154" href="#FNanchor_1154" class="label">[1154]</a>
+ “Crawfurd’s Mission to Siam,” <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 182.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1155" href="#FNanchor_1155" class="label">[1155]</a>
+ “Semedo,” <abbr title="volume three">vol. iii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 114.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1156" href="#FNanchor_1156" class="label">[1156]</a>
+ There was an anecdote current among Daguerre’s friends between 1838 and 1840.
+At an evening party, Madame Daguerre, some two months previous to the introduction
+of the celebrated Daguerrean process to the <i>Académie des Sciences</i>, by Arago (January,
+1839), had an earnest consultation with one of the medical celebrities of the day
+about her husband’s mental condition. After explaining to the physician the numerous
+symptoms of what she believed to be her husband’s mental aberration, she added, with
+tears in her eyes, that the greatest proof to her of Daguerre’s insanity was his firm conviction
+that he would succeed in nailing his own shadow to the wall, or fixing it on
+<em>magical</em> metallic plates. The physician listened to the intelligence very attentively,
+and answered that he had himself observed in Daguerre lately the strongest symptoms
+of what, to his mind, was an undeniable proof of madness. He closed the conversation
+by firmly advising her to send her husband quietly and without delay to Bicétre, the
+well-known lunatic asylum. Two months later a profound interest was created in the
+world of art and science by the exhibition of a number of pictures taken by the new process.
+The <em>shadows</em> were fixed, after all, upon metallic plates, and the “lunatic”
+proclaimed the father of photography.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1157" href="#FNanchor_1157" class="label">[1157]</a>
+ Schott: <span lang="de">“Über den Buddhismus,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 71.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1158" href="#FNanchor_1158" class="label">[1158]</a>
+ “The Book of Ser Marco Polo,” <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>,
+ <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 352.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1159" href="#FNanchor_1159" class="label">[1159]</a>
+ Ibid., <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 130, quoted
+ by <abbr title="Colonel">Col.</abbr> Yule in <abbr title="volume two">vol. ii.</abbr>, <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 353.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1160" href="#FNanchor_1160" class="label">[1160]</a>
+ No country in the world can boast of more medicinal plants than Southern India,
+Cochin, Burmah, Siam, and Ceylon. European physicians—according to time-honored
+practice—settle the case of professional rivalship, by treating the native doctors as
+quacks and empirics; but this does not prevent the latter from being often successful in
+cases in which eminent graduates of British and French schools of Medicine have signally
+failed. Native works on Materia Medica do not certainly contain the secret remedies
+known, and successfully applied by the native doctors (the Atibbā), from time immemorial;
+and yet the best febrifuges have been learned by British physicians from the
+Hindus, and where patients, deafened and swollen by abuse of quinine, were slowly dying
+of fever under the treatment of enlightened physicians, the bark of the Margosa, and the
+Chiretta herb have cured them completely, and these now occupy an honorable place
+among European drugs.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1161" href="#FNanchor_1161" class="label">[1161]</a>
+ The Hindu appellation for the peculiar mantrâm or charm which prevents the
+serpent from biting.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1162" href="#FNanchor_1162" class="label">[1162]</a>
+ Between the bells of the “heathen” worshippers, and the bells and pomegranates
+of the Jewish worship, the difference is this: the former, besides purifying the soul
+of man with their harmonious tones, kept <em>evil</em> demons at a distance, “for the sound
+of pure bronze breaks the enchantment,” says Tibullius (<abbr title="one">i.</abbr>, 8-22), and the latter explained
+it by saying that the sound of the bells “should be heard [by the Lord] when
+he [the priest] goeth in unto the holy place before the Lord, and when he goeth out,
+<em>that he die not</em>” (Exodus <abbr title="twenty-eight">xxviii.</abbr> 33; <abbr title="Ecclesiastes fourteen">Eccles. xiv.</abbr> 9). Thus, one sound served to keep
+away <em>evil</em> spirits, and the other, the Spirit of Jehovah. The Scandinavian traditions
+affirm that the Trolls were always driven from their abodes by the bells of the churches.
+A similar tradition is in existence in relation to the fairies of Great Britain.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1163" href="#FNanchor_1163" class="label">[1163]</a>
+ An elemental dæmon, in which every native of Asia believes.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1164" href="#FNanchor_1164" class="label">[1164]</a>
+ Lady, or Madam, in Moldavian.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1165" href="#FNanchor_1165" class="label">[1165]</a>
+ The hour in Bucharest corresponded perfectly with that of the country in which
+the scene had taken place.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1166" href="#FNanchor_1166" class="label">[1166]</a>
+ <abbr title="Captain">Capt.</abbr> W. L. D. O’Grady: “Life in India.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1167" href="#FNanchor_1167" class="label">[1167]</a>
+ Neither Russia nor England succeeded in 1849 in forcing them to recognize and
+respect the Turkish from the Persian territory.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1168" href="#FNanchor_1168" class="label">[1168]</a>
+ Persepolis is the Persian Istakhâar, northeast of Shiraz; it stood on a plain now
+called Merdusht. At the confluence of the ancient Medus and the Araxes, now Pulwân
+and Bend-emir.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1169" href="#FNanchor_1169" class="label">[1169]</a>
+ <span lang="la">“Ægyptiaci Theatrum Hierogliphicum,”</span> <abbr title="page">p.</abbr> 544.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1170" href="#FNanchor_1170" class="label">[1170]</a>
+ We have twice assisted at the strange rites of the remnants of that sect of fire-worshippers
+known as the Guebres, who assemble from time to time at Baku, on the
+“field of fire.” This ancient and mysterious town is situated near the Caspian Sea. It
+belongs to Russian Georgia. About twelve miles northeast from Baku stands the remnant
+of an ancient Guebre temple, consisting of four columns, from whose empty orifices
+issue constantly jets of flame, which gives it, therefore, the name of Temple of the Perpetual
+Fire. The whole region is covered with lakes and springs of naphtha. Pilgrims
+assemble there from distant parts of Asia, and a priesthood, worshipping the divine
+principle of fire, is kept by some tribes, scattered hither and thither about the country.</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1171" href="#FNanchor_1171" class="label">[1171]</a>
+ Baadéy-ku-Ba—literally “a gathering of winds.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="footnote"><a id="Footnote_1172" href="#FNanchor_1172" class="label">[1172]</a>
+ See also “Magic and Mesmerism,” a novel reprinted by the Harpers, thirty
+years ago.</p>
+
+</div><!--end footnotes blockquote-->
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_641">641</a></span>
+<h2>INDEX.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_643">643</a></span>
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="INDEX">INDEX.</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<ul class="index">
+<li class="ifrst">Abarbanel, his explanation of the sign of the coming of the Messiah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_256">256</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Abracadabra, diabolical, evoked anew, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Abraham, his history, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_217">217</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">belongs to the universal mythology, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_216">216</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1"><i>Zeruan</i>, <a href="#Page_216"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Isaac, and Judah, from Brahma, Ikshwaka and Yada, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_488">488</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and his sons, the story an allegory, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_493">493</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Abraiaman, or charmers of fishes and wild beasts in Ceylon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 606</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Absolution and penance authorized in the Church of England, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_544">544</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Absorbed, a state of intimate union, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_117">117</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Abuses of magic denounced by the ancients, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Abydos, a pre-Menite dynasty, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_361">361</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Academicians, French, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 60;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reject theurgical magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 281</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Academy, French, indignant at the charge of Satanism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 101;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rejected mesmerism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 165, 171;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Committee of 1784, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 171;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Committee of 1826, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 173</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Acari, produced by chemical experiments, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 465</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Accuser of Souls at the judgment, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_487">487</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Acher (Paul) in the garden of delights, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_119">119</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">“made depredations,” <a href="#Page_119"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Actions guided by spiritual beings, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 366</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ad, its meaning, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 579</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adah, her sons from the Euxine to Kashmere, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 579</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ad-Am, only-begotten, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 579</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adam <a id="Greekch8"></a>(ανθροπως), Divine essence emanating from, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 1;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the primitive man, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the second, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the same as the “gods,” or Elohim, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 299;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of dust, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Kadmon, androgynous, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the first man evolved, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as the Logos, Prometheus, Pimander, Hermes, and Herakles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 298;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Eden, eat without initiation of the Tree of Knowledge or secret doctrine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 575;</li>
+<li class="isub1">invested with the <i>chitun</i>, or coat of skin, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the fall, not personal transgression, but a law of dual evolution, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_277">277</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">conducted from Hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_517">517</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as Tamuz, Adonis, and Helios, <a href="#Page_517"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sends Seth on an errand to paradise, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_520">520</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Kadmon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_36">36</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Kadmon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 93;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Kadmon, the first race of men his emanations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_276">276</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Primus, the Microprosopus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_452">452</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adamic Earth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 51</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adamite, the third race, produced by two races, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 305</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adanari, the Hindu goddess, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_451">451</a>, <a href="#Page_453">453</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adar-gat, Aster’t, etc., the <i>Magna Mater</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 579</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adept, the first self-made, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_317">317</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the highest order, may live indefinitely, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_563">563</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the seventh rite, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_564">564</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adepts few, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 17;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in Paris and elsewhere <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_403">403</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">“travellers,” <a href="#Page_403"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adhima and Heva, created by Siva, and ancestors of the present race, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 590</li>
+
+<li class="indx">A’di Buddha, the Unknown, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_156">156</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the father of the Yezidis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_571">571</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adima and Heva, in the prophecies of Ramatsariar, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 579</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adonai or Adamites, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 303</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adonim, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 301</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adonis, his rites celebrated in the grotto at Bethlehem, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_139">139</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adonis-worship, at the Jordan, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_181">181</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Adrian supposed the Christians to worship Serapis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_336">336</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Æbel-Zivo, the Metatron, or Anointed spirit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_154">154</a>; <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_236">236</a>, <a href="#Page_247">247</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the same as the Angel Gabriel, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_247">247</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Æneas drives away ghosts with his sword, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 362, 363</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Æons, or genii, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 300</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aërolites, used in the Mysteries, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 282;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in the tower of Belos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_331">331</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">used to develop prophetic power, <a href="#Page_331"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Æther, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 56;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in that form the Deity pervading all, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 129;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the primordial chaos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 134;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the spirit of cosmic matter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 156;</li>
+<li class="isub1">deified, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 158;</li>
+<li class="isub1">source whence all things come and whither they will return, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 189;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the fifth element, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 342;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a medium between this world and the other, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Breath of the Father, the Holy Ghost, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Æthiopia, east of Babylonia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_434">434</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Æthiopians from the Indus, who settled near Egypt, probably Jews, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567;</li>
+<li class="isub1">originally an Indian race, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_437">437</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">law of inheritance by the mother, <a href="#Page_437"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Affinity of soul for body, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 344;</li>
+<li class="isub1">acknowledged between the <cite>Syllabus</cite> and the <cite>Koran</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_82">82</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Afrasiah, the King of Assyria, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 575</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Africa, phantoms appearing in the desert, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 604
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_644">644</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Afrits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 141;</li>
+<li class="isub1">nature-spirits, Shedim, demons, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 313;</li>
+<li class="isub1">studying antediluvian literature, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Agassiz, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> L., unfairness of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 63;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his argument in favor of the immortality of all orders of living beings, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 420</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Agathodaimon and Kakothodaimon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 133</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Agathadæmon, the serpent on a pole, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_512">512</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Age of paper, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 535</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aged of the aged, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_244">244</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ages, golden, silver, copper and iron, no fiction, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 34;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or Aions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_144">144</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Agni, the sun-god and fire-god, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 270</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Agrippa, Cornelius, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 167, 200;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his remarks on the marvellous power of the human soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 280</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ahab and his sons encouraged by the prophets, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_525">525</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ahaz, his family deposed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_440">440</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ahijah the prophet instigates Jeroboam to revolt against Solomon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_439">439</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ahriman, his contest with Ormazd, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_237">237</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">to be purified in the fiery lake, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_238">238</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aij-Taïon, the Supreme God of the Yakuts of Siberia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_568">568</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ain-Soph, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_210">210</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ajunta, Buddhistic caverns of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 349</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Akâsa, or life-principle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 113;</li>
+<li class="isub1">known to Hindu magicians, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as Archæus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 125;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a designation of astral and celestial lights combined, forming the <i>anima mundi</i>, and constituting the soul and spirit of man, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 139;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the will, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 144</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ak-Ad or Akkad, meaning suggested, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 579</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Akkadians, introduced the worship of Bel or Baal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 263;</li>
+<li class="isub1">progenitors and Aryan instructors of the Chaldeans, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 576;</li>
+<li class="isub1">never a Turanian tribe, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a tribe of Hindus, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">from Armenia, perhaps from Ceylon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 578;</li>
+<li class="isub1">invented by Lenormant, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_423">423</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Akiba in the garden of delights, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_119">119</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aksakof, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 41, 46;</li>
+<li class="isub1">protests against the decision of <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Mendeleyeff and commission adverse to mediumism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 118</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Alba petra, or white stone of initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_351">351</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Alberico and not Amerigo, the name of Vespucius or Vespuzio, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 591</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Albertus Magnus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Albigenses, descendants of the Gnostics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_502">502</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Albumazar on the identity of the myths, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_489">489</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Alchemical principles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 191</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Alchemists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 66, 205</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Alchemy, universally studied, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 502;</li>
+<li class="isub1">old as tradition, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 503;</li>
+<li class="isub1">books destroyed by Diocletian, the Roman Emperor, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Alchemy and magic prevalent among the clergy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aleim or Eloim, gods or powers, also priests, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 575</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Alexander of Macedonia, his expedition into India doubtful, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_429">429</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Alexandrian library, the most precious rolls preserved, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_27">27</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">learned Copts do not believe it destroyed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_28">28</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">obtained from the Asiatics, <a href="#Page_28"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">school, derived the soul from the ether or world-soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316.</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Algebra, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 536</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Alkahest, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 50;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the universal solvent clear water, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 133;</li>
+<li class="isub1">overlooked by the French Academy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 165;</li>
+<li class="isub1">explained by Van Helmont and Paracelsus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 191</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Allegory, becomes sacred history, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_406">406</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reserved for the inner sanctuary, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_493">493</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Alligators do not disturb fakirs, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 383</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Allopathists in medicine enemies to psychology, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 88;</li>
+<li class="isub1">oppose everything till stamped as regular, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">oppose discoveries, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">All things formed after the model, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302</li>
+
+<li class="indx">“Almighty, the Nebulous,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 129</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Al-om-jah, an Egyptian hierophant, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_364">364</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Alsatians believe Paracelsus to be only sleeping in his grave, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_500">500</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Amasis, King of Egypt, sends a linen garment to Lindus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 536</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Amazons, their circle-dance in Palestine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Amberley, Viscount, regards Jesus as an iconoclastic idealist, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_562">562</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">looks down upon the social plane indicated by the great Sopher, <a href="#Page_562"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Amenthes, or Amenti, has no blazing hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Americ, or great mountain, the name of a range in Central America visited by Columbus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 592</li>
+
+<li class="indx">America, Central, lost cities, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 239;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not named from Vespucius, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 591;</li>
+<li class="isub1">name found in Nicaragua, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 592;</li>
+<li class="isub1">first applied to the continent in 1522, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Markland, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">note of A. Wilder, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the conservatory of spiritual sensitives, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">American lodges know nothing of esoteric Masonry, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">templarism, its three degrees, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_383">383</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Americans to join the Catholic Church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_379">379</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Amita or Buddha, his realm, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 601</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ammonius Sakkas, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 443;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dated his philosophy from Hermes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_342">342</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Amrita, the supreme soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 265</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Amulet, a soldier made proof by one against bullets, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 378</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Amulets and relics, spells and phylacteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_352">352</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Amun, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 262</li>
+
+<li class="indx">An, spirits of, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_387">387</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anæsthesia, its discovery by Wells, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 539;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the improvements by Morton, Simpson, and Colton, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 540;</li>
+<li class="isub1">understood by the Egyptians and Brahmans, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anahit, the earth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 11</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anathems, a custom original with Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_334">334</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anaxagoras, belief concerning spiritual prototypes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 158</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anaximenes held the doctrine of evolution or development, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 238</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite a Jesuitical product, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_390">390</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ancient Philosophies, based on the doctrine of God the universal mind diffused throughout nature, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_645">645</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">books written symbolically, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 19;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the ancient, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Code of Manu, not in our possession, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 585, 586;</li>
+<li class="isub1">landmarks of Masonry departed from, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_380">380</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mysteries hidden only from the profane, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_121">121</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">religions, the wisdom or doctrine, their basis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_99">99</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">identical as to their secret meaning, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_410">410</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">derived from one primitive worship, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_412">412</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">word, note of Emanuel Swedenborg, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_470">470</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in Buddhistic Tartary, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_471">471</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ancients, monotheistical before Moses, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 23;</li>
+<li class="isub1">knew certain sciences better than modern savants, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 25;</li>
+<li class="isub1">regarded the physical sun as only an emblem, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 270;</li>
+<li class="isub1">practiced psychometry, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 331;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their religion that of the future, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 613</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anderson, author of the Constitutions of 1723 and 1738, a Masonic impostor, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_389">389</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Steve, his spiritual advisers anxious for his speedy execution lest he should fall from grace, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_543">543</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Angelo, Michel, his remarkable gem, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 240</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Angkor, figures purely archaic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anglican Church adopting again the Roman usages, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_544">544</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anima, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 37</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anima Mundi, or world-soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 56, 258;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as Nirvana, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 291;</li>
+<li class="isub1">feminine with the Gnostics and Nazarenes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 300;</li>
+<li class="isub1">bi-sexual, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 301;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as the astral light, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an igneous, ethereal nature, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316, 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the human soul born upon leaving, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 345</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Animals, perhaps immortal, argument of Agassiz, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 420, 427;</li>
+<li class="isub1">argument from natural instinct, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 426, 427;</li>
+<li class="isub1">shut up in the ark, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_447">447</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Animation, suspended, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 483;</li>
+<li class="isub1">voluntarily, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in cataleptic clairvoyance, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 489</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anna, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>, going in quest of her daughter Mary, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_491">491</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the origin of the name, <a href="#Page_491"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Annas and Caiaphas confess Jesus to be the Son of God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_522">522</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Annihilation, the meaning of the Buddhist doctrine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 290;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 319</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Annoia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anthesteria, the baptism and passage through the gate, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_246">246</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anthropomorphic devil the bottom card, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_479">479</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anti-Christ, a fable invented as a precaution, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_535">535</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Antichristianism, seeking to overthrow Christianity by science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 337</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anti-Masonic Convention denying the validity of an oath, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_373">373-375</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Antipathy, its beginning, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 309</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Antitypes of men to be born, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 310</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Antiquity of human race, over 250,000 years, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 3;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of necromancy and spiritualism, remote, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 205;</li>
+<li class="isub1">lost natural philosophy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 235;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of optical instruments, gunpowder, the steam-engine, astronomical science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 240, 241;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the flood, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 241;</li>
+<li class="isub1">opinion of Aristotle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 428</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ape, astral body, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 327;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a degenerated man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_278">278</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Apis, the bull, secret book concerning his age, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 406</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Apocryphal Gospels first received and then discarded, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_518">518</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Apollo made the prince of demons and lord of the under-world, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_488">488</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Apollonius of Tyana, his journey an allegory, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 19;</li>
+<li class="isub1">regard for stones, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 265;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cast out devils, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 356;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his power to witness the present and the future, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 486;</li>
+<li class="isub1">beheld an empusa or ghûl, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 604;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony of Justin Martyr respecting his powers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_97">97</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not a “spirit-medium,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his mistake, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_341">341</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his conjurations when wrapped in a woolen mantle, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_344">344</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">visited Kashmere, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_434">434</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the faculty of his soul to quit the body, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_597">597</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">vanished from sight and renewal elsewhere, <a href="#Page_597"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Apollyon, his various characters, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_511">511</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Apophis, or Apap, the dragon, infests the soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_368">368</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Apostles, Acts of, rejected, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_182">182</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Creed a forgery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_514">514</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Apostles of Buddhism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Apparitions of spirits of animals, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 326</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Appleton’s New American Cyclopædia misstates the date of the laws of Manu, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 587</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Apuleius’ doctrine concerning birth and death of the soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_345">345</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the beatific vision, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_145">145</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">accused of black magic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_149">149</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aquinas, Thomas, destroys the brazen oracular head of Albertus Magnus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Arabic manuscripts, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>,000 burned at Granada, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 511</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aralez, Armenian gods who revivify men, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_564">564</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Arcane powers in Man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_112">112</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">knowledge and sorcery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_583">583</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Archæus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 14;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as Chaos, fire, sidereal or astral light, psychic or ektenic force, Akasa, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 125;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the principle of life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 400</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Archæologists, their attacks on each other, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_471">471</a>, <a href="#Page_472">472</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Archetypal man a spheroid, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_469">469</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Architecture of the Egyptian temples, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 517</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Architectural remains in different countries, their remarkable identity of parts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 572</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Archons of this world, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Archytas, instructor of Plato, constructed a wooden dove, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 543;</li>
+<li class="isub1">invented the screw and crane, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Arctic regions visited by the Phœnicians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Argha, or ark, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_444">444</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Arhat, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 291;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reaches Nirvana while on earth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_320">320</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Arhats, free from evil desire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 346</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aristotle on the human soul and the world-soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 251;</li>
+<li class="isub1">three natural principles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 310;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on gas from the earth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 200;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on form, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 312;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the <i>nous</i> and <i>psuche</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the filth element, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed in the nous and psuche, the reasoning and the animal soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_646">646</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">borrowed doctrines from Pythagoras, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 319, 320;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed in a past eternity of human existence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 428;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of two-fold soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 429;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught the Buddhistic doctrine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 430;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed light to be itself an energy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 510;</li>
+<li class="isub1">contradicted by the Neo-Platonists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 430;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught that the earth was the centre of the universe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 408;</li>
+<li class="isub1">obnoxious to Christian theology, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_34">34</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">upon Jon or יהוה, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_302">302</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ark, what it represents, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_444">444</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Armenian tradition of giving life to a slain warrior, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_564">564</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Armor, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr>, theory of malformations, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 392</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Arnobius, believed the soul corporeal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Artesian well, used in China, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 517</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Articles of faith of the ancient wisdom-religions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_116">116</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Artificial lakes in ancient temples in Egypt, Asia, and America, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 572</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Artificially fecundated woman, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 77, 81</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Arts in the archaic ages, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 405, 406</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Artufas, the temples of nagualism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 557</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aryan, Median, Persian, and Hindu, also the Gothic and Slavic peoples, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 576;</li>
+<li class="isub1">nations, had no devil, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_10">10</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">carried bronze manufacture into Europe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 539;</li>
+<li class="isub1">united, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>,000 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_433">433</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in the valley of the upper Indus, <a href="#Page_433"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">did not borrow from the Semites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_426">426</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Asbestos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 229;</li>
+<li class="isub1">thread and oil made from it, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 504</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Asclepiadotus, reproduces chemically the exhalations of the sacred oracle-grotto, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 531</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Asdt, אשדת (<abbr title="Deuteronomy twenty-three"><i>Deut.</i> xxxiii.</abbr> 2), signifies emanations, but mistranslated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Asgârtha, temple in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ash-trees, third race of men created from, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 558</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ashmole, Elias, the Rosicrucian, the first operative Mason of note, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Asia, middle belt, perhaps once a sea-bed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 590, 592</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Asideans, or Khasdims, the same as Pharsi or Pharisees, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_441">441</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Asmodeus, or Æshma-deva, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_482">482</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Asmonean priest-kings promulgated the <cite>Old Testament</cite> in opposition to the Apocrypha, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_135">135</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">first Pharisees, and then Sadducees, <a href="#Page_135"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Asoka and Augustine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_32">32</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his missionaries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Buddhist, sent missionaries to other countries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_491">491</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ass, the form of Typhon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_484">484</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its Coptic name, <span class="allsmcap">AO</span>, a phonetic of Iao, <a href="#Page_484"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">head found in the temple, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_523">523</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Assyria, the land of Nimrod, or Bacchus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 568</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Assyrians basso-relievos at Nagkon-Wat, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 566;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sphinxes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_451">451</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">tablets, the flood, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_422">422</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Assyrians, their archaic empire, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_486">486</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Astral atmosphere, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 314;</li>
+<li class="isub1">body or doppelganger, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 360;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the ape, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 327;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fire, represented by the serpent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 137;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fluid can be compressed about the body, to protect it from violence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 378, 380;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a bolt of it can be directed with fatal force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 380;</li>
+<li class="isub1">form oozing out of the body, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 179;</li>
+<li class="isub1">bound to the corpse and infesting the living, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 432;</li>
+<li class="isub1">light, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 56, 156, 247;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Ob or Python, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 158;</li>
+<li class="isub1">currents, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 247;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as the anima mundi, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 301;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dual and bi-sexual, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Soul or Spirit, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12;</li>
+<li class="isub1">divided by H. More into the aërial and ætherial vehicles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 206;</li>
+<li class="isub1">said to linger about the body 3,000 years, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 226;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of Epicurus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 250;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the perisprit, composed of matter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not immortal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 432;</li>
+<li class="isub1">virgin, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 126</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Astrograph, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 385</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Astrologers, Chaldean, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 205</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Astrology, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 259</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Astronomus, the title of the highest initiate, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Astronomical calculations of Chaldeans and Egyptians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 21;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Chaldeans and Aztecs, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 11, 241;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Chinese, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 241</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aswatha, the Hindu tree of life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 152, 153</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Athanor, the, the Archimedean lever, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 506</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Atheism, not a Buddhistical doctrine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 292</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Atharva-Veda, great value, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_414">414</a>, <a href="#Page_415">415</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Athbach, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_299">299</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Atheists, none among heathen populations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_240">240</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">none in days of old, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_530">530</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Athos, Mount, story of the manuscripts, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Athothi, king of Egypt, writes a book on anatomy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 406</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Athtor, or Mother Night, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 91</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Atlantis, the legend believed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 557</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Atlantic ocean, once intersected by islands and a continent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 557, 558;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mentioned in the <i>Secret Book</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 590;</li>
+<li class="isub1">perhaps the actual name of the great Southern continent in the Indian Ocean, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 591;</li>
+<li class="isub1">name not Greek, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">probable etymology of the name, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">two orders of inhabitants, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 592, 593;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their fall, and the submersion of the island, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 593</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Atma, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 346</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Atman, the spiritual self, recognized as God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Atmospheric electricity embodied in demi-gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 261</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Atoms, doctrine taught by Demokritus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 249</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Atonement, origin of the doctrine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">error of <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Draper, <a href="#Page_41"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mysteries of initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Attraction, the great mystery, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 338</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Audhumla, the cow or female principle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 147</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Augoeides, or part of the divine spirit, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12, 306, 315;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cannot be communed with by a hierophant with a touch of mortal passion, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 358;</li>
+<li class="isub1">self-shining vision of the future self, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_115">115</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the âtman or self, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_317">317</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Augsburgian Jesuits desirous to change the Sabean emblems, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_450">450</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Augustine, his accession to Christianity placed theology and science at everlasting enmity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_88">88</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his directions about the ladies’ toilet, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_331">331</a>;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_647">647</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="isub1">scouted the sphericity of the earth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_477">477</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">affirmed a predestinated state of happiness and predetermined reprobation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_546">546</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">A U M, meaning of the sacred letters, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_31">31</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the holy primitive syllable, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Tum, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_387">387</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aur, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 158</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aura Placida, deified into two martyrs, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_248">248</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aureole, from Babylonia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Auricular confession in the Anglican church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_544">544</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aurora borealis, conjectures concerning it of scientists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 417</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aurumgahad, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 349;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Buddhistic mementos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 349</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Austin Friars, or Augustinians, outdone in magic by the Jesuits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 445</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Avany, the Virgin, by whom the first Buddha was incarnated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_322">322</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Avatar, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 291;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the earliest, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_427">427</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Avatars and emanations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Vishnu, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_274">274</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">they symbolize evolution of races, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_275">275</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Avicenna, on chickens with hawks’ heads, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 385</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Azaz-El, or Siva, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_302">302</a>, <a href="#Page_303">303</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Azoth, or creative principle, symbol, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 462;</li>
+<li class="isub1">blunder of de Mirville, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Aztecs, of Mexico, their calendar, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 11;</li>
+<li class="isub1">resembled the ancient Egyptians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 560</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Baal, prophets danced the circle-dance of the Amazons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_45">45</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Tsephon, god of the crypt, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_487">487</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how his hierophants procured apparitions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_567">567</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Babies speaking good French, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 371</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Babinet on table-turning, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 60, 101, 104;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declares levitation impossible and is refuted, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 105;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his story of a fire-globe resembling a cat, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 107</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Babylon, built by those who escaped the deluge, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 31;</li>
+<li class="isub1">after three conquerors, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 534;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the great mother, or Magna Mater, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_501">501</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Babylonia, the seat of Sanscrit literature, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_428">428</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Babylonian priests, asserted their observations to have extended back 470,000 years, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 533;</li>
+<li class="isub1">system defined, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_170">170</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bacchic fan, held by Osiris, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_494">494</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bacchus, a saint of the Roman calendar, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 160;</li>
+<li class="isub1">worship among the Jews, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_128">128</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">“the son of God,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_492">492</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">myth, contains the history of the gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_527">527</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Prophet-God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_527">527</a>, <a href="#Page_528">528</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a saint in the calendar, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_528">528</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or Dionysus, his Indian origin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_560">560</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bacon, Roger, miracles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 69;</li>
+<li class="isub1">predicted the use of steam and other modern inventions, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 413</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Badagas, a people of Hindustan who revere and maintain the Todas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_613">613-615</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bad demons, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 343</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bael-tur, sacred to Siva, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 469</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Baggage from the Pagan mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_334">334</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bahak-Zivo, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 298;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ordered to create, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 299;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the creator, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_134">134</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bahira, the Nestorian monk, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Balahala, the fifth degree, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Balam Acan, a Toltecan king, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 553</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ban, on spiritualistic writings, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Banyan, the tree of knowledge and life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_293">293</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Baphomet, the alleged god of the Templars, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_302">302</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Baptism of blood, the slaughter of a hierophant or an animal, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a general practice, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_134">134</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Baptismal font in Egyptian pyramids, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 519</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Baptist preachers’ meeting in New York, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_473">473</a>, <a href="#Page_474">474</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a warm doctrine, <a href="#Page_473"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Baptista Porta, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 66</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Baptists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_291">291</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bardesanian system, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_224">224</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Barjota, Curé de, his magical powers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_60">60</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">saves the Pope’s life, <a href="#Page_60"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Barlaam and Josaphat, a ridiculous romance, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_580">580</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Barrachias-Hassan-Oglu, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 43</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Barri (Italy), a statue of the Madonna with crinoline, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bart, his testimony in regard to Herakles, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_515">515</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Basic matter of gold, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 50</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Basileus, the archon taking charge of the Eleusinians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_90">90</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Basilidean system, the exposition of Irenæus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_157">157</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Basilides, description of Clement, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">derived his doctrines from the Gospel according to Matthew, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_155">155</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his doctrines set forth by Tertullian, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_189">189</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bastian, Dr., his conception of the temple of Angkor or Nagkon-Wat, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567, 568</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Batria, the wife of Pharaoh, teacher of Moses, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 25</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Battle of life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_112">112</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Baubo, in the Mysteries, what she directed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_112">112</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bayle, his testimony on spurious relics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_72">72</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Beads and rosaries, of Buddhistic origin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_95">95</a>.</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Beatific vision or epopteia, testimony of Paul and Apuleius, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_146">146</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Beaujeu, Count, his Masonic imposture, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_381">381</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Beaumont, Elie de, on terrestrial circulation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 503</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Beausobre, on the Rasit or Principle, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_36">36</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Beel-Zebub (more properly Beel-Zebul, the Baal of the Temple) the same as Apollo, the Oracle-God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_481">481</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">nicknamed Beel-Zebub, a god of flies, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_486">486</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Beer made in ancient Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 543</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bel, a personification of the Hindu Siva, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 263;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and the dragon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 550;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Baal, the Devil, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 552</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Belial, a Diakka, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_482">482</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Believers in magic, mesmerism and spiritualism, 800,000,000, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 512</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bellarmin, Cardinal, his vision about the bottomless pit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a>
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_648">648</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bells before the shrine of Jupiter-Ammon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_95">95</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in Jewish and Buddhistic rites, <a href="#Page_95"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Belus, the first Assyrian king, deified, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 552</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ben Asai, in the garden of delights, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_119">119</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Zoma, in the garden of delights, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_119">119</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Benedict, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>, and his black raven, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bengal, magical seance, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 467</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bengalese conjurers and jugglers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 457;</li>
+<li class="isub1">planting trees, etc., which grew at once, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bethlehem, grotto of, temple of Adonis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_139">139</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Beverages to produce visions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_117">117</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bhagaved-gita, opinion of du Perron, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_562">562</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reverenced by the Brahmans, <a href="#Page_562"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">contains the greatest mysteries of the Brahmanic religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_563">563</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reverenced alike by Brahmanists and Buddhists, <a href="#Page_563"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bhagavant, the same as Parabrahma, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 91;</li>
+<li class="isub1">endued Brahma with creative power, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 90;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not a creator, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 347;</li>
+<li class="isub1">enters the world-egg, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bhagaved, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 148</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bhangulpore, Round Tower, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bhutavan, the Spirit of Evil, created to destroy the incarnation of the sin of Brahma, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 265</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bible, antedated by Vedas, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 91;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its allegories repeated in Talapoin and Ceylonese traditions and manuscripts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 577;</li>
+<li class="isub1">used as a weapon against the people who furnished it, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_96">96</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an allegorical screen of the Kabala, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_210">210</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the great light of modern Masonry, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_389">389</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">four or five times written over, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_470">470</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">when made up, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_471">471</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a secret volume, <a href="#Page_471"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Patriarchs only zodiacal signs, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_459">459</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bilocation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 361</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Binlang-stone, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_234">234</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Biographers of the Devil, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Birds, sung a mass for <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Francis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_77">77</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Birs-Nimrud, the temple of seven stages, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 261</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Birth of the human soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 345</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Birth-marks, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 384</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bisexual, the first man, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 559</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bishops of the fourth century illiterate, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_251">251</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Black-faced Christ in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_532">532</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Black gods worshipped by the Yakuts, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_568">568</a>, <a href="#Page_569">569</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Blackguardism of Father Weninger, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_379">379</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Black magic practised at the Vatican, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sorcery and witchcraft, an abuse, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mirror, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 596;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reveals to the Inca queen her husband’s death, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">virgins in French cathedrals, figures of Isis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">“Bleeding Head” of a murdered child employed as an oracle, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_56">56</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">image, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Blessed Virgin gives a demoniac a sound thrashing, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Blind Force plus intelligence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 199;</li>
+<li class="isub1">psychic force, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Blood, the baptism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Jesus Christ, a phial of it presented to Henry <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr> of England, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">eagerness of spirits for it, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 344;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its circulation understood by the Egyptians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 544;</li>
+<li class="isub1">liquefied at Naples and Nargercoil, in India, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 613;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its emanations serve spirits with material for their apparitions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_567">567</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the universal Proteus and arcanum of life, <a href="#Page_567"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">-demons, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 353;</li>
+<li class="isub1">-evocation by the Yakuts, Bulgarians and Moldavians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_569">569</a>, <a href="#Page_570">570</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bloody legislation of Protestant countries against witchcraft, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_503">503</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rites in Hayti, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_572">572</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Blue, held in aversion as the symbol of evil, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_446">446</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ray, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 137, 264;</li>
+<li class="isub1">-violet, the seventh ray, most responsive of all, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 514</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Body, the sepulchre of the soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_112">112</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how long it may be kept alive, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_563">563</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Moses, a symbol for Palestine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_482">482</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">may be obsessed by spirits during the temporary absence of the soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Boismont, de, Brierre, on hallucinations, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 144</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Boodhasp, the founder of Sabism or baptism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Book of the Dead, Egyptian, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 517, 518;</li>
+<li class="isub1">quoted in the Gospel according to Matthew, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_548">548</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">older than Menes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_361">361</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Jasher, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 549;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Jasher, the <cite>Old Testament</cite> condensed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_399">399</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Numbers, Chaldean, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 32</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Books lost and destroyed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 24;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Hermes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 33;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Hermes, attested by the Champollions, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 625</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Births, feast of, supposed to be Bacchic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bosheth, Israelites consecrated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_130">130</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Both-al, Batylos, and Beth-el, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 550</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bourbourg, Brasseur de, publishes <i>Popol Vuh</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Boussingault on table-turning, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 60</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bozrah, the convent there the place where the seed of Islam was sown, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brachmans in Greece, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_321">321</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brahm, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 291</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brahma, a secondary deity, like Jehovah, the demiurgos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 91;</li>
+<li class="isub1">evolved himself, and then brought nature from himself, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 93;</li>
+<li class="isub1">creates Lomus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 133;</li>
+<li class="isub1">produces spiritual beings, then daints or giants, and, finally, the castes of men, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 148;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the name of the universal germ, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_261">261</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">night of, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>, <a href="#Page_421">421</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">manifested as twelve attributes or gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 348;</li>
+<li class="isub1">day and night, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_421">421</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brahma-Prajapati committed the first sin, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 265;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his repentance and the hottest tear, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brahm-âtma, or chief of the initiates, had the two crossed keys, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_31">31</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brahman, his astounding declaration to Jacolliot, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_585">585</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brahmanas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_409">409</a>, <a href="#Page_410">410</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the key to the Rig-Veda, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_415">415</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brahmanical religion, stated in the doctrine of God as the Universal mind diffused through all things, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brahmanism, pre-Vedic, identical with Buddhism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_142">142</a>;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_649">649</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">Buddhism its primitive source, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_169">169</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brahman gods, Siva, Surya, and the Aswins denounced in the <cite>Avesta</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_482">482</a>, <a href="#Page_483">483</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brahman-Yoggins, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 307;</li>
+<li class="isub1">story of descent from giants, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 122;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theories of the sun and moon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 264;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their powers of prediction and clairvoyance, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 446;</li>
+<li class="isub1">possess secrets of anæsthesia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 540;</li>
+<li class="isub1">widows burned without hurting them, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">know that the rite of widow-burning was never prescribed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 541;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their religion exclusive, and not to be disseminated, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 581;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dispossessed the Jaina natives of India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_323">323</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in Babylonia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_428">428</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Buddhists, their extraordinary probity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_474">474</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how it has deteriorated by Christian association, <a href="#Page_474"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brain, substance changed by thought and sensation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 249, 250;</li>
+<li class="isub1">silvery spark in, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 329</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brazen serpent, the caduceus of Mercury or Asklepios, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 556;</li>
+<li class="isub1">symbol of Esculapius or Iao, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_481">481</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">worshipped by the Israelites, <a href="#Page_481"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">broken by Hezekiah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_440">440</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bread-and-mutton protoplasms, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 421</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bread and wine, a sacrifice of great antiquity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_513">513</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Breath, immortal, infusing life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brighou, the pragâpati and his patriarchal descendants, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_427">427</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bronze age, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 534</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bronze introduced into Europe 6,000 years ago by Aryan immigrants, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 539</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brothers of the Shadow, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 319</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Broussard on magnetism and medicine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_610">610</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bruno, why slaughtered, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 93;</li>
+<li class="isub1"><abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Draper misrepresents him, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 94;</li>
+<li class="isub1">held Jesus to be a magician, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">accusation against him, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 95;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his reply, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 96;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declared this world a star, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">acknowledged an universal Providence, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doubted the Trinity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 97;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a Pythagorean, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 98</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brutal force adored by Christendom, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_334">334</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Buchanan, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> J. R., criticises Agassiz, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 63;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his bridge from physical impression to consciousness, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 87;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theory of psychometry, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 182;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on tendency of gestures to follow the phrenological organs, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 500</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Buddha, the formless Brahm, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 291;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the monad, <i>ib.</i>, 550;</li>
+<li class="isub1">incarnation, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his lama representative, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 437, 438;</li>
+<li class="isub1">appearing of his shadow to Hiouen-Thsang, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 600;</li>
+<li class="isub1">never deified by his followers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_240">240</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a social rather than a religious reformer, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_339">339</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">tempted and victorious, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_513">513</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">never wrote, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_559">559</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his lessons to his disciples, <a href="#Page_559"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught the new birth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">breaks with the old mysteries, <a href="#Page_566"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or Sommona-Cadom, the Siamese Saviour, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_576">576</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">changed by the Vatican into <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Josaphat, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_579">579</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">“just as if he had been a Christian,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_581">581</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Buddha-Siddârtha, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 34;</li>
+<li class="isub1">-Gautama, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 92;</li>
+<li class="isub1">lived 2,540 years ago, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_537">537</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">teaches how to escape reincarnation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 346</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Buddhism based on the doctrine of God, the universal Mind diffused through all things, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289;</li>
+<li class="isub1">prehistoric, the once universal religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">preached by Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its ethics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_124">124</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">identical with pre-Vedic Brahmanism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_142">142</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the primitive source of Brahmanism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_169">169</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its groundwork the kabalistic doctrine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 271;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its doctrine based on works, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_288">288</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">esoteric doctrines, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_319">319</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the religion of the earlier Vedas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_436">436</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">degenerated into Lamaism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_582">582</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Buddhist patriarch of Nangasaki, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_79">79</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">system, how mastered, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289;</li>
+<li class="isub1">monks in Syria and Babylon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_290">290</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">went so far as Ireland, <a href="#Page_290"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theories of sun and moon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 264;</li>
+<li class="isub1">respect for the sapphire-stone, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Buddhistic element in Gnosticism and missionaries in Greece, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_321">321</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theology, four schools, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_533">533</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bull the emblem of life everywhere, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_235">235</a>, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">against the comet, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_509">509</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and syllabus burned by the Bohemians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_560">560</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bull’s eye in the target of Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_476">476</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bullets successfully resisted by talismans, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 378</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bulwer-Lytton, his description of the <i>vril</i>, or primal force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 64, 125;</li>
+<li class="isub1">elementary beings, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 285, 289;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Vril-ya, or coming race, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 296</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bunsen, testimony concerning the Origines of Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 529;</li>
+<li class="isub1">description of the Pyramid of Cheops, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 518;</li>
+<li class="isub1">account of the Egyptian skill in quarrying, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the word <span class="allsmcap">PTR</span>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_93">93</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his opinion respecting Zoroaster and the Baktrian emigration, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_432">432</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his opinion of Khamism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_435">435</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the exodus of the Israelites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_558">558</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bur, the offspring of Audhumla, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 147</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Burning men to avoid shedding their blood, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 64;</li>
+<li class="isub1">scientists about as ready as clergy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 85</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Buried cities in Hindustan, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 350</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Butlerof, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> A., on the facts of spiritualism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Cabeirians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 23</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cable-tow, the Brahmanical cord, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_393">393</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cadière, Mlle., her seduction by a Jesuit priest, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_633">633</a>, <a href="#Page_634">634</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cagliostro, an Hermetic philosopher, persecuted by the Church of Rome, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 200;</li>
+<li class="isub1">said to have made gold and diamonds, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 509</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cain, ancestor of the Hivites, or Serpents, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_446">446</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Siva, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_448">448</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or Kenu, the eldest, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_464">464</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Calmeil imputes theomania of the Calvinists to hysteria and epilepsy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 371;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his explanation of their extraordinary power of resistance to blows, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 375</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Calmet, Dom, on vampires, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 452</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Calvin affirmed election, original sin, and reprobation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_547">547</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Carnac, the serpent’s mount, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 554</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Campanile Column, of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Mark’s, in Venice, its original, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Canals of Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 516, 517</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Canonical books, enforced eliminations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_143">143</a>;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_650">650</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">selected by sortilege, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_251">251</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Capuchins, their Christmas observances, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Carpenter, W. B., lecture on Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 440</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Carthage more civilized than Rome, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 520;</li>
+<li class="isub1">built long before the taking of Troy, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not built by Dido, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cataclysms, periodical, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 31</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Catalepsy and vampirism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 449, 450</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Catherine of Medicis employed a sorcerer, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_55">55</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">her resort to the charm of “the bleeding head,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Catholic ritual of pagan origin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_85">85</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">miracle in Poland means revolution, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_17">17</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">must be Ultramontane and Jesuit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_356">356</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">missionaries becoming Talapoins, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_531">531</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Catholicism more fetish-worshipping than Hinduism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Catholics persecute other Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Causes, Platonic division, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 393</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cave-men of Les Eyzies, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 295</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cave-temples of Ajunta, Buddhistic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 349;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of India, claimed by the Jainas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_323">323</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Caves of Mithras, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_491">491</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Celestial Virgin pursued by the Dragon, a mystery and representation in the constellations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_490">490</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Celsus, his accusations of the Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_51">51</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not being refuted, his books burned, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_51">51</a>, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a copy probably existing at a monastery on Mount Athos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_52">52</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his opinion of Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_530">530</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Celebrated vase of the Genoa Cathedral, its material not known, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 537, 538</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Celt, probably a hybrid of the Aryan and Iberians of Europe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 576</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cement, ancient, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 239</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cenchrea, Paul shorn and Lucius initiated there, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_90">90</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Centenarians, Parr, Jenkins, and others, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_564">564</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Central America, her peoples to be traced to the Phœnicians and Mosaic Israelites, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 555;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Asia, the face of the country changed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_426">426</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Invisible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cerebral electricity, its dependence upon the statical, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 322</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ceremony of withdrawing the soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_603">603</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ceres or Demeter, the female or passive productive principle, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_560">560</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cerinthus, his doctrines described by Irenæus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_176">176</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cevennes, prophets of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 221;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Convulsionaires, miraculous occurrences, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 370;</li>
+<li class="isub1">statement by Figuier, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 370, 371</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chair of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Fiacre and its prolificating virtue, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_332">332</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chaldean Arba and Christian Four, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_171">171</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">oracles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 535;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denounce augury, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chaldeans, their correct astronomical calculations, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 11;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 66;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their theory of magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 459;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their origin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_46">46</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Hebrew Sanscrit, <a href="#Page_46"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Champollion declares the Egyptians monotheists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 24;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his description of Karnak, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 523;</li>
+<li class="isub1">synopsis of his discoveries, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 530</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chandragupta, his exploits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_607">607</a>, <a href="#Page_608">608</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chaos, the Female Principle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 61;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Archæus, Akasa, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 125;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Soul of the World, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 129;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and ether, the first two, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 341</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Charlatan only will ever use mercury as a medicine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_621">621</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Charms, the Dharani, their extraordinary powers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 471</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Charmed life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 379</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Charmers, their power over beasts and reptiles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 381</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Charybdis, the maëlstrom, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chemi, or Chem, the ancient name of Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 541</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chemical vapors taking forms, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 127</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chemicals keep away disagreeable physical phenomena, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 356, 357</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chemist and magician compared, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 464</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chemistry, ancient proficiency, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 50;</li>
+<li class="isub1">revolution, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 163;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Egypt its cradle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 541;</li>
+<li class="isub1">called alchemy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 542</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cheops, his engraved ring, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 240;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pyramid of, its measure and weight, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 518;</li>
+<li class="isub1"><abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Smyth’s descriptions, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 520</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cherub, one of his nails preserved as a relic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Jeheskiel, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_451">451</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cherubs, the vehans of deity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_231">231</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chess played in Egypt and India 5,000 years ago, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 544</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chevalier Ramsay, the Jesuit inventor of the Scottish Rite, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_390">390</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chicago murderers converted in prison, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_543">543</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Child, Mrs. Lydia M., remarks on Hindu emblems, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 583; <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_445">445</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Child-burning by the Jesuits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_65">65</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Child-medium, Sanscrit written in her presence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 368;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Kate Fox’s son, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 439</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Children, born malformed, wounded, and parts cut away, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 386;</li>
+<li class="isub1">may kill their parents, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_363">363</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sacrificed to Moloch-Hercules, at Tophet, in the valley of Hinnom, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">China, the glass, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 537;</li>
+<li class="isub1">metal work, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 538</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chinese believe in the art of overcoming mortality, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 214;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ancient emperor puts two astronomers to death, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 241</li>
+
+<li class="indx"><i>Chitonuth our</i>, chitons or coats of skin, a priestly garb, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 575;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Adam and his wife invested by יהוה אלהים,<a id="hebrew22"></a> Java Aleim, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chrestians before Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_323">323</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chrestos, worshipped many centuries before Christ, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_324">324</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Christians and Jews alike united, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_558">558</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Christ a reïncarnationist, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_145">145</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">destroyed Jehovah-worship, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_527">527</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a modified Christna, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_532">532</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a personage rather than a person, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_576">576</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Christian spiritualists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 54;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denominations, peculiarity of their deity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_2">2</a>, <a href="#Page_354">354</a>, <a href="#Page_485">485</a>, <a href="#Page_581">581</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spent on their buildings, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_2">2</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the spiritualists in them, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_2">2</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">hatred of spiritualism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">symbols, presence of phallism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Church, with the rites and priestly robes of heathenism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_96">96</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrines classified, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_145">145</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrines, their origin in Middle Asia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_338">338</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Gnostics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_324">324</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">appeared just as the Essenes disappeared, <a href="#Page_324"><i>ib.</i></a>;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_651">651</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">Sabbath, its date, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_419">419</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theology, its origin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_525">525</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Christianity, early, based on the doctrine of God, the universal mind diffused through all things, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 285;</li>
+<li class="isub1">description of Max Müller, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_10">10</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pure heathenism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_80">80</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">primitive, had secret pass-words and rites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_204">204</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrines taken from Brahmanism and Buddhism, the ceremonials and pageantry from Lamaism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_211">211</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its true spirit found only in Buddhism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_240">240</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">made little change from Roman paganism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_334">334</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its doctrines plagiarized, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_346">346</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and a personal God repudiated by Freemasons at Lausanne, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_377">377</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">bull’s eye in its target, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_476">476</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theological, the Devil its patron genius, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_478">478</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its symbols anticipated by the older religions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_557">557</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Paul the real founder, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_574">574</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">stripped of every feature to make it acceptable to the Siamese, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_579">579</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Christians, few understand Jewish theology, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 17;</li>
+<li class="isub1">divided into three unequal parties, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_3">3</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">why they quarrelled with the Pagans, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_51">51</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">accepted the worship of the God of the gardens, <a href="#Page_51"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Old, called Nazarenes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_151">151</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">only seven to twelve in each church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_175">175</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Pauline and Petrine controversy, <a href="#Page_175"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> John, or Mendæans, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_289">289</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">do not believe in Christ, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_290">290</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">accused of child-murder at their “perfect passover,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_333">333</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">originally composed of secret societies, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_335">335</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">anciently kept no Sabbaths, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_419">419</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">claim the discovery of the Devil, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_477">477</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">praiseworthy, modified Buddhists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_540">540</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Russian and Bulgarian, cursed by the Pope, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_560">560</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Christism, before Christ, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Christmas festivals of Capuchins, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Christna, orthography of the name, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 586;</li>
+<li class="isub1">crushing the head of the serpent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_446">446</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and his mother with the aureole, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_95">95</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">raises the daughter of Angashuna to life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_241">241</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the good shepherd, crushes the serpent Kalinaga, is crucified, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_447">447</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Sakya-muni, and Jesus, three men exalted to deity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_536">536</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">lived 6,877 years ago (1877), <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_537">537</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his dying words to the hunter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_545">545</a>, <a href="#Page_546">546</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his eulogy of works rather than contemplations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_563">563</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Christos or Crestos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_142">142</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his entering into the man Jesus at the Jordan, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_186">186</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Angel Gabriel, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_193">193</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">from the Sanskrit kris or sacred, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_158">158</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an aggregation of the emanations, etc., <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_159">159</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Christs of the pre-Christian ages, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Church and priest, benefits if they were to pass away, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_586">586</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Church of Rome in 1876, excommunicating and cursing, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">her powerless fury against the Bulgarians and Servians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pre-eminent in murderous propensity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 27;</li>
+<li class="isub1">has mightier enemies than “heretics” and “infidels,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_30">30</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believes in magic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_76">76</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its maxim to deceive and lie to promote its ends, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_303">303</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Churches, their phallic symbols, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ancient, only seven to twelve in each, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cicero, on divine exhalations from the earth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 200;</li>
+<li class="isub1">concerning the gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 280</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cipher of the S. P. R. C., the Knight Rosy Cross of Heredom, and of the Knights Kadosh, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_395">395</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Royal Arch, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_396">396</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Circle, perfect, decussated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_469">469</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of necessity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 296;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of necessity, when completed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 346;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of necessity, the sacred mysteries at Thebes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 553;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of stones, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 572</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Circle-dance or chorus of the Amazons, performed by King David and others, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_45">45</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the Amazons around a priapic image, a common usage and sanctioned by a Catholic priest, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_332">332</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught to initiates in the sixth degree, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Circulation, terrestrial, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 503;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the blood, understood by the Egyptians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 544</li>
+
+<li class="indx">City, the mysterious, story of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 547</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Civilization, ancient, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 239;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the east preceded that of the west, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 539</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Clairvoyance, cataleptic, the subject practically dead, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 484</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Clearchus gives five cases of larvæ or vampires, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 364;</li>
+<li class="isub1">story of the boy whose soul was led away from the body and returned again, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 365, 366</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Clear vision obstructed by physical memory, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_591">591</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Clemens Alexandrinus, believed in metempsychosis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denounces the Mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cleonymus returned after dying, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 364</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cleopatra sent news by a wire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 127</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Clergy, Greek, Roman and Protestant, discountenance spiritual phenomena, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Roman and Protestant burned and hanged mediums, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Protestant, their hatred of spiritualism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their cast-off garb worn by men of science, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">attired in the cast-off garb of the heathen priesthood, <a href="#Page_8"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Clerkship of the Templars, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_385">385</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Clermont system, the Scottish Rite, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_381">381</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Clinton, De Witt, Grand Master of the first Grand Encampment General, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_383">383</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Clocks and dials in ancient periods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 536</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Coats of skin, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2, 149;</li>
+<li class="isub1">explained, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 293;</li>
+<li class="isub1">worn by the priests of Hercules, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 575;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Adam and his wife so invested, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1"><i>Chitonuth our</i>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Code of Justinian copied from Manu, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 586</li>
+
+<li class="indx"><cite>Codex Nazaræus</cite> prohibits the worship of Adonai the Sun-god, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_131">131</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denounces Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_132">132</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Coffin, from Egypt, dated by astronomical delineations, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 520, 521</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Colenso, Bishop, exiled the <cite>Old Testament</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Colleges for teaching prophecy and occult sciences, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 482</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Collouca-Batta, account of the migrations of Manu-Vina from India to Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 627</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Collyridians asserted Mary to be virgin-born, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_110">110</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">transferred their worship from Astoreth to Mary, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_444">444</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Colob, a planet on which the Mormon chief god lives, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_2">2</a>
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_652">652</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Colored masonry not acknowledged, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_391">391</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Colquhoun, J. C., on the doctrine of a personal devil, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_477">477</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Commission, Russian, to investigate spiritual phenomena, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 117</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Communication, subjective, with spirits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_115">115</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Communication, supposed, with the dead, with angels, devils, and gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 323</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Communion with God, a pagan sentiment, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_470">470</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Companions, or Kabalists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_470">470</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Compensation, the law never swerves, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_545">545</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Comte, Auguste, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 76;</li>
+<li class="isub1">catechism of religion of positivism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 78;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his feminine mystery, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 81;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his doctrines repudiated by Huxley, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 82;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his philosophy belonging to David Hume, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the ventriloquist, on spiritual phenomena, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 101</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Comtists, or positivists, despised and hated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Conflict between the world-religions, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 307</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Conical monuments imputed to Hermes Trismegistus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 551</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Conjurers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 73</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Consciousness a quality of the soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 199</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Constitutions, secret, of the Jesuits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_354">354</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Continent, Atlantian, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 591;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Lemuria, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 592;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Great Equinoctial, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 594;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in the Pacific, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 594;</li>
+<li class="isub1">inhabited by the Rutas, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">“Control,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 360</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Convulsionaries cured by marriage, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 375</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Convulsionary, extraordinary resistance to external injury, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 373</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Corcoran, Catherine, malformed child, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 392</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cordanus, power of leaving his body to go on errands, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 477</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Corinthian bride, resuscitated by Apollonius of Tyana, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 481</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Correspondences, Swedenborg’s doctrine that of Pythagoras and Kabalists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 306</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Corson, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr>, on science and its contests with religion, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 403</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cory, exceptions to his view of Plato and Pythagoras, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 288</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cosmo, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>, traffic by the Italian clergy in his phallic <i>ex-votos</i>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cosmogonical doctrines based on one formula, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 341</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Counterfeit relics palmed off on Prince Radzivil, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_72">72</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">they work miracles, <a href="#Page_72"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Counterfeits in thaumaturgy are proofs of an original, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_567">567</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Covercapal, the serpent-god, converted, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_509">509</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cox, Sergeant, proposition concerning the physical phenomena of spiritualism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 195;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his denial, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 201</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Creation, doctrine of Hermetists and Rosicrucians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 258;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cycle of, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Plato’s discourse, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_469">469</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of mankind, Hindu legend, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 148;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Norse legend, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 146, 151;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of men from the tree <i>tzite</i> and women from the reed <i>sibac</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 558</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Creative Principle, proclaimed at Lausanne by the supreme councils of Freemasonry, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_377">377</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denounced by Gen. Pike, <a href="#Page_377"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Creator, not the Highest God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 309;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the father of matter and the bad, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Credo, as amended by Robert Taylor, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_522">522</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Creed, suggested for Protestant and Catholic bodies, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_473">473</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Crime of every kind sanctioned by Jesuit doctrine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_353">353</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">by ecclesiastics in the United States, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_573">573</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Crimean war, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 260</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Crook, Episcopal, adopted from the Etrurian augurs, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Crookes, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr>, begins to investigate spiritual phenomena, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 44;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on psychic force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 45;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theories, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 47;</li>
+<li class="isub1">remarks on <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Thury, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 112;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his experiment with the planchette, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 199;</li>
+<li class="isub1">acknowledges the evidence of spiritual phenomena overwhelming, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 202;</li>
+<li class="isub1">weighing light, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 281</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cross, philosophical, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 508;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or Tau, an ancient symbol, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_393">393</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Egyptian, found at Palenque, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 572;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a sign of recognition, long before the Christian era, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">found on the walls of the Serapeum, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_253">253</a>, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">used in the Mysteries, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the Zodiac, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_452">452</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">revered by every nation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_453">453</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the geometrical basis of religious symbolism, <a href="#Page_453"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">acknowledged by the Jews, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_454">454</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Crosse, Andrew, producing living insects by chemical action, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 465</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Crowe, Catherine, on stigmata or birth marks, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 396</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Crusade of des Mousseaux and de Mirville against the arch-enemy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cryptographs of the Sovereign Princes Rose Croix, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_394">394</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Crypts of Thebes and Memphis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 553;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mysteries of the circle of necessity, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cults derived from one primitive religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_412">412</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cup, consecrated in the Bacchic mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_513">513</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cures effected at the Egyptian temples, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 531, 532</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Curse inheres in matter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 433;</li>
+<li class="isub1">allegorical, of the earth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_420">420</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cursing, a Christian, and not a pagan practice, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_334">334</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">prohibited because it will return, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cusco, its temples and hieroglyphics, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 597;</li>
+<li class="isub1">tunnel to Lima and Bolivia, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cycle, at the bottom, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 247;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine demonstrated, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 348;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Unavoidable, the Mysteries, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 553</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cycles of human existence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 5, 6, 247, 293;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the universe, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_420">420</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cyclopeans were Phœnicians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567;</li>
+<li class="isub1">were shepherds in Libya, miners and builders, and forged bolts for Zeus, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as Anakim, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cyclopes, or Cuclo-pos, the Rajpoot race, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_438">438</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cyril, bishop of Alexandria, anthropomorphized Isis as Mary, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_653">653</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">his murder of Hypatia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_53">53</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the assassin of Hypatia sold church vessels, etc., <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_253">253</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Czechs of Bohemia burn the Bull and Syllabus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_560">560</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Dactyls, Phrygian, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 23</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Daguerre declared by a physician to be insane because he declared his discovery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_619">619</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Daimonion of Socrates the cause of his death, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_117">117</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Daimonia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 276</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Daityas, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 313</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Damiano, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>, traffic in Isernia, in his limbs and <i>ex-voto</i>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dam-Sâdhna, a practice of fakirs like the rabbinic method of “entering paradise,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_590">590</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Danger, the greatest to be feared, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_122">122</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Daniel a Babylonian Rabbi, astrologer, and magus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_236">236</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dardanus received the Kabeiri gods as a dowry, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 570;</li>
+<li class="isub1">carried their worship to Samothrace and Troy, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Darius Hystaspes, teacher of the Mazdean religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_140">140</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">put down the magian rites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_142">142</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">restored the worship of Ormazd, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_220">220</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">added the Brahman to the Magian doctrine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_306">306</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the institutor of magism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_502">502</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">established a Persian colony in Judea, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_441">441</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dark races of Hindustan worshipped Bala-Mahadeva, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_434">434</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Darkness and the bad, how produced, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Darwin, his theory, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 14</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Darwinian line of descent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 154;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theory, in book of Genesis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 303</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Daughters of Shiloh, their dance, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">David, King, exorcised the evil spirit of God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 215;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how he reinforced his failing vigor, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 217;</li>
+<li class="isub1">danced the circle-dance of the Amazons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_45">45</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">knew nothing of Moses, <a href="#Page_45"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">performing a phallic dance before the ark, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_79">79</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">brought the name Jehovah to Palestine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_297">297</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">established the Sadducean priesthood, <a href="#Page_297"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ascends out of hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_517">517</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Israelitish King Arthur, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_439">439</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">establishes a new religion in Palestine, <a href="#Page_439"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Davis, A. J., on Diakka, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 218</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Day and night of Brahma, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_421">421</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Daytha, the Hindu Nimrod, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_425">425</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dead, their ashes assuming their likeness, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_663">663</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Death, when it actually occurs, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 482;</li>
+<li class="isub1">when resuscitation is possible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 485;</li>
+<li class="isub1">planetary, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 254;</li>
+<li class="isub1">no certain signs, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 479;</li>
+<li class="isub1">exposition, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 480;</li>
+<li class="isub1">language of Pimander, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 624, 625;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the penalty for divulging secrets of initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_99">99</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Gates, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_364">364</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the second, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_368">368</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Death-symbol at the orgies, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_138">138</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Decameron, Boccaccio’s, prudery beside the <cite>Golden Legend</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_79">79</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Decimal notation unknown to Pythagoras, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_300">300</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">known to the Pythagoreans, <a href="#Page_300"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Degeneracy of Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_575">575</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Degrees, the three, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_364">364</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Deicide, never charged on the Jews by Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Deity, from deva, and devil from daeva, the same etymology, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_512">512</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">represented by three circles in one, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_212">212</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Delegatus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Deluge, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 30;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Hindu story, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_425">425</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Demeter, the Kabeirian, her picture represented with the electrified head, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 234;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or Ceres, the intellectual soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_112">112</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Demigod philosophers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_536">536</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Demigods and atmospheric electricity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 261</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Demiurgic Mind, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 55</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Demiurgos, or architect of the world, Brahma, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 191;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Jehovah, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Democritus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 61;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on death, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 365;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 401;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a student of the Magi, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 512;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his belief concerning magic, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Demon and Martin Luther, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_73">73</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Socrates, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_283">283</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as the <i>nous</i>, <a href="#Page_283"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Demons, the doctrine of Buddha, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 448;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in the Western Sahara, fascinate travellers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 604;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sometimes speak the truth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">opinion of Proclus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 312</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Demoniac, sulphurous flames, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">one receives a sound thrashing from the Blessed Virgin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Demonologia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 89</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Demon-worship and saint-worship substantially the same, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dendera, the temple, the female figures, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 524</li>
+
+<li class="indx">De Negre, Grand Hierophant of the Rite of Memphis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_380">380</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Denon, his description of the ruins of Karnak, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 524</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dentists in ancient Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Denton, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr>, examples of psychometrical power, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 183;</li>
+<li class="isub1">illustrates archæology by psychometry, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 295</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dervish, their initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_317">317</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Desatir, or book of Shet, on light, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_113">113</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Descartes believed in occult medicine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 71;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his system of physics, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 206</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Descendants, resemblance to ancestors, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 385</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Descent into hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_177">177</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">to subdue the rebellious archangel, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 299;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how explained by Kabalists, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of spirit to matter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 285</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Designations of the virgin-mothers, Hindu, Egyptian, and Catholic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_209">209</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Des Mousseaux, his reply to Calmeil and Figuier in regard to Convulsionaries, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 375, 376;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on miracles, magic, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 614, 615;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Chevalier, his crusade against the devil, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_15">15</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">proves magic and spiritualism to be twin-sciences, <a href="#Page_15"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Despres made the diamond, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 509</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Destiny, an influence that each man weaves round himself, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_593">593</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how guided, <a href="#Page_593"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Devas and Asuras, their battles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Devs, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 141;</li>
+<li class="isub1">nature-spirits, called also shedim, demons, and afrites, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 313</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Devil, memoir of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 102;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the chief pillar of faith, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 103;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not an entity, but an errant force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 138;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and deity, words of the same etymology, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_512">512</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Shadow of God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 560;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_654">654</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">the anthropomorphic, a creation of man, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 561;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Aryan nations had none, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_10">10</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">called by des Mousseaux the Serpent of <cite>Genesis</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_15">15</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a whole community possessed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_16">16</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pesters <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Dominic as a flea and as a monkey, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_78">78</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Christians claim the discovery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_477">477</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the patron genius of theological Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_477">477</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">to deny him equivalent to denying the Saviour, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_478">478</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">what he is, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_480">480</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an essential antagonistic force, <a href="#Page_480"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the key found in the book of Job, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_493">493</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the fundamental stone of Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_501">501</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">origin of the English notions, <a href="#Page_501"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the European, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_502">502</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">with horns and hoof, only known in Popish Encyclicals, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_503">503</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his various delineations by authors, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_511">511</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Devils, 15,000 in a man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Fathers made them from the pagan gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_502">502</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Devil-worshippers of Travancore, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 135;</li>
+<li class="isub1">falsely-termed, their practice, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 446, 447</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dew from heaven, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 307</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dewel, a demon of Ceylon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 448</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dharana, or catalepsy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_590">590</a>, <a href="#Page_591">591</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dharm-Asoka, the great propagandist of Buddhism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_607">607</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dhyâna or perfection, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_287">287</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Diabolical manifestations, frowned at by the Roman Church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_4">4</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Diagram of the Nazarenes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_295">295</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Diakka, discovered by A. J. Davis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 218;</li>
+<li class="isub1">what Porphyry said, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 219</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dialogue of David and the devils, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Diamond, made by Desprez, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 509</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dido, Elissa, or Astarte, the virgin of the sea, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_446">446</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dirghatamas’ hymns, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_411">411</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Di Franciscis, Don Pasquale, “professor of flunkeyism in things spiritual,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pious collection of papal fishwoman’s talk, <a href="#Page_7"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dii minores, or twelve gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_451">451</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Diktamnos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 264</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Diobolos (son of Zeus) changed to Diabolos, an accuser, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_485">485</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dionysus, his worship superseded by the rites of Mithras, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_491">491</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or Bacchus, his Hindu origin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_560">560</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Diploteratology or production of monsters, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 390</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Disbelievers in magic cannot share the faith of the church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Diocletian burned libraries of books upon the secret arts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 405</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dionysius Areopagita and the Kabala, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dionè pursued by Typhon to the Euphrates, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_490">490</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Disciples of John, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_289">289</a>, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">do not believe in Christ, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_290">290</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dissimilarities between Buddhism and Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_540">540</a>, <a href="#Page_541">541</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">“Distractions” of adversaries of spiritualism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 116</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Divination by the lot, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">prohibited by the Council of Varres, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 21;</li>
+<li class="isub1">devoid of sin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_353">353</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Divine book, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 406;</li>
+<li class="isub1">magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Djin reading magic rolls, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Docetæ or illusionists, believed in the Maya, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_157">157</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Documents sure to reappear, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_26">26</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dodechædron, the geometrical figure of the universe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 342</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Domes, the reproductions of the lithos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dominic and the devils, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_73">73</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">receives a rosary from the Virgin Mary, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_74">74</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">most hated by devils, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and the devil flea and monkey, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dominicans, none in hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dodona, priestesses, prophesied by means of the oak, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_592">592</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Doppelganger, or astral body, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 360</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Double cross of Chaldea, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_453">453</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">existence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 179, 180;</li>
+<li class="isub1">life of the adept, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_564">564</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">perverted into the offering of human sacrifices, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_565">565</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Double-sexed creators, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 156</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dove, represented Noah, worshipped, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_448">448</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dowager mother alone the mediatrix, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">owes the present Pope for the finest gem in her coronet, <a href="#Page_9"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dracontia, or temples to the dragon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 554</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dragon and the sun, the basis of heliolatrous religion, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 550;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sons of, the hierophants, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 553;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cured of a sore eye by Simeon Stylites, and adored God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_77">77</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Apophis, his influence on the soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_368">368</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Horus piercing his head, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_446">446</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pursues Thuesis and her son, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_490">490</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">glided over the cradle of Mary, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_505">505</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Ceylon, Rawho, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_509">509</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dragons, oriental in character, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 448</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Drama of Job explained, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_494">494</a>, <a href="#Page_495">495</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Draper, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr>, on pagan belief concerning the human spirit, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 429;</li>
+<li class="isub1">asserts that Aristotle taught the Buddhistic doctrine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 430;</li>
+<li class="isub1">probably meant to misrepresent the Neo-platonic philosophers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 431;</li>
+<li class="isub1">defines the “age of faith” and “age of decrepitude,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 582;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on Olympus restored by Constantine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_49">49</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the conflict instituted by Augustine between religion and science, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_88">88</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dream produced by the inner ego of a Shaman at the author’s request, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_628">628</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dress of the Christian clergy like that of ancient pagans, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Druidical structures like other ancient works, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 572</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Druids denominated themselves snakes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 554</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Drummer of Tedworth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 363</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Druzes of Mount Lebanon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_306">306</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their 80,000 warriors, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_308">308</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">never became Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_309">309</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their doctrines, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_309">309</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believe in “two souls,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_315">315</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their tricks with strangers, <a href="#Page_315"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">correct and garbled versions of their commandments, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_311">311</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Duad or second, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 212;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ether and chaos the first, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 343</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dual evolution represented in Adam, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_277">277</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught by Plato and others, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_279">279</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dudim, or mandragora, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 465</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dunbar, George, endeavor to derive the Sanscrit from the Greek language, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 443
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_655">655</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Duomo of Milan, its original, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Du Potet, Baron, Grand Master of Mesmerism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 166;</li>
+<li class="isub1">views of sorcery, epidemics, antipathies, magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 279, 333</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dupuis mistook ancient symbolism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 24</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Durga, the active virtue, or Shekinah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_276">276</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dust of the earth to become the constituent of living soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_420">420</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dynasties, two in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_437">437</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dwellers of the threshold, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 285</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Early Christian Church invented the doctrine of Second Advent to shut off periodical incarnations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_535">535</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Christianity itself a heresy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its history imparted to the first Knight Templars, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_382">382</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Earth, queen of the Serpents, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 10;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the goddess Anahit or Venus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 11;</li>
+<li class="isub1">magical exhalations, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 199, 200;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a magnet, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 282</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Earths germinate, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 389</li>
+
+<li class="indx">East, the land of knowledge, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 89;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its civilization preceded that of the West, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 539</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eastern Æthiopians an Aryan stock, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_435">435</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">magic, its adepts uniformly in good health, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_595">595</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">requires no “conditions” like mediums, <a href="#Page_595"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ebers Papyrus in the Astor library, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 3;</li>
+<li class="isub1">quoted, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 23;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its curious contents, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 529</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ebionites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_127">127</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the first Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_180">180</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the relatives of Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_181">181</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">used only the Gospel according to Matthew, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_182">182</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Nazarenes their instructors, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_190">190</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">condemned as heretics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_307">307</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ecbatana, her seven walls and other wonders, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 534</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Echo in the desert of Gobi, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 606</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ecclesia non novit sanguinem, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eclectic Platonists adopt the inductive method, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_34">34</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">school, its dispersion desired by Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_52">52</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its groundwork, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_342">342</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ecstasy, power of conversing with Deity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 121;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of Paracelsus and Van Helmont, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 170;</li>
+<li class="isub1">defined by Plotinus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 486</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ectenic force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 55;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as psychic force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 113;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as the Akasa, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eden, the allegory of the Book of Genesis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 575</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Edison, of Newark, N. J., supposed discovery of a new force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 126</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Egg, spiritual or mundane, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 56;</li>
+<li class="isub1">evolved by Emepht, the supreme, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 146;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Isle of Chemmis produced from it, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 147;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Bhagavant enters and emerges as Brahma, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 346;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and bird, which appeared first?, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 426, 428</li>
+
+<li class="indx"><i>Egkosmioi</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 312</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ego, the sentient soul, inseparable from the brain, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_590">590</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Egypt, resort of philosophers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 25;</li>
+<li class="isub1">priests could communicate from temple to temple, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 127;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of evolution taught, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 154;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the perpetual lamp discovered there, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 226;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught the secret to Moses, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 228;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Pythagoras twenty-two years in the temple, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 284;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Hermetic brothers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_307">307</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">secret biography of its gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 406;</li>
+<li class="isub1">books before Menes, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">did not learn her wisdom from her Semitic neighbors, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 515;</li>
+<li class="isub1">akin with India, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">probably colonized by the Eastern Ethiopians, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">20,000 years’ antiquity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 519;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the birthplace of chemistry, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 541;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dentists and oculists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545;</li>
+<li class="isub1">no doctor allowed to practice more than one specialty, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">trial by jury, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">received her laws from pre-Vedic India, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 589;</li>
+<li class="isub1">colonized from India in the dynasty of Soma-Vanga, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 627</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Egyptian temples, architecture of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 517;</li>
+<li class="isub1">monuments defeat the efforts of the fathers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_520">520</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">saints reappearing as a serpent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_490">490</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Egyptians, civilized before the first dynasties, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 6;</li>
+<li class="isub1">astronomical calculations, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 21;</li>
+<li class="isub1">were monotheists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 23;</li>
+<li class="isub1">knowledge of engineering, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 516;</li>
+<li class="isub1">changed the course of the Nile, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their astronomical erudition, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 520;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their high civilization disputed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 521;</li>
+<li class="isub1">arts of war, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 531;</li>
+<li class="isub1">gods in the Grecian pantheon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 543;</li>
+<li class="isub1">made beer, manufactured glass and imitated gems, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the best music-teachers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 544;</li>
+<li class="isub1">understood the circulation of the blood, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their sacred books older than the Genesis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_431">431</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ancient Indians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_434">434</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Caucasian race, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_436">436</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eight powers of the soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_593">593</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eight hundred million believers in magic, mesmerism, and spiritualism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 512</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eight-pointed star or double cross, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_453">453</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">El, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 13;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the sun-god, same as Seth, Saturn, Seth, Siva, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_524">524</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Elcazar, Rabbi, expelled demons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_350">350</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Electric waves, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 278</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Electrical photography, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 395</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Electricity, personated by Thor in Norse legends, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 160, 161;</li>
+<li class="isub1">two kinds, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 188, 322;</li>
+<li class="isub1">occult properties anciently understood, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 234;</li>
+<li class="isub1">represented at Samothrace by the Kabeirian Demeter, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denoted by the Dioskuri, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 235;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the fire on the altar, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 283;</li>
+<li class="isub1">blind and intelligent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 322;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cerebral, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">developed from magnetic currents, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 395;</li>
+<li class="isub1">used anciently to supply fire to the altars, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 526</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Electro-magnetism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 103;</li>
+<li class="isub1">employed by Paracelsus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 164</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Elion, or Elon, the highest god, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 554</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eliphas Levi, on resuscitation of the dead, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 485</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Elixir of life regarded as absurd, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 501;</li>
+<li class="isub1">possible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 502;</li>
+<li class="isub1">curious accounts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 503</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Elizabeth, Queen, Jesuitic attempt to murder her, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_373">373</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Elemental demon driven away with a sword, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 364;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 67, 311;</li>
+<li class="isub1">inhabit the universal ether, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 284;</li>
+<li class="isub1">psychic embryos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 311;</li>
+<li class="isub1">live in the ether, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">power to assume tangible bodies, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Elementary spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 67;</li>
+<li class="isub1">three classes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 310;</li>
+<li class="isub1">called demons by Proclus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 312;</li>
+<li class="isub1">terrestrial spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 319;</li>
+<li class="isub1">four classes, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">peril of evoking them, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 342;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_656">656</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">afraid of sharp weapons, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 362</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Elephanta, the Mahody, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eleusinian Mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Elihu, the hierophant of Job, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_497">497</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Elisha anointed Jehu that he might unite the Israelites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_525">525</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ellenborough, Lady, her talisman, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_255">255</a>, <a href="#Page_256">256</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Elohim inhabiting an island in the ancient inland sea of Middle Asia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 589, 590, 599</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eloim, gods or powers, priests; also Aleim, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 575</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Emanation of souls from divinity, doctrine of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 13</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Emanations, doctrine of, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Embalming in Thibet, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_603">603</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Emanuel, not Christ, but the son of Isaiah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_166">166</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the son of the Alma, in whose days Syria and Israel were overcome, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_440">440</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Embryo, stamped with a resemblance by the imagination of the mother, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 385;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its nucleus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 389</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Emepht, the supreme, first principle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 146;</li>
+<li class="isub1">emanation from him of the creative God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Emigration from India to the West, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_428">428</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eminent men called gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 24, 280</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Emmerich, Catherine, the Tyrolese ecstatic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 398</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Empedocles believed in two souls, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">restored a woman to life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 480;</li>
+<li class="isub1">arrested a water-spout, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_597">597</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Empusa or ghûl, beheld by Apollonius of Tyana, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 604</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Enmity, everlasting, between theology and science, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_88">88</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ennemoser on seership, etc., in India, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 460</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Enoch, sacred delta of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 20;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Masonic legend, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 571;</li>
+<li class="isub1">builds a subterranean structure with nine chambers, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">communicates secrets to Methuselah, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the type of the dual man, spiritual and terrestrial, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_453">453</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Elias ascending from hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_517">517</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Enoch-Verihe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 560</li>
+
+<li class="indx">En-Soph, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 16, 67, 270, 272;</li>
+<li class="isub1">means No-Thing, <i>quo ad non</i>, the same as nirvana, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 292;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the first principle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 347;</li>
+<li class="isub1">within its first emanation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_37">37</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Enthusiastic energy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_591">591</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ephesus a focus of the universal secret doctrines, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_155">155</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Epicurus disbelieved in God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed the soul constituted of the roundest, finest atoms, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony concerning the gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 436</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Epidemic in moral and physical affairs, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 274, 276, 277;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of assassination, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 277;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of possession in Germany, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 374</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Epimenides, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 364;</li>
+<li class="isub1">power to make his soul leave his body and return, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_597">597</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Epiphanius, a Gnostic renegade, who betrayed his associates as state’s evidence, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_249">249</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">belied the Gnostics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_330">330</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Episcopalian crook adopted from the augurs of Etruria, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Epopt, master-builder, adept, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_91">91</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Epoptæ, knew nothing of the last and dreaded rite, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_563">563</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Epopteia, revelation and clairvoyance, the last stage in initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_90">90</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Erring spirits, their re-incarnation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 357</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eslinger, Elizabeth, the apparition, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 68</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Esoteric catechism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 19;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrines never committed to writing, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 271;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Masonry not known in American lodges, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_376">376</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Essaoua or sorcerers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 488</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Essenes, hermetic fraternities, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 16;</li>
+<li class="isub1">had greater and minor mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">had the same customs as the Apostles, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_196">196</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed in pre-existence, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_280">280</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declared by Eusebius to have been the first Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_323">323</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">older than the Christians, <a href="#Page_323"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">never employed oaths, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_373">373</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">probably Buddhists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_491">491</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eternal torments of hell, why pagans are condemned to them, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">letter of Virgin Mary on the subject, <a href="#Page_8"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">damnation, the only doctrine invented originally by Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_334">334</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">meaning of the word, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eternity, the duad or second, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 212;</li>
+<li class="isub1">no Hebrew word to express the idea, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ether, the universal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 128, 156, 284;</li>
+<li class="isub1">properties, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 181;</li>
+<li class="isub1">directed by an intelligence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 199;</li>
+<li class="isub1">disturbed by planetary aspects, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 275;</li>
+<li class="isub1">influenced by Divine thought, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 310;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the universal world-soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316, 341;</li>
+<li class="isub1">universal, the womb of the universe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 389;</li>
+<li class="isub1">universal, the repository of the spiritual images of all forms and thoughts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 395;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Orphean doctrine denounced by the early Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ethereal body, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 281</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ethiopians, eastern, the builders, colonists of Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 515</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Etruscans understood electricity and employed it in worship, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 527;</li>
+<li class="isub1">invented lightning-rods, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eucharist, common to many ancient nations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_43">43</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eurinus returned after dying, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 365</li>
+
+<li class="indx">European science, without the knowledge of the secrets of herbs of dreams, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Europeans cannot see certain colors, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 211</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eusebius, Bishop of Cæsarea, perverted chronology, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 288;</li>
+<li class="isub1">convicted of mendacity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_327">327</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Evapto, or initiation, same as epopteia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_91">91</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eve, the name and its affinity with the Tetragrammaton, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_299">299</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">her story told kabalistically, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_223">223-225</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Every nation has believed in a God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_121">121</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Evil possessed space as the intelligences retired, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 342;</li>
+<li class="isub1">essential to the evolving of the good, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_480">480</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">eye, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 380;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Pope Pio Nono said to have the gift, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Evocation, of souls, objected to, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 321;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the dead, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 492;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the “souls of the blessed” do not come, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 493;</li>
+<li class="isub1">blood used for the purpose, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Evocations, magical, pronounced in a particular dialect, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_46">46</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a formula, <a href="#Page_46"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Evolution, taught by science, the secret doctrine and the Bible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 152;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_657">657</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">theory found in India and Assyria, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 154;</li>
+<li class="isub1">held by Anaximenes and accepted by the Chaldeans, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 238;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught by Hermes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 257;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of Robert Fludd, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 258;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ancient belief, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 285, 295;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of A. R. Wallace, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 294;</li>
+<li class="isub1">operation defined, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 329, 330;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spiritual and physical, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 352;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theory does not solve the ultimate mystery, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 419;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of man out of primordial spirit-matter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 429;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Darwin begins his theory at the wrong end, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">as taught by the Bhagavat and Manu, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_260">260</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">by Sanchoniathon and Darwin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_261">261</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of our own planet, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_420">420</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">for six days, and one of repose, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_422">422</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the universe, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_467">467</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of man from the highest to lowest, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_424">424</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Exorcising a girl in Catalonia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_68">68</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Exorcism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_66">66</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">new ritual, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Exorcist-priest, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Exoteric religion, its God an idol or fiction, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 307</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Exposures, pretended, of impostors, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 75</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Extinction at death, those who believe it will commit, in consequence, any sin they choose, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx"><i>Ex votos</i>, Phallic, traffic by the Roman clergy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ezekiel’s wheel, a wheel of the Adonai, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_451">451</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">explained, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_455">455</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">exoteric, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_461">461</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">esoteric, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_462">462</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ezra compiled the <cite>Pentateuch</cite>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 578</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Fables, allegorical science and anthropology, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 122;</li>
+<li class="isub1">allegorized the gods and natural phenomena, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 261</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fairfield, Francis Gerry, his testimony in regard to the phantom-hand, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_594">594</a>, <a href="#Page_595">595</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Faith, the Devil the chief pillar, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 103;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its power to heal disease, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 216;</li>
+<li class="isub1">phenomena of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 323;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its great power, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_597">597</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the Church, disbelievers in magic cannot share, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_76">76</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">omni-perceptive, inside of human credulity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_120">120</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Faithful daughters of the church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fakir buried six weeks and resuscitated, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 477;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and his guru, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_105">105</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fakirs not harmed by alligators, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 383;</li>
+<li class="isub1">use the force known as Akasa, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 113;</li>
+<li class="isub1">raised from the ground, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 115, 224</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fall of Adam, not a personal transgression, but an evolution, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_277">277</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fallen angels, hurled by Siva into Onderah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Familiar spirit, those having one, refused initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Famines follow missionaries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_531">531</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Faraday, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 11;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his medium-catcher, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 63</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fascination, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 380, 381;</li>
+<li class="isub1">at a precipice, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 501</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fatalism rejected by ancients, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_593">593</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fate, defined by Henry More, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 206</li>
+
+<li class="indx">“Father” of Jesus, the hierophant of the mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_561">561</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fathers, selected narratives for their saints, from the poets and pagan legends, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fauste asserts that the evangeliums or gospels were not written by Jesus or the apostles, but by unknown persons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_38">38</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fav-Atma, or sentient soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_590">590</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Favre, Jules, counsel for Madam Roger, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 166</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Feast of the dead in Moldavia and Bulgaria, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_569">569</a>, <a href="#Page_570">570</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Felix, preacher of Notre Dame, on mystery and science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 337</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Felt, George H., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 22</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Female trinity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_444">444</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ferho, the greatest, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 300;</li>
+<li class="isub1">first cause, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 301;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed in by Jesus and John, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_290">290</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fessler’s rite, a Jesuitical production, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_390">390</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fetahil, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 298;</li>
+<li class="isub1">called to aid in creation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 299;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the newest man and creator, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 300;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the “newest man,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_175">175</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fiery serpents (<cite>Numbers</cite>, <abbr title="twenty-one">xxi.</abbr>), a name given to the Levites, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 555;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or seraphs, the Levites, or serpent-tribe, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_481">481</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the allegory explained, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_129">129</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fifteen thousand devils in a man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fifth degree, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">element, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">stage of initiation the most awful and sublime, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_101">101</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fifty millions slaughtered by Christians since Jesus said, “Love your enemies,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_479">479</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fifty-five thousand Protestant clergymen in the United States, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Final absorption, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Finger of the Holy Ghost preserved as a relic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fiords of Norway described in the Odyssey, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 549</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fire, living, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 129;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the altar, electric, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 283;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its triple potency, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 423;</li>
+<li class="isub1">from heaven, always employed by the ancients in the temples, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 526;</li>
+<li class="isub1">preserved by the magi, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 528;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and brimstone, the lake, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fire-proof mediums, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 445, 446</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fūkara-Yogis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_164">164</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">First Air, or anima mundi, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_227">227</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">adept, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_317">317</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">begotten, constructed the world, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 342;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cause, denied by Vyasa and Kapila, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_261">261</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Christians, the Elianites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_180">180</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the disciples of Paul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_178">178</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cycle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 301;</li>
+<li class="isub1">gods, a hierarchy of higher powers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_451">451</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">light, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">man created bi-sexual, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 559;</li>
+<li class="isub1">races of men spiritual, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_276">276</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">direct emanations of the Tikkun or Adam Kadmon, <a href="#Page_276"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sin, committed by Brahma-Pragâpati and his daughter Ushas, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 265;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the spirit of evil created to destroy its incarnation, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">trinity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 341.</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fish displaying magnetic affinity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 210</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fish-charming in Ceylon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 606</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fisher (Dr. G.) on deploteratology, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 390</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fishwife, talk of papal discourses, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fiske, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> J., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 42;</li>
+<li class="isub1">disputes the doctrine of cycles and the high civilization of the Egyptians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 521;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declares the theories of profound science in ancient Egypt and the East utterly destroyed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 525</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Five thousand Roman Catholic clergy in the United States, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_1">1</a>
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_658">658</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Flammarion the astronomer, his avowal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 195;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Camille, his curious revelation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_450">450</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Flight of the alone to the Alone, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_413">413</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Flood, 10,000 years <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 241;</li>
+<li class="isub1">as described in the Assyrian tablets, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_422">422</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Hindu legend, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_428">428</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the old serpent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_447">447</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Florentine scientist witnessing a re-incarnation of a Dalai-Lama, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 437</li>
+
+<li class="indx">“Flowers of Speech,” Mr. Gladstone’s catalogue, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fludd, Robert (<i>de Fluctibus</i>), on magnetism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 71;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on minerals as rudimentary of plants, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 258;</li>
+<li class="isub1">chief of the “philosophers by fire,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 309;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the essence of gold, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 511</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Flute-player of Vaucanson, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 543</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fœtal life, little known about it, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 386</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fœtus, its sensitive surface like a collodionized plate, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 385;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its signature, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">extinguished, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 402</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Foraisse, M., his story respecting Masonry, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_381">381</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Forbidden ground, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 418</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Force, magnetic, body nourished by, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 169;</li>
+<li class="isub1">produced by will, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 285;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the supreme artist and providence, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Force-correlation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 235;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught in prehistoric time, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 241, 242;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the A B C of Occultism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 243</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fore-heaven, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_534">534</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fall of man an allegory, and so regarded, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_541">541</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Forever, meaning of the word, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Forgery the basis of the Church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_329">329</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Former life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 347</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Forms, images impressed on the ether, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 395</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Formula of an evocation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Formulas, secret, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 66;</li>
+<li class="isub1">for inextinguishable fire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 229</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Four ages or yugs, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_275">275</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ages of the Bible like those of the nations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_443">443</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">gospels, their doctrines found elsewhere, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_337">337</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">kingdoms in nature, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 329;</li>
+<li class="isub1">men not begotten by the gods, nor born of women, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 558;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the gods afraid of them, and give them wives, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 558;</li>
+<li class="isub1">races of men, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 559;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Tanaïm, etc., entered the garden, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_119">119</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">“Truths,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 290, 291</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fournié, Dr., declares that no physiology of the nervous system exists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 407;</li>
+<li class="isub1">remarkable declaration concerning the human ovule, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 397</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fourth degree, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">race, parents of men “whose daughters were fair,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 559</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fourfold emanations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_272">272</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Francis, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>, preached to the birds, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_77">77</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">preached to a wolf till he repented, <a href="#Page_77"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Francke, A., remarks on the transmutations of Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_38">38</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Sephiroth and Providence, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Free and Accepted Masons, and the Masonic impostor, Anderson, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_389">389</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Free-Masonry, its origin in London, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_349">349</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">proclaims a creative principle as Great Architect, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_377">377</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">French Revolution, what it achieved for freedom, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_22">22</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fretheim, Abbé, his faculty of conversing by power of will, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 476</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Friar Pietro presents a demon to Dr. Torralva, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_60">60</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Fundamental doctrine identical in all the ancient religions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_99">99</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Funeral ritual of the Egyptians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_367">367</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Future life, better to believe in it, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">self, beheld at the moment of initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_115">115</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">man, primitive shape, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 388, 389;</li>
+<li class="isub1">religion of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 76;</li>
+<li class="isub1">woman of, artificially fecundated, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 77;</li>
+<li class="isub1">also offered to the incubi, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 78</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Gabriel, the same as Christos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_193">193</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gaffarillus, on the form of a burned plant remaining in the ashes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 475, 476</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Galileo, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 35;</li>
+<li class="isub1">anticipated, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 159, 238</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gallæus, quotation from, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_504">504</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gan-Duniyas, an Assyrian name of Babylonia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 575</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gan-Eden, or garden of Eden, also Ganduniyas, a name of Babylonia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 575</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ganesor, the elephant-headed god found in Central America, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 572, 573</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ganges, the paradisiacal river, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gap between Christianity and Judaism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_526">526</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Garden of delight (Eden), the mysterious science, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_119">119</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Eden, allegory, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 575;</li>
+<li class="isub1">name of Babylonia, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">explanation as a sacerdotal college, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Garibaldi, his testimony concerning priests, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_347">347</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a Mason, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_391">391</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Garlic, story by Hippocrates, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 20</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gasparin, Count Agenor de, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 99;</li>
+<li class="isub1">makes no differences between magnetic phenomena and will-force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 109;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his labors, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gate of the House of Life, and of Dionysus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_245">245</a>, <a href="#Page_246">246</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gates of Death, in the hall of initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_364">364</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gautama-Buddha, his birth announced to Maya his mother by a vision, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 92;</li>
+<li class="isub1">called an atheist, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 307;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his answer to King Prasenagit on miracles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 599, 600;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a disciple of a Jaina guru, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_322">322</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his legends wrought into the evangelists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_491">491</a>, <a href="#Page_492">492</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his history copied into <i>The Golden Legend</i>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_579">579</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his esoteric doctrines, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_319">319</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">first opened the sanctuary to the pariah, <a href="#Page_319"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gayatri, its metre, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_410">410</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gegen Chutuktu, late patriarch of Mongolia, an incarnation of Buddha, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_617">617</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gehenna, a valley near Jerusalem, where the Israelites immolated their children, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_11">11</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the universe, or eighth sphere or planet, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 328;</li>
+<li class="isub1">repentance possible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 352</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gemantria, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_298">298</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gemma, Cornelius, account of a child born wounded, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 386</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Genealogy of the gods, astronomical, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 267</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Generations, fall into, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 315</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Genesis, Book of, a reminiscence of the Babylonish captivity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 576;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_659">659</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">first three chapters transcribed from other cosmogonies, the fourth and fifth from the secret <cite>Book of Numbers</cite>, the <cite>Kabala</cite>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 579;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the introductory chapters do not treat of creation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_421">421</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the book later than the invention of the sign Libra, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_457">457</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Genghis Khan, his tomb and promised reappearance, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 598</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Genii, or Æons, lord of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 300</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Genius, the divine spirit, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 277</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Genoa cathedral, the celebrated vase, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 537, 538</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Geographers in pre-Mosaic days, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 406</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Geometers of the Alexandrian Museum, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 7</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Germany depopulated by the thirty years’ war, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_503">503</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">priestesses, how they hypnotized themselves, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_592">592</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ghosts, unlike materialized spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 69; <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 345</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ghouls, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 319;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or ghûls, in the deserts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 604;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and vampires, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_564">564</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Giants, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 31;</li>
+<li class="isub1">progenitors of Brahmans, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 122;</li>
+<li class="isub1">remains of a prehistorical race, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 303, 304</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gibbon, his praise of the Gnostics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_249">249</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gilbert on magnetism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 497</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Giles, <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> Chauncey, on spiritual death, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ginnungagap, the cup of illusion, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 147;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the boundless abyss of the mundane pit, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 160</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Girard, Father, his employment of sorcery and revolting crimes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_633">633</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gladstone, <abbr title="Honorable">Hon.</abbr> W. E., “Speeches of Pius <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr>,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">catalogue of “flowers of speech” in papal discourses, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Glass that would not break, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 50;</li>
+<li class="isub1">malleable, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 239;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in Pompeii, China, and Genoa, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 537</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Glass-blowing in Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 543</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gliddon, George R., description of the moving of an obelisk, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 519;</li>
+<li class="isub1">eloquent testimony to Egyptian civilization, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 521, 522</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Glycerine, a compound of three hydroxyl groups, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 505, 506</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gnosis, the Kabala, or secret knowledge, still existing, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_38">38</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gnostic, wrote <i>Gospel according to John</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2;</li>
+<li class="isub1">serpent with the seven vowels, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_489">489</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gnosticism, oriental, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 271;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Buddhistic elements, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_321">321</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gnostics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed in metempsychosis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12;</li>
+<li class="isub1">early Christians and followers of the Essenes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26;</li>
+<li class="isub1">originated many Christian doctrines, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their greatest heresies, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_155">155</a>, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">praised by Gibbon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_259">259</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their doctrines falsified by the Christian Fathers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_326">326</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their view of the Jewish God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_526">526</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gobi desert, the seat of empire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 598;</li>
+<li class="isub1">jealousy of foreign intrusion, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 599;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony of Marco Polo, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed to be inhabited by malignant beings, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 603</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Goblins, elementary, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 68</li>
+
+<li class="indx">God, personal, denied by modern scientists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 16;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an intelligent, omnipotent, individual will, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 58;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his existence denied by Comte and the Positivists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 76;</li>
+<li class="isub1">to be sought in nature, and not outside, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 93;</li>
+<li class="isub1">belief of Henry More, the English Platonist, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 205, 206;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Kircher’s doctrine of the one magnet, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 208;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the monad, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 212;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrines of Voltaire and Volney, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 268;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the central sun, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 270;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the universal mind, the original doctrine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289;</li>
+<li class="isub1">is no-thing, not a concrete or visible being like objects, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 292;</li>
+<li class="isub1">belief of the Stoics, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the several Christian denominations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_2">2</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Father, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_50">50</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the gardens, his rites adopted by the Fathers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_51">51</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">each immortal spirit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_153">153</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">“manifest in the flesh,” a forged text, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_178">178</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his actions subject to necessity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_251">251</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Masonic testimony, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_377">377</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Father, the beguiling serpent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_492">492</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">prepares hell for priers into his mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_524">524</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">every man’s, bounded by his own conceptions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_567">567</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">God-man, the first man, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297</li>
+
+<li class="indx">God’s comedy and our tragedy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_534">534</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Godfrey Higgins in error about Roman Catholic esoterism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_121">121</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gods, eminent men so called, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 24, 280;</li>
+<li class="isub1">inferior to deities, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 287;</li>
+<li class="isub1">supercelestial and intercosmic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 312;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pagan, Christian archangels, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316;</li>
+<li class="isub1">kind and beneficent demons, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 332;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their names kept secret, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 581;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not incarnations of the Supreme Being, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_153">153</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gogard, the Hellenic tree of life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gold, basic matter of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 50;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its manufacture asserted, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 503;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony of Francesco Picos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 504;</li>
+<li class="isub1">assertion of Dr. Peisse, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 508, 509;</li>
+<li class="isub1">made by Theodore Tiffereau, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 509;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the deposit of light, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 511</li>
+
+<li class="indx"><cite>Golden Legend</cite>, a conservatory of pious lies, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_74">74</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">choice excerpts, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_76">76-79</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">beats the <cite>Decameron</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_79">79</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a parodized or plagiarized history of Buddha, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_579">579</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Good demons appear, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 333;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spirits hardly ever appear, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 344;</li>
+<li class="isub1">enough Morgan, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_372">372</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Shepherd, a Gnostic symbol, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_149">149</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Goodale, Miss Annie, death, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 479</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Goodness must be alternated by its opposite, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_480">480</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gorillas mentioned by Hanno, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 412</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gospel according to Peter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_181">181</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fourth, full of Gnostic expressions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_205">205</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fourth, blends Christianity with the Gnosis and Kabala, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_211">211</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gospels, their authors and compilers not known, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_38">38</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gossein, fakir, contest with a sorcerer, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 368</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Græco-Russian church never under the Roman Catholics, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 27</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Grand council of the emperors, a Jesuitical production, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_390">390</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">secours, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 374;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cycle, Orpheus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 294;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its character, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 296;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cycle completed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 303</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Grandville, Dr., on mummy-bandaging, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 539</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gravitation, none in the Newtonian sense, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 271</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gray brain-matter the god, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 36</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Great Dragon, crushed under the foot of the Virgin of the Sea, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_446">446</a>;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_660">660</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">Vasaki, casting out a flood of poison which the earth swallows, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_490">490</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">equinoctial continent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 594;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Masonic revolution of 1717, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_389">389</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">secret of evocation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_114">114</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">snake, worshipped by the pueblo-chiefs of Mexico, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 557;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spirit of the Indian, the manifested Brahma, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 560;</li>
+<li class="isub1">synagogue revised the Pentateuch, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 578;</li>
+<li class="isub1">universal soul, absorption into it does not involve loss of individuality, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_116">116</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">year, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 30</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Greatest scientists inanimate corpses, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 318</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Greece derived its art from Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 521</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gregory <abbr title="Seven">VII.</abbr>, pope, a magician, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_56">56</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Tours, exposition of sortilege, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gross, T., denounces those opposed to investigation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_96">96</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Grote assimilates the Pythagoreans to the Jesuits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_529">529</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gunpowder, anciently used by the Chinese, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 241</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Guru-astara, a spiritual teacher, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_141">141</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Gymnosophists of India, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 90;</li>
+<li class="isub1">knew the Akâsa, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 113</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Half-death, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 452</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Half-gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 323;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or mukti, men regenerate on earth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hierophant, transfer of his life to a candidate, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_563">563</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hakem, the wise one of the Druzes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_310">310</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Haideck, Countess, a Mason, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_391">391</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hall of spirits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hamites preferred to settle near rivers and oceans, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hamsa, the Messiah of the Druzes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_308">308</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the precursor, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_310">310</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hanno, mention of gorillas, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 412</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hanuma, or Hanuman the sacred monkey, the progenitor of the Europeans, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 563;</li>
+<li class="isub1">resembles the Egyptian cynocephalus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 564;</li>
+<li class="isub1">endowed with speech, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_274">274</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hare, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 38;</li>
+<li class="isub1">views of Comte’s positive philosophy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 79;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mistreated by Harvard professors, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 176, 177;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declared <i>non compos mentis</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 233;</li>
+<li class="isub1">bullied by <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Henry, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 245</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Harmony and justice analagous, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 330</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hasty burial deprecated, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 453</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Haug, Dr., asserts the affinity of the Zoroastrian, Jewish, and Christian religions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_486">486</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Haunted house, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 69</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hayes, Moses Michael, introduced Royal Arch Masonry into this country, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_393">393</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hayti, a centre of secret societies, where infants are immolated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_572">572</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Healing art in the temples always magical, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_502">502</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Heathen processions and priapic emblems at Easter in France, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_332">332</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">priesthood, their cast-off garb worn by Christian clergy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Heavenly Man, Tikkun, Protogonos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_276">276</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hebrew manuscripts of the Bible the oldest, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_430">430</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">burned by the Inquisition, <a href="#Page_430"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hebron, or Kirjath-Arba, city of the four Kabeiri, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_171">171</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Smaragdine tablet of Hermes found, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 507</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Heliocentric system known by Hindus 2,000 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 9;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denied alike by scholars and the clergy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 84;</li>
+<li class="isub1">known by the priests of Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 532</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hel, or Hela, neither a state nor place of punishment, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_11">11</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cold and cheerless, <a href="#Page_11"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hell, a German goddess, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_11">11</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not a place of punishment in Scandinavian mythology, <a href="#Page_11"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">nowhere so set forth in Egyptian or Hindu mythology, nor in the Jewish Scriptures, <a href="#Page_11"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Archimedean lever of Christian theology, <a href="#Page_11"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">said to be located in the sun, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_12">12</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denied by Origen, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_13">13</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">hypothesis of Mr. Swinden, <a href="#Page_13"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Augustine’s theory of miracles, <a href="#Page_13"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">eternal torments of, all pagans condemned to, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Virgin Mary testifying to it with her own signature, <a href="#Page_8"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the damned, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">priests there, but no monks, <a href="#Page_25"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">no Dominicans, <a href="#Page_25"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a hallucination, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_507">507</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">never means eternal torment, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_507">507</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the translation in the Bible a forgery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_506">506</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its prince quarrelling with Satan, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_515">515</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hellenic figures at Nagkon-Wat, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 568</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hell-torments, their perpetuity denied by Origen, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_13">13</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Helps, artificial, to clairvoyance, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_592">592</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Heptaktis, the seven-rayed god, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_417">417</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Herakleitus on fighting with anger, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 248;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Ephesian, his philosophical doctrine of fire and flux, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 422;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the spirit of fire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 423</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Herakles, the Grecian Hercules, the Logos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 298;</li>
+<li class="isub1">disseminated a mild religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_515">515</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the only-begotten, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_515">515</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the saviour, <a href="#Page_515"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ascending from the nether house of Pluto, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_517">517</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">slew the sacrificers of men, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_565">565</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Herbs of dreams and enchantments, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Her-cules, the Sanscrit form of Mel-Kartha, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hercules, the magnet named from him, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 130;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not the same as the Grecian Herakles, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">creator and father, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 131;</li>
+<li class="isub1">killed by the devil, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 132;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Thor, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 261;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the first-begotten, Bel, Baal, and Siva, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_492">492</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Titan, restores Jupiter or Zeus to his throne, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 299;</li>
+<li class="isub1">descends to Hades, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Invictus, his initiation into the Eleusynia and descent into hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_516">516</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Herder places the cradle of mankind in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Heredom Rosy Cross, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_394">394</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Heresies, early Christianity among them, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">secret sects of the Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_289">289</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">one still in existence, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_290">290</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hermas, the pastor of, a book quoting from the <cite>Sohar</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_244">244</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hermes, the counterpart of the serpent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_508">508</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his prediction to Prometheus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_514">514</a>, <a href="#Page_515">515</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Trismegistus, <a href="#Page_20">20</a>,000 books written before Menes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 406;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his <i>Smaragdine Tablet</i> or manual of alchemy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 507;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reputed author of serpent-worship and heliolatry, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 551;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_661">661</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="isub1">an evocation of angels and demons to preside at Mysteries, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 613;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Hostanes believed in one God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_88">88</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hermetic books on medicine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 3;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their antiquity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 37;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Brothers of Egypt, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_307">307</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine accounts most reasonably for the formation of the world, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 341;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fraternities, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 16;</li>
+<li class="isub1">gold, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 511;</li>
+<li class="isub1">philosophers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 1</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hermetists’ doctrine of creation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 258;</li>
+<li class="isub1">why they wrote incomprehensibly, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 627</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hermodorus or Hermotimus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 364, 476</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hero invented a steam-engine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 241</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Herodotus mentioned a night of six months, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 412;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony concerning the pyramids, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 518, 519;</li>
+<li class="isub1">description of the labyrinth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 522</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hezekiah, the Redeemer and Messiah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_440">440</a>, <a href="#Page_441">441</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the rod or scion from the stem of Jesse, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_441">441</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a prince from Bethlehem establishes a sacred college and a new</li>
+<li class="isub4">religion, terminating Baal and serpent-worship, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_440">440</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">succeeded on the extinction of the family of Ahaz, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_166">166</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hiarchus and Hiram, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 19</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hieroglyph of Knights Kadosh, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_391">391</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hieroglyphics on the stones of the Temple of Dendera, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 524</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hierophant offered his own life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">did not allow candidates to see or hear him personally, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hierophants, Egyptian, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 90</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Higgins, Godfrey, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 33;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rebuke of skeptics who accept the Bible stories, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 284;</li>
+<li class="isub1">had not the key to the esoteric doctrine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 347;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the Rasit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">High Hierophant transferring his life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_564">564</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Highest pyrotechny, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 306</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hildebrand, the seventh Pope Gregory, a magician, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_557">557</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hindu demigods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_103">103</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">wonderful appearance seen by Jacolliot, <a href="#Page_103"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">gods, masks without actors, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_262">262</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">populations in Greece, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_428">428</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rites belong to a religion older than the present one, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_535">535</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hindus, more susceptible to magnetism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_610">610</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Iranians, battles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ancient, their philosophy and science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 618-620;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their great probity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_474">474</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">corrupted by European associations, <a href="#Page_474"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hindustan, once called Æthiopia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_434">434</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dark races worshipped Maha Deva, <a href="#Page_434"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hiouen-Thsang, his description of the magicians of Peshawer, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 599;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his vision of the shade of Buddha, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 600</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hippocrates, his views like of Herakleitos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 423;</li>
+<li class="isub1">identical with those of the Rosicrucians, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his doctrine of man’s inner sense, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 425;</li>
+<li class="isub1">praise of instinct, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 434</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hiram, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 19</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hiram Abiff, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 29</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hitchcock, E. A., exposition of alchemy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 308;</li>
+<li class="isub1"><abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr>, on psychometric photography, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 184</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hivim, or Hivites, descendants of the Serpent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 554;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Ophites, or serpent-tribe, Cain their ancestor, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_446">446</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Palestine a serpent-tribe, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_481">481</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hobbs, Abigail, confederated with the devil, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 361</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Holy Ghost, the Æther, the breath of God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_50">50</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a bit of his finger kept as a relic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a>.</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Holy kiss, and toilet directions of Augustine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_331">331</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">limbs of Sts. Cosmo and Damiano, phallic symbols, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">syllable, supreme mystery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_114">114</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">thief ascends out of hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_517">517</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Homer, the Iliad probably plagiarized, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_436">436</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Homunculi of Paracelsus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 465</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hononer, the Persian Logos, or living manifested word, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 560</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Horse with fingers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 411, 412</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Horse-shoe magnet applied to the phantom-hand, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_594">594</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Horus piercing the head of the serpent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_446">446</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hospitals anciently established near temples, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Houdin Robert, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 73, 100;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony in regard to table-rapping and levitation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 358, 359;</li>
+<li class="isub1">suspected of magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 379</li>
+
+<li class="indx">House of David deposed by the Israelites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_439">439</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Howitt William, explanation of exorcism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Huc, Abbé, his testimony concerning the infant Dalai-Lama, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 438;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his book placed on the <i>Index Expurgatorius</i>, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his account of the marvellous tree, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 440;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the picture of the moon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 441;</li>
+<li class="isub1">punishment for his candor, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_345">345</a>, <a href="#Page_346">346</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his testimony of the Lamaic doctrines, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_582">582</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his story of the children compelled to swallow mercury, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_604">604</a>.</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hufeland, Dr., theory of magnetic sympathy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 207</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Human body once half ethereal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 1;</li>
+<li class="isub1">made as a prison of earlier races, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2;</li>
+<li class="isub1">credulity contains inside of it an omni-perceptive faith, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_120">120</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">embryo, evolved, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302, 303;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fœtus, transient forms like those of fœtal animals, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 388;</li>
+<li class="isub1">process of development, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 389;</li>
+<li class="isub1">race, many before Adam, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2;</li>
+<li class="isub1">imprisoned in bodies, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2;</li>
+<li class="isub1">antiquity more than 250,000 years, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 3;</li>
+<li class="isub1">authorities differ in regard to original barbarism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 4;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sacrifices, an ancient practice, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_547">547</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">abolished in Egypt, Africa, and Greece, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_568">568</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">offered to the Virgin Mary as heretics, <a href="#Page_568"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">soul an immortal god, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 345;</li>
+<li class="isub1">is born and dies like man, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spirit, sees all things as in the present, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 185</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Humanity, happy day for it, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_586">586</a>.</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Humboldt, Alexander von, suspected intercourse between Mexicans and Hindus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 548</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Humboldt, Alexander, on presumptuous skepticism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 223</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hume, David, exalted by Prof. Huxley, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 421;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the real founder of the positive philosophy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 82;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony in the miracles at the tomb of Abbé Paris, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 373</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hunt, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Sterry, on solutions, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 192
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_662">662</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Huss, John, his memory sacred in Bohemia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_560">560</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Huxley, physical basis of life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 15;</li>
+<li class="isub1">classes spiritualism outside of philosophical inquiry, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 15;</li>
+<li class="isub1">repudiates positive philosophy as Catholicism minus Christianity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 82;</li>
+<li class="isub1">defines what constitutes proof, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 121;</li>
+<li class="isub1">confesses ignorance of matter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 408;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his theory formulated, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 419</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hyk-sos, or shepherds of Egypt, the ancestors of the earlier Israelites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_487">487</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hymns by Dirghatamas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_411">411</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hyneman, Leopold, testimony on Masonry becoming sectarian, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_380">380</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hypatia, her atrocious murder by order of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Cyril, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_53">53</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">letter of Synesius, <a href="#Page_53"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">why Cyril caused her to be murdered, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_253">253</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hystaspes, Gushtasp, Vistaspa, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_141">141</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">visited Kashmere, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_434">434</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hysteria imputed to the prophets of the Cevennes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 371</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">I was, but am no more, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_393">393</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">I. H. S., in hoc signum, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_527">527</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Iachus, an Egyptian physician, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 406</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Iaho, variety of etymologies, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_301">301</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">statement of Aristotle, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_302">302</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Iamblichus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 33;</li>
+<li class="isub1">raised ten cubits from the ground, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 115;</li>
+<li class="isub1">forbids endeavors to procure phenomena, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 219;</li>
+<li class="isub1">explanation of Pythagoras, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 248, 284;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on manifestations of demons, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 333;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the founder of theurgy, his practice, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 489;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his explanation of the objects of the Mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_101">101</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Iao, the male essence of the Phœnicians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 61</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yava, יהוה, the secret name of the mystery-god, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_165">165</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Idæic finger, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 23</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Identity of all ancient religions and secret fraternities between the ancient faiths, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Idiots, reborn, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 351</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Iessaens, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_190">190</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ievo, not the same as Iao, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_296">296</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Iezedians, came from Basrah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_197">197</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ignition of stars, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 254</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ilda-Baoth, the son of Chaos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_183">183</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his sons, <a href="#Page_183"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">creates man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_184">184</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">punishes him for transgression, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_185">185</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his abode in the planet Saturn, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_236">236</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">transformed into the Devil, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_501">501</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Illuminati and their purposes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_391">391</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Illusion (<i>Maya</i>), the veil of the arcana, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 271</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Immaculate Conception of the Holy Virgin, an element of old phallic religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">why promulgated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_110">110</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Imagination, the plastic power of the soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 396;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not identical with fancy, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a memory of preceding states, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its power upon physical condition, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 385;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its influence on fœtal life doubted by Magendie, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 390</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Immodesty of the <cite>Vedas</cite> exceeded by that of the Bible, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_88">88</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Immoral principles of the Jesuits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_355">355</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Immorality, sexual, said to be produced by religious instinct, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 83</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ilus or Hyle, the slime or earth-matter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 146</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Immortal, Chinese, Siamese, etc., believe some know the art of becoming, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 214;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theory of Maxwell, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 216;</li>
+<li class="isub1">breath, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">portion of immortal matter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_262">262</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Immortality of the soul, the doctrine as old as the twelfth Egyptian dynasty, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_361">361</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the spirit, Moksha and Nirvana, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_116">116</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of all, a false idea, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316;</li>
+<li class="isub1">to be won, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Imparting the secret to the successor, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_671">671</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Impostor-demons, seven, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_234">234</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Incarnation explained, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_153">153</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">prophetic star, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_454">454</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">exhibited before the author, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_599">599-602</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Incarnations, the five of the Buddhists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_275">275</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">known in all the old world-religions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_503">503</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the deity, periodical, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_535">535</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Incas, the lost treasures, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 596;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the story of the last queen, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their tomb, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 597;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the tunnel, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 598</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Incendiarism, epidemic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 276</li>
+
+<li class="indx">India, magic in, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 89;</li>
+<li class="isub1">gymnosophists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 80;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the archaic period, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 589;</li>
+<li class="isub1">included Persia, Thibet, Mongolia, and Great Tartary, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the alma mater of the world-religions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_30">30</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">said to be the cradle of the human race, <a href="#Page_30"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">derived her rites from some foreign source, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_535">535</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Southern, the law of inheritance, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_437">437</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Indian dynasties, solar and lunar, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_437">437</a>, <a href="#Page_438">438</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Indicator, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Faraday, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 63</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Individual life in the future to be won, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316;</li>
+<li class="isub1">existence, how sustained, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 318, 319;</li>
+<li class="isub1">existence of the spirit a Hindu doctrine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_534">534</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Individualization depends on the spirit, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 315</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Indranee and her son painted with the aureole, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Induction, not the usual mode of great discoveries, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 513</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ineffable name employed by Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_387">387</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Infant, temporarily animated by the spirit of a lama, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_601">601</a>, <a href="#Page_602">602</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Infant-girl burned as a witch, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_65">65</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Infant-prophet in France, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 438</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Infants, dying, prematurely born a second time, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 351;</li>
+<li class="isub1">unborn, how influenced, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 395;</li>
+<li class="isub1">eaten at the sacrifices in Hayti, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_572">572</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Initiation, the practice in every ancient religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_99">99</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">represented the experience of the soul after death, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_494">494</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of a Druze, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_313">313</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Injunction of secresy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_40">40</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Inman, Dr. Thos., defines greatest curse of a nation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_121">121</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on Christian heathenism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declares the Atheism imputed to Buddha Sakya not supported, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_533">533</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">comparison of Christians and Buddhists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_540">540</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Inner Man, can withdraw from the body, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_588">588</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Inner Sense, doctrine of Hippocrates, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 424, 425;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_663">663</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">of Iamblichus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 435</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Innocent <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr>, bull against magic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Innocents of Bethlehem, their massacre, a myth copied from India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_199">199</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Inquisition, the slaughter-house of the church, destroyed by Napoleon <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_22">22</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its atrocious cruelty, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_55">55</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its bloodshed and human sacrifices unparalleled in paganism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a>, <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">why invented, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_58">58</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its origin in Paradise, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_59">59</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">burned Hebrew Bibles, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_430">430</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Inquisitors of our days, the scientists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 99</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Insanity from spiritualism in the United States, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_7">7</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the obsession by spirits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Inscription on the coffin of Queen Mentuhept, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 92</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Instinct, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 425;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its miracles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 433</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Integral whole, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_116">116</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Intelligence of the electric bolt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 188;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ether directed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 199</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Intelligent electricity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 322</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Intercosmic gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 312</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Interior Man, doctrine of Socrates and Plato, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_283">283</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Interview with a young lama re-incarnated Buddha, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_598">598</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Intuition the guide of the seer, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 433;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a rudiment in every one, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 434;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of Iamblichus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 435</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Investigation denounced as a criminal labor, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_96">96</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Invisible Sun, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Invocation of ancestors by Moldavian Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_570">570</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Invulnerability, can be imparted, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 379</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Iran and Turan, their wars conflicts between Persians and Assyrians or Aturians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 576</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Irenæus, makes Christ fifty years old, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_305">305</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the trine in man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_285">285</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and the Gnostics, their contests, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_51">51</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed the soul corporeal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">attempted to establish a new doctrine on the basis of Plato, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289;</li>
+<li class="isub1">found guilty of falsehood, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_327">327</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Irenæus Philaletha, explanation of the peculiar style of Hermetic writers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 628</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ireland visited by Buddhist missionaries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Iron in the sun, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 513;</li>
+<li class="isub1">found in the Pyramid of Cheops, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 542.</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Isaiah the prophet, his vision of seraphs, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 358;</li>
+<li class="isub1">terminated the direct line of David, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_440">440</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">celebrates the new chief, Hezekiah, <a href="#Page_440"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Isarim or Essenean initiates, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">found the Smaragdine Tablet at Hebron, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 507</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Isernia, worship of the <i>limbs</i> of Saints Cosmo and Damiano, and traffic in phallic <i>ex-votos</i>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ishmonia, the petrified city, traditions of books and magic literature, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Isis, the name of a medicine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 532;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Virgin Mother of Egypt, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_10">10</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">queen of Heaven, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_50">50</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">immaculate, her titles applied to the Virgin Mary, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_95">95</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">anthropomorphised into Mary, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the “woman clothed with the sun,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_489">489</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Isitwa, the divine power, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_593">593</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Islam, the minarets, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Islamism, the outgrowth of the Nestorian controversy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_54">54</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Island of Middle Asia, inhabited by Elohim, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 589;</li>
+<li class="isub1">empire of the Pacific Ocean, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 592</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Israel, what the name means, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_401">401</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the enumeration of 12 tribes supposed to be purely mythical, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 568</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Israelites, intermarried perpetually with the other nations of Palestine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 568;</li>
+<li class="isub1">why their language was Semitic, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their symbols relate to sun-worship, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_401">401</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the plebeian were Canaanites and Phœnicians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_134">134</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">worshipped Baal or Bacchus and the Serpent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_523">523</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their prophets disapproved of sacrificial worship, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_525">525</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">offered human sacrifices, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_524">524</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their prophetesses, <a href="#Page_524"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Israelitish Tabernacle, elegant workmanship, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 536</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Istar, Astoreth, the same as Venus, Queen of Heaven, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_444">444</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Isvara, a psychological condition, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_591">591</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">“Itself” met by the disembodied soul at the gates of Paradise, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_635">635</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Iurbo Adonai, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ixtlilxochitl, author of the Popul-Vuh, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 548</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Jacob, extraordinary fecundity of his family, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_558">558</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Zouave, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 165, 217, <a href="#Page_218">218</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jacob’s pillar a lingham, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_445">445</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jacolliot, Louis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 139;</li>
+<li class="isub1">criticises orientalists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 583;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony in regard to theopœia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 616, 617;</li>
+<li class="isub1">branded as a humbug, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_47">47</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denounces the theory of Turanians and Semitism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_48">48</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on vulgar magic in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">description of Brahmanic initiations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_103">103</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sees a living spectre, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on Hindu metaphysics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_262">262</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">disbelieves in the chastity of Buddhistic monks, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_321">321</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">knew no secrets, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_584">584</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jadūgar or sorcerers in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jaga-nath, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_297">297</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jah-Buh-Sun, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_348">348</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jaina sect claims Buddhism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_321">321</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">owners of the cave-temples, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_323">323</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jains, taught the existence of two ethereal bodies, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 429</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jairus, resuscitation of his daughter by Jesus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 481</li>
+
+<li class="indx">James the Just, never called Jesus the Son of God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_202">202</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Japanese, their probity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_573">573</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jasher, Book of, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_399">399</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Java Aleim, יהוה אלהים (Lord-God), head of the priest-caste of Eden or</li>
+<li class="isub3">Babylonia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 575;</li>
+<li class="isub1">invests man with the coat of skin, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the Sacerdotal College, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_293">293</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Javanese, island empire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 592</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jehovah, his castle of fire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 270;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a cruel anthropomorphic deity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 307;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not the sacred name at all, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_398">398</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">only a Masoretic invention, <a href="#Page_398"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">feminine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_399">399</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">resembled Siva, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_524">524</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jehovah-Nissi or Iao-Nisi, the same as Osiris or Bacchus the Dio-Nysos or Jove of Nysa, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_165">165</a>, <a href="#Page_526">526</a>
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_664">664</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jehovah-worship and Christianity abandoned by Freemasons at Lausanne, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_377">377</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jeroboam made the lawful king of the Israelites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_439">439</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jerome, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>, mentions Jews of Lydda and Tiberias as mystic teachers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26;</li>
+<li class="isub1">procured the Gospel of Matthew from the Nazarenes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_181">181</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his perverted text of Job, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_496">496</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jerusalem, the temple not so ancient as pretended, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_389">389</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jesuit cryptography, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_397">397</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jesuits, a secret society, now control the Roman Church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_352">352</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their magic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_353">353</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their secret constitution, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_354">354</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Mackenzie’s description, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_355">355</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their profession of faith, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_358">358</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their expulsion from Venice, <a href="#Page_358"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declare Christianity not evidently true, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_358">358</a>, <a href="#Page_359">359</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sanction the murder of parents, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_363">363</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">disguised as Talapoins, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 371;</li>
+<li class="isub1">contest of magic with the Augustinians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 445;</li>
+<li class="isub1">two, desiring to change Sabean for Christian names, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_450">450</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">adopt the institute and habit of Siamese Talapoins, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_577">577</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">set aside Christian doctrines, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_578">578</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jesus, of Renan, Strauss and Viscount Amberley, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_562">562</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Talmudic story, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_201">201</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">discovered and revealed the occult theology, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_202">202</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or Nebo, inspired by Mercury, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_132">132</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Christna, united to their Chrestos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_558">558</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his life a copy of Christna, his character of Buddha, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_339">339</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">preached Buddhism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed in Ferho or Fo, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_290">290</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">did not give any name to the Father, <a href="#Page_290"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his true history imparted to the Templars, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_382">382</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">regarded as a brother, <a href="#Page_382"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an avatar like Melchizedek, becomes a son of God by baptism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">son of Panther, a high pontiff of the universal secret doctrines, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_386">386</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">proclaims himself the Son of God and humanity, <a href="#Page_386"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">represented by a great serpent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_490">490</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an Essene and Nazarene, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_131">131</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">used oil and drank wine, <a href="#Page_131"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the church, the ideal of Irenæus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_33">33</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">classified his teachings, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">said to have been a Pharisee, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_148">148</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">said to have been a magician, <a href="#Page_148"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the materialized divine spirit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_576">576</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">deified because of his dramatic death, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_339">339</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">why he died, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_545">545</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">always called a <i>man</i>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_239">239</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">forgave his enemies, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the heirs of Peter curse theirs, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cast out devils by purifying the atmosphere, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 356;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught the <i>Logia</i>, or secret doctrines, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_191">191</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">transmitted magnetic or theurgical powers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 130;</li>
+<li class="isub1">healed by word of command, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 217;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his followers innovators, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_132">132</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">endeavored to give the arcane truth to the many, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_561">561</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">made little impression upon his own century, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_335">335</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">familiar with the Koinoboi, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_336">336</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">who rejected him as the Son of God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_455">455</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">said to have been hanged and stoned, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_255">255</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">never pronounced the name of Jehovah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_163">163</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his doctrines like those of Manu, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_164">164</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Buddha never wrote, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_559">559</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">unwilling to die, hence, no self-sacrificing Savior, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_545">545</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jewish colonists of Palestine imbued with Magdean notions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_481">481</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">people regard the Mosaic books as an allegory, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 554, 555;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theology not understood by Christians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 17</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jews excluded from Masonic lodges, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_390">390</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their doubtful origin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_438">438</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">worshipped Baal or Hercules, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_524">524</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">brought the Persian dualism to Palestine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_500">500</a>, <a href="#Page_501">501</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">named Ormazd and Ahriman, Satan, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_501">501</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an Indian sect, the Kaloni, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567;</li>
+<li class="isub1">probably came from Afghanistan or India, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">similar or identical with the Phœnicians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 566</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Job, book of, Satan or Typhon appears, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_483">483</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the allegory explained in the Book of the Dead, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_493">493</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a representation of initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_494">494</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">will give the key to the whole matter of the Devil, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_493">493</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his trials and vindication, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_485">485</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">seeing God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_485">485</a>, <a href="#Page_486">486</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the neophyte, hears God in the whirlwind, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_498">498</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">vindicated by his Redeemer or champion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_499">499</a>, <a href="#Page_500">500</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jobard, on two kinds of electricity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 188</li>
+
+<li class="indx">John, Gospel written by a Gnostic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2;</li>
+<li class="isub1">travelled in Asia Minor and learned of the Mithraic rites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_507">507</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Baptist, his disciples Essenean dissenters, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_130">130</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">disciples of, same as Nazareans or Mendæans, do not believe in Christ, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_290">290</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jonah, the prophet, the allegory explained, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_258">258</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jones, Sir William, on the laws of Manu, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 585;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rules for constructing a purana, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_492">492</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Josaphat, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>, a transmogrified Buddha, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_579">579</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Judaism, Gnosticism, Christianity, and Masonry erected on the same cosmical myths, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 405</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Joseph, studied in Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 25;</li>
+<li class="isub1">became an Egyptian, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 566</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Josephus, interpolated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_196">196</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his passage concerning Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_328">328</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Joshua, fugitives, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jowett, translator of Plato, exceptions to his criticism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 288</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Judæans, whether they were ever in Palestine before Cyrus, a problem, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 568</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Judæi, the designation of the Jews, an Indian term, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_441">441</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Judea, its primitive history a distortion of Indian fable, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_471">471</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Judgment of the Dead, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_364">364</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Juggernaut, his procession imitated by missionaries in Ceylon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_113">113</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jugglers of India and Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 73;</li>
+<li class="isub1">walking from tree-top to tree-top, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 495</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Julian, the emperor, a son of God or Mithra by initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Juno, her temple covered with pointed blades of swords, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 527;</li>
+<li class="isub1">her abandoning of Veii for Rome, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 614</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jupiter and four moons discovered in Assyria, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 261;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_665">665</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">his mythological adventures, astronomical phenomena, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 267, 268;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or Zeus originally the cosmic force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 262;</li>
+<li class="isub1">also the demiurg, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the chief deity of the Orphic hymn, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 263</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Jury-trial, introduced by the Egyptians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Justice and harmony analogous, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 330</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Justin Martyr, criticised for his heretical opinion about Socrates, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his testimony concerning the talismans of Apollonius of Tyana, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_97">97</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the non-observance of the Sabbath by Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_419">419</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Justinian, code of, copied from the code of Manu, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 586</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">K——, a positivist and skeptic, his experiences in Thibet, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_599">599-602</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kabala, its fundamental geometrical figure the key to the problem, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 14;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Chaldean, not known, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 17;</li>
+<li class="isub1">included in the Arcane doctrines, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 205;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as the laws of Manu, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 271;</li>
+<li class="isub1">solves esoteric doctrines of every religion, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 271;</li>
+<li class="isub1">never written, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">concerning <i>Shedim</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 313;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its system of Sephiroth and emanations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_213">213</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">repeated in Talapoin manuscripts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 577;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Oriental, or secret Book of Numbers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 579</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kabalists, Chaldean, claim science above 70,000 years old, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 1;</li>
+<li class="isub1">explanation of the allegory of descent into hell, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 299</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kabeiri, Assyrian divinities, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 569;</li>
+<li class="isub1">differently named and numbered in different places, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reproduced in their Samothracian postures on the walls of Nagkon-Wat, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">had similar names east as west, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">worshipped at Hebron, the city of Beni-Anak or <i>anakim</i>, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">number hardly known, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_478">478</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their names, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_170">170</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kabeirian gods represented at Nagkon-Wat, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 565, 566</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kadeshim, or Galli, in the Hebrew sanctuaries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kadeshuth, or Nautch-girls in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kadosh degree invented at Lyons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_384">384</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kalani, an Indian sect, progenitors of the Jews, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kalavatti, raised from the dead by Christna, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_241">241</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kalmucks, described earlier human races than the present, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kalpas, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 31</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kali, the “fall of man,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_275">275</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kali-Yug, the designation of the present third yug or age of mankind, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 587;</li>
+<li class="isub1">began 4,500 years ago, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kaliadovki, or Christian mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_119">119</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kangalins, or witches in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kanhari caves at Salsette, the abode of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Josaphat, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_580">580</a>, <a href="#Page_581">581</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kanni, or bad virgins, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_447">447</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kansa of Madura, commands the murder of Christna and the massacre of the infants, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_199">199</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kapila, a skeptic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 121; <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 307;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denied a First Cause, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_261">261</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Karabtanos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 300</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Karnak, the representative of Thebes, its archeological remains, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 523;</li>
+<li class="isub1">lakes and mountains in its sanctuary, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 524</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kasbeck, the mountain where Prometheus was punished, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 298</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Katie King, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 48, 54;</li>
+<li class="isub1">soulless, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 67</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kavindisami the fakir, causes a seed to grow miraculously, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 139</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kebar-Zivo, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 300</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kepler believed the stars to be intelligences, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 207, 208, 253</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kerrenhappuch, a mystic name, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_496">496</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kerner, Dr., witnessing case of Elizabeth Eslinger, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 68;</li>
+<li class="isub1">account of the encounter of the Cossack and Frenchman, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 398</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Keto or Cetus, the same as Dagon or Poseidon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_258">258</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Key to the Buddhist system, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289;</li>
+<li class="isub1">to the mysteries lost by the Roman Catholic Church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_121">121</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">G. Higgins mistaken, <a href="#Page_121"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Keys of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Peter, where they originated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_31">31</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cross and fishes, eastern symbols, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_255">255</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">to Masonic ciphers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_394">394</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Keystone, absent at Nagkon-Wat, Santa Cruz del Quichè, Ocosingo, and the Cyclopean structures of Greece and Italy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 571;</li>
+<li class="isub1">has an esoteric meaning, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Khaldi, worshippers of the moon-god, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Khamism, an ancient deposit from Western Asia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_435">435</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Khansa, remarkable juggling trick, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 473</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kidder, Bishop, remarkable testimony concerning the religion a wise man would choose, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_240">240</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">King, John, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 75</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kings and statesmen, Jesuit method for assassinating, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_373">373</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kircher, Father, taught universal magnetism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 208</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kiyun or Kivan, the same as Siva, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 570</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Klikoucha, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 28</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Klippoth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 141</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kneph, his snake-emblem, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 133;</li>
+<li class="isub1">producing the mundane egg, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_226">226</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Knights Kadosch, cipher, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_395">395</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">hieroglyph, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_396">396</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Rose Croix, cipher, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_395">395</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Templars, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 30;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Templars, the modern, have no secrets dangerous to the Church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_381">381</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Templars, French Order, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_384">384</a>, <a href="#Page_385">385</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the assassination of a Prince, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_385">385</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Knowledge, tree of, the pippala, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_412">412</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">arcane, when sorcery and when wisdom, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Koheleth, the summary, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_476">476</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Koinobi or communists of Egypt, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_305">305</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kol-Arbas, the Tetrad or group of four mistaken for a Gnostic leader, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_248">248</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Korè-Persephonè, Zeus the Dragon, and their son, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_505">505</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kosmos, regarded as God or comprehending God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 154</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kounboum, mystery of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Sacred Tree of Thibet, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the wonderful Tree of Thibet with letters and symbols on its leaves, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 440;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Sanscrit characters on the leaves and bark, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kristophores, or the fourth degree, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a>
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_666">666</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kronos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 132</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Krupte (crypt) the abode of a <i>teleiotes</i>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kublai-Khan, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">why he failed to adopt Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_581">581</a>, <a href="#Page_582">582</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reverences Christ, Mahomet, Moses, and Buddha all together, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_582">582</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his testimony concerning Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_583">583</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kuklopes or Cyclopeans, shepherds, miners, builders, metal-workers, and Anakim, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kuklos Anangkes, or Circle of Necessity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 553</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kukushan, a medicinal plant of extraordinary virtue, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kumil-Mâdan, the undine, an elemental spirit, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 496</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kurds, affirmed to be Indo-European, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_629">629</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">are Mahometans, magicians, Yezids, and fire-worshippers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_630">630</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">scene with a sorcerer, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_631">631</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kutchi of Lha-Ssa, magically apprised by a Shaman of the author’s helpless condition in the desert, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_628">628</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Kutti-Satan, a Tamil spirit, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Labyrinth, the great, description by Herodotus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 522</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lactantius on calling up souls, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 167;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declared the heliocentric system a heretical doctrine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 526;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rejected the doctrine of the antipodes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_477">477</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Læstrygonians of the <i>Odyssey</i> cannibal races of Norway, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 549</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Laghana-Sastra, a secret sect in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_315">315</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their sacred groves, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_316">316</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lake, mysteries of, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_138">138</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of fire and brimstone, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_12">12</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the devil cast in it, with the beast and false prophet, <a href="#Page_12"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">place of purification of the wicked, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_238">238</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lakes and mountains in the Sanctuary of Karnak, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 524</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lakshmi or Lakmi, the Damatri Venus or Great Mother, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_598">598</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lama infant, or reincarnated Buddha, interview with him, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_598">598</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lamaic saints at a cave-temple, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_599">599</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">exorcism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_626">626</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lamaism, the purest Buddhism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lamas, Thibetan, use the force known as Akâsa, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 113</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lamps, ever-burning, one in the tomb of Cicero’s daughter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 224, 228;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in crypts of India, Thibet, and Japan, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 225;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in Travancore, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 226;</li>
+<li class="isub1">at Athens, Carthage, Edessa, Antioch, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 227;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in the Appian Way and the Mosaic Tabernacle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 128;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mode of preparing, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 229</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lamp-wicks of stone, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 231;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of asbestos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 231</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Land-measuring, known by the Egyptians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 531</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lao-tsi, or Laotsen, his figure produced by magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 600</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lares, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 345</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Larmenius, charter forged, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_385">385</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Larva, the soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 344, 345</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Larvæ, shadows of men that have once lived, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 310;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their reincarnation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 357</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Last rite, not known by the highest epoptæ, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_563">563</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Latin Church, nearly upset by modern research, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">despoiled the kabalists and theurgists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_85">85</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">preserves the old pagan worship, even to the dress of the clergy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_92">92</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lausanne, declaration of the Supreme Masonic Councils, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_377">377</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denounced by Gen. Pike, <a href="#Page_377"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Leaping of the prophets of Baal, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Leaves, impressions made on, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 368, 369</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Le Comte, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr>, comparison of living and dead organism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 466;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on vital force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 313</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lempriere accuses Pythagoras and Porphyry, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 431</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lemure, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 345</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lemuria, the last continent of the Indian Ocean, perhaps the same as Atlantis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 591, 592;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Indian legend, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 594</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lens found at Nineveh, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 239</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lentulus, his forged letter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_151">151</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Leopard-skin, a sacred appendage of the mysteries, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 568;</li>
+<li class="isub1">found sculptured in basso-relievo in Central America, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 569;</li>
+<li class="isub1">employed by the Brahmans, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lesser mysteries, their meaning and object, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_111">111</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lesser and greater mysteries, accused of indecency, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Letter of Father Raulica on magic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_70">70</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Mary Virgin to the Bishop and Church of Messina, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_83">83</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">from a Druze brother to the author, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_313">313</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Letters, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_83">83</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">invented in Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 532</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Levi, a caste rather than a tribe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 568</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Levi, Eliphas, exposition of the means to acquire magical power, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 137;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his remark on the ancient Christian malignity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_250">250</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Leviathan, the occult science, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_499">499</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Law of compensation never swerves, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_545">545</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Levitation discussed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 491, 492, 494-498;</li>
+<li class="isub1">under magnetic conditions practicable, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Levitations, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 100, 225;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declared impossible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 105;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Iamblichus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 115;</li>
+<li class="isub1">occasioned by the attraction of the <i>perisprit</i> or astral soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 197;</li>
+<li class="isub1">disapproved by Iamblichus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 219</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Levites, or serpent-tribe, the seraphs or fiery serpents, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_481">481</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lewis, Sir G. C., opinion adverse to the culture of the ancients, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 525</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Liberalia, or <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Patrick’s day, a festival of the Church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_528">528</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Libyan shepherds, Cyclopeans, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lichen, produced, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Life, a phenomenon of matter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 115</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Life-principle, speculations, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 466</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Life-transfer, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_564">564</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Light, chemical relations, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 136;</li>
+<li class="isub1">undulatory theory much doubted, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 137;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mystical, the Divine Intelligence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 258;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as electricity, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">both matter and a force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 281;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sympathy its offspring, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 309;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an energy, not an emanation, the view of Aristotle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 510;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sublimated gold, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 511
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_667">667</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lightning, conjured down by Prometheus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 526;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fate of Tullius, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 527</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lightning-photographs, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 394, 395</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lightning-rods on ancient temples, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 527, 528;</li>
+<li class="isub1">used in India, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 528</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lilith, Adam’s “first wife,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_445">445</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Linen of ancient Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 536;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fire-proof, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 230</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Linga, same as the pillars of the patriarchs, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_235">235</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lingham, or emblem of Maha Deva, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Yoni in churches, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lithos or phallus, reproduced in steeples, turrets, and domes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Littré on positive philosophy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 78</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Living acari by chemical experiments, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 465;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 301</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Local gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_451">451</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lodestone, its power to affect a whole audience, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 265</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Logia, or secret doctrines taught by Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_191">191</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Logoi, all fail and are punished, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 298</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Logos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 131;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in every mythos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 162</li>
+
+<li class="indx"><a id="Greekch9"></a>Λόγος Αληθής, <i>True Doctrine</i> of Celsus, story of the book at a convent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_52">52</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Long-face, the Supreme God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_247">247</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Long hair, worn by John the Baptist and Jesus, and denounced by Paul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_140">140</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lord of the Genii, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 300</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Losing one’s soul possible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lost word, where to be sought, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 580;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and its substitute, Mac Benac, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lotus, the sacred flower of Egyptians and Hindus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 91;</li>
+<li class="isub1">superseded by the lilies, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 92</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Loubère, M. de la, on Buddha and the Buddhists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 576-579</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lourdes, shrine of, materializations of Virgin Mary, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 119;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the madonna, her miracles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 614, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the moving of the statue, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 618</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Love, its magnetism the originator of created things, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 210</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lucifer, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 299</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Luke, the evangelist, reputed an Essene, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_144">144</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lunar dynasties in India, the Chandra Vensa, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_438">438</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lundy, <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> Dr., what he has proved, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_557">557</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Luther and the demon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_73">73</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the worst man in Europe, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_200">200</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his denunciation of the Catholics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_208">208</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">intolerant, and Calvin bloodthirsty, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_503">503</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lycanthropes, over 600 put to death in the Jura by sentence of a judge, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_626">626</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lutherans burned as sorcerers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Luxor, unfading colors, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 239;</li>
+<li class="isub1">brotherhood of, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_308">308</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Macaulay, his criticism of scientists and philosophers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 424</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mac Benac, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_349">349</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Machagistia, the magic taught in Persia and Babylonia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 251;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the testimony of Plato, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_306">306</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mackenzie, his description of the Jesuits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_355">355</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Macrocosm, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 62</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Macroprosopos or macrocosm, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 580</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Madonna of Barri, with crinoline, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Rio de Janeiro, <i lang="fr">décolletée</i>, with blonde hair and chignon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Madras famine made worse by Catholic taxation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_532">532</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Maëlstrom, the Charybdis of the Odyssey, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545.</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magendie, remedy for consumption, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 89;</li>
+<li class="isub1">absents himself from experiments instituted by the French Academy in 1826, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 175, 176;</li>
+<li class="isub1">acknowledges that little is known of fœtal life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 386;</li>
+<li class="isub1">opinion of malformation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 388, 390;</li>
+<li class="isub1">asserts influence of imagination on the fœtus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 394</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magi established magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 25;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught the birth and decadence of worlds, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 255;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Pythagoras, their associate, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 284;</li>
+<li class="isub1">objected to the evocation of souls, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 321;</li>
+<li class="isub1">three schools, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_361">361</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Chaldean, the masters of the Jews, <a href="#Page_361"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">two schools, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_128">128</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magic, based on natural science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 17;</li>
+<li class="isub1">once universally taught, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 18, 247;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a divine science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 25;</li>
+<li class="isub1">originally established by Magi, and not by priests, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">very ancient, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Moses and Joseph proficients, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">two kinds, divine and evil, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26;</li>
+<li class="isub1">neglected by Masons, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 30;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spiritualism, its modern form, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 42;</li>
+<li class="isub1">profound knowledge of simples and minerals, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 66;</li>
+<li class="isub1">likely to be rediscovered by scientists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 67;</li>
+<li class="isub1">esoteric in India, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 90;</li>
+<li class="isub1">practised by Gymnosophists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 90;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the <i>divina sapientia</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 94;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Salverte’s Philosophy of Magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 115;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mesmerism an important branch, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 129;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theory of Eliphas Levi, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 137;</li>
+<li class="isub1">modern forms, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 138;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of Paracelsus, Agrippa, and Philalethes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 167;</li>
+<li class="isub1">included in the arcane doctrine of Wisdom, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 205;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the power never possessed by those addicted to vicious indulgences, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 218;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its basis, the occult or spiritual principle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 244;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony of Du Potet, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 279;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theurgical, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 281;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a sacerdotal science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 262;</li>
+<li class="isub1">exemplified in eastern countries of Asia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 320;</li>
+<li class="isub1">adepts understand the akasa or astral fluid, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 378;</li>
+<li class="isub1">synonymous with religion and science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 459;</li>
+<li class="isub1">belief of Demokritus; 800,000,000 believers in, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 512;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Votan of Ancient America, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cultivated by Aztecs and ancient Egyptians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 560;</li>
+<li class="isub1">studied by the people of Pashai or Peshawer, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 599;</li>
+<li class="isub1">seance described by <abbr title="Honorable">Hon.</abbr> J. L. O’Sullivan, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 608-611;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the church believes in it, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_76">76</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">used to select the canonical books of Holy Scripture, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_251">251</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denounced, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_502">502</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the science of man and nature, and its applications in practice, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_583">583</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its principles, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_587">587-590</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its cornerstone, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">black, practised at the Vatican, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught in the lamaseries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_609">609</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">magnetism its alphabet, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_610">610</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magic arcanum, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 506;</li>
+<li class="isub1">crystal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 467;</li>
+<li class="isub1">lamp of Hermes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_417">417</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magical anæsthetics of the Brahmans, used in the burning of widows, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 540;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_668">668</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">exhibitions of Tartary and Thibet, testimony of <abbr title="Colonel">Col.</abbr> Yule, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 600;</li>
+<li class="isub1">moon of Thibet, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 441;</li>
+<li class="isub1">evocation a part of the sacerdotal office, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">evocations must be pronounced in a particular dialect, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_46">46</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magician, how different from a witch, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 366;</li>
+<li class="isub1">difference from a medium, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 367;</li>
+<li class="isub1">can summon and dismiss spirits at will, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magism flourished at the Ur of the Kasdeans, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 549</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magnale magnum, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 170, 213</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magus, Magh, Mahaji, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 129</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magnes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 64;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rediscovered by Mesmer, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 71;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the living fire or spirit of light, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 129</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magret, rediscovered by Paracelsus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 71;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the stone, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 129;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its concealed power, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 168;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Kircher’s doctrine of one magnet in the universe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 208;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the same as the spiritual Sun, or God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 209;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the poles signified in the Mysteries by the Dioskuri, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 235;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the sun, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 271</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magnetic currents develop into electricity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 395</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magnetization, two kinds, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 178;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of minerals by animal magnetism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 209;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of a table or person, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 322</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Magnetism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 129;</li>
+<li class="isub1">animal, denied by modern science and then accepted, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 130;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the magic power of man, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 170;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught by Des Cartes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 206;</li>
+<li class="isub1">by Naudé, Hufeland, Wirdig, and Kepler, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 207;</li>
+<li class="isub2">and by Porta and Father Kircher, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 209;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of love, the originator of every created thing, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 210;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught in the Mysteries, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 234;</li>
+<li class="isub1">poles represented by the Dioskuri, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 235;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the universal law, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 244;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the alphabet of magic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_610">610</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">being true, medicine absurd, <a href="#Page_610"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mahâbhârata, antedated the age of Cyrus the great, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_428">428</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Maha Deva or Siva, his lingham or emblem in pagodas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">worshipped by the dark races of Hindustan, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_434">434</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mahady of Elephanta, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mahat, or Prakriti, the external sense-life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_565">565</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mahomet, his testimony concerning Jews, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_480">480</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mahometan, confession of Faith on the Chair of Peter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mahometanism, the outgrowth of Christian cruelty, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_53">53</a>, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">making more proselytes than Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_239">239</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Maimonides, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 17</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Malagrida, burned for sorcery in 1761, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Malays, their island empire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 592</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Males suckling their young, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 412</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Malformations, opinion of Magendie, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 388;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theory of <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Armor, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 392</li>
+
+<li class="indx"><i>Malum in se</i>, no such principle, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_480">480</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Man, once communed with unseen universes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2;</li>
+<li class="isub1">belief of the Kalmucks, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">“as immortal as God,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 13;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how influenced, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 39;</li>
+<li class="isub1">composed of like elements as the stars, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 168;</li>
+<li class="isub1">magnetism his magic power, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 170;</li>
+<li class="isub1">different electric condition of persons and sexes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 171;</li>
+<li class="isub1">possessed of three spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 212;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a little world inside the great, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Van Helmont’s theory, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 213;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Plato’s theory, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 276, 297;</li>
+<li class="isub1">androgynous, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 497;</li>
+<li class="isub1">created in the sixth millenium, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 342;</li>
+<li class="isub1">possesses arcane powers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how he should do, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_122">122</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the fall an evolution, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_277">277</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his spirit, if not his soul, preëxistent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_280">280</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the object of the alchemic, Hermetic, and mystic explorations, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 308;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the philosopher’s stone and trinity in unity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 309;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a microcosm, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 323;</li>
+<li class="isub1">never steps outside of universal life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_343">343</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the six principles, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_367">367</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">first appears as a stone, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 389;</li>
+<li class="isub1">has power to shape matter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 394, 395;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ante-natal maternal impressions of this character, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 395;</li>
+<li class="isub1">seven days on the pillar, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_447">447</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the story of the fall regarded as an allegory, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_546">546</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">has a natural, a spiritual, and final birth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_565">565</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">triune, body, soul, and immortal spirit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_588">588</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how he becomes an immortal entity, <a href="#Page_588"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Man-tree, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mandrakes or Mandragora, a magical plant, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 465</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Manes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 37, 345;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his fate, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_208">208</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Manifestations, subjective and objective, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 68;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mediumistic, in Asia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 320</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mano, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_228">228</a>, <a href="#Page_229">229</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mantheon, a title of Zoroaster, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_409">409</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mantic frenzy produced by exhalations from the earth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 531</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Manu, laws the same as the doctrines of the sages and Kabala, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 271;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of the universe, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">laws of, opinion of Sir William Jones, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 585;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the basis of the code of Justinian, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 581;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their age, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 586-588;</li>
+<li class="isub1">widow-burning not mentioned in them, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 588;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on life, evolution, and transformations, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 620, 621;</li>
+<li class="isub1">predicts the advent of the Divine One, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_50">50</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">knew nothing of deluge, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_427">427</a>, <a href="#Page_428">428</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Manus, six, progenitors of six races of men, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 590</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Manu-Vina or Menes, colonizes Egypt from India, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 627</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Manwantara, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 32</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Marathos or Martu, ancient city and name of Phœnicia, means <i>The West</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 579</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Marathon, neighing of horses and shouts of men heard 400 years after the battle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 70</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Marcion distinguished between Judaism and Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_162">162</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his doctrines, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_103">103</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">accepted Paul and denied the other apostles, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_168">168</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the great hæresiarch, his influence, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">brutally assailed by Tertullian and Epiphanius, <a href="#Page_160"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Marco Polo, on veins of salamander or asbestos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 504;</li>
+<li class="isub1">asserts that in Kashmere images are made to speak, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 505;</li>
+<li class="isub1">brought movable types and blocks for printing, from China, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 513;</li>
+<li class="isub1">describes Buddha as living like a Christian, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_581">581</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the nature-spirits of the deserts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 603;</li>
+<li class="isub1">would not retract his “falsehoods,” <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declaration in regard to hearing spirits talk in the desert, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 604
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_669">669</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Marcosians, their sacrament, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_513">513</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Marechale d’Ancre, her trial for sorcery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_60">60</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mariana, Jesuit, explains the best way to kill a king, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_372">372</a>, <a href="#Page_373">373</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Markland, a possible root of name America, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 592</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Marriage cured the convulsionaries, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 375</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Marrying the father’s wife, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_240">240</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Marses in Italy, power over serpents, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 381</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Martu or Marathos, the west, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 579</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mary, virgin, materializing at Lourdes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 119;</li>
+<li class="isub1">writes a letter from heaven declaring the pagans condemned to eternal torments, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the anthropomorphized Isis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">writes letters, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_83">83</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">text of one, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">without her consent, no redemption, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_173">173</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">overshadowed by Ilda-Baoth and not by Æbel Zivo or Gabriel, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_247">247</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">like Dido, the Virgin of the Sea, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_446">446</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">is visited by the Agathodaimon serpent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_505">505</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mason, Osgood, on deity and nature, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 426</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Masonic ciphers, the keys, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_394">394</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fraternity, its unworthy members, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">honors offered by M. de Nègre, a grand hierophant, refused, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_380">380</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">institute, brought into disrepute by the Jesuits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_385">385</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pagan in origin, <a href="#Page_385"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Templars, a creation of the Jesuits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_381">381</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Masonry, neglect of magic and spiritualism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 30;</li>
+<li class="isub1">once a true secret organization, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_349">349</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">who should be excluded, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_376">376</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">esoteric, not known in American lodges, <a href="#Page_376"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the time to remodel it has come, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_377">377</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">no secrets left unpublished, <a href="#Page_377"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">whether Christian or pagan, <a href="#Page_377"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">departing from its original aims, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_380">380</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">European and American, the Bible its great light, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_389">389</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Masons, accusations against them half guess-work, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_372">372</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reject a personal God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_375">375</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and the impostor Anderson, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_389">389</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Masorets changed the immodest words in the Bible, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_430">430</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Master-builder, epopt, adept, the Apostle Paul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_91">91</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Master’s word, communicated only at low breath, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_99">99</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mas’udi, on the ghûls in the desert, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 604</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Materialization, what spirits practice it, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 319;</li>
+<li class="isub1">personal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 321</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Materializations recorded in the Bible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 493</li>
+
+<li class="indx">“Materialized spirits,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 67;</li>
+<li class="isub1">witnessed by the author, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 69;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Virgin Mary to be expected at the Vatican, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_82">82</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">often comes and lights a taper at Arras, <a href="#Page_82"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mathematical error held by the Gnostics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_194">194</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mathematicians, ancient, went to Egypt to be instructed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 531</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mathematics, Pythagorean and Platonic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 106</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Matsya, the earliest avatar, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_427">427</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Matter, how produced, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 140;</li>
+<li class="isub1">proclaimed by modern physicists sole and autocratic sovereign of the universe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 235;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its indestructibility, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 243;</li>
+<li class="isub1">origin, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 258;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the serpent that tempted man, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not created by Divine thought, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 310;</li>
+<li class="isub1">indestructible and eternal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 328;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fructified by the Divine idea or imagination, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 396;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the remote effect of emanative energy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Matthew, gospel of, a secret book written in Hebrew, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_181">181</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">quotes the Egyptian Book of the Dead, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_548">548</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Matwanlin, on voices in the deserts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 604</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Maudsley, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr>, repudiates Comte, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_3">3</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rejects the positive philosophy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 82</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mauritania Tingitana, its columns, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mauritius, his nauscopite, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 240</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Max Müller, scouts the idea of original human brutality, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 4;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the meaning of Veda, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 354;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on Sanscrit literature, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 442;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the four ancestors, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 559;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on Brahmanical literature, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 580;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the mutations of Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_10">10</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the science of religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_26">26</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his retort upon <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Whitney, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_47">47</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">assertion on the Hindu gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_413">413</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the <cite>Vedas</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_414">414</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his understanding of Nirvana, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_432">432</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Maxwell, his offer to cure diseases abandoned as incurable, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 215;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his theory of the world-soul or life-spirit, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 215, 216</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Maya, or illusion, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mayas of Yucatan, their mysterious city, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 547</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mecassipa, an enchanter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 355</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Medallions from the ashes of the dead, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_603">603</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mediatorship, how exercised, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 487, 488</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Medici family patrons of the black art, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Medicine, classed by Bacon as a conjectural science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 405;</li>
+<li class="isub1">modern, what it has gained and lost, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 20;</li>
+<li class="isub1">occult, suggested by Descartes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 214</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Medium, a conductor, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 201;</li>
+<li class="isub1">difference from a magician, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 367;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a passive, the adept an active instrument, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_588">588</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">needs a foreign intelligence, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_592">592</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Medium-catcher of <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Faraday, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 63</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Medium-healers, charged with vampirism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 490, 491</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mediums, their visions more trustworthy than those of Catholic priests, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_73">73</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">burned, hanged, and otherwise murdered, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26, 353;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in Russia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 27;</li>
+<li class="isub1">generally utter commonplace ideas, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 221;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their astral limbs, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_595">595</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">are usually diseased, <a href="#Page_595"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Mosaic law contemplated killing them, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 356;</li>
+<li class="isub1">passive, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 488;</li>
+<li class="isub1">unregulated ones persecuted, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 489;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how cured, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 490;</li>
+<li class="isub1">generally disordered while the ancient thaumaturgists were not, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mediumistic diathesis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 117;</li>
+<li class="isub1">phenomena in Asia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 320</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mediumship, physical and spiritual, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 367;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its phases seldom altered, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">depends upon a peculiar organization, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 367;</li>
+<li class="isub1">psychographic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 368;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its conditions and circumstances, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 487;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in holy men, mediatorship, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in these days an undesirable gift, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 488;</li>
+<li class="isub1">natural, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the opposite of adeptship, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_588">588</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Megasthenes traces the Jews to the Kalani of India, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Melampus, his magical cures, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 531
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_670">670</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Melanephoris, the third degree, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_364">364</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mementos of a long bygone civilization, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 349</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Memory, views of Ammonius Sakkas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_591">591</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 178</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Men produced by the giant Ymir, and also by the cow Audhumla, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 148;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denoted by the tree of life, Yggdrasill, Zampun, Aswatha, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 151-4;</li>
+<li class="isub1">existed at a period extremely remote, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 155;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the Stone Age described by Mrs. Denton, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 295;</li>
+<li class="isub1">revivified without souls, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_564">564</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">races differ in their spiritual gifts, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_588">588</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">soulless, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_369">369</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of science wear the cast-off garb of priests dyed to escape detection, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mendeleyeff, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr>, declares spiritualism a mixture of superstition, delusion, and fraud, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 117;</li>
+<li class="isub1">protest by Butleroff, Aksakoff, and others, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 118</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Menes, turned the course of the Nile, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 516</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Menon, the inventor of letters, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 532</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mensabulism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 322</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mental photography, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 322</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mentuhept, Queen, inscription on her monument, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_92">92</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mercaba, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_348">348</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">must be first known, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_349">349</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a hidden doctrine, <a href="#Page_349"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mercurius vitæ of Paracelsus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_620">620</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mercury, water of, symbol of the soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 309;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or quicksilver, never used by Yogi or alchemist, only by charlatans, and not by Paracelsus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_620">620</a>, <a href="#Page_621">621</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">never restored a man to health, <a href="#Page_621"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Meridian, known when the first pyramid was built, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 536</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Meru or Meruah, sound, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 592;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and its gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_233">233</a>, <a href="#Page_234">234</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mesmer, rediscovered animal magnetism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 165;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his 27 propositions, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 172;</li>
+<li class="isub1">condemned by the French Committee of 1784</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mesmerism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 23;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a rediscovery of what Paracelsus taught, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 72;</li>
+<li class="isub1">repudiated by positivists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 82;</li>
+<li class="isub1">used successfully by physicians, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an important branch of magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 129, 131;</li>
+<li class="isub1">condemned in France in 1784, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 171;</li>
+<li class="isub1">prize offered for thesis by the Prussian Government, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 173;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught by Descartes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 206</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Message delivered at Kounboum, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_604">604</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Messages, writing by spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 367</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Messiah, comes in the conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn, in the sign Pisces, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_256">256</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the fifth emanation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_259">259</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Metallic springs found in ancient war-chariots, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 530</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Metalline, a compound overcoming friction, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 502</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Metallurgy among the Egyptians and Semitic races, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 538</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Metals not simple bodies, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 509</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Metatron, or angel of the Lord, transformed into Jesus the son of Mary, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_33">33</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">seventy names, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_245">245</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Metempsychosis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 8;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed by all philosophers, early fathers and Gnostics, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of Plato, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 276, 277;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an allegory, not to be literally understood, and relating to experiences of the soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289, 550;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Buddha, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 291;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dreaded by Hindus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 348;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the separation of the <i>thumos</i> and ridding the <i>nous</i> of the <i>phren</i>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_286">286</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Methuselah helps Enoch construct nine chambers underground in the land of Canaan, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 571;</li>
+<li class="isub1">receives from him certain secret learning, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Metis, the same as Sophia of the Gnostics, and Sephira, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_163">163</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mexican serpent-gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 572</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mexicans, ancient, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 313;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their theory of lunar eclipses similar to the Hindu, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 548</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mexico, serpent-worship, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 46, 551-558</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Michael, the unknown angel, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_488">488</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a phial of his sweat preserved as a relic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the archangel, the same as Ophiomorphos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_206">206</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and the Devil, their dispute, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_482">482</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Dragon-slayer, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_488">488</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Michelet, testimony in regard to the Jesuits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_358">358</a>, <a href="#Page_359">359</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Microcosm, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 212</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Microcosmos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 28</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Microprosopos (little face), the microcosm, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 580;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Adam primos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_452">452</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Microscope, its brothers in the Books of Moses, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 240</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Middle Asia, botany and mineralogy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 89;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ever-burning lamps, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 227</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Midgard snake, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 151</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Midianites regarded as wise men, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_449">449</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Milk of the Celestial Virgin, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 64</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Milton, John, regarded <i>Paradise Lost</i> as a book of fiction, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_501">501</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mimer, the deep well of wisdom, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 151</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Minarets of Islam, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Minerals, magnetized by man, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 209;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the basis of evolution of vegetable organisms, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their occult properties, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Miracles, those of the Bible surpassed by those of the Vedas, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 90;</li>
+<li class="isub1">so-called, genuine, from Moses to Cagliostro, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 128;</li>
+<li class="isub1">none in nature, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_587">587</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">at the tomb of Abbé Paris, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 372;</li>
+<li class="isub1">among the Convulsionaires, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">none in Protestant countries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_17">17</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in spite of the Church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Miraculous Conception, a legend of Buddhism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_504">504</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fire at the Holy Sepulchre, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_404">404</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mirville, De, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 99;</li>
+<li class="isub1">refutes Babinet’s denial of levitation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 105;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the nebulous Almighty, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 129</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mithra, a triple god, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_41">41</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mithraic Mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_351">351</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">initiation of Julian the Emperor, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mixture to out-stench devils, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_67">67</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mnizurin, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 321</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mochtana or Mokomna, the Druze apostle, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_308">308</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Morals, the Buddhistic code, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Model of the Universe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Modern philosophers, see only the physical form of Isis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 16;</li>
+<li class="isub1">devil, a heritage from Cybelè, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_501">501</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Savants know less than ancients, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 15;</li>
+<li class="isub1">science denies a Supreme Being or Personal God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 16;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_671">671</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">teaches the power of human thought to affect the matter of another universe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 310;</li>
+<li class="isub1">scientists hate new truths, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 409;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spiritualism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 40;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the modern form of magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 42</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mœris, the artificial lake constructed in Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 516</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moisasure, the Hindu Lucifer, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 299</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moksha and the Nirvana, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_116">116</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the second spiritual birth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moldenwaher, his documents concerning the prosecution of the Knights-Templar, bought up by Free-masons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_383">383</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moloch-Hercules, children immolated to him in the valley of the Gehenna, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moloch-God of the inquisition, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_65">65</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moloch-like divinity of Roman church, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 27</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Monad, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 212;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Buddha, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 291</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Monas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_347">347</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mongolians, ought to have been called Scyths, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 576</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Monkey of God, now exorcised with holy water, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_96">96</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Monkeys exhibiting human intellect, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 326;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fabled to be progenitors of western people, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 563;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in Egyptian temples, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 564;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in all Buddhistic temples, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Monkish impostors expelled from convents in Southern Mongolia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_609">609</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Monks, their fury for exorcising and roasting the convulsionaires of the Cevennes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 370, 372;</li>
+<li class="isub1">none in hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_75">75</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Monoliths, for Egyptian monuments, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 518;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how transported, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Monogenes, or only-begotten, a name of Proserpina, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_284">284</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Montesquieu, on two witnesses, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 87</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Montezuma, his effigy worshipped in Mexico, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 557</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Montgeron, writes a book on Jansenist miracles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 373</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Monuments, religious, the expression of the same thoughts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 561;</li>
+<li class="isub1">planned and built under supervision of priests, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">alike in Asia and America, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moody, the revivalist, would see his son’s eyes dug out, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_250">250</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Sankey, confounded by a Roman bishop with spiritualists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moon, the same as Diana, Diktynna, Artemis, Juno, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 267;</li>
+<li class="isub1">her worship in Crete, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">influence on women, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">legends of her phases, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 265, 266;</li>
+<li class="isub1">influence on tides, persons, and vegetation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 273;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in middle nature, and green the middle color, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 514</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moon-god, Deus Lunus, worshipped by the Khaldi, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moon-kings, or lunar dynasty, reigned at Pruyag and Allahabad, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_48">48</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moor, his explanation of the Wittoba, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_557">557</a>, <a href="#Page_558">558</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moore, <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> Dunlop, assertion of the age of the institutes of Manu, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 585</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moors, bearded, figures at the great temple of Angkor, or Nagkon-Wat, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 565, 567</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mora in Sweden, young children burned alive as witches, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_503">503</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">More, Henry, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 54, 74;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his belief in Pythagorean doctrines, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 204, 205;</li>
+<li class="isub1">adversary of Eugenius Philalethes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 308;</li>
+<li class="isub1">demonstration of witchcraft, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 353;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theory of birth-marks, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 384, 385</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Morgan, “good enough till after the election,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_372">372</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moigno, Abbé, his wretched success in writing down Huxley, Tyndall, and Raymond, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 336</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mormons, polytheists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_2">2</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mortal soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 276, 326</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mosaic books, regarded by well-educated Jews allegory, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 554, 555;</li>
+<li class="isub1">religion a sun-and-serpent worship, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_129">129</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moses, the pupil of the mother of Pharaoh’s daughter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 25;</li>
+<li class="isub1">communicated secrets to the seventy elders, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his code required two witnesses, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 87;</li>
+<li class="isub1">placed a perpetual lamp in the tabernacle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 228;</li>
+<li class="isub1">described Jehovah the anthropomorphic deity as being the highest God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 307;</li>
+<li class="isub1">could not obtain his other name, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 309;</li>
+<li class="isub1">philosophized or spoke in allegory, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 436;</li>
+<li class="isub1">said to have had knowledge of electricity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 528;</li>
+<li class="isub1">chief of the Sodales or priest-colleges, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 555;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a hierophant of Heliopolis and priest of Osiris, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">initiated, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">became an Egyptian and a priest, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 556;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denounced the spirit of Ob, not Od, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 594;</li>
+<li class="isub1">disputes over his body, its allegorical interpretation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_482">482</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an initiate, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_129">129</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and the Israelites, their story typical, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_493">493</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">versed in occult sciences, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_59">59</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the law not more than two or three centuries older than Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_526">526</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moslem arms blessed by the Pope, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_560">560</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mother and child, a very ancient sign and myth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_491">491</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">-trunk, the universal religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_123">123</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of God the most ancient, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Heaven itself, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_50">50</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">lodge, the great, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_315">315</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mountain of light, its appearance to Hiouen-Thsang, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 600</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mouse-mark, produced by alarm, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 391</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mousseaux, Des, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 99;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declares the devil the chief pillar of faith, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 103</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Movable printing types, in China before our Era, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 513;</li>
+<li class="isub1">used in the earliest periods of lamaism in Thibet, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moyst natures or elementary spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 342, 343</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mukti, or half-gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Müller, Albrecht, testimony in regard to ancient skill, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 539</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mummy, bandaging, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 20;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a symbol, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a finger-ring at the London Exhibition of 1851, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 531</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mummy-bandaging, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 539;</li>
+<li class="isub1">1000 yards long <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mundane tree, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mundane cross of heaven, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_454">454</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">egg or universal womb, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_214">214</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">snake creeps out of the primordial <i>ilus</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 298</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Muratori, his felt cuirasse, copied from the ancients, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 530</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Murder, an obstacle to ancient, but not to Jesuit initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_363">363</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Murderous language of Jerome and Tertullian, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_250">250</a>
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_672">672</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Music, power over diseases, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 215;</li>
+<li class="isub1">effect on persons, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 275;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its influence on reptiles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 382;</li>
+<li class="isub1">employed in Egyptian temples for healing of nervous disorders, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 544</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Musical instruments in Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 544;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sand, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 605;</li>
+<li class="isub1">tones influence vegetation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 514</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mutton-protoplasm, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 251</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mysteries, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 15;</li>
+<li class="isub1">little known, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 24;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the Israelites, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theurgic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 130;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Samothracian, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 132;</li>
+<li class="isub1">occult properties of magnetism and electricity taught, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 234;</li>
+<li class="isub1">representation of Demeter with the electrified head, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Dioskuri, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 234-243;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Pythagoras initiated, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 284;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their gradation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_101">101</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ennobling in their character, <a href="#Page_101"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the ancients identical with the Hindu and Buddhist initiations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_113">113</a>, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">divine visions beheld in them, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_119">119</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Jesuit, not revealed to all priests, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_350">350</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Mithraïc, twelve tortures, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_351">351</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught to the Babylonians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_457">457</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mysterious city of the Mayas of Yucatan, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 547;</li>
+<li class="isub1">science existed apart from “mediumship,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mystery of the celestial Virgin pursued by the Dragon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_490">490</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and science, Mr. Felix’s book, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 337</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mystery-God of the Ineffable Name, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_289">289</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mystic doctrines not properly understood, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 429;</li>
+<li class="isub1">legends of the Middle Ages, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_38">38</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mystical words of power in old religions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_99">99</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">properties in plants, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Myths, fables, when misunderstood, and truths as once understood, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_431">431</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Nabatheans in Lebanon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_197">197</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nagal, the chief sorcerer of the Mexicans, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 556</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nagas, or kingly snakes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 448;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or serpent-tribes of Kashmere, teachers of Apollonius, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_434">434</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or serpent-worshippers of Kashmere converted to the Buddhistic faith, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nagkon-Wat, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 239;</li>
+<li class="isub1">description of Frank Vincent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 561-563;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pictures represent scenes from the <i>Ramayava</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 573;</li>
+<li class="isub1">100,000 separate figures, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ascribed to the lost tribes of Israel, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 565;</li>
+<li class="isub1">suggested to have been built for Buddhaghosa, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">contains representations of Oannes or Dagon, the Kabeiri, the monkey or Vulcan, Egyptian and Assyrian figures, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nagualism and voodoo-worship, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 556, 557;</li>
+<li class="isub1">secret worships, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 557; <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_572">572</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">perpetuated by Catholic persecution, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_573">573</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nails of a cherub preserved as relics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Name, Ineffable, not possessed by Masons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_387">387</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nandi, the Vehan of Siva, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_235">235</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nara, the mundane egg or universal womb, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_214">214</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Narayana, mover of the waters, Brahma, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 91</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nation, its greatest curse, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_121">121</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx"><i>National Quarterly</i>, on modern scientists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 240, 249</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Natural magic, no relation to sleight of hand, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 128;</li>
+<li class="isub1">“mediumship,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nature, four kingdoms, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 329;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a materialization of spirit, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 428;</li>
+<li class="isub1">triune, the visible or objective, the vital or subjective principle and the eternal spirit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_587">587</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the servant of the magician, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_590">590</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reveals all arts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 424, 425</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nature-spirits or shedim, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 313;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or elementary, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 349</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Naudé, a defender of occult magnetism and theosophy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 207</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Naus-copite, an optical instrument, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 240</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Navel and less comely parts of Jesus for relics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">symbolized by the ark, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_444">444</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nazarene system explained, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> 227-229;</li>
+<li class="isub1">diagram, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_295">295</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nazarenes, had a gospel inscribed to Peter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_127">127</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an anti-Bacchus caste, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_129">129</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">existed before Christ, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">some as Galileans, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_139">139</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their belief of a divine overshadowing, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_154">154</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nazaret or Zoroaster, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_140">140</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nazars, Joseph, Samuel, Samson, Zoroaster, and Zorobabel, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_128">128</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">wore their hair long, but cut it off at initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_90">90</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Jesus belonged to them, <a href="#Page_90"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nazireates, inimical to the Israelites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_131">131</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nebelheim, the matrix of the earth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 147</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nebular theory, the ancient docrine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 238</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Necessity, circle of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 226, 296;</li>
+<li class="isub1">men its toy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 276;</li>
+<li class="isub1">circle of, when completed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 346</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Necho, King of Egypt, wrote on astronomy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 406;</li>
+<li class="isub1">canal of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 517;</li>
+<li class="isub1">II., sent a fleet to circumnavigate Africa, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 542</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Necklace, imprinted by lightning on two ladies, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 398</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Necromancy, a science of remote antiquity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 205</li>
+
+<li class="indx">ΝΕΚΡΟΚΗΔΕΙΑ <i>nekrokedeia</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 228</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Neoconis, the second degree, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_364">364</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Neo-Platonic Eclectic School, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_32">32</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Neo-Platonists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 262;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their time of greatest glory, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their doctrines and practices copied, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_84">84</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not “spirit mediums,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">when they were doomed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_252">252</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nero, his ring, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 240;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dared not seek initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_363">363</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Neros <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 31;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Great, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 33</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nervous disorders, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 117;</li>
+<li class="isub1">disorders a specialty in ancient Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 529;</li>
+<li class="isub1">disorders treated with music in Egyptian temples, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 544;</li>
+<li class="isub1">exhaustion at spiritual circles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 343</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Neurological telegraphy proposed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 324</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Never-embodied men, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 301</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Neville, Francis, twice resuscitated, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 479</li>
+
+<li class="indx">New birth and accompanying slaughter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught by Buddha and Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">New Jersey, negroes burned at the stake for witchcraft, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">New Testament, passages compared with sentences from the philosophers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_338">338</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Newton Bishop, on the transformation of paganism into popery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_29">29</a>;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_673">673</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">Dr. the American healer, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 165, 217, 218;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Isaac, believer in magnetism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 177</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Niccolini, his exposure of the profligacy of monks, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a>, <a href="#Page_366">366</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nicodemus, Gospel taken from the pagan authors, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_518">518</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nicolaitans adhered to marriage, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_329">329</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nicolas, a man of honest report, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_333">333</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Night of Brahma, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_272">272</a>, <a href="#Page_273">273</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nimbus and Tonsure solar emblems, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nimrod, or spotted, a name of Bacchus, the wearer of the spotted skin, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 568</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nimroud, convex lens found, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 240</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nin or Imus of the Tzendales the same as Ninus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 551;</li>
+<li class="isub1">received homage in the form of a serpent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 522</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nineveh, 47 miles in circumference, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 241</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nirvana, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 241, 290;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the world of cause, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 346;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not nihilism nor extinction, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 430;</li>
+<li class="isub1">complete purification from matter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_117">117</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">subjective but not objective existence, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_286">286</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a personal immortality in spirit, but not in soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_320">320</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or Moksha, the second spiritual birth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the ocean to which all religions tend, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_639">639</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nirvritti or rest, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 243</li>
+
+<li class="indx">No devil, no Christ, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_492">492</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Noah, or Nuah, same as Swayambhuva, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_448">448</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the universal mother, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_444">444</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nonnus, his legend of Korè and her son, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_504">504</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Norns, or Parcæ, watering the roots of the tree Yggdrasill, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 151</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Norse kingdom of the dead, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_11">11</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">contained no blazing hell, <a href="#Page_11"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx"><span class="smcap">Nous</span>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 55, 131;</li>
+<li class="isub1">consecrated to Mary, Isis, and Nari, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_210">210</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or rational soul, everyman endowed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_279">279</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the spirit or reasoning soul, doctrine of Aristotle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the first-born, or Christ, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_157">157</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">No-Zeruan, the ancient of days, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_142">142</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nout, the Egyptian name of the Divine Spirit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_282">282</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as Nous, <a href="#Page_282"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nuah (Hea) king of the humid principle, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_429">429</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nubia, its rock-temples, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 542</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nucleus of the embryo, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 389</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Numa, King of Rome, Books of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 527;</li>
+<li class="isub1">understood electricity, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">opposed the use of images in worship, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Numbers, Hermetic Book, on cosmic changes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 254;</li>
+<li class="isub1">book of secret, the great Kabala, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 579</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Numerals of Pythagoras, hieroglyphical symbols, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 35;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the basis of all systems of mysticism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_407">407</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nun, an Egyptian designation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Nysa, Nyssa, always found where Bacchus was worshipped, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_165">165</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as Sinai, <a href="#Page_165"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Oak, sacred, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297, 298</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Oannes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 133;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the man fish, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 349;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the same as Vishnu, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_257">257</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">name signifies a spirit, <a href="#Page_257"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Oath taken by initiates, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 409</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ob, the astral light, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 158</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Obeah women in Guiana charm snakes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 383</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Obelisks of Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 518;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mode of transporting them, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 519;</li>
+<li class="isub1">imputed to Hermes Trismegistus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 551</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Object of this book, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Obscene relics at Embrum, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_332">332</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Obscene bas-reliefs on the doors of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Peter’s Cathedral, <a href="#Page_332"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Obscene statue of Christ and its miracles, <a href="#Page_332"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Obscenity of heathen rites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_76">76</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Obsession and possession, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 487, 488; <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_16">16</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">all confined to Roman Catholic countries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Obsessions, irresistible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 276</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Occult properties in minerals, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">powers by inheritance, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_635">635</a>, <a href="#Page_636">636</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Occultism, physical, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 19</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Oculists in ancient Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Od, an agent described by Baron Reichenbach, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 146;</li>
+<li class="isub1">astral currents vivified, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 158;</li>
+<li class="isub1">emanations identical with flames from magnets, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 169</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Odic Force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 67</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Odin, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 19;</li>
+<li class="isub1">breathing in man and woman, the ash and the alder, the breath of life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 151;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Alfadir, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Oersted, on laws of nature, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 506, 507</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Oetinger, experiment on ashes of plants, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 476</li>
+
+<li class="indx">O’Grady, Wm. L. D., his letter denouncing the influence of missionaries in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_475">475</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on Hindu demoralization under British rule, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_574">574</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his account of a Christian saturnalia in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_532">532</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Okhal or hierophant of the Druzes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_309">309</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Okhals or spiritualists of Syria, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_292">292</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Old book, one original copy only in existence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 1;</li>
+<li class="isub1">gods of the heathen, the same as the ancient patriarchs, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_450">450</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">man and his son, remarkable resuscitation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 484;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Testament, exiled by Colenso and recalled, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Testament, no real history in it, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_441">441</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">universes evolved before the present, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_421">421</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Olympic gods, their biographies relate to physics and chemistry, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 261;</li>
+<li class="isub1">women climbing perpendicular walls, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 374</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Onderah, the Hindu abyss of darkness, only an intermediate state, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">One only good, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_238">238</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in three, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 258</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Only-begotten sons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_191">191</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Operative masons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_392">392</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ophiomorphos and Ophis Christos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_449">449</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ophion called also Dominus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_512">512</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ophiozenes in Cyprus, power over venomous reptiles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 381</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ophis, the same as Chnuphis or Kneph, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_187">187</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or the agathodaimon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_293">293</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ophism and heliolatry imputed to Hermes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 55i</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ophite Gnostics rejected the <cite>Old Testament</cite>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_147">147</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Theogony correctly given, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_187">187</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">worship transmuted into Christian symbolism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_505">505</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or serpent-worshipping Christians, their scheme, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_292">292</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">seven planetary genii, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_296">296</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rejected the Mosaic writings, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_168">168</a>;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_674">674</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">taught the doctrine of emanations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_169">169</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Nazarenes compared, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_174">174</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denounced by Peter and Jude, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_205">205</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">accused of licentiousness, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_325">325</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Optical instruments of ancient times, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 240</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Oracle of the bleeding head consulted by Queen Catherine of Medicis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Oracles obtained during the sacred sleep, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 357</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Oracular head, made by Pope Sylvester <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_56">56</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">by Albertus Magnus destroyed by Thomas Aquinas, <a href="#Page_56"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Orcus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 298, 299</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Oriental philosophy, fundamental propositions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_587">587</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Orientals, their senses more acute, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 211;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ascribe a human figure to the soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 214;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believe certain persons have made gold and lived for ages, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Orientalists have shown similarities between religions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Origen, believed in metempsychosis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an Alexandrian Platonist, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 25;</li>
+<li class="isub1">secret doctrines of Moses, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed the spirit preëxistent from eternity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316;</li>
+<li class="isub1">deemed the soul corporeal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denied the perpetuity of hell-torments, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_13">13</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught that devils would be pardoned, <a href="#Page_13"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed that the damned would receive pardon and bliss, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_238">238</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the threefold partition of man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_285">285</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ormazd, his worship restored, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_220">220</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his creations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_221">221</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Orobio exposes the inquisition, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_59">59</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Orohippus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 411</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Orpheus, alleged to be a disciple of Moses, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 532;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the virtues of the lodestone, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 265</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Orphic Mysteries not the popular Bacchic rites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_129">129</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Osiris, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 93, 202;</li>
+<li class="isub1">brought up at Nysa and called Dionnysos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_165">165</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his slaying denoted the period when his worship was under the ban of the Hyk-sos government, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_487">487</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Typhon, E. Pococke’s theory, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_435">435</a>, <a href="#Page_436">436</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">O’Sullivan, <abbr title="Honorable">Hon.</abbr> John L., description of a semi-magical seance, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 608</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Oulam does not mean infinite duration, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ovule ceases to be an integral part of the body of the mother, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 401</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ovum, impregnated, its evolutionary history, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 389</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Oxus-tribes or bull-worshippers dominate Western Asia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_439">439</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Owen, Robert D., on worship of words, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_560">560</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Pagan idols, their destruction commanded by the Roman emperor, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_40">40</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">worship, the Latin church preserves its symbols, rites, architecture and clerical dress, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_92">92</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Paganism, true meaning of the word, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_179">179</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ancient wisdom replete with deity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_639">639</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">converted and applied to popery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pagans condemned to the eternal torments of hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Virgin Mary writing this to a saint, <a href="#Page_8"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Palenque, keystone not found, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 571;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Tau and astronomical cross, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 572</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pali, their manuscripts translated, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 578;</li>
+<li class="isub1">have similar traditions as the Babylonians, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">shepherds, who emigrated west, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pallium, or stole, a feminine sign, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_94">94</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">that of Augustine bedecked with Buddhistic crosses, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Panther, Grecian, contained Egyptian gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 543;</li>
+<li class="isub1">panther, the sinful father of Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_386">386</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Papacy, scientific, danger of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 403;</li>
+<li class="isub1">“and civil power,” Mr. Thompson’s book denounced, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_378">378</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Papal tiara, the coiffure of the Assyrian gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_94">94</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">discourses, catalogue of foul epithets on those who oppose the pope, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Paper, time-proof, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 529</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Papyrus, as old as Menes and the first dynasty, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 530;</li>
+<li class="isub1">art of its preparation, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Parables or double-meanings in the discourses of Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_145">145</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Parabrahma the Eternal, Bhaghavant, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 91</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Paracelsus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 20, 50;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his learning, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 52;</li>
+<li class="isub1">discovered hydrogen, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 52, 169;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his doctrine of faith and will, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 57, 170;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rediscovery of the magnet, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 71, 164, 167;</li>
+<li class="isub1">persecuted by the Roman Catholic Church, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 100;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his homunculi, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 133, <a href="#Page_465">465</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">teacher of animal-magnetism and electro-magnetism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 164;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theory of a concealed power of the magnet, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 168;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sidereal force, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theory of dreams, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 170;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the alkahest, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 191;</li>
+<li class="isub1">method of transposing letters in his terms, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught that three spirits actuate man, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 212;</li>
+<li class="isub1">removed disease by contact of healthy persons, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 217;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his preparation of mercury, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_620">620</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and chorœa, and was persecuted for it as a magician, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_565">565</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">received the true initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_349">349</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his assertion that magic was taught in the Bible, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_500">500</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Alsatians believe him not dead, <a href="#Page_500"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Paradigm of the universe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 212</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Paradise Lost, the drama of Milton, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_501">501</a>, <a href="#Page_502">502</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the unformulated belief of the English, <a href="#Page_502"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Paradoxes, five, of adversaries of Spiritualism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 116</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Paralysis of the soul during life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_368">368</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Parerga, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 59</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pariahs, or Tchandales, the parents of the Jews, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_438">438</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Paris carrying off Helen, and Ravana carrying off Sita, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 566;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Abbé, the Jansenist, miracles at his tomb for 20 years, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 372</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Parker, Father, accuses the Protestants of the purpose to destroy the Bible, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_200">200</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Parodi, Maria Teresa, case of malformed child, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 392</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Parrot-headed squabs, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 395, 396</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Parsis deny any vicarious sacrifice, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_547">547</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pashai (Peshawer) or Udayna, classic land of sorcery, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 599;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony of Hiouen-Thsang, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pastaphoris, the first degree, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_364">364</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Patriarchs, great gods, and pradjapatis represented signs of the Zodiac, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_450">450</a>
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_675">675</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Paul, supposed to have been personified and assailed by Peter under the name of Simon Magus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_89">89</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Plato, quoted, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_89">89</a>, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the real founder of Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_574">574</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a wise master-builder, or adept, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">why persecuted by Peter, James, and John, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_91">91</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">supposed to be polluted by the Gnosis, <a href="#Page_91"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the apostle, used language pertaining to initiations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_90">90</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">was initiated, <a href="#Page_90"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">confessed himself a Nazarene, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_137">137</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the beatific vision, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_146">146</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his epistles alone acknowledged by Marcion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_162">162</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">differs from Peter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_180">180</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">is adopted by the Reformers, <a href="#Page_180"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his reference to occult powers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_206">206</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">only worthy apostle of Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_241">241</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught that man was a trine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_281">281</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">regarded Christianity and Judaism as entirely distinct, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_525">525</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the apostle, his descendants said to possess the power of braving serpents, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 381;</li>
+<li class="isub1">asserted the story of Moses and Abraham to be allegories, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_493">493</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pausanias on shadowy soldiers at Marathon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 70;</li>
+<li class="isub1">warned not to unveil the holy rites, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 130</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Perry Chand Mittra, his views on psychology of the Aryas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_593">593</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pedactyl equus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 411</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Peisse, Dr., on alchemy and making gold, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 508, 509</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Penalties of mutilation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_99">99</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pencil writing answers to questions, in Tartary, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 600</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pentacle, Pythagorean, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_451">451</a>, <a href="#Page_452">452</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pentagram, can determine the countenance of unborn infants, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 395</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pentateuch, constituted after the model of a purana, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_492">492</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not written by Moses, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">compiled by Ezra and revised, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 578;</li>
+<li class="isub1">revised by the Jews, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_526">526</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pepper, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr>, his apparatus to produce spiritual appearances, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 359</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Perfect circle decussated by the letter X, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_469">469</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Perfect Passover of orthodox Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_333">333</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Periktione, mother of Plato, her miraculous conception, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_325">325</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Perispirit, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 197;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the astral soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Permutation, doctrine of, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_152">152</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Perpetual motion, denied by science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 501;</li>
+<li class="isub1">illustrated by the universe and the atomic theory, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 502;</li>
+<li class="isub1">proved by the telescope and microscope, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Persiphone or Proserpina, the same as Ceres or Demeter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_505">505</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Persepolis, wonders, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 534;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the inscriptions older than any in Sanscrit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_436">436</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Persia, her wonders, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 534</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Persian Mirror, a robber detected by its use and punished, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_631">631</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Persian colonists dominated in Judea, the Canaanites being the proletaries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_441">441</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Personal devil not believed in by the ancients, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_483">483</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Personality not to be applied to spiritual essence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 315</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Persons cut to pieces and put again together good as new, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 473, 474</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Peru, net-work of subterranean passages, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 595, 598;</li>
+<li class="isub1">treasures of the Incas, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 596</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Peruvians, still preserve their ancient traditions and sacerdotal caste, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 546;</li>
+<li class="isub1">magical ceremonies, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Peter, פתר, name taken from the Mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_29">29</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">PTR, its symbol an opened eye, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_92">92</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the interpreter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_392">392</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">had nothing to do with the foundation of the Latin Church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_91">91</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his name Petra or Kiffa, <a href="#Page_91"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the whole story of his apostleship at Rome a play on the name denoting the Hierophant or interpreter of the mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the pulpit of, declared to be the teachings of the spirit of God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">had two chairs, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_23">23</a>, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">was never at Rome, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_24">24</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his life at Babylon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_127">127</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">was a Nazarene, <a href="#Page_127"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denounced Paul without naming him, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_179">179</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Peter-ref-su, a mystery-word on a coffin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_92">92</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Bunsen’s comments, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_92">92</a>, <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Peter the Great, stopped spurious miracles, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Petra, the rock-temple of the Church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Petra, or rock, the logos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_246">246</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Petroma, the two tablets of stone, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_91">91</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx"><i>Phœdrus</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Phallic symbols in churches, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">stone, batylos, or lingham, denounced by des Mousseaux, <a href="#Page_5"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Phallism, heathen, in Christian symbols, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in the dogma of the Immaculate Conception, and the fetish-worship of Isernia, <a href="#Page_5"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Phanes, the revealed god, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 146</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Phantasmal duplicate, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 360</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Phantasy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_591">591</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Phantom-hand, false as well as true, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_594">594</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">statement of Dr. Fairfield, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_595">595</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">what it really is, <a href="#Page_595"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Phantoms, the manifestations of bad demons, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 333</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Phases of modern Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_575">575</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pharisees, believed in transmigration of souls, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 347</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Phenomena, spiritual, discountenanced by the clergy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26;</li>
+<li class="isub1">divine visions of Pius, <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 27;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Klikouchy and the Yourodevoy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 28;</li>
+<li class="isub1">absurd position assumed by scientists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 40;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Aksakof, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 41;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Fisk, Crookes, and Wallace, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 42;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Dialectical Society, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 44;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theories of <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Crookes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 47;</li>
+<li class="isub1">existed long before spiritualism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 53;</li>
+<li class="isub1"><abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Faraday’s tests, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 63;</li>
+<li class="isub1">materialization, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 67;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a haunted house, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 69;</li>
+<li class="isub1">physical displays seldom caused by disembodied spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 73;</li>
+<li class="isub1">opposition of the positivists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 75;</li>
+<li class="isub1">hostility of allopathists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 88;</li>
+<li class="isub1">laid at the door of Satan, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 99;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony of de Gasparin, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 101;</li>
+<li class="isub1">hostility of medical writers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 102;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Mr. Weekman the first investigator in America, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 106;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reality acknowledged by <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Thury, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 110;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his theory, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 113;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_676">676</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">E. Salverte, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 115;</li>
+<li class="isub1">De Mirville’s five distractions or paradoxes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 116;</li>
+<li class="isub1">condemned by Commission of the Imperial University of St Petersburgh, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 117;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how produced, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 199;</li>
+<li class="isub1">evidence adduced by <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Crookes overwhelming, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 202;</li>
+<li class="isub1">given by an exterior intelligence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 203;</li>
+<li class="isub1">deceptions, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 217-222;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Iamblichus forbids endeavors to procure them, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 219</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pherecydes, taught that æther was heaven, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 157</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Philalethes, Eugenius (Thomas Vaughan), <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 51, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not an adept, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 306;</li>
+<li class="isub1">model of Swedenborg, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">anticipated modern doctrine of the earth’s beginning, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 255</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Phillips, Wendell, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 211, 240</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Philo Judæus, on spirits in the air, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2;</li>
+<li class="isub1">praise of magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 25;</li>
+<li class="isub1">contradicted himself on purpose, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">was the father of new platonism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_144">144</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Philonæa, visited her lover after death, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 365</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Philosophers, believed in metempsychosis, also that men have two souls, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their consignment to hell desired, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_250">250</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Philosopher’s stone, sought by a king of Siam, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 571</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Philosophy, Oriental, its fundamental propositions, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_587">587</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Phœnicians, circumnavigated the globe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 239;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the earliest navigators, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their achievements, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an Ethiopian race, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 566, 567;</li>
+<li class="isub1">traced by Herodotus to the Persian Gulf, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Phoinikes, or Ph’anakes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 569;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the same as the Hyk-sos or shepherds of Egypt, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">more or less identified with the Israelites, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Photographing in colors by will-power, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 463</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Photography, electrical, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 395</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Phtha, the active or male creative principle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 186</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Physical body may be levitated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Physically spiritualized, the coming human race to be, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 296</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Physician declares Daguerre to be insane, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_619">619</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Physicians wash their hands on leaving a patient, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_611">611</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">problems, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 277</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Physicists divinify matter and overlook life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 235</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pia Metak, king of Siam, becomes able to walk in the air, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_618">618</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Picture of a slain soldier, extraordinary phenomena, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pictures hidden from view, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Draper’s description, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 186</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Picus, Francisco, testimony in regard to transmutation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 504</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pierart, explanation of catalepsy and vampirism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 449</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pigmies in Africa, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 412</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pike, Gen. Albert, declaration against the creative principle proclaimed at Lausanne, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_377">377</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pilate convokes an assembly of Jews, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_522">522</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pillars set up by the patriarchs, identical with the lingam of Siva, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_235">235</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pimander, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 93;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the same as the Logos Prometheus, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 298;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the nous, word, or Divine Light, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pippala, the sacred tree of knowledge, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_412">412</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pitar, its form seen at the moment of initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_114">114</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pitris, the lunar ancestors of men, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their worship fast becoming the worship of the spiritual portion of mankind, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_639">639</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the doctrine of their existence revealed to initiates, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_114">114</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a sect in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_308">308</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pious assassins of the early church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_304">304</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pius IX, excommunicates Czar Nicholas as a schismatic <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 27;</li>
+<li class="isub1">has divine visions, or rather epileptic fits, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">evil eye, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 381;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pretends to be superior to <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Ambrose and the prophet Nathan, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">is the faithful echo of the Jesuits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_359">359</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Planchette, writing by, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 199</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Planet, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 301</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Plants are magnets, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 281, 282</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Plant-growing trick, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 139, 141, 142</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Plants, attracted by the sun, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 209;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sympathies and antipathies, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sympathy with human beings, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 246;</li>
+<li class="isub1">possess mystical properties, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Plato, not often read understandingly, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 8;</li>
+<li class="isub1">echoed the teachings of Pythagoras, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 9;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of the soul, will, or <i>nous</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 14, <a href="#Page_55">55</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his symbology misunderstood, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 37;</li>
+<li class="isub1">suggestion for physical improvement of the human race, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 77;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of wisdom, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 131;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on trance prophets, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 201;</li>
+<li class="isub1">asserted to be ignorant of anatomy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 236;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his method, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 237;</li>
+<li class="isub1"><abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Jewett’s acknowledgment, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on origin of the sun, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 258;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught correlation of forces, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 261;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his doctrines the same as those of Manu, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 271;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declares man the toy of necessity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 276;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of genius, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 277;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theory of metempsychosis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 277;</li>
+<li class="isub1">attraction, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 281;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his speculations on creation and cosmogony, to be taken allegorically, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 287;</li>
+<li class="isub1">veneration for the mysteries, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">would not admit poets into his commonwealth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 288;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dismisses Homer for his apparent antagonism to monotheism, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">accused of absurdities, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 307;</li>
+<li class="isub1">derived the soul from the world-soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316;</li>
+<li class="isub1">shows the deity geometrizing, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 318;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the future of the dead, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 328;</li>
+<li class="isub1">learned secret science in Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 406;</li>
+<li class="isub1">versed in the knowledge of the heliocentric system, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 408, 409;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his “noble lie” concerning Atlantis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 413;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on human races, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 428;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his esoteric doctrines the same as the Buddhistic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 430;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on prayer, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 434;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on God geometrizing, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 506;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on spiritual numerals, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 514;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Atlantis a possible cover of a story made arcane at initiation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 591;</li>
+<li class="isub1">copies Djeminy and Vyasa, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 621;</li>
+<li class="isub1">complains of unbelief, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_16">16</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his faculty of production, <a href="#Page_16"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">confessed that he derived his teachings from ancient and sacred doctrines, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on divine mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not a “spirit-medium,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and other philosophers taught dual evolution, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_279">279</a>;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_677">677</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">on the trine of man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_282">282</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">definition of the soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_285">285</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his testimony concerning the Machagistia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_306">306</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">discourse concerning the creation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_469">469</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught that there was in matter a blind force, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_483">483</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on exaltation of the soul above sense, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_591">591</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Platonic philosophy adopted into the church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Platonism introduced into Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_325">325</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Platonists, their books burned, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 405</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pleroma, three degrees, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pleasanton on the Blue Ray, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 137, 264;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denies gravitation, and the existence of centripetal and centrifugal forces, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 271;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his theory of light, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 272</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pliny mentions phantoms on the deserts of Africa, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 604</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Plotinus, on the descent of the soul into generated existence, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_112">112</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">six times united to his god, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_115">115</a>; <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 292;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on human knowledge, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 434;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on prayer, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on ecstasy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 486;</li>
+<li class="isub1">impulse in the soul to return to its centre, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on public worship of the gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 489;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a clairvoyant, seer, and more, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_591">591</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Plutarch on the oracular vapors, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 200;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the nature of men, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_283">283</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the dæmon of Socrates, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_284">284</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pococke, E., his theory of Osiris and Typhon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_435">435</a>, <a href="#Page_436">436</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Poland, what a Catholic miracle in that country means, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Polykritus returned after dying, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 364</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Polygamy openly preached by certain Positivists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 78</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pompei, the room full of glass, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 537</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pope seized the scepter of the Pagan pontiff, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_30">30</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">now sympathising with the Turks against Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_81">81</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Calvin and Luther, their doctrine one, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_479">479</a>, <a href="#Page_480">480</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his fulminations against science, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_559">559</a>, <a href="#Page_560">560</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Calixtus <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr> issues a bull against Halley’s Comet, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_509">509</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Popes known as magicians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Popol-Vuh, a manuscript of Quiché, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2;</li>
+<li class="isub1">leaves the antiquarian in the dark, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 548</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Porphyry, upon Diakka, bad demons of sorcery, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 219;</li>
+<li class="isub1">twice united with God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 292;</li>
+<li class="isub1">upon the passion of spirits for putrid substances and fresh blood, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 344;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on freshly-spilt blood in evocation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 493</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Porta, Baptista, theory of magic, world-soul, astral light, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 208</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Poruthû-Madân, the wrestling demon, aiding in levitation, taming animals, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 496</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Positivism of Littré found in Vyasa, 10,400 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 621</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Positivists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 73;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their religion without a God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 76;</li>
+<li class="isub1">design to uproot Spiritualism, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">preach Polygamy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 78;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the climax of their system, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 80;</li>
+<li class="isub1">neglect no means to overthrow Spiritualism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 83;</li>
+<li class="isub1">despised and hated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Possession, epidemic in Germany, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 375</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Poudot, the shoemaker, his house beset by an elemental demon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 364</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Power of leaving the body temporarily, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 476, 477;</li>
+<li class="isub1">power to disappear, and to be seen in other forms, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_583">583</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Powers in nature, as recognized by exact science, and by kabalists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 466</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pradjapatis, the ancestors of mankind, ten in number, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_427">427</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prakamya, the power to change old age to youth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_583">583</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pralayas or dissolutions, two, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_424">424</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prakriti, or Mahat, the external life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_565">565</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pranayama, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_590">590</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prapti, the faculty of divination, healing and predicting, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_593">593</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pratyahara, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_590">590</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pravritti or active existence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 243</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prayer and its sequences, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 434</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prayers, kept secret from strangers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 581</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pre-Adamite, man described, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 295;</li>
+<li class="isub1">earth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 505</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prediction of the Russo-Turkish war, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 260</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Preëminence of woman, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_299">299</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Preëxistence, apparent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 179</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Preëxistent, the spirit of man, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316, 317; <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_280">280</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">law of form, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 420</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pregnant woman, highly impressible and receptive, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 394;</li>
+<li class="isub1">odic emanation and its influence on fœtus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 395;</li>
+<li class="isub1">under the influence of the ether or astral light, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">might influence the features of children by pentagram, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prehistoric races, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Premature burial, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 456</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Presbytere de Cideville, phenomenon of thunder and images of fantastic animals as predicted by a sorcerer, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 106</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Preston, <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> Dr., his doctrine of a Mother in the plan of redemption, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_172">172</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Preterhuman beings, their alliance indicated in every ancient religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_299">299</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pre-Vedic religion of India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Priest, Assyrian, always bore the name of his god, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 554</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Priest-ridden nations always fall, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_121">121</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Priestesses of Germany, how they prophesied, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_592">592</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Priestley, Dr. Joseph, discovered oxygen, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 250;</li>
+<li class="isub1">anticipated the present-day philosophers, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the godhood of Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_239">239</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Priests, their cast-off garb worn by men of science, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Priest-sorcerers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Primal element obtained, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 51;</li>
+<li class="isub1">like clear water, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Primitive Christianity, with grip, pass-words and degrees of initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_204">204</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Christians, a community of secret societies, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_335">335</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">triads, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_454">454</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Primordial substance, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 133</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prince of Hohenlohe a medium, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 28;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Hell sides with the strongest, and treats Satan very badly, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_517">517</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx"><i>Principe Createur</i> identical with the <i>Principe Generateur</i> and not Christian, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_377">377</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Principes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 300
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_678">678</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Probation of Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_484">484</a>, <a href="#Page_485">485</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Devil or Diabolos no malignant principle, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_485">485</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Proclus, on magic and emanation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 243;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theory of the gods or planetary spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 311, 312;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his remarkable statements of marvels acted by dead persons, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 364;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on second dying and the luminous form, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 432;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his idea of divine power, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 489;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the mystic pass-word, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his explanation of the gradation of the Mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_101">101</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">upon apparitions beheld in the Mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_113">113</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Proctor, R. A., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 245;</li>
+<li class="isub1">accuses the ancients of ignorance, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 253</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Profanation to eat blood, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_567">567</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Projecting of the astral or spiritual body, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_619">619</a>, <a href="#Page_620">620</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prometheus, the Logos or Adam Kadmon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 298;</li>
+<li class="isub1">revealed the art of bringing down lightning, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 526;</li>
+<li class="isub1">prediction of Hermes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_514">514</a>, <a href="#Page_515">515</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prophecies from Hindu books, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_556">556</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">antedate Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_557">557</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prophecy determined in two ways, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 200;</li>
+<li class="isub1">gift imparted by infection, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 217;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a power possessed by the soul both in and apart from the body, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_594">594</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prophetic star of the incarnation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_454">454</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prophets of Baal danced the circle-dance of the Amazons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_45">45</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dominated in Israel, and priests in Judah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_439">439</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Israel never approved of sacrificial worship, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_525">525</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">led a party against the priests, <a href="#Page_525"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Protection from vampires, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 460</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Protest against ethnological distinction from the progeny of Noah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_434">434</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Protestant world still under the imputation of magical commerce with Satan, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_503">503</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Protestantism has no rights, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 27</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Protestants in the United States, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_1">1</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their bloody statutes against witchcraft, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_503">503</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Protevangelium, a parody of the Nicene creed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_473">473</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Protogonos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 341</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Proto-hippus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 411</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Protoplasm, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 223;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught by Seneca, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 249;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of the Swâbhâvikas, or Hindu pantheists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 250</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prunnikos, mother of Ilda-Baoth, the God of the Jews, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_187">187</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Psyche, the animal soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Psychic embryos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 311;</li>
+<li class="isub1">force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 45-67;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as ectenic force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 113;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as the Akasa, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">known to the ancient philosophers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 131;</li>
+<li class="isub1">propositions of Sergeant Cox, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 195;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a blind force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 199</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Psychode force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 55, 113</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Psychography, or writing of messages by spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 367</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Psychological epidemics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_625">625</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">powers of certain nuns in Thibet, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_609">609</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Psychology, heretofore almost unknown, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 407;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the basis of physiology anciently, but now based by scholars upon physiology, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 424</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Psychomatics of occultism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 344</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Psychometry, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 182;</li>
+<li class="isub1"><abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Denton and wife, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 183; <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 330;</li>
+<li class="isub1">practised by the ancients, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 331</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Psychophobia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 46</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Psylli in Africa, serpent-charmers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 381</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pueblos of Mexico still worship the sun, moon, stars, and fire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 557</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pulpit of Peter the teaching of the Spirit of God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Punch-and-Judy boxes or Christian mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_119">119</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Punjaub, population hybridized with Asiatic Æthiopians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Purana, rules for writing one, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_492">492</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the model of the Pentateuch, <a href="#Page_492"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Purple, Tyrian, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 239</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pûttâm, or imps, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 447</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pyramids, their architecture and symbolism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 236;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 518;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their purpose, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 519;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the baptismal font, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the supposed manufacture of the material, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">built on the former sea-shore, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 520</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pyrrho, how to be interpreted, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_530">530</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pythagoras, his philosophy derived from the Brahmans, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 9;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught the heliocentric system, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 35, 532;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed in an infinity of worlds, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 96;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Bruno his disciple, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 96, 98;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught God as the Universal Mind, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 131;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his esoteric system included in the arcane doctrines of wisdom, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 205;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Galileo a student, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 238;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his maxim widely scattered, “Do not stir the fire with a sword,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 247;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dual signification of his precepts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 248;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his trinity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 262;</li>
+<li class="isub1">regard for precious stones and their mystical virtues, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 265;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his doctrine the same as the laws of Manu, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 271;</li>
+<li class="isub1">alleged influence on birds and animals, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 283;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony of Thomas Taylor, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 284;</li>
+<li class="isub1">initiated in the Mysteries of Byblos, Tyre, Syria, Egypt and Babylon, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">did not teach literal transmigration of the soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught the Buddhistic doctrines, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289-291;</li>
+<li class="isub1">held for a clever impostor, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 307;</li>
+<li class="isub1">derived the soul from the world-soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mathematical doctrine of the universe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 318;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught the same as Buddha, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 347;</li>
+<li class="isub1">explains imagination as memory, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 396;</li>
+<li class="isub1">copied by Euclid, Archimedes, and Ptolemy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 512;</li>
+<li class="isub1">learned music in Egypt and taught it in Italy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 544;</li>
+<li class="isub1">placed the sphere of purification in the sun, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_12">12</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">subdued wild animals, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_77">77</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">persuaded a bull not to eat beans, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_78">78</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">was not a “spirit-medium,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his system of numerals, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_300">300</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">probably did not understand decimal notation, <a href="#Page_300"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pythagorean pentacle, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_451">451</a>, <a href="#Page_452">452</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pythagorists were probably Buddhists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_491">491</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pytho, or Ob, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 355</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Pythoness, her powers of seership, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_590">590</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Quack, a false name imposed on Paracelsus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_621">621</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Queen of Heaven indebted to Pius <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Virgin Mary, Isis, Ishtar, Astarté, Queen Dido, Anna, Anaitis, etc., <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_96">96</a>, <a href="#Page_446">446-450</a>
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_679">679</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Quetzo-Cohuatl, the serpent-god of Mexican legends, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 546;</li>
+<li class="isub1">wonders wrought by him, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_558">558</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his wand, <a href="#Page_558"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Quiché cosmogony, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 549</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Quicksilver and sulphur, a magical preparation to give long life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_620">620</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Quotation from <cite>Psalms</cite> credited by Matthew to Isaiah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_172">172</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Rabbinical chronology, none before the twelfth century, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_443">443</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Races, human, many died out before Adam, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pre-Adamite, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 305;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of men differ in gifts, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_588">588</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Radzivil, Prince, detects the impostures of monks, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_72">72</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rahat, or perfect man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_287">287</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Railroads in Upper Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 528</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ram, or Aries, the symbol of creative power, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 262</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ramayana the source and origin of Homer’s inspiration, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_278">278</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ramsay, Count, his story of the Templars, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_384">384</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Raspberry-mark produced by longing, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 391</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rasit, its meaning suppressed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_34">34</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">wisdom, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rational soul, every man endowed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_279">279</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Raulica, Father Ventura de, letter on magic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_70">70</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ravan and Rama, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_436">436</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Raven and <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Benedict, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_78">78</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rawho, the demon of Ceylon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_509">509</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rawlinson, Sir H. C., brings home an engraved stone, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 240;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declares that the Akkadians came from Armenia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 263;</li>
+<li class="isub1">conjectures respecting the Aryans, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_433">433</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rawson, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> A. L., a member of the Druze Brotherhood of Lebanon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_312">312</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">account of his initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_313">313</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rays of the Star of Bethlehem preserved as a relic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Razors, superior article in Africa, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 538</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Realm of Amita, legend of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 601</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Reason, what it is, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 425;</li>
+<li class="isub1">developed at the expense of instinct, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 433;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and instinct, their source, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 432</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Reber, G., shows that there was no apostolic church at Rome, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_124">124</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rebold, Dr., statement concerning the ancient colleges of Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 520</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Reciprocal influences, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 314</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Red dragon, the Assyrian military symbol, borrowed by Persia, Byzantium, and Rome, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_484">484</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Redeemer not promised in the book of Genesis, but by Manu, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_50">50</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Red-haired man, repugnance to stepping over his shadow, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_610">610</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the magnetism dreaded, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_611">611</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Reformation had Paul for leader, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_180">180</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Reformers as bloodthirsty as Catholics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_503">503</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Regazzoni, remarkable experiments, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 142;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the mesmerist, feats, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 283</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Regenerated heathendom in the Christian ranks, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Regeneration or spiritual birth taught in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_565">565</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Regulation wardrobe of the Madonna, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_9">9</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Reichenbach, described the Od force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 146;</li>
+<li class="isub1">prepared the way to understand Paracelsus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 167;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on odic force of pregnant women, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 394</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Reincarnation, its cause, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 346;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its possibility, and impossibility, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 351</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Religion without a God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 76;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the future, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the ancients the religion of the future, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 613;</li>
+<li class="isub1">private or national property, not to be shared with foreigners, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 581;</li>
+<li class="isub1">taught in the oldest Mysteries, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567;</li>
+<li class="isub1">which dreads the light must be false, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_121">121</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Gautama, propagandism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Religions, ancient, based on indestructibility of matter and force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 243;</li>
+<li class="isub1">anciently sabaistic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 261;</li>
+<li class="isub1">derived from one source and tend to one end, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_639">639</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Papacy and scientific, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 403</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Religious customs of the Mexicans and Peruvians like those of the Phœnicians, Babylonians, and Egyptians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 551;</li>
+<li class="isub1">instinct productive of immorality, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 83;</li>
+<li class="isub1">liberty considered as intolerance, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_503">503</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reform pure at the beginning, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_333">333</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">myths have an historical foundation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_431">431</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">teachers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Renan, E., described Jesus as a Gallicized rabbi, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_562">562</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Repentance possible even in Hades or Gehenna, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 352</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Repercussion, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 360</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rephaim, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 133</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Resistance, extraordinary, to blows, sharp instruments, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 375, 376</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Resuscitated Buddha, a babe speaking with man’s voice, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 437</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Resuscitations, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 478, 479, 480;</li>
+<li class="isub1">after actual death, impossible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 481</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Report of French Parliament upon the Jesuits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_353">353</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Resplendent one, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Augoeides, or self-shining vision, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_115">115</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Retribution on the Roman Catholic Church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_121">121</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Reuchlin, John, a Kabalist, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Revelation, or Apocalypse, its author a Kabalist, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_91">91</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his hatred of the Mysteries made him the enemy of Paul, <a href="#Page_91"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Revenge of Ilda-Baoth for the transgression of his command, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_185">185</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rib of the Word made flesh preserved as a relic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rig-Veda, hymns written before Zoroaster, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_433">433</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rio Janeiro, her Madonna with bare limbs, blond hair and chignon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">her Christ in dandy evening dress, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_10">10</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rishi Kutsa, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 11</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rishis, or sages, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 90</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rite of Swedenborg, a Jesuitical production, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_390">390</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rites and ceremonial dress of Christian clergy like that of Babylonians, etc., <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_94">94</a>
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_680">680</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ritual of exorcism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_69">69</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">funeral, of the Egyptians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_367">367</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rituals, Kabalistic and Catholic compared, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_85">85</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rochester Cathedral, its originals, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rappings, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 36</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rock-temples of Ipsambul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 542;</li>
+<li class="isub1">works of Phœnician cities, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 570;</li>
+<li class="isub1">similar in Egypt and America, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 571</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rod of Moses, the <i>crux ansata</i>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_455">455</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Roger Bacon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 64</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Roma, Cambodian traditions, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 566</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Roman Catholic Clergy murdered mediums, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Church burned sorcerers that were not priests, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_58">58</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Church has deprived herself of the key to her own religious mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_121">121</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Church regards dissent, heresy, and witchcraft identical, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_503">503</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">considers religious liberty as intolerance, <a href="#Page_503"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Roman Catholics in the United States, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_1">1</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">frown at the spiritual phenomena as diabolical, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_4">4</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pontiffs arrogate dominion over Greek and Protestant Christians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 27</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rome, Church of, put Bruno to death for his doctrines, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 93;</li>
+<li class="isub1">regards the spiritual phenomena as genuine, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 100;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Church of, cursing spiritualists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">excommunicating the Bulgarians, Servians, Russians, and Italian liberals, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rosaries of Buddhistic origin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_95">95</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Roscoe, Professor, on iron in the sun, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 513</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rose, impression of one on Mme. von N., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 398</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rosicrucians, persecuted and burned, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 64;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their doctrine of creation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 258;</li>
+<li class="isub1">still a mystery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_380">380</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">unknown to its cruelest enemy, the Church, <a href="#Page_380"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the aim to support Catholicism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_394">394</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their doctrine of fire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 423</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rosie Cross, brothers live only in name, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 29;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mysterious body, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 64;</li>
+<li class="isub1">burned without mercy by the Church, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Round Tower of Bhangulpore, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rousseau, the savant, encounter with a toad, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 399</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Royal Arch word, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_293">293</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cipher, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_396">396</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ruc, from New Zealand, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 603</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rufus of Thessalonica returned to life after dying, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 365</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rules imposed upon neophytes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Russia, no church-miracles, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_17">17</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Russian conquest of Turkey predicted, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 260</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">S. P. R. C., the cipher, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_395">395</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sabazian worship Sabbatic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sabbath, adopted by the Jews from other peoples, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_417">417</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Christian, its origin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_419">419</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sabbatical institution not mentioned in Job, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_494">494</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sabeanism, treated of in Job, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_494">494</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sacerdotal caste in every ancient religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_99">99</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">office, magical evocation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sacred sleep, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 357;</li>
+<li class="isub1">produced by draughts of soma-juice, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">lake, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_364">364</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">writings of India have a deeper meaning, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_430">430</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">books of the Jews destroyed, 158 <span class="allsmcap">B.C.</span>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_470">470</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">tree of Kounboum renews its budding in the time of Son-Ka-po, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_609">609</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sacrifice of the hierophant or victim, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of blood, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sacrificial worship never approved by the Israelitish prophets, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_525">525</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sacrilege to seek to understand a mystery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_249">249</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sahara, perhaps once a sea-bed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 592</li>
+
+<li class="indx"><abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Paul’s Cathedral, its double lithoi, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Medard, the fanatics, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 375;</li>
+<li class="isub1">John, Knights of, not Masons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_383">383</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">persecuted by the Inquisition, <a href="#Page_383"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Saints rescued from hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_517">517</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Buddhistic and Lamaistic, their great sanctity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">never washing themselves, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_511">511</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sakti, the active energy of the gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_276">276</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">employed as a vehan, <a href="#Page_276"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sakti-trimurti, or female trinity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_444">444</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Salamander or asbestos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 504</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Salem, Mass., obsessions occurring there, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 71;</li>
+<li class="isub1">witchcraft, the obeah woman, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 361;</li>
+<li class="isub1">witchcraft, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Salsette, the Kanhari caves, the abode of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Josaphat, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_580">580</a>, <a href="#Page_581">581</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Salt regarded as the universal menstruum and one of the chief formative principles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 147</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Salverte, his philosophy of magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 115;</li>
+<li class="isub1">imputes deception to Iamblichus and others, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his account of a soldier protected by an amulet, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 378;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on mechanics and invention in ancient times, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 516;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the use of electricity, etc., by Numa and Tullus, kings of Rome, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 527</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Samâddi, an exalted spiritual condition, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_590">590</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Samael or Satan, the simoon or wind of the desert, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_483">483</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Samaritans recognized only the books of Moses and Joshua, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_470">470</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Samothrace, a mystery enacted there once every seven years, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">worship of the Kabeiri brought thither by Dardanus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 570</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Samothracian Mysteries and new life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 132;</li>
+<li class="isub1">magnetism and electricity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 234</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Samson, the Hebrew Herakles, a mythical character, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_439">439</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">represented by the Somona of Ceylon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 577</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Samuel the prophet, a mythical hero, the doppel of Samson, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_439">439</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Hebrew Ganesa, <a href="#Page_439"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his school, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26</li>
+
+<li class="indx">San Marco at Venice, the original of the Campanila column, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sanchoniathon, on chaos and creation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 342</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sanctity of the chair of Peter, its source, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sankhya, the eight faculties of the soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_592">592</a>, <a href="#Page_593">593</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sanctuary of the pagodas never entered by a European [except Mr. Ellis—see Higgins’s <i>Apocalypsis</i>—very doubtful], <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_623">623</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sannyâsi, a saint of the second degree, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sanscrit, endeavor to show its derivation from the Greek, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 443;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_681">681</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">inscriptions, none older than Chandragupta, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_436">436</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the vernacular of the Akkadians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_46">46</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">appears on the leaves of the magical Koumboum, <a href="#Page_46"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">books written in presence of a child-medium, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 368;</li>
+<li class="isub1">impressions by a fakir or juggler on leaves, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 368, 369;</li>
+<li class="isub1">manuscripts translated into every Asiatic language, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 578;</li>
+<li class="isub1">language derived from the Rutas, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 594</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sapphire, sacred to the moon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 264;</li>
+<li class="isub1">possesses a magical power and produces somnambulic phenomena, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Hindu legend of its first production, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 265</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sar or Saros, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 30</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sara-isvati, wife of Brahma, goddess of sacred knowledge, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_409">409</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sarcophagus, porphyry, in the pyramids, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 519</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sargent, Epes, on spiritual deceptions, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 220;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his arraignment of Tyndall for coquetting with different beliefs, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 419</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sargon, the original of the story of Moses, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_442">442</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sarpa Rajni, the queen of the serpents, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_489">489</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sarles, <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> John W., advocates the damnation of adult heathen, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_474">474</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Satan, his existence first made a dogma by Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_13">13</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declared fundamental, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Ilda-Baoth, so called, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_186">186</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">identical with Jehovah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_451">451</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the mainstay of sacerdotism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_480">480</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">to be contemplated from their planes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_481">481</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">personified as a devil by the Asideans, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_481">481</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as Ahriman or Anramanyas, <a href="#Page_481"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the name applied to a serpent in the Hebrew Scriptures, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_481">481</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the same as Seth, god of the Hittites, <a href="#Page_481"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the book of Job, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_483">483</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">counsels with the Lord, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_485">485</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a son of God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_492">492</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">makes a sortie into New England and other colonies, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_503">503</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Biblical term for public accuser, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_494">494</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the same as Typhon, <a href="#Page_494"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cast forth by the prince of hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_515">515</a>, <a href="#Page_516">516</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">is made subject to Beelzebub, prince of hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_517">517</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Beelzebub hold a conversation about Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_520">520</a>, <a href="#Page_521">521</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Satanism defined by Father Ventura de Raulica, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sati, a burned widow, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 541</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sattras, imitations of the course of the sun, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 11</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Saturation of the medium, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 499, 500</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Saturn, Chaldean discovery of his rings, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 260, 263;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the father of Zeus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 263;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the same as Bel, Baal, and Siva, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his image, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_235">235</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or Kronos, offers his only-begotten son to Ouranos and circumcises himself and family, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 578;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the myth original in the <i>Maha-Bharata</i>, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Saturnalia of monks at Christmas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_366">366</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Saul, evil spirit exorcised, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 215</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Saviour, would be lost if we lose our demons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_476">476</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Scandinavian tradition of trolls, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_624">624</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Scepter of the Boddhisgat seen floating in the air, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_610">610</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Scheme of the Ophites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_292">292</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Schlieman, the Hellenist, finds evidence of cycles of development, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 6;</li>
+<li class="isub1">at Mycenæ, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 598</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Schmidt, I. J., statement in regard to the steppes of Turan and desert of Gobi, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 603</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Scholars, ancient, believed in arcane doctrines, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 205</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Scholastic science knows neither beginning nor end, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 336</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Schools of magic in the Lamaseries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_609">609</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Schopenhauer, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 55, 59;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on nature as illusion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_158">158</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Science, formerly arcane and taught in the sanctuary, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 7;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its progress, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 40;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spiritualism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 83;</li>
+<li class="isub1">“has no belief,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 278;</li>
+<li class="isub1">knows no beginning or end, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 336;</li>
+<li class="isub1">called anti-christianism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 337;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mystery fatal to it, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 338;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its parent source, the unknown, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 339;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its dilemma, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 340;</li>
+<li class="isub1">will never distinguish the difference between human and animal ovules, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 397;</li>
+<li class="isub1">invading the domain of religion, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 403;</li>
+<li class="isub1">surrounded by a large hypothetical domain, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 404;</li>
+<li class="isub1">her domain within the limit of the changes of matter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 421;</li>
+<li class="isub1">gross conception of fire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 423;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its dogmas concerning perpetual motion, elixir of life, transmutation of metals and universal solvent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 501;</li>
+<li class="isub1">stages of its growth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 533;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its three necessary elements, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_637">637</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spiritism does not prevent them, <a href="#Page_637"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">modern, fails to satisfy the aspirations of the race; makes the future a void and bereaves man of life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_639">639</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Scientific knowledge confined to the temples, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 25;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Association, or American Association for the Advancement of Science, on spiritualism and roosters crowing in the night, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 245, 246;</li>
+<li class="isub1">attainments of ancient Hindu savants, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 618, 620</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Scientists bound in duty to investigate, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 5;</li>
+<li class="isub1">afraid of spiritual phenomena, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 41;</li>
+<li class="isub1">treatment of <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Crookes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 44;</li>
+<li class="isub1">likely to rediscover magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 67;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not to be credited for the increase of knowledge, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 84;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denied Buffon, Franklin, the steam-engine, railroad, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 85;</li>
+<li class="isub1">surpassed the clergy in hostility to discovery, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">as much given to persecution, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">know little certain, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 224;</li>
+<li class="isub1">entrapping of Slade the medium, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">put forth no new doctrines, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 248, 249;</li>
+<li class="isub1">anticipated by Liebig and Priestly, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 250;</li>
+<li class="isub1">many of them inanimate corpses, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their <i>ultima thule</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 340;</li>
+<li class="isub1">curious conjectures concerning the aurora, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 417;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their incapacity to understand the spiritual side, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 418</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Scin-lecca, or double, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_104">104</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">makes the principal manifestations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_517">517</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Scintilla, the Divine, produces a monad, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Abraham taken from Michael, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_452">452</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Isaac from Gabriel, and Jacob from Uriel, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_452">452</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Scottish rite, its headquarters at a Jesuit college, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_381">381</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Screw, invented by Archytas, the instructor of Plato, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 543
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_682">682</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Scyths, probably the same as Mongolians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 576</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sea, ancient inland sea north of the Himalayas, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 589</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Seal, Solomon’s of Hindu origin, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 135</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Seance in Bengal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 467</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Second Emanation condenses matter and diffuses life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Adam created unisexual, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 559;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spiritual birth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">advent, a fable invented for a precaution, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_535">535</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">death, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_368">368</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sight, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 211</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Secret formulæ, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 66;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sacerdotal castes in every ancient religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_99">99</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine, its martyrs, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 574;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Moses, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_525">525</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">volume, the real Hebrew Bible, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_471">471</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sects of the Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_289">289</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub2">are still in existence, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_290">290</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">God of the Kabala, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_230">230</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of secrets, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_568">568</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Secrets for prolonging life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_563">563</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sectarian beliefs to disappear, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 613</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sects existing before Christ, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_144">144</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sedecla, the Obeah woman of En-Dor, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 494</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Seer, receives impressions directly from his spirit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_591">591</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Seers or epoptæ, not spirit-mediums, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Seer-adept, knows how to suspend the action of the brain, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_591">591</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Seership natural with some people, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_588">588</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">two kinds, of the soul and the spirit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_590">590</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an elevation of the soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_591">591</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Self of man, inner triune, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_114">114</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the future, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_115">115</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Self-consciousness, attained on earth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 368</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Self-printed records on the sacred tree, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Seir-Anpin, the Christos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_230">230</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the third god, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_247">247</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Semitic, the least spiritual branch of the human family, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_434">434</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its germs found in Khamism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_435">435</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Semi-monastics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sensitive flame obeying a man’s order, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_607">607</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Separation, temporary, of the spirit from the body, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_588">588</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sephira, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 160;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Divine Intelligence and mother of the Sephiroth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 258;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the same as Metis and Sophia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 263;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the first emanation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 270;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or Sacred Aged (Maha Lakshmi), <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_421">421</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sephiroth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 258;<li>
+<li class="isub1">concealed wisdom, their father, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or emanations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_36">36</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ten, three classes in one unit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_40">40</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the same as the ten Pradjapatis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_215">215</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as the ten patriarchs, <a href="#Page_215"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sepulchres in Thibet, extraordinary arrangement of bodies and decorations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_604">604</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Seraph, his snout preserved as a relic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Serapis, a name of Surya, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_438">438</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an accepted type of Christ, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_336">336</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his picture adopted by the Christians, <a href="#Page_336"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">represented by a serpent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_490">490</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">usurped the worship of Osiris, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_491">491</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the seven vowels chanted as a hymn in his honor, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 514</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Serpent of Genesis, des Mousseaux’s name for the devil, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 15;</li>
+<li class="isub1">matter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dwelling in the branches of the tree of life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 298;</li>
+<li class="isub1">symbol of wisdom and immortality, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 553;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the book of <cite>Genesis</cite>, Ash-mogh or Asmodeus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_188">188</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">persuades man to eat of the tree of knowledge, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_185">185</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Christna crushing his head, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_446">446</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the divine symbol east and west, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_484">484</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">most spirit-like of all reptiles, and hence a favorite symbol, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_489">489</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how it became the emblem of eternity and of the world, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_489">489</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">universally venerated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_489">489</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a symbol of Serapis and Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_490">490</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Eve, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_512">512</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Serpent-charmers, cannot fascinate human beings, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_612">612</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their powers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_628">628</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Serpent-charming, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 381, 382, 470</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Serpent-monsters, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 393</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Serpent-god, sons of, the hierophants, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 553</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Serpent-gods, Mexican, <a href="#Page_13">13</a> in number, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 572</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Serpent-trail round the unformed earth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_489">489</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Serpent-worship, its origin not known, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_489">489</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Serpent-worshippers of Kashmere become Buddhists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Serpent’s catacombs in Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 553;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mysteries of the unavoidable cycle or centre of necessity, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Serpents, the earth their queen, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 10;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Kneph, Agathodaimon, Kakodaimon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 133, 157;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Eliphas Levi’s, symbol of astral fire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 137;</li>
+<li class="isub1">queen of, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_489">489</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">used as plaything at Hindu festivals, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_622">622</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Servius, on the ancient practice of employing celestial fire at the altars, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 526</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sesostris, instructed by the oracle in the Trinity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Seth, the reputed son of Adam, the same as Hermes, Thoth, and Sat-an, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 554;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the same as Typhon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_482">482</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Seth, his interview with Michael at the gate of Paradise, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_520">520</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">worshipped by the Hittites, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_523">523</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as El, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_524">524</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sethicnites, disbelieved that Jesus was God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_176">176</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Seven, a sacred Hindu number, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_407">407</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">among the Chaldeans, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_408">408</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">potentiality of the number, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_417">417</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">steps, the descent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 353;</li>
+<li class="isub1">degrees, old English Templar Rite, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_377">377</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">vowels chanted as a hymn, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 514;</li>
+<li class="isub1">caverns, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 552;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 300, 301;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spirits of the Apocalypse, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 461;</li>
+<li class="isub1">impostor demons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_296">296</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Æons, <a href="#Page_296"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rishis, <a href="#Page_296"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Seven-headed, serpent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_489">489</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Seventh degree, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ray and seven vowel, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 514;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rite, the life transfer, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_564">564</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Severus, Alexander, pillaged Egyptian temples for books, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 406</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sexual element in Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_80">80</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">emblems and worship, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_445">445</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shaberon, summoning a lama by spirit-message, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_604">604</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his wonderful summons to rescue the author from peril in Mongolia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_628">628</a>
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_683">683</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shaberons, or Khubilhans, reincarnations of Buddha, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_609">609</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shad-belly coat first worn by Babylonian priests, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shadow, repugnance to stepping across it, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_610">610</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">magnetic exhalation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_611">611</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shakers, spiritual phenomena, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shaman, prophesying, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_624">624</a>, <a href="#Page_625">625</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">prediction of the Crimean war, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_625">625</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">extraordinary scene with the talismanic stone, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_626">626</a>, <a href="#Page_628">628</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">“dragged out of his skin,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_628">628</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">priests bound to perform their “true rites” but once a year, at the solstice, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_624">624</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shamanism or spirit-worship, the oldest religion of Mongolia, an offshoot of primitive theurgy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_615">615</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shamans occasionally enjoy divine powers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 3, 211;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Siberia, degenerate scions of ancient Shamanism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_616">616</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sometimes only mediums, sometimes magicians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_625">625</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">power over psychical epidemics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_626">626</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">each one has a talisman, <a href="#Page_626"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shampooing or tschamping, a magical manipulation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 445</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shark-charmers or Kadal-katti, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 606;</li>
+<li class="isub1">paid by the British government, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 607</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shebang, the Sabbath, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr>, <a href="#Page_418">418</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shedim, nature-spirits, or Afrites, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 313</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shekinah, the veil of the most ancient, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_223">223</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shem, Ham and Japhet, the old gods Samas, Kham and Iapetos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_487">487</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shemites, Assyrians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 576;</li>
+<li class="isub1">probably a hybrid of Hamite and Aryan, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shien-Sien, a blissful state, power of those obtaining it to transport themselves everywhere, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_618">618</a>, <a href="#Page_620">620</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shiloh, daughters, their dance, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shimeon and Patar, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shoëpffer, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr>, teaches that the earth does not revolve, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 621</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shoel ob, or consulter with familiar spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 355</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shudâla-Mâdan, the ghoul or graveyard fiend, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 495</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shu-King, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 11</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shûla-Mâdan, the furnace-demon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 496;</li>
+<li class="isub1">helps the juggler with raising trees, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shu-tukt, a collegiate monastery, having in it over 30,000 monks, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_609">609</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Siam, a king in 1670 who sought for the philosopher’s stone, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 571</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Siamese, the power of monks, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 213, 214;</li>
+<li class="isub1">study of the philosopher’s stone, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 214;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believe that some know how to render themselves immortal, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sidereal force taught by Paracelsus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 168</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Signature of the fœtus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 385</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Silver, its aura, the quicksilver of the yogis or alchemists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_620">620</a>, <a href="#Page_621">621</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Silver and green associated in hermetic symbolism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 513</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Silvery spark in the brain, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 329</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Simeon, the existence of such a tribe denied, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 368;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ben Iochai, compiler of the <i>Zohar</i>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_548">548</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rabbi, author of the <i>Zohar</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 301, 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his sons arise and relate what they saw in hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_519">519</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his prototype in India, <a href="#Page_519"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Simon ben Iochai, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 263;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Stylites, lived 36 years atop of a pillar, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_77">77</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cured a dragon of a sore eye, <a href="#Page_77"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Simon Magus, a personification of the apostle Paul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_89">89</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">powers attributed to him, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 471;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his journey through the air, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_357">357</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Peter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_190">190</a>, <a href="#Page_191">191</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Simoun, or the wind of the desert, called Diabolos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_483">483</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Simulacrum of a Roumanian lady conducted by a Shaman to the tent of the author, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_627">627</a>, <a href="#Page_628">628</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sin the necessary cause of the greatest good, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_479">479</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sinai, Mount, metals smelted there, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 542;</li>
+<li class="isub1">story of Moses and the brass seraph, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Singing sands, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 605</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sins, the five which divide the offender from his associates, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Siphra Dzeniouta, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 1</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sister’s son inheriting a crown, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_437">437</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sistra at the Israelitish festival, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_45">45</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Siva, the fire-god, same as Bel and Saturn or Kronos, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 263;</li>
+<li class="isub1">vigil-night, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 446;</li>
+<li class="isub1">represented as sacrificing a rhinoceros instead of his son, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 577, 578;</li>
+<li class="isub1">identical with Baal, Moloch, Saturn and Abraham, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 578;</li>
+<li class="isub1">created Adhima and Heva, ancestors of the present race of mankind, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 590;</li>
+<li class="isub1">hurls fallen angels into Onderah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_11">11</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his paradise, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_234">234</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">hurls the devils into the bottomless pit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_238">238</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Sabazios and Sabaoth the same divinity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_487">487</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the same as the western chief gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_524">524</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">most intellectual of the gods, <a href="#Page_524"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Six principles of man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_367">367</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">days of evolution and one of repose, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_422">422</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sacred syllables, “aum mani padma houm,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_606">606</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">races of men mentioned in laws of Manu, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 590;</li>
+<li class="isub1">thousand years the term of creation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 342;</li>
+<li class="isub1">thousand infant skulls found in a fish-pond by a convent in Rome, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sixteenth incarnation of Buddha at Urga, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_617">617</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sixth degree, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sixty thousand (60,428) paid religious teachers in the United States, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_1">1</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Skepticism a malady, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 115</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Skill displayed in embalming in Thibet, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_603">603</a>, <a href="#Page_604">604</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Skulls of infants found at nunneries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_58">58</a>, <a href="#Page_210">210</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Slade, the medium, pretended exposure by <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Lankester, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 118, 224</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Slavonian Christians now assailed by the Catholics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Slavonians, the mystic word, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_42">42</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Smaragdine, tablet of Hermes, found at Hebron, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 507</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Smith, George, his reading of the Assyrian tablets, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_422">422</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his reading of the story of Sargon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_442">442</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Snake-symbol of Phanes, the mundane serpent and mundane year, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 146, 151, 157</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Smyth, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Piazzi, on the corn-bin, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 519;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_684">684</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">mathematical description of the great pyramid, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 520</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Snake-skin considered magnetic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_507">507</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Snake’s Hole, the subterranean passage terminating at the root of the heavens, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 553</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Snakes kept in Moslem mosques, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_490">490</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reared with children in India, <a href="#Page_490"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Snout of a seraph preserved as a relic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Society not certain but that all ends in annihilation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_3">3</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">“Society,” British, in India, its supercilious contempt for the Hindus and marvels in Hindustan, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_613">613</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Socrates, his demoniac or divine faculty and its service, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 131;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his demon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_283">283</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as the <i>nous</i> or spirit, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_284">284</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">opinion of Justin Martyr about his future fate criticised, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a medium, and therefore not initiated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_117">117</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">why put to death as an atheist, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sod, an arcanum of Mystery, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 301, 555;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Mysteries of Baal, Adonis and Bacchus, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the <i>secret</i> of Simeon and Levi, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">great, of the Kadeshim, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_131">131</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sodales, or priest-colleges, Moses their chief, <a href="#Page_555">555</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sodalian oath, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 409</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sodom and Gomorrah, suffering eternal fire, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sohar, its compilation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_348">348</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its theories like the Hindu, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_276">276</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Solar trinity, red, blue and yellow, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_417">417</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dynasty in India, the Surga Vansa, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_437">437</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Solemn ceremony of the Druzes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_312">312</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Solidarities of Greece and Rome, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_389">389</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Solitary Copts, students of ancient lore, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_306">306</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Solomon, or Sol-Om-On, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_389">389</a>; <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 19;</li>
+<li class="isub1">obtained secret learning, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 135;</li>
+<li class="isub1">seal of Hindu origin, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ships to Ophir or India, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 136;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his seven abominations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_67">67</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">learned from Votan the particulars of the products of the occident, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 546;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the builder of temples, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_439">439</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">revolts against him, <a href="#Page_439"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his temple never visited by the prophets, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_525">525</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and his temple only allegorical, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_391">391</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">temple, the brazen columns and bowls to aid in entheastic power, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_542">542</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Soma, juice of, produces trance, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 357</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Somona, the Singalese Samson, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 577</li>
+
+<li class="indx">“Son of Man,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_232">232</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Son of God at one with man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_635">635</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sons of the Serpent-God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 553</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Son-Ka-po, the Shaberon, or avatar and great reformer, immaculately conceived, and translated without dying into heaven, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_609">609</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sophia or wisdom, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Holy Ghost as a female principle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 130;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Gnostic principle of wisdom, the same as Sephira and Metis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 263</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sorcerer in Africa, impervious to bullets, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 379</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sorcerers, burned when not priests, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_58">58</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sorcery, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 279;</li>
+<li class="isub1">misapplied arcane knowledge, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_581">581</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">few facts better established, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 366;</li>
+<li class="isub1">with blood, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_567">567</a>, <a href="#Page_568">568</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">practised at the Vatican, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_620">620</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">approved by Augustine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_20">20</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">employed for crime, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_633">633</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sortes Sanctorum, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_20">20</a>, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sortie of Satan into New England, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_503">503</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sortilegium or sorcery, practised by clergy and monks, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Gregory of Tours, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sosigenes, reformed the calendar for Cæsar, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 11</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sosiosh, the tenth avatar and fifth Buddha, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_236">236</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a permutation of Vishnu, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_237">237</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sotheran, Charles, letter on Freemasonry, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_388">388</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Soul, displays power when the body is asleep, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 199;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the two named by Plato, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 276;</li>
+<li class="isub1">marvellous power, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 280;</li>
+<li class="isub1">passage through the seven planetary chambers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spirit wholly distinct, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 315;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dissolves into ether, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">possible loss of its distinct being, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316, 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the garment of the spirit, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 309;</li>
+<li class="isub1">exists as preexisting matter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of the Greek and Roman philosophers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 429;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Aristotle, Homer, the Jains and Brahmans, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the camera in which facts are fixed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 486;</li>
+<li class="isub1">escaping temporarily from the body, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_105">105</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">may dwell in paradise while the body lives in this world, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 602;</li>
+<li class="isub1">punished by union with the body, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_112">112</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Vedic doctrine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_263">263</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">universal, when it sleeps, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_274">274</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its transmigration does not relate to man’s condition after death, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_280">280</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its feminine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_281">281</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a part of it mortal, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_283">283</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the doctrine of Pythagoras, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_283">283</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Plato’s definition, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_285">285</a>, <a href="#Page_286">286</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its paralysis during life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_368">368</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not knit to flesh, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_565">565</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sentient, the Ego, inseparable from the brain, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_590">590</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">raised above inferior good, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_591">591</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">power to liberate itself and behold things subjectively, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_591">591</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its eight faculties, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_592">592</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its teachings authoritative, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_593">593</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">possesses a power of prescience even when in the body, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_594">594</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">disembodied, meets itself at the gate of Paradise, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_635">635</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the world the archeal universal, “mind,” Sophia the Holy Ghost as a female principle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 130;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of Baptista Porta, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 208;</li>
+<li class="isub1">external, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 276;</li>
+<li class="isub1">higher mortal, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the great universal, union with it does not involve loss of individuality, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_116">116</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Soul-blind like color-blind, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 387</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Soul-electricity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 322</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Soul-deaths, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_369">369</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Soulless men yet living, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_369">369</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Souls, or immortal gods emanate from the triad, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 348;</li>
+<li class="isub1">come to souls and impart to them information, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_594">594</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Source of the religious faiths of mankind, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_639">639</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">double, of every religion, <a href="#Page_639"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">South Carolina, statutes in force in 1865, imposing the death-penalty for witchcraft, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sparks or old worlds that perished, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_421">421</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Speaking images, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 505</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Specialties in medical practice in Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Speculative Masons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_392">392</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spectre of a herdsman in Bavaria, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 451
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_685">685</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spectroscope, confirmed doctrines of Paracelsus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 168, 169</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spell of the evil eye, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_633">633</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spheres, music of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 275</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spinoza, his philosophy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 93;</li>
+<li class="isub1">furnishes a key to the unwritten secret, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 308</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spirit, its origin, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 258;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not existing, but immortal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 291;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or spiritus, the soul or <i>anima mundi</i>, the mother, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 299, 300;</li>
+<li class="isub1">progeny of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 301;</li>
+<li class="isub1">human, an emanation of the eternal spirit, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 305;</li>
+<li class="isub1">never entered wholly into the body, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 306;</li>
+<li class="isub1">is masculine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_281">281</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of man preëxistent, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_280">280</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">distinct from soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 315;</li>
+<li class="isub1">individualization depends upon it, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">becomes an angel, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its preëxistence believed, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">alone immortal, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_362">362</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">leaving an old for a young body, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_563">563</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">by its vision all things can be known, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_588">588</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">may abandon the body for specific periods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the sole original unity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_607">607</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the interpreter of God to man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_635">635</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its Protean powers little known by spiritualists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_638">638</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spirit-ancestor, a serpent, 45, 46</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spirit-form, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 197</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spirit-voices not articulate, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 68;</li>
+<li class="isub1">audible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 220</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spirit-intercourse, 446,000,000 believers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 117</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spirit-flowers produced by a Bikshuni, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_609">609</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spiritists of France attacked by the Roman church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_6">6</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spirits that control mediums, generally human, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 67;</li>
+<li class="isub1">cannot “materialize,” <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not attracted by every body alike, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 69;</li>
+<li class="isub1">produce few of the “physical phenomena,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 73;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the seven, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 300, 301;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not possessed of the same attractions, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 344;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or ghosts, hurt by weapons, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 363;</li>
+<li class="isub1">heard talking in the desert of Lop, and elsewhere, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 604;</li>
+<li class="isub1">three categories of communication, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_115">115</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">may take possession of bodies in the absence of the soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">bad, compelled Garma-Khian to appear and render an account, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_616">616</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">city of, <a href="#Page_616"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spiritual phenomena among the Shakers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_18">18</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">discountenanced by the clergy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 26;</li>
+<li class="isub1">chase the scientists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 41;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Iamblichus forbids the endeavor to procure them, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 219;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sun, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 29, 32;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the magnet of Kircher, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 208, 209;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Gama, Ormazd, the soul of things, God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 270;</li>
+<li class="isub1">invisible and in the centre of space, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the supreme deity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_13">13</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">death, its cause, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 318;</li>
+<li class="isub1">eyes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 145;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sight, scientists without it, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 318;</li>
+<li class="isub1">photography, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 486</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spiritual entity, in man, an ancient doctrine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_593">593</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">transferred, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_563">563</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">limbs, can be made visible, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_596">596</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">world in proximity to us, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_593">593</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">state, as unfolded in the Sankhya, a philosophy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_593">593</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">numerals, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 514;</li>
+<li class="isub1">crisis of the Shaman, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_625">625</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or magical powers exist in every man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_635">635</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">circles are constructed on no principle, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_638">638</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Self the sole and Supreme God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_566">566</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spiritualism, drifting, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 53;</li>
+<li class="isub1">efforts of Positivists to uproot, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 76, 83;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pretends only to be a science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 83;</li>
+<li class="isub1">pronounced a delusion in Russia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 118;</li>
+<li class="isub1">universally diffused from remote antiquity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 205;</li>
+<li class="isub1">why it must continue to vegetate, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_636">636</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">is iconoclastic, not constructed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_637">637</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not scientific, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_637">637</a>, <a href="#Page_638">638</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">exoteric, too much directed to personal matters, <a href="#Page_638"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">esoteric, very rare, <a href="#Page_638"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spiritualists, the majority remain in the religious denominations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_2">2</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">take no active part in the formation of a system of philosophy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_637">637</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">start with a fallacy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_638">638</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Splendor, mighty Lord of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 301</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Spurious passage in the First Epistle of John, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_177">177</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Square hat of the Hierophant, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_392">392</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Squirrel materialized, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 329</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sri-Iantara, or Solomon’s seal, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_265">265</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Stainton, Moses, his criticisms of popular spiritualism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_638">638</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Stan-gyour, a work on magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 580</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Stanhope, Lady Esther, faints at a Yezidi orgy, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_572">572</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Star of Bethlehem, rays carried home by a monk as relics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Starry heaven, worship proposed under Christian names, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_450">450</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Stars, ignition, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 254;</li>
+<li class="isub1">influence on fates of men, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 259;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and man have direct affinity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 168, 169</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Statues, restorative of health, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 283;</li>
+<li class="isub1">possible to animate them, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 485;</li>
+<li class="isub1">endowed with reason, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 613</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Steam-engine, invented by Hero of Alexandria, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 241</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Stedingers, accused and exterminated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_331">331</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Steel, rusts in India and Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 211;</li>
+<li class="isub1">superior article in India, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 538;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in Egypt, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Steeples, turrets, and domes, phallic symbols, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Stephens, believes the key to American hieroglyphs will yet be obtained, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 546;</li>
+<li class="isub1">story of the unknown city of the Mayas, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 547</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Stewart, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Balfour, his tribute to Herakleitus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 422;</li>
+<li class="isub1">warning to scientists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 424;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denies perpetual light, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 510</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Stigmata, or birth-marks, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 384;</li>
+<li class="isub1">produced by sorcery of a Jesuit priest, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_633">633</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Stone of Memphis, its potency to prevent pain, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 540;</li>
+<li class="isub1">two tables, masculine and feminine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a Shaman’s talisman, “spoke” saving the author’s life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_626">626</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Stonehenge, its gods recognized as the divinities of Delphos and Babylon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 550;</li>
+<li class="isub1">remarkable statement of Dr. Stukely, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 572;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Hamitic in plan, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Stoics, belief concerning God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Stones, their secret virtues, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 265</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Strangers, never admitted into a caste, nor to religion, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 581</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Stukely, Dr., remarks concerning Stonehenge, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 572</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Subjective mediums, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 311;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_686">686</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">communication with human god-like spirits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_115">115</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Subsidy paid by the East India Company to maintain worship at the pagodas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_624">624</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Subterranean passages in Peru, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 595, 597</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Subtile influence emanated from every man’s body, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_610">610</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Suetonius knew nothing of Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_535">535</a>, <a href="#Page_536">536</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Suez Canal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 516, 517;</li>
+<li class="isub1">that of Necho, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 517</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sufis, their idea of one universal creed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_306">306</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Suicide and insanity caused by Elementaries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Suicides and murderers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 344</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sulanuth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 325</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sulphur, the secret fire or spirit of the alchemists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 309;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and quicksilver, a preparation to promote longevity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_620">620</a>, <a href="#Page_621">621</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Summary of Koheleth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_476">476</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sun, an emblem of the sun-god, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 270;</li>
+<li class="isub1">only a magnet or reflector, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 271;</li>
+<li class="isub1">has no more heat in it than the moon, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">represented under the image of a dragon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 552;</li>
+<li class="isub1">made the location of hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_12">12</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">view of Pythagoras, <a href="#Page_12"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">increases the magnetic exhalations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_611">611</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and serpent-worship, the religion of the Phœnicians and Mosaic Israelites, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 555</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sun-worship once contemplated by Catholics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_450">450</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sun-worshippers always regarded the sun as an emblem of the spiritual sun, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 270</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sunrise and sunset as taught by the Shastras, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 10</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Supersentient soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_590">590</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">“Superstitions” in regard to drowned persons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_611">611</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Supreme Being denied by modern science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 16;</li>
+<li class="isub1">by the positivists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 71;</li>
+<li class="isub1">never rejected by Buddhistical philosophy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 292;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Essence, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Swayambhuva and En-Soph, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_218">218</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mystery of the holy syllable, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_114">114</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Surgery of Yogis and Talapoins, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_621">621</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Surnden, <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> T., on locality of hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sutrantika, the sect having secret Buddhistic religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_607">607</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Suttee, or burning of widows, not practised when the Code of Manu was compiled, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 588</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Swâbhâvikas, Hindu pantheists, the teachers of protoplasm, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 250;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their views of Essence, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_262">262</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Swayambhuva, the unrevealed Deity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the unity of three trinities, making with himself two prajapatis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Supreme Essence the same as En-Soph, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_214">214</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Swearing forbidden by Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_273">273</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sweat of <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Michael, a phial of it preserved, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Swedenborg personated by a Diakka, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 219;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on speech of spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 220;</li>
+<li class="isub1"><i>Heavenly Arcana</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 306;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a natural-born magician, but not an adept, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">made Thomas Vaughan his model, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine of correspondences, or hermetic symbolism, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed in possibility of losing individual existence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">miraculous cures by his father, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 464;</li>
+<li class="isub1">indicates <i>the lost word</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 580;</li>
+<li class="isub1">rite of, a Jesuitical product, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_390">390</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Swedenborgians believe in possible obliteration of the human personality, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believe that the soul may abandon the body for specific periods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_319">319</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Swedish system of Freemasonry, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_381">381</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Syllabus and Koran, a great affinity acknowledged, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_82">82</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sylvester <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>, Pope, a sorcerer, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_56">56</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his “oracular head,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_56">56</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Symbol, its use, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_93">93</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Symbols, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 21;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Christian, and phallism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Sympathy, mysterious, between plants and human beings, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 246;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the offspring of light, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 309</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Synagogue, “deposited its inheritance in the hands of Christ,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_477">477</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">has not expired, <a href="#Page_477"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Synesius, belief in metempsychosis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his quotation from the book of stone at Memphis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 257;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed the spirit preëxisted from eternity as a distinct being, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316;</li>
+<li class="isub1">bishop of Cyrene, his letter to Hypatia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_53">53</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">adhered to the Platonic doctrines, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_198">198</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Systems, Indian, Chaldean and Ophite compared, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_170">170</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Tabernacles or ingatherings, feast of, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_44">44</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">regarded as Bacchic rites, <a href="#Page_44"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Table, no demons enclosed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 322</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Table-turning, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 99, 105</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tainting of Souls, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 321</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Talapoins, of Siam, power over wild beasts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 213;</li>
+<li class="isub1">have incombustible cloth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 231;</li>
+<li class="isub1">have the <cite>Kabala</cite>, <cite>Bible</cite>, and other allegories in their manuscripts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 577;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Jesuits disguised as, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_371">371</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their secrets of medicine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_621">621</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tale of the Two Brothers of Central America, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 550</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Talisman, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 462; <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_636">636</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Talismans of Apollonius, testimony of Justin Martyr, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_97">97</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Talmage, <abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> Dr., description of Martha, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_102">102</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Talmud, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 17</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tamil-Hindus worship Kutti-Satan, perhaps Seth or Satan, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tamti, the same as Belita, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_444">444</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the sea, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_445">445</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tanaim, the four who entered the garden, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_119">119</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Kabalistic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_470">470</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tarchon, an Etruscan priest and his bryony-hedge, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 527</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tartar robber detected by a Koordian sorcerer, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_631">631</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tartary, magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 599;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spiritualism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 600;</li>
+<li class="isub1">planchette-writing, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">happy and heathen, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_240">240</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tau and astronomical cross of Egypt found at the palace of Palenque, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 572;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the handled cross, a symbol of Eternal life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_254">254</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the signet or name of God, <a href="#Page_254"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the hierophantic investiture, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_365">365</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Taylor, Thomas, his testimony concerning Pythagoras, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 284;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_687">687</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">is unceremonious with the Mosaic God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 288</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Taylor, Robert, his amended Credo, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_522">522</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tcharaka, a Hindu physician of 5,000 years ago, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 560</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tcherno-Bog, or Bogy, the ancient deity of the Russians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_572">572</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Teaching of the soul, the highest method of knowledge, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_595">595</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tear of Brahma, the hottest, becoming a sapphire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 265</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Telegraphy, neurological, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 324</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Telephone, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 126;</li>
+<li class="isub1">some such mode of communication possessed by the Egyptian priests, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 127</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Telescope in the light-house of Alexandria, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 528</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Templar rite, old English, of seven degrees, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_377">377</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Templarism is Jesuitism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_390">390</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Templars, the founding of the ancient order, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_381">381</a>, <a href="#Page_382">382</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">did not believe in Christ, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_382">382</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">succeeded by the Jesuits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_383">383</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the pseudo-order invented to obviate the imputation of Jesuitism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_384">384</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Temple of the Holy Molecule, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 413;</li>
+<li class="isub1">had possession of Eastern mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_380">380</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the perpetual fire, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_632">632</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">at Jerusalem, not so ancient as was pretended, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_389">389</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Solomon, not esteemed by any Hebrew prophet, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_525">525</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Temples, anciently the repositories of science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 25</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ten, the Pythagorean, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_171">171</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">virtues of initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_98">98</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Teraphim, Kabeiri-gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 570;</li>
+<li class="isub1">identical with Seraphim, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">serpent-images, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">received by Dardanus as a dowry and carried to Samothrace and Troy, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Teratology, named by Geoffroi <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Hilaire, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 390</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Terrestrial elementary spirits, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 319;</li>
+<li class="isub1">circulation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 503;</li>
+<li class="isub1">immortality, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_620">620</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tertullian, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 46;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on devils, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 159;</li>
+<li class="isub1">believed the soul corporeal, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">desires to see all philosophers in the Gehenna-fire, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_250">250</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his intolerance, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_329">329</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tetractys, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 9;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the One, the Chaos, wisdom and reason, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_36">36</a>; <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 507</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tetragram, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 506, 507</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thales, believed water the primordial substance, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 134, 189;</li>
+<li class="isub1">said to have discovered the electric properties of amber, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 234;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his belief concerning water and the Divine Mind, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thaumaturgist, his power of becoming invisible, or appearing in two or more forms, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_588">588</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thaumaturgists, use the force known as Akasa, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 113;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declared by Salverte to be knaves, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 115</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thebes, or Th-aba, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_448">448</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ancient, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 523;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its prodigious ruins, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 523, 524;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Twelve Tortures, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_364">364</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Themura, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_298">298</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Theocletus, Grand Pontiff of the Order of the Temple, initiated the original Knight Templars, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_382">382</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Theology, comparative, and two-edged weapon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_531">531</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Christian, subversive rather than promotive of spirituality and good morals, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_634">634</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Theologies, ancient, all agree, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Theon of Smyrna, his explanation of the five grades in the Mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_101">101</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Theomania of the Cevennois imputed to hysteria and epilepsy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 371</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Theophrastus, legatee of Aristotle, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 320</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Theopœa, the art of endowing figures with life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 615, 616;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony of Jacolliot, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 616, 617</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Theosophists, their confederations in Germany, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Theosophy, disfigured by theology, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 13</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Therapeutæ, a branch of the Essenes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_144">144</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Therapeutists probably Buddhists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_491">491</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thermuthis, the name of Pharaoh’s daughter and of the sacred asp, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 556</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thespesius, apparently dead for three days, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 484</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thessalian sorceresses evoked shadows with blood, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_568">568</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Theurgic Mystery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_563">563-575</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Theurgists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 205-219;</li>
+<li class="isub1">knew occult properties of magnetism and electricity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 234;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not “spirit-mediums,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">persecuted by the Christians, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_34">34</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Theurgy, its phenomena produced by magnetic powers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 23;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the devil at its head, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 161</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thevetat, the “Dragon” of the Atlantis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 593;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his seduction of the people, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thing, the one, of the Smaragdine Tablet, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 507, 508;</li>
+<li class="isub1">named by Hermetic philosophy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 508</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Third emanation produces the universe of physical matter, and, finally, “Darkness and the Bad,” <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">race of men in Hesiod, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 558;</li>
+<li class="isub1">in Popul-Vuh, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">race of men, the Nephilim, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 559</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thirteen Mexican Serpent-Gods, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 572</li>
+
+<li class="indx">This book, its object, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thomas, <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr>, in Malabar, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_534">534</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Aquinas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_20">20</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Taylor, an expositor of Plato’s meaning, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thomson, Sir William, declares science bound to face every problem, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 223</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thompson, <abbr title="Honorable">Hon.</abbr> R. W., denounced by a Catholic priest, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_378">378</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thor, his electric hammer, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 160</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thought affects the matter of another universe, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 310</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thought-communication effected by a Shaman with his stone, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_627">627</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thoughts guided by spiritual being, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 366;</li>
+<li class="isub1">human, projected upon the universal ether, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 395; <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_636">636</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thrætaona, the Persian Michael, contending with Zohak, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_486">486</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Three degrees of the pleroma, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">tricks exhibited, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 73;</li>
+<li class="isub1">degrees of communication with spirits, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_115">115</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">emanations, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">kabalistic forces, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Gods, or archial principles, First Cause, Logos, and World-soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_33">33</a>;
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_688">688</a></span></li>
+<li class="isub1">Saviours, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_536">536</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">legends concerning them, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_537">537-539</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">enumeration of their followers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_539">539</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">births of man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_568">568</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">three hundred million Buddhists seeking Nirvana, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_533">533</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mothers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 257</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Three-sided prism of man’s nature, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_634">634</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Throwing spells by aid of the wind, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_632">632</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thrum-stone, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 231</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thummim, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 536, 537</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Θυμος, <i>thumos</i>, the astral soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 429</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Thury, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr>, on levitation, cited by de Gasparin, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 99, 109;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his theory of spiritual phenomena, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 110;</li>
+<li class="isub1">imputes them to the action of wills not human, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 112;</li>
+<li class="isub1">psychode and ectenic force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 113</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tiara, papal, the coiffure of the Assyrian gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_94">94</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tickets to Heaven, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_243">243</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tiffereau, Theodore, assertion that he had made gold, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 509</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tiger mesmerized, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 467</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tigress, bereft of her cubs, mesmerized by a fakir, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_623">623</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tikkun, the first born, the Heavenly Man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_276">276</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tillemont, declares all illustrious pagans condemned to the eternal torments of hell, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx"><i>Timæus</i>, cannot be understood except by an initiate, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Time and space no obstacles to the inner man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_588">588</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tir-thankara, the preceptor of Gautama, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_322">322</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tissu, the spiritual teacher of Kublai-Khan, his great holiness, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">reforms religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_609">609</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">To Ον, of Plato, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_38">38</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tobo, liberator of the soul of Adam, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_517">517</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Todas, a strange people discovered in Southern Hindustan fifty years ago, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_613">613</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">revered and maintained by the Badagas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_614">614</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an order and not a race, <a href="#Page_614"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tolticas, said to be descended from the house of Israel, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 552</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tooth, Navel and less comely relics of Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_71">71</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tophet, a place in the valley of Gehenna, where a fire was kept and children immolated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_11">11</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not a place of endless woe, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_502">502</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Torquemeda, Tomas de, his prodigious cruelty, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_59">59</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">burned Hebrew Bibles, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_430">430</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Torralva and his demon Zequiel, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_60">60</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Torturing people by means of Simulacra, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_55">55</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Toulouse, the Bishop of, his falsehoods about Protestants and Spiritualists of America, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_7">7</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Townshend, Colonel, remarkable power of suspending animation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 483</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Traditions, ancient, belong to India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_259">259</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tragedy of Human Life, its plot ever the same, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_640">640</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Trance-life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 181</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Transformation of the ancient ideas, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_491">491</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Transmigration, dreaded by the Hindu, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 346;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the soul, does not relate to man’s condition after death, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_280">280</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Transmural Vision, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 145</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Transmutation of metal, the actual fact asserted, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 503, 504;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Dr. Wilder’s opinion, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 505;</li>
+<li class="isub1">salt, sulpher, and mercury thrice combined in azoth, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Transubstantiation, an arcane utterance perverted, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_560">560</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Travancore, perpetual lamp, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 225</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tree, Yggdrasill, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 133, 151;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Zampun, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 152;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Aswatha, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">symbol of universal life, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the pyramid, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 154;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Gogard, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297;</li>
+<li class="isub1">serpent dwells in its branches, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 298;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the microcosmic and macrocosmic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297;</li>
+<li class="isub1">tziti, the third race of men, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 558;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of knowledge, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_184">184</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or pippala, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_412">412</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Triad, the Intelligible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 212;</li>
+<li class="isub1">from the duad, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 348</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Triads, or trinities, Babylonian, Phœnician and Hindu, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_48">48</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Persian and Egyptian, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tribes of Israel, what evidence before Ezra, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 508;</li>
+<li class="isub1">no tribe of Simeon, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Trigonocephali, their bite kills like a flash of lighting, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_622">622</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Trimurti, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 92;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their habitation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_234">234</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Trinities, three, in one unity, making ten Sephiroth or Prajâpatis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Hindu, Egyptian and Christian, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_227">227</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Trinity, the first, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 341;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Egyptians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 160;</li>
+<li class="isub1">three Sephiroth or emanations, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_36">36</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the doctrine revealed to Sesostris, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_51">51</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the word first found in the Gospel of Nicodemus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_522">522</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">listening for the answer of Mary, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_173">173</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">kabalistic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_222">222</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of workers in the cosmogony, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_420">420</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of nature the lock of magic, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_635">635</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Triple Trimurti, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_39">39</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Trithemius, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Trizna or feast of the dead in Moldavia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_569">569</a>, <a href="#Page_570">570</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Trojan war a counterpart of that of the <i>Ramâyana</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 566</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Troy, worship of the Kabeiri brought by Dardanus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 570</li>
+
+<li class="indx">True Adamic Earth, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 51;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doctrine <a id="Greekch10"></a>Λόγος Αληθής of Celsus, a copy still in existence, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_52">52</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">faith the embodiment of divine charity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_640">640</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Truth, religions but vari-colored fragments of its beam, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_639">639</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tschuddi, Dr., his story of the train of llama, and treasure, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 546</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tullia, daughter of Cicero, lamp found burning in her tomb, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 224</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tullus Hostilius, King of Rome, struck by lightning, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 527</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tum, devotees of, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_387">387</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tunnel from Cusco to Lima and Bolivia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 597;</li>
+<li class="isub1">entrance, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">dangers of its exploration, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 598</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Turkey, wars with Russia and final conquest, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 261</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Turanian, should have been applied to the Assyrians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 576;</li>
+
+<li class="isub1">evidently applied to the nomadic Caucasian, progenitor of the Hamite or Æthiopian, <i>ib.</i>
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_689">689</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Turner, his account of an interview with a young lama or reincarnated Buddha, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_598">598</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Turrets, the reproduction of the lithos, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_5">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tutelar genius who hardened the heart of Pharaoh, etc., <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_639">639</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Twelve houses, the fable, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 267;</li>
+<li class="isub1">tables, a compilation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 588;</li>
+<li class="isub1">labors of Hercules depicted on the chair of Peter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_25">25</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">disciples sent by Jehosaphat to preach, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_517">517</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">great gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_448">448</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">minor gods, Dii minores, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_451">451</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">tortures, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_351">351</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of Theban initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_364">364</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">thousand years employed in creation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 342</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Twenty-nine witch-burnings, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_62">62</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Two souls taught by the philosophers, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12, 317;</li>
+<li class="isub1">idols of monotheistic Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">primeval principles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 341;</li>
+<li class="isub1">principles, the Jews brought the doctrine from Persia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_500">500</a>, <a href="#Page_501">501</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">diagrams explained, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">“old ones,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_350">350</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">brothers of the Bible, the good and evil principles, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_489">489</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">religions in each old faith, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_607">607</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Two-headed serpents, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 393</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tycho-Brahe, vision of the star, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 441, 442</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tyndall confesses science powerless, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 14;</li>
+<li class="isub1">views of consciousness, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 86;</li>
+<li class="isub1">displays forms as of living plants and animals in an experimental tube, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 127;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his avoidance to investigate spiritual phenomena, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 176;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his Belfast Address, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 314;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his judgment of cowards, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 418;</li>
+<li class="isub1">declares spiritualism a degrading belief, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">confesses that the evolution hypothesis does not solve the last mystery, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 419;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his experiments on sound, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_606">606</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his definition of science, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_637">637</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Typhon once worshipped in Egypt, and then changed to an evil demon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_487">487</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Plutarch’s explanation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_483">483</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">father of Ierosolumos and Ioudaios, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_484">484</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">separated from his androgyne, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_524">524</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tyrian worship introduced into Israel by Ahab, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_525">525</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tyrrhenian cosmogony, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 342</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Udayna or Pashai (Peshawer) the classic land of sorcery, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 599;</li>
+<li class="isub1">statement of Hiouen-Thsang, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ultramontanes accused in France of siding with the Mahometans, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_82">82</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ulysses frightens phantoms with his sword, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 362</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Umbilical cord ruptured and healed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 386</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Umbilicus, represented by the ark, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_444">444</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Umbra, or shade, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 37</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Unavoidable cycle, Mysteries, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 553</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Unconscious cerebration, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 55, 232;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ventriloquism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 101</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Urdar, the fountain of life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 151, 162</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Underworld, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 37</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Undines, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 67</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Union to the Deity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_591">591</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Unity of three trinities, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Sephiroth or prajapatis, <a href="#Page_39"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Universal soul, or mind, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 56;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the doctrine underlying all philosophies, Buddhism, Brahmanism, and Christianity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 289;</li>
+<li class="isub1">relation to the reasoning and the animal soul, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316;</li>
+<li class="isub1">solvent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 50, 137, 189</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Universals to particulars, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 288</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Universe, or Kosmos, the body of the invisible sun, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 302;</li>
+<li class="isub1">doubt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 324;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how came it, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 341;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the concrete image of the ideal abstraction, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 342;</li>
+<li class="isub1">existed from eternity, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">passes through four ages, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_421">421</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a musical instrument, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 514</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Unknown presence, when witnessed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_164">164</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the future self of man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_165">165</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Unregulated mediums punished, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 489</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Unrevealed God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 160</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Unseen Universe, or all things there recorded, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_588">588</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">spiritual universe, its existence demonstrated, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_15">15</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Untrained mediumship illustrated by Socrates and his daimonion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_117">117</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Untenable dogmas of science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 501</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Upasakes and Upasakis, Buddhistic semi-monastics, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_608">608</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Uper-Ouranoi, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 312</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Vach, or sacred speech, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_409">409</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vaivaswata, the Hindu Noah, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_425">425</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Valachian lady, her simulacrum brought to the author in her tent in Mongolia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_627">627</a>, <a href="#Page_628">628</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vampirism, a terrible case in Russia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 454</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vampire-governor, and his widow, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 454, 455</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vampires, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 319;</li>
+<li class="isub1">shedim, etc., <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 449;</li>
+<li class="isub1">magnetic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 462;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ghouls and, wandering about, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_564">564</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Van Helmont, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 50, 57;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on magnetism and will, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 170;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on transmutation of earth into water, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 190;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony of Deleuze, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 194;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a Pythagorean, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 205;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theory of man, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 213;</li>
+<li class="isub1">remarkable account of a child born headless immediately after an execution, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 386;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the power of woman’s imagination, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 399;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony of Dr. Fournier, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 400;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ridiculed for his directions for production of animals, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 414</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vari-colored fragments of the beam of Divine Truth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_639">639</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vasitva, power of mesmerizing, also of restraining the passions, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 393</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vasaki, the great dragon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_490">490</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vast inland sea of middle Asia, and its island, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 589</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vatican, black magic practised there, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_6">6</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">secret libraries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_16">16</a>, <a href="#Page_19">19</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">clergy, how an access, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vatou, or candidate, for initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_98">98</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sensitive to spiritual influences, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_118">118</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vaughan, Thomas, anecdote of his attempted sale of gold, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 504</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vedas, antedate the Bible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 91;</li>
+<li class="isub1">contain no such immodesty as the Bible, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_80">80</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">older than the flood, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_427">427</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vedic words, the controversies of Sanscrit scholars, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_47">47</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">peoples not all Aryans, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_413">413</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vedic Pitris, their worship fast becoming the worship of the spiritual portion of mankind, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_639">639</a>
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_690">690</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vegetation, influence of the moon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 273;</li>
+<li class="isub1">influenced by musical tones, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 514</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vehicle of life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_418">418</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Venerable “Mah,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_388">388</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ventriloquists or pythiæ, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 355</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ventura de Raulica, his letter asserting the existence of Satan as a fundamental dogma of the Church, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_14">14</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vesica Piscis, a Zodiacal sign, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_255">255</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vicarious atonement, a ridiculous idea, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vicarious atonement, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_542">542</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">obliterates no wrong, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_545">545</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">not known by Peter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_546">546</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vigil-night of Siva, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 446</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vincent, Frank, his description of the ruins of Nagkon-Wat, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 562, 565</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vine, the symbol of blood and life, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_244">244</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Jesus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_561">561</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his “Father” not God, but the hierophant, <a href="#Page_561"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Viracocha, the Peruvian deity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_259">259</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Viradji, the Son of God, his origin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_111">111</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Virgin, celestial, milk of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 64;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the sea, crushes the dragon under her feet, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_446">446</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the Zodiac, rises above the horizon, Dec. 25th, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_490">490</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Blessed, thrashing a demoniac, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_76">76</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Mary, declaring all pagans condemned to eternal torments, over her own signature, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">succeeded to the titles, symbols and rites of Isis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_95">95</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the crescent moon, like pagan goddesses, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_96">96</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">queen of heaven, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_96"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">mother without a husband, positivist, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 81;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the Avatar, Son-Ka-po, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_589">589</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Virgin-mothers, Hindu, Egyptian, and Catholic, their epithets, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_209">209</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vishnu, takes the form of a fish, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_257">257</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">same as Oannes, <a href="#Page_257"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the Adam Kadmon of the kabalists, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_259">259</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his ten avatars, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_274">274</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">symbolize evolution, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_275">275</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the expression of the whole universe, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_277">277</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vishnu-flower, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_467">467</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Visible universe from Brahma-Prajapati, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 348</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Visions witnessed by initiates, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_113">113</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">produced by sorcery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_633">633</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Visit to the Ladakh in Thibet, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_598">598</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Visiting and leaving the body at home, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_604">604</a>, <a href="#Page_605">605</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vistaspa, a king of Bactriana, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_141">141</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Visvamitra, his escape in the ark, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_257">257</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Egypt colonized in his reign, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 627</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vital force, speculations of men of science, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 466</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Viti, Sancti, Chorœa, or <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Vitus’ Dance, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_625">625</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Voices of spirits and goblins heard in the desert, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 604</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Volatile salts obnoxious to devils, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 356</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Volney, mistook ancient worship, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 24;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his doctrine of God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 268</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Voltaire, on the being of God, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 268</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Voluntary withdrawal of the spirit from the body, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_588">588</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Votan, his admission to the snake’s hole as a son of the snakes, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 553;</li>
+<li class="isub1">supposed by de Bourbourg to be descended from Ham and Canaan, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 554;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the hero of the Mexicans, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 545;</li>
+<li class="isub1">probably identical with Quetzel-coatl, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">intercourse with King Solomon, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the navigating serpent, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Voodo orgy in Cuba, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_573">573</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vourdalak or vampires of Servia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 451, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_368">368</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vowels, the seven, chanted as a hymn to Serapis, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 514</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vridda Manava, or laws of Manu, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 585</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vril, Bulwer-Lytton’s designation of the one primal force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 64, 125</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vril-ya, the coming race, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 296</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vulcan, Phta, or Hephaistos, represented at Nakyon-Wat, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 565, 566</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vulgar magic in India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vyasa, a positivist, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 621;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denied a First Cause, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_261">261</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Vyse, <abbr title="Colonel">Col.</abbr>, found a piece of iron in the pyramid of Cheops, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 542</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Wagner, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Nicholas, on heat and psychical force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 497;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on mediumistic phenomena, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 499</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Walking above the ground, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 472;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the faculty sought by devotees, and attained by a King of Siam, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_618">618</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wallace, A. R., on cycles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 155;</li>
+<li class="isub1">belief in spiritualism and mesmerism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 177;</li>
+<li class="isub1">theory of human development, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 294</li>
+
+<li class="indx">War of Michael and the dragon, an old myth, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_486">486</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Warrior, slain and resuscitated, but without a soul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_564">564</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">War-chariots, ancient, lighter than modern artillery-wagons, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 530;</li>
+<li class="isub1">had metallic springs, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Water, of Phtha, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 64;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the first principle of things, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 133;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an universal solvent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 133, 189;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of mercury, the soul or psychical substance, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 309;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the first-created element, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_458">458</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Waters turned to blood, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 413, 415</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Washing of images, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_138">138</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wave-theory of light not accepted by <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> Cooke, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 137</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Weapons, dæmons afraid of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 362</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Weekman, reputed the first investigator of spirit-phenomena in America, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 105</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Weeks of seven days used in the East, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_418">418</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Weird cries of the Gobi, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 604</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Weninger, Father F. X., a Jesuit priest, his denunciation of Secretary Thompson, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_378">378</a>, <a href="#Page_379">379</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wesermann, power to influence the dreams of others, and to appear double, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 477</li>
+
+<li class="indx">White-skinned people not often able to acquire magical powers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_635">635</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">White stone of initiation, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_351">351</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Whitney, <abbr title="Professor">Prof.</abbr> W. D., his criticism of Max Müller, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_47">47</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">denunciation of Jacolliot, <a href="#Page_47"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his translation of a Vedic hymn, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_534">534</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Widow-burning, or <i>suttee</i>, practised 2,500 years, but not when the Code of Manu was compiled, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 588;</li>
+<li class="isub1">sustained by the Brahmans from a forged verse of the <cite>Rig-Veda</cite>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 589</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Widows burned without pain by the Brahmans, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 540
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_691">691</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wild beasts will not attack Buddhistic nuns, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_609">609</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wilder, A., on possibility of transmutation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 505;</li>
+<li class="isub1">suggestion of another classification of the Assyrians and Mongols, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 575;</li>
+<li class="isub1">notes in regard to America, the Atlantic continent, Lemuria, and the deserts of Africa and Asia, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 592;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on skeptics, and respect for earnest convictions, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 437;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on Paul and Plato, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_90">90</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on the designation Peter and the pretension of the Pope to be his successor, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_92">92</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">opinion of Zeruana, Turan, and Zohak, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_142">142</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">description of Paul, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_574">574-6</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wilkinson, Sir Gardner, his testimony in regard to ancient Egyptian civilization, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 526;</li>
+<li class="isub1">J. J. G., declares truth temperamental, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 234</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Will, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 56-61;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its potency in a state of ecstasy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 170;</li>
+<li class="isub1">produces force, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 285;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an emanation of deity, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">power of, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_21">21</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">enables one to wound or injure another, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 360, 361;</li>
+<li class="isub1">generates force, and force generates matter, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_320">320</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Will-force of the Yogis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_565">565</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Will-power, killing birds by it, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 380;</li>
+<li class="isub1">photographing by, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 463;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the most powerful of magnets, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 472;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its exercise the highest form of prayer, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_592">592</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wine first sacred in the Bacchic Mysteries, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_514">514</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Winged men of the <i>Phædrus</i>, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 2</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wirdig taught that nature is ensouled, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 207</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wisdom, the arcane doctrine of the ancients, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> <a href="#Page_205">205</a>, <a href="#Page_436">436</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or the principle, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_35">35</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the chief, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_36">36</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">first emanation of the En-Soph, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_37">37</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">origin, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_218">218</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the ethnic parent of every religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_639">639</a>, <a href="#Page_640">640</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wisdom-doctrine underlay every ancient religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_99">99</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wisdom-religion, to be found in the pre-Vedic religion of India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its articles of faith, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_116">116</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">explained in Code of Manu, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the parent cult, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_216">216</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wise women, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_525">525</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Witch, a knowing woman, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 354;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or kangalin, lawful for a Hindu to kill her, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_612">612</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Witch-burnings in Germany, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_61">61</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">twenty-nine, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_63">63</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Witchcraft, execution in Salem, and other American provinces, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_18">18</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">laws in force in South Carolina in 1865, <a href="#Page_18"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">an offence among the ancients, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_98">98</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">those guilty of it not initiates, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_117">117</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Witches, pretended, dozens of thousands burned, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 353;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the middle ages, the votaries of the former religion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_502">502</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Witches’ Sabbath, the orgies of Bacchus, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_528">528</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Withdrawal of the inner from the outer man, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_583">583</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Withdrawing of the inner from the outer, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 476</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wittoba, the crucified image of Christna anterior to Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_557">557</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wizard, a wise man, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 354</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wolf, converted by <abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Francis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_77">77</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wolsey, Cardinal, accused of sorcery, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Woman, of the future, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 77;</li>
+<li class="isub1">fecundated artificially, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 77, 81;</li>
+<li class="isub1">must cease to be the female of the men, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 78;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ridding her of every maternal function, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">applying a latent force, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">offered to the encubi, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">impossible, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 81;</li>
+<li class="isub1">evolved out of men, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 297;</li>
+<li class="isub1">highly impressible when pregnant, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 394;</li>
+<li class="isub1">exudes akasa as an odic emanation, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 395;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how this is projected into the astral light or ether, and repercussing, impresses itself upon the fœtus, <i>ib.</i>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">evolved out of the lusts of matter, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 433;</li>
+<li class="isub1">clothed with the sun, the goddess Isis, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_489">489</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Women, magnetically influenced by the moon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 264</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Women-colleges, to superintend worship, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_524">524</a>, <a href="#Page_525">525</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wong-Ching-Fu, his explanation of Nepang or Nirvana, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_319">319</a>, <a href="#Page_320">320</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wonder-working fakirs seldom to be seen, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_612">612</a>, <a href="#Page_613">613</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Word, magical, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 445;</li>
+<li class="isub1">ineffable, and performance of miracles, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_370">370</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">lost by the Christians, <a href="#Page_370"><i>ib.</i></a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">where to be sought, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_371">371</a>, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_418">418</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">“long lost but now found,” <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_393">393</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">World, how called into existence, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 341;</li>
+<li class="isub1">how all will go well with it, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_122">122</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">soul of, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 129, 208, 215, 342;</li>
+<li class="isub1">religions, startled by utterances of scientists, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 248, 249</li>
+
+<li class="indx">World-religions, conflict between, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 307;</li>
+<li class="isub1">identical at their starting-point, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_215">215</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">the devil their founder, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_479">479</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">World-mountains, allegorical expressions of cosmogony, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 157</li>
+
+<li class="indx">World-soul, the source of all souls, and ether, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 316</li>
+
+<li class="indx">World-tree of knowledge, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 574</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Worlds, an incalculable number before the present one, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_424">424</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Worship of the sun and serpent by Phœnicians and Mosaic Israelites, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 555;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of words, denounced, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_560">560</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">of the spiritual portion of mankind, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_639">639</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wounds, mortal, self-inflicted and healed, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 224</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wreaths of green leaves for oracles, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_612">612</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wren, Sir Christopher, simply the Master of the London operative masons, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_390">390</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wright, Thomas, on sorcery and magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 356</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Writings under the ban, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_8">8</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">X, decussation of the perfect circle, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_469">469</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">X., Dr. extraordinary scenes at a seance, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 608-611</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Xenophanes, his satire on the representations of God, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_242">242</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ximenes, cardinal, burned 80,000 Arabic manuscripts, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 511</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Xisuthrus or Hasisadra, sailed with the ark to Armenia, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_217">217</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">translated to the gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_424">424</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Oannes and Vishnu in the first avatar, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_457">457</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Yaho, an old Shemitic mystic name of the Supreme Being, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_297">297</a>
+
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_692">692</a></span></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yadus migrating from India to Egypt, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 444</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yang-kie and Mahu, dwellers in both worlds, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 601, 602</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yakuts and their worship, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_568">568</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yarker, John jr., account of the dervishes, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_316">316</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">his testimony in regard to Free-masonry, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_376">376</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Year of blood, 1876, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 439</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yezidis, or devil-worshippers genuine sorcerers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_571">571</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their worship, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_572">572</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yggdrasill, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 133;</li>
+<li class="isub1">universe springing up beneath its branches, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 151</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ymir, the Norse giant, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 147;</li>
+<li class="isub1">generates a race of depraved men, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 148;</li>
+<li class="isub1">is slain by the sons of Bur, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 150</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yogas or cycles, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 293</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yogis of India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_346">346</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their extraordinary powers, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_565">565</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">regarded as demi-gods, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_612">612</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a peculiar medicine used by them composed of sulphur and juice of a plant, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_621">621</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their longevity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_620">620</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">their medicinal preparation of sulphur and quicksilver, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_620">620</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yörmungand, the midgard or earth-serpent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 151</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yourodevoy, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 28</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Youth, the means of regaining, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_618">618</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yowahous, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_313">313</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yugas, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 31</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Yule, Colonel, on movable type, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 515;</li>
+<li class="isub1">on spiritualism in Tartary, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 600;</li>
+<li class="isub1">testimony in regard to spiritual flowers drawn by a medium in Bond street, London, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 601</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Zacharias, saw an apparition in the temple, ass-formed, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_523">523</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zadokites, or Sadducees, made a priest-caste by David, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_297">297</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zampun, the Thibetan tree of life, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 152</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zamzummim, the Cyclopeans, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 567</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zarathustra-Spitoma, his untold antiquity, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zarevna Militrissa and the serpent, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 550</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zeller, criticism of the Fathers in regard to Plato, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 288</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zequiel, a demon presented to Torralva, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_60">60</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zeno taught two eternal qualities in nature, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 12</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zeru-Ishtar, a Chaldean or Magian high-priest, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_129">129</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zeruan, Saturn or Abraham, the legend of the Titans, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_217">217</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zeus, the æther, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 187, 188</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zeus-Dionysus, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 262</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zmeij Gorenetch, the dragon, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 550</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Znachar, the Russian sorcerer, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_571">571</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zodiac, its symbolism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_456">456</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">its origin, 16,984 years ago, <a href="#Page_456"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zohak and Gemshid, their struggle that of the Persians and Assyrians, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 576;</li>
+<li class="isub1">and Feridun, the legend explained, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_486">486</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">or Azhi-Dahaka, the serpent of the Avesta, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_486">486</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a personification of Assyria, <a href="#Page_486"><i>ib.</i></a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zonarus traces knowledge from Chaldea to Egypt, thence to the Greeks, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 543</li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zoömagnetism, or animal magnetism, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 206;</li>
+<li class="isub1">can magnetize minerals, <i>ib.</i></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zoroaster, Zarathustra, Zuruastara, Zuryaster, a spiritual teacher, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_141">141</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">a reformer of Chaldean Magic, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 191;</li>
+<li class="isub1">when he lived, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_141">141</a>;</li>
+<li class="isub1">Baron Bunsen’s opinion, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_432">432</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zoroastrian religion, its affinity with Judaism and Christianity, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_486">486</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zoroastrianism, no schism, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_142">142</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zoroastrians, migrated from India, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_143">143</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zoro-Babel or prince of Babylon, <abbr title="two">ii.</abbr> <a href="#Page_441">441</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Zuinglius, the first reformer, his cosmopolitan doctrine of the Holy Ghost, <abbr title="one">i.</abbr> 132</li>
+</ul>
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<h2 style="display: none; visibility: hidden;">Catalogue Advertisement</h2>
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<p class="right tall">
+<span style="margin-right: 3.5em;"><span class="smcap">706 Broadway</span>,</span><br>
+<i>New York, March, 1878</i>.<br>
+</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="h3head ls">
+J. W. Bouton’s Catalogue<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="center muchsmaller ">
+OF<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="center muchlarger">
+<span class="smcap">New and Recent Publications</span>,<br>
+<br>
+<i>Importations and Remainders</i>,<br>
+<br>
+<span class="allsmcap smaller">COMPRISING IMPORTANT AND VALUABLE WORKS IN THE
+FOLLOWING DEPARTMENTS OF LITERATURE:</span><br>
+</p>
+
+<ul class="indent20">
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Art, Contemporary and Ancient</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Art Periodicals</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Antiquities</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Archæology</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Ancient Religions and Worships</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Biography</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Caxton and Early Printing</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Costume</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Cruikshankiana</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Ceramic Art</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Dictionaries, Glossaries, Language, etc.</i></li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Dramatists, Old</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Etchings, Modern</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Free Masonry</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Genealogy</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Illustrated Works</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Musical Instruments</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Mythology</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Ornament, Architectural, Textile, etc.</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Ornithology</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Old Poetry</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Phallic and Symbol Worship</i>,</li>
+<li class="ifrst"><i>Shakspeariana, Etc., Etc.</i></li>
+</ul>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2a">2</a></span>
+<h3 class="ls" id="AD_INDEX">INDEX.</h3>
+</div>
+
+<ul class="index">
+
+<li class="indx">Æsop’s Fables, illustrated, <a href="#Page_19a">19</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Amberley, Religious Beliefs, <a href="#Page_6a">6</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Anacalypsis, Higgins, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Antiquities of Long Island, <a href="#Page_15a">15</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Archæology, Westropp’s Hand-Book, <a href="#Page_25a">25</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Archie Armstrong’s Jests, <a href="#Page_29a">29</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Avesta, Bleeck, <a href="#Page_25a">25</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Behn’s Dram. Works, <a href="#Page_15a">15</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Bible of Humanity, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Blake, Swinburne’s Essay, <a href="#Page_23a">23</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Blake’s Marriage of Heaven and Hell, <a href="#Page_21a">21</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Blavatsky, Isis Unveiled, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Boccaccio, Decameron, illustrated, <a href="#Page_19a">19</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Brome’s Dram. Works, <a href="#Page_15a">15</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Burns’ Complete Works, <a href="#Page_6a">6</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Catalogue, Wilson Colln. of Paintings, <a href="#Page_19a">19</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Caxton’s Dictes and Sayinges, <a href="#Page_5a">5</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Statutes of Henry <abbr title="Eight">VIII.</abbr>, <a href="#Page_30a">30</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Centlivre’s Dram. Works, <a href="#Page_15a">15</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Champney, Quiet Corner of England, <a href="#Page_25a">25</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chapman’s Dram. Works, <a href="#Page_15a">15</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Chinese Classics, <a href="#Page_23a">23</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cokain’s Dram. Works, <a href="#Page_18a">18</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Costume, Lacroix, XVIII. Siècle, <a href="#Page_17a">17</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Planché, <a href="#Page_8a">8</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Historique, Racinet, <a href="#Page_11a">11</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Crowne’s Dram. Works, <a href="#Page_18a">18</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Cruikshank, Illustrations of Time, <a href="#Page_24a">24</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Phrenological Illus., <a href="#Page_24a">24</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Davenant’s Dram. Works, <a href="#Page_18a">18</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dekker’s Dram. Works, <a href="#Page_15a">15</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Diary of Am. Revolution, <a href="#Page_24a">24</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dibdin’s Bibliomania, <a href="#Page_29a">29</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Douglas’ Poetical Works, <a href="#Page_29a">29</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dramatic Works of Tourneur, <a href="#Page_6a">6</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Dramatists, Early English, <a href="#Page_15a">15</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">of the Restoration, <a href="#Page_18a">18</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Duyckinck’s Cyclopædia of Am. Literature, <a href="#Page_27a">27</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Edwards’ Founders of Brit. Museum, <a href="#Page_23a">23</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries, <a href="#Page_14a">14</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">English Rogue, <a href="#Page_22a">22</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Engravings, Willshire’s Guide, <a href="#Page_31a">31</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Erasmus’ Apophthegms, <a href="#Page_5a">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Etchings, Chapters on Painting, <a href="#Page_12a">12</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Contemporary Art, <a href="#Page_4a">4</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Examples of Modern, <a href="#Page_11a">11</a>, <a href="#Page_12a">12</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">after Frans Hals, <a href="#Page_32a">32</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">“L’Art”, <a href="#Page_33a">33</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">from National Gallery, <a href="#Page_12a">12</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">The Portfolio, <a href="#Page_34a">34</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Unger’s Works, <a href="#Page_32a">32</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Wilson Catalogue, <a href="#Page_19a">19</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Examples of Contemporary Art, <a href="#Page_4a">4</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Fine Arts, Æsop’s Fables, illus., <a href="#Page_19a">19</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Bible Plates, <a href="#Page_5a">5</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Bell’s Anatomy of Expression, <a href="#Page_20a">20</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Blake, Etchings, <a href="#Page_4a">4</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Blake, Heaven and Hell, <a href="#Page_21a">21</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Chapters on Painting, <a href="#Page_12a">12</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Contemporary Art, <a href="#Page_4a">4</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Costume, Racinet, <a href="#Page_11a">11</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Cruikshank’s “Time”, <a href="#Page_24a">24</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">“Phrenological Illus., <a href="#Page_24a">24</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Dürer’s Little Passion, <a href="#Page_19a">19</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Etchings from National Gallery, <a href="#Page_12a">12</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">French Artists, &amp;c., <a href="#Page_12a">12</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Works of Hals, <a href="#Page_32a">32</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Holbein, <a href="#Page_23a">23</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Jeanne d’Arc, <a href="#Page_17a">17</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Jésus-Christ, <a href="#Page_17a">17</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Jones’ Alhambra, <a href="#Page_30a">30</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Jones’ Gram. of Ornmt., <a href="#Page_28a">28</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Keramic Art, Japan, <a href="#Page_7a">7</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Lacroix, <a href="#Page_4a">4</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Lacroix, XVIII. Siècle, <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> 1, <a href="#Page_17a">17</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">“L’Art.”, <a href="#Page_33a">33</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Lundy, <a href="#Page_9a">9</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Mod. Etchings, <a href="#Page_11a">11</a>, <a href="#Page_12a">12</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Planché, Costume, <a href="#Page_8a">8</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Polychromatic Ornament, <a href="#Page_7a">7</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">The Portfolio, <a href="#Page_34a">34</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Quiet Corner of Eng., <a href="#Page_25a">25</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Textile Fabrics, <a href="#Page_31a">31</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Turner Gallery, <a href="#Page_10a">10</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Wright’s Womankind, <a href="#Page_26a">26</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Wilson’s Catalogue, <a href="#Page_19a">19</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Willshire on Prints, <a href="#Page_31a">31</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Works of Wm. Unger, <a href="#Page_32a">32</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Freemasonry, Hyneman’s Register, <a href="#Page_27a">27</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Mackenzie, Cyclo., <a href="#Page_7a">7</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Paton, Symbols, <a href="#Page_25a">25</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">French Artists of Present Day, <a href="#Page_12a">12</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Furman’s Long Island, <a href="#Page_15a">15</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Gesta Romanorum, <a href="#Page_28a">28</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Glapthorne’s Dram. Works, <a href="#Page_15a">15</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Grammar of Ornament, Jones, <a href="#Page_28a">28</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Racinet, <a href="#Page_7a">7</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Greville Memoirs, <a href="#Page_29a">29</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Halliwell’s Hist. of Stratford on Avon, <a href="#Page_24a">24</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Hamerton’s Examples of Mod. Etchings, <a href="#Page_12a">12</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Heywood’s Dram. Works, <a href="#Page_15a">15</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Higgins’ Anacalypsis, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Holbein, by Woltman, <a href="#Page_23a">23</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Inman’s Ancient Faith embodied in Ancient Names, <a href="#Page_2a">2</a> v., <a href="#Page_14a">14</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Ancient Faiths &amp; Modern, <a href="#Page_13a">13</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Anc. Pagan Symbolism, <a href="#Page_16a">16</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ireland, Shak. Forgeries, <a href="#Page_26a">26</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Isis Unveiled, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Jeanne d’Arc, Wallon, <a href="#Page_17a">17</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Keramic Art of Japan, Fr., <a href="#Page_7a">7</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">King’s Gnostics, <a href="#Page_25a">25</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Knight’s Ancient Art and Mythology, <a href="#Page_13a">13</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Worship of Priapus, <a href="#Page_28a">28</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lacroix, XVIII. Siècle, Costume, &amp;c., <a href="#Page_17a">17</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">XVIII. Siècle., <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> 2. Sciences, <a href="#Page_4a">4</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lacy’s Dram. Works, <a href="#Page_18a">18</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">L’Art. Art Magazine, <a href="#Page_33a">33</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lee’s Life, &amp;c., of De Foe, <a href="#Page_26a">26</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Legge’s Chinese Classics, <a href="#Page_23a">23</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Leland, Fu Sang, <a href="#Page_16a">16</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Littré Dictionnaire de la Langue Française, <a href="#Page_24a">24</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Lundy’s Monumental Christianity, <a href="#Page_9a">9</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Mackay’s Lost Beauties of the English Language, <a href="#Page_16a">16</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Markland’s Lady de Osorio, <a href="#Page_23a">23</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Marmion’s Dram. Works, <a href="#Page_18a">18</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Masonic Register, Hyneman’s, <a href="#Page_27a">27</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Memoirs of Sanson Family, <a href="#Page_25a">25</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Mexico, Geiger, <a href="#Page_22a">22</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Michelet, Bible of Humanity, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Moore’s Epicurean, <a href="#Page_9a">9</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Musical Instruments, &amp;c., <a href="#Page_5a">5</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Nares’ Glossary Early Eng., <a href="#Page_29a">29</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Original Lists of Emigrants, &amp;c., <a href="#Page_21a">21</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Ornamental Textile Fabrics, <a href="#Page_31a">31</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Owen Jones, Alhambra, <a href="#Page_30a">30</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">“Passio Christi.” See Dürer, <a href="#Page_19a">19</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Paton’s Symbolism of Masonry, <a href="#Page_25a">25</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Phallic Worship, Anacalypsis, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Isis Unveiled, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Knight, <a href="#Page_28a">28</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Inman, <a href="#Page_14a">14</a>, <a href="#Page_16a">16</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Westropp and Wake, <a href="#Page_14a">14</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">“Portfolio,” an Artistic Periodical, <a href="#Page_34a">34</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Prostitution. Dufour, Hist., <a href="#Page_31a">31</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Rambosson, Harmonies du Son, <a href="#Page_5a">5</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Religions. Amberley, <a href="#Page_6a">6</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Avesta, <a href="#Page_25a">25</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Ancient Art &amp; Mythology, <a href="#Page_13a">13</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Ancient Faiths &amp; Modern, <a href="#Page_14a">14</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Ancient Pagan Symbols, <a href="#Page_16a">16</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Ancient Symbol Worship, <a href="#Page_14a">14</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Chinese Classics, <a href="#Page_23a">23</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Gnostics, etc., <a href="#Page_25a">25</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Higgins, Anacalypsis, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Isis Unveiled, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Inman, Ancient Faiths, <a href="#Page_13a">13</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Knight’s Priapus, <a href="#Page_28a">28</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Lundy, Monum. Christ’y, <a href="#Page_9a">9</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Michelet’s Bible of Humanity, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Rosicrucians, <a href="#Page_27a">27</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Serpent and Siva Worship, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Taylor, Eleusinian Mysteries, <a href="#Page_14a">14</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Wheeler’s India, <a href="#Page_13a">13</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Yarker’s Mysteries, <a href="#Page_27a">27</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Rump Songs, &amp;c., <a href="#Page_22a">22</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Serpent and Siva Worship, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Shakespeare, Facsimile of 1st <abbr title="folio">fol.</abbr>, <a href="#Page_18a">18</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Forgeries, Ireland, <a href="#Page_26a">26</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">School of, <a href="#Page_4a">4</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Songs, &amp;c. Museum Deliciarum, <a href="#Page_20a">20</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Ballads, D’Urfey’s Pills, <a href="#Page_20a">20</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">and Ballads, The Rump, <a href="#Page_22a">22</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Westminster Drolleries, <a href="#Page_22a">22</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Story of the Stick, <a href="#Page_21a">21</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Symbolism. Anacalypsis, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">of Freemasonry, <a href="#Page_25a">25</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Gnostics, &amp;c., <a href="#Page_25a">25</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Inman, <a href="#Page_16a">16</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Inman’s Anc. Faiths, &amp;c., <a href="#Page_14a">14</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Knight’s Priapus, <a href="#Page_28a">28</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Lundy, <a href="#Page_9a">9</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Rosicrucians, <a href="#Page_27a">27</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Serpent Worship, <a href="#Page_3a">3</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Westropp, &amp;c., <a href="#Page_14a">14</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Yarker, <a href="#Page_27a">27</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Turner Gallery, <a href="#Page_10a">10</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Tourneur’s Plays 6</li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Unger, Frans Hals, <a href="#Page_32a">32</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Works, <a href="#Page_32a">32</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Veuillot. Jésus-Christ, <a href="#Page_17a">17</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Violin and its Makers, Hart, <a href="#Page_18a">18</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Walford’s County Families, <a href="#Page_30a">30</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Westminster Drolleries, <a href="#Page_22a">22</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Westropp, Handbook of Archæology, <a href="#Page_25a">25</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wheeler’s History of India, <a href="#Page_13a">13</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Willshire on Prints, <a href="#Page_31a">31</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wilson’s Dram. Works, <a href="#Page_18a">18</a></li>
+<li class="isub1">Ornithology, <a href="#Page_8a">8</a></li>
+
+<li class="indx">Wright’s Womankind, <a href="#Page_26a">26</a></li>
+
+
+<li class="ifrst">Yarker, Scientific and Religious Mysteries, <a href="#Page_27a">27</a></li>
+</ul>
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3a">3</a></span>
+</div>
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Isis Unveiled;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><span class="smcap">A Master Key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern
+Science and Theology. By H. P. Blavatsky</span>, Corresponding
+Secretary of the Theosophical Society. <i>2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> Royal <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, about
+1,500 pages, cloth, $7.50.</i></p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">The recent revival of interest in Philology and Archæology, resulting from the labors of
+<span class="smcap">Bunsen</span>, <span class="smcap">Layard</span>, <span class="smcap">Higgins</span>, <span class="smcap">Müller</span>, <span class="smcap">Dr. Schliemann</span>,
+and others, has created a great demand
+for works upon Eastern topics.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">To the scholar and the specialist, to the philologist and the archæologist, this work will be a
+most valuable acquisition, aiding them in their labors and giving to them the only clue to the
+labyrinth of confusion in which they are involved. To the general reader it will be especially
+attractive because of its fascinating style and pleasing arrangement, presenting a constant variety
+of racy anecdote, pithy thought, sound scholarship, and vivid description. Mme. <span class="smcap">Blavatsky</span>
+possesses the happy gift of versatility in an eminent degree, and her style is varied to suit her
+theme with a graceful ease refreshing to the reader, who is led without weariness from page to
+page. The author has accomplished her task with ability, and has conferred upon all a precious
+boon, whose benefit the scientist as well as the religionist, the specialist as well as the general
+reader, will not be slow to recognize.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Bible of Humanity;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>By <span class="smcap">Jules Michelet</span>, author of “The History of France,”
+“Priests, Women, and Families,” “L’Amour,” etc. Translated
+from the French by <span class="smcap">V. Calfa</span>. <i>1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, $3.00.</i></p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“His <cite>Bible of Humanity</cite> is a large epic in prose. The artist-historian, in the manner of inspired
+men and prophets, sings the evolution of mankind. There is no doubt that he throws brilliant
+glimpses of light on the long course of events and works which he unfolds; but at the same time
+he carries away the reader with such rapid flight of imagination as almost to make him giddy.”—<cite>Larousse’s
+Universal Dictionary</cite>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+NEW EDITION OF HIGGINS’ GREAT WORK.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">The Anacalypsis;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>An attempt to draw aside the Veil of the Saïtic Isis; or, an
+Inquiry into the Origin of Languages, Nations, and Religions.
+By <span class="smcap">Godfrey Higgins</span>, <abbr title="Esquire">Esq.</abbr> <abbr title="Volume One, octavo">Vol. <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, 8vo</abbr>, cloth, $4.50. To
+be completed in four volumes.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">The extreme rarity, and consequent high price of the “Anacalypsis” has hitherto placed it
+beyond the reach of many scholars and students. The new edition is issued in a much more convenient
+form, and sold at less than one-sixth of the price of the original.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">The powerful though rather dogmatic logic, and the profound learning of the author, give the
+work a singular importance; and in a thinking age, when many things formerly considered truths
+are passing away into the shadows of tradition, the student of comparative mythology and the
+origin of religion and languages will look upon Higgins’ Anacalypsis as his guide and luminary
+through the darkness of dawning science.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Serpent and Siva Worship</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>And Mythology in Central America, Africa, and Asia; and
+The Origin of Serpent Worship. Two Treatises. By
+<span class="smcap">Hyde Clarke</span> and <span class="smcap">C. Staniland Wake</span>, M.A.I.
+Edited by Alexander Wilder, M.D. <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, paper cover,
+50 cents.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Serpent lore is the literature of the earliest times, and every discovery in ethnical science is adding
+to our knowledge of this feature of the race. These two eminent anthropologists suggest some very
+interesting speculations, which seem confirmed by modern research, and will be examined with avidity
+by scholars.”
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4a">4</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+<i>SPLENDID NEW VOLUME OF ETCHINGS.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Examples of Contemporary Art.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><i>Etchings from Representative Works of Living English
+and Foreign Artists</i>, <abbr title="namely">viz.</abbr>:—<span class="smcap">Fortuny</span>, <span class="smcap">Jules Breton</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Bernier</span>, <span class="smcap">E. Burne Jones</span>, <span class="smcap">F. Leighton</span>, <span class="smcap">Gonzalez</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Macbeth</span>, <span class="smcap">G. F. Watts</span>, <span class="smcap">Orchardson</span>, <span class="smcap">Van Marcke</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Paczka</span>, <span class="smcap">Chaplin</span>, etc., etc. Executed by <span class="smcap">Waltner</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Martial</span>, <span class="smcap">Champollion</span>, <span class="smcap">Lalauze</span>, <span class="smcap">Hédouin</span>, <span class="smcap">Chauvel</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Greux</span>, etc. One large folio volume, vellum cloth, gilt,
+$12.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Apart from its value as a graphic account of the two great foreign Exhibitions of Art, this
+elegant volume deserves special attention from the value of its text, furnishing as it does a general
+record of the artistic achievements of the past year. They are, in fact, careful reviews of the representative
+Exhibitions from which subjects of the illustrations have been chosen, and their purpose is to
+supply, within moderate limits, a coherent account of the recent progress of the Arts in England and
+France.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+<i>INTERESTING NEW WORK ON BLAKE.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">William Blake.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><i>Etchings from his Works</i>, embracing many of the rarest
+subjects executed by that unique Artist. By <span class="smcap">W. Bell
+Scott</span>. Proofs on India paper. Folio, half cloth, $8.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Such is the plan and moral part of the author’s invention; the technical part and the execution
+of the artist, though to be examined by other principles and addressed to a narrower circle, equally
+claim approbation, sometimes excite our wonder, and not seldom our fears, when we see him play on
+the very verge of legitimate invention; but wildness so picturesque in itself, so often redeemed by taste,
+simplicity, and elegance, what child of fancy—what artist—would wish to discharge? The groups and
+single figures on their own basis, abstracted from the general composition and considered without
+attention to the plan, frequently exhibit those genuine and unaffected attitudes—those simple graces—which
+nature and the heart alone can dictate, and only an eye inspired by both discover. <i>Every class
+of artists, in every stage of their progress or attainments, from the student to the finished
+master, and from the contriver of ornament to the painter of history, will find here materials
+of art and hints of improvement.</i>”—<cite>Cromek.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+<i>NEW VOLUME BY PAUL LACROIX.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger"><abbr title="Eighteenth">XVIIIᵐᵉ</abbr> Siècle.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p><i>Lettres, Sciences et Arts.</i> France (1700-1798). Illustrated
+with 15 chromo-lithographs and 250 wood-engravings, after
+<span class="smcap">Watteau</span>, <span class="smcap">Vanloo</span>, <span class="smcap">Boucher</span>, <span class="smcap">Vernet</span>, <span class="smcap">Eisen</span>,
+    <span class="smcap">Gravelot</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Moreau</span>, <span class="smcap"><abbr title="Saint">St.</abbr> Aubin</span>, <span class="smcap">Cochin</span>, etc. One Volume
+imperial <abbr title="octavo">8vo.</abbr> Tastefully bound, gilt edges, $13.50. Full
+polished Levant morocco, gilt edges, $22.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The School of Shakspere.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><i>Including “The Life and Death of Captain Thomas
+Stukeley,” with a New Life of Stukeley from Unpublished
+Sources; “Nobody and Somebody;” “Histriomastix;”
+“The Prodigal Son;” “Jack Drum’s Entertainment;”
+“A Warning for Fair Women,” with Reprints of the
+Accounts of the Murder; and “Faire Em.” Edited, with
+Introduction and Notes, and an Account of Robert Green
+and his Quarrels with Shakspere, by</i> <span class="smcap">Richard Simpson</span>.
+<i>With an Introduction by</i> <span class="smcap">F. J. Furnivall</span>. 2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>,
+cloth. $6.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5a">5</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Schnorr’s Bible Illustrations:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><span lang="fr">La Sainte Bible, Ancien et Nouveau Testament récit et
+commentaires, par M. l’Abbé Salmon du diocèse de Paris.</span>
+Handsomely printed and illustrated, with 240 beautiful
+engravings on wood from the celebrated designs of Schnorr
+of Carolsfeld. A handsome volume, <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>, <i>paper, uncut,
+$6.00</i>; or, <i>full turkey morocco, extra, gilt leaves, $12.00</i>.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Musical Instruments, Sound, &amp;c.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><span lang="fr">Les Harmonies du Son et les Instruments de Musique,
+par I. Rambosson</span>. <i>Most profusely illustrated with
+upwards of 200 beautiful engravings on wood, and five
+chromo-lithographic plates.</i> 1 large <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 582,
+<i>paper uncut, $4.00; or half red morocco, extra, gilt edges,
+$6.00</i>.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">An entirely new work, in which the subject is treated in a most exhaustive manner. The book is
+divided into four general heads, the <i>first</i> devoted to the History of Music, and its influence on Physique
+and Morals, the Influence of Music on Intelligence, on the Sentiments, Locomotion, etc. The
+<i>second</i>, Acoustics, or production and propagation of sound, including the most recent discoveries
+in this branch. The <i>third</i>, on the History of Musical Instruments. The <i>fourth</i>, on the Voice, etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Apophthegms of Erasmus.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Translated into English by Nicholas Udall. Literally
+reprinted from the scarce Edition of 1564. <i>Beautifully
+printed on heavy laid paper, front. <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, new cloth, uncut.</i></p>
+
+<p>Only 250 copies, each of which is numbered and attested
+by autograph signature of the editor. $7.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“This is a pleasant gossipy book, full of wise saws, if not of modern instances. It may be considered
+one of the earliest English jest books. The wit in it is not as startling as fireworks, but there
+is a good deal of grave, pleasant humor, and many of those touches of nature which make the whole
+world kin. When Nicholas Udall undertook to translate this work he was the right man in the right
+place. Probably no old English book so abounds with colloquialisms and idiomatic expressions. It is
+very valuable on that account. This reprint has been made from the second edition, that of 1562.
+The reprint is literal; the only difference being that, to make it easier for the general reader, the contractions
+have been filled in, and the Greek quotations, which were exceedingly incorrect, have been,
+in most cases, put right.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+<i>CAXTON COMMEMORATION VOLUME.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">The Dictes and Sayings of the Philosophers.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>The First Book printed by Caxton in England (printed
+at the Almonry at Westminster in the year 1477). 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr>,
+small folio. Printed in exact facsimile of the <i lang="la">editio princeps</i>,
+on paper manufactured expressly for the work, and having
+all the peculiarities of the original. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr>, small folio.
+$10.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">The printing of this unique work has been executed by a photographic process which reproduces
+infallibly all the characteristics of the original work, and the binding is a careful reproduction of that
+of Caxton’s day.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">This memorial volume is rendered still more interesting, and to the connoisseur more valuable, by
+an Introduction by William Blades, <abbr title="Esquire">Esq.</abbr>, author of the Life and Typography of William Caxton, giving
+a short, historical account of the book, the circumstances that led to its publication, and its position
+among the works printed by Caxton. It is believed that the publication of this work will, apart from
+its value to collectors, be generally acceptable as representing the first work issued from the press in
+England, and as illustrating the state of the art of printing in its infancy.
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6a">6</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 center smcap">
+<i>To form Six Volumes, demy <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr> (<abbr title="Volumes 1 - 3">Vols. <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>-III</abbr>.
+ Poetry; <abbr title="4 - 6">IV.-VI.</abbr> Prose Works).</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Complete Works of Robert Burns.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Edited by <span class="smcap">W. Scott Douglas</span>, with Explanatory
+Notes, Various Readings and Glossary. <i>Containing 327
+Poems and Songs, arranged chronologically, 15 of which
+have not hitherto appeared in a complete form; Nasmyth’s
+Two Portraits of Burns, newly engraved on steel; The
+Birthplace of Burns and Tam o’ Shanter, after Sam Bough,
+by W. Forrest; and the Scottish Muse, by Clark Stanton;
+Four Facsimiles of Original <abbr title="Manuscripts">MSS.</abbr>; a Colored Map, Wood
+Engravings, Music, &amp;c.</i></p>
+
+<p>∵ Now Ready, Volumes <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>, <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>, and <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr>, <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth,
+price $5.00 each. Also on Large Paper, <i>India Proof Plates</i>,
+royal <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, $10.00 per volume.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">The Third Volume</span> contains hitherto unpublished
+Poems, drawings of Ellisland and Lincluden by <span class="smcap">Sam
+Bough</span>, engraved on steel by Forrest, facsimiles, &amp;c.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">
+OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“We heartily congratulate the admirers of Burns, and of poetry, in the prospect of having in their
+hands ... such a labor of love and of knowledge.”—<cite>W. M. Rossetti in The Academy.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Promises to outshine all former editions in completeness, accuracy, and interest.”—<cite>Aberdeen
+Journal.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“The edition will be unquestionably the best which has yet appeared.”—<cite>Birmingham Gazette.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Will doubtless supersede all others as library edition of Burns.”—<cite>Daily Review.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Really an ‘exhaustive effort’ to collect the whole of the poems.”—<cite>Edinburgh Courant.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“May challenge comparison with any previous product of the Scottish press.”—<cite>Inverness Courier.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“A gratifying addition to general literature. Is of the highest order of merit.”—<cite>London Scottish
+Journal.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“A fine library edition of Scotland’s greatest poet.”—<cite>Pall Mall Gazette.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Plays and Poems of Cyril Tourneur.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><i>Edited, with Critical Introduction and Notes, by</i> <span class="smcap">John
+Churton Collins</span>. 2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth. $6.00. <i>Large
+paper</i> (only 50 printed). $12.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“So much of the dramatic fire and vigor which form the special characteristics of the Elizabethan
+dramatists is discernable in Cyril Tourneur, that it is satisfactory to see his works collected....
+If on the one hand he may claim to have enriched the drama with characters that may compare with
+the best in Chapman or Marston, he has also in realism gone beyond Webster.... Mr. Collins
+has discharged completely his editorial duties, and his notes display a considerable amount of
+reading.”—<span class="smcap">Athenæum.</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+<i>OFFERED AT A GREAT REDUCTION IN PRICE.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">An Analysis of Religious Belief.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>By <span class="smcap">Viscount Amberley</span>. “Ye shall know the truth,
+and the truth shall make you free.” 2 large, handsomely
+printed <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> demy <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, new cloth, uncut. $8.00 (<i>usual
+price $15.00</i>).</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Let them (the readers) remember that while he assails much which they reckon unassailable, he
+does so in what to him is the cause of goodness, nobleness, love, truth, and of the mental progress of
+mankind.”—<cite>Extract front Lady Russell’s Preface.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“He has bequeathed to the world a collection of interesting facts for others to make use of. It is a
+museum of antiquities, relics, and curiosities. All of the religions of the world are here jostling one another
+in picturesque confusion, like the figures in a masquerade.”—<cite>Times.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“This work has more than one claim on the reader’s attention. Its intrinsic interest is considerable.”—<cite>Spectator.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“No one will fail during its perusal to be deeply interested, and, what is more, powerfully stimulated
+to independent thought.”—<cite>Examiner.</cite>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7a">7</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Polychromatic Ornament.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p><span class="allsmcap">100 PLATES IN GOLD, SILVER, AND COLORS</span>, <i>comprising
+upwards of 2,000 specimens of the styles of Ancient, Oriental,
+and Mediæval Art</i>, and including the Renaissance, and
+<abbr title="17th and 18th">XVIIth and XVIIIth</abbr> centuries, selected and arranged for
+practical use by A. Racinet, with Explanatory Text, and a
+general introduction. Folio, cloth, gilt edges. $40.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">Monsieur Racinet is well known, both in France and in this country, as the author of the principal
+designs in those magnificent works, “Le Moyen Age et la Renaissance” and “Les Arts Somptuaires.”
+He is therefore peculiarly well fitted to grapple with the difficulties of so intricate a subject,
+and it will be found that he has discharged his task in a manner to deserve general approval and admiration.
+His happy choice of subjects, all of them taken from <i>originals</i>, his ingenious grouping of
+them in harmonious forms, his wonderful accuracy in drawing, and his perfect fidelity of color are only
+equalled by the profound knowledge which has enabled him to combine so vast a collection in historical
+order, and yet in a classical form.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Keramic Art of Japan.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p><span class="smcap">La Céramique Japonaise. French Edition</span>, traduit
+par M. P. Louiby. <i>Containing Sixty-three Plates</i> (<i>Thirty-five
+of which are in Gold and Colors</i>), and nearly 200
+pages of Text, with numerous Wood Engravings printed
+in Colors; the whole being produced from original Japanese
+works of the greatest beauty, and representing the entire
+range of Japanese Keramic Art, Ancient and Modern.
+By <span class="smcap">G. A. Audsley</span> and <span class="smcap">J. L. Bowes</span>, of Liverpool. Containing
+a Comprehensive Introductory Essay upon Japanese
+Art in all its various branches, illustrated by thirteen
+Photo-Lithographic and Autotype Plates, and numerous
+Wood Engraving, printed in colors. Also, a concise Dissertation
+on Keramic Productions of Japan, from the earliest
+records up to the present day; with sectional articles
+on the Pottery and Porcelain of the various provinces of the
+Empire in which manufactories exist, fully illustrated by
+thirty-five plates, superbly printed in full colors and gold,
+and fifteen plates in autotype. To be supplied in seven
+parts, folio, at $10.00 each. Parts <abbr title="One">I.</abbr> and <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr> now ready.</p>
+
+<p><abbr title="note bene">N. B.</abbr>—<i>Parts not sold separately.</i></p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">No one who has examined the Art productions of Japan can have failed to observe the great beauty
+of the Keramic Wares of the country, and the refined and educated feeling everywhere displayed in
+their decoration. Their general artistic excellence, and the skilful rendering of natural objects they
+usually present, have long commended them to the attention of the artists of Europe—long, indeed,
+before they were sought after by collectors; and it is not too much to say that many of our well-known
+artists have shown by their works their appreciation of Japanese drawing and coloring.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Royal Masonic Cyclopædia</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p class="unindent">Of History, Rites, Symbolism, and Biography. By <span class="smcap">Kenneth
+R. H. Mackenzie</span>. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> demy <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth (<abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr>
+768), $7.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">The most complete and valuable work of reference that has ever been presented to the Craft.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“The task of the Editor has been admirably performed, and there can be no question the work will
+be a valuable addition to every Masonic library.”—<cite>Freemason’s Chronicle.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“The Editor has lavished much reading and labor on his subject.”—<cite>Sunday Times.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“A deeply-learned work for the benefit of Freemasons.”—<cite>Publishers’ Circular.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Your new work is excellent.”—Bro. <span class="smcap">W. R. Woodman</span>, M.D., G.S.B.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Evidences a considerable amount of hard work, alike in research and study, ... and we
+can honestly and sincerely say we wish fraternally all success to the Royal Masonic Cyclopædia.”—<cite>Freemason.</cite>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8a">8</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Wilson’s American Ornithology:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p>Or, Natural History of the Birds of the United States; with
+the Continuation by <span class="smcap">Prince Charles Lucian Bonaparte. New
+and Enlarged Edition</span>, <b><i>completed by the insertion
+of above One Hundred Birds omitted in the
+original work</i></b>, and illustrated by valuable Notes and a
+life of the Author by Sir <span class="smcap">William Jardine</span>. Three <abbr title="Volumes">Vols.</abbr>, <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>,
+with a Portrait of <span class="smcap">Wilson</span>, and 103 Plates, exhibiting nearly
+Four Hundred figures of Birds, accurately engraved and beautifully
+colored, cloth extra, gilt top, $18.00. Half smooth morocco,
+gilt top, $20.00. Half morocco extra, gilt top, $25.00. Full tree
+calf extra, gilt or marbled edges, $30.00.</p>
+
+<p><i>A few copies have been printed on</i> <span class="smcap">Large Paper</span>. Imperial
+<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr> size, 3 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr>, half morocco, gilt top, $40.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">One of the cheapest books ever offered to the American public. The old edition, not nearly
+so complete as the present, has always readily brought from $50.00 to $60.00 per copy.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“The History of American Birds, by Alexander Wilson, is equal in elegance to the most distinguished
+of our own splendid works on Ornithology.”—<span class="smcap">Cuvier.</span></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“With an enthusiasm never excelled, this extraordinary man penetrated through the vast territories
+of the United States, undeterred by forests or swamps, for the sole purpose of describing
+the native birds.”—<span class="smcap">Lord Brougham.</span></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“By the mere force of native genius, and of delight in nature, he became, without knowing it
+a good, a great writer.”—<cite>Blackwood’s Magazine.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“All his pencil or pen has touched is established incontestably; by the plate, description, and
+history he has always determined his bird so obviously as to defy criticism, and prevent future mistake....
+We may add, without hesitation, that such a work as he has published is still a
+desideratum in Europe.”—<span class="smcap">Charles Lucian Bonaparte.</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+COMPLETION OF PLANCHÉ’S GREAT WORK.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Cyclopædia of Costume;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Or, A Dictionary of Dress—Regal, Ecclesiastical, Civil, and
+Military—from the Earliest Period in England to the reign of
+George the Third, including Notices of Contemporaneous Fashions
+on the Continent. By <span class="smcap">J. R. Planché</span>, Somerset Herald.
+Profusely illustrated by fourteen full-page colored plates, some
+heightened with gold, and many hundred others throughout the
+text. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>, white vellum cloth, blue edges, unique style,
+$20.00. Green vellum cloth, gilt top, $20.00. Half morocco,
+extra, gilt top, $25.00. Full morocco, extra, very elegant,
+$37.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“There is no subject connected with dress with which ‘Somerset Herald’ is not as familiar as
+ordinary men are with the ordinary themes of everyday life. The gathered knowledge of many
+years is placed before the world in this his latest work, and there will exist no other work on the subject
+half so valuable. The numerous illustrations are all effective—for their accuracy the author
+is responsible: they are well drawn and well engraved, and, while indispensable to a proper comprehension
+of the text, are satisfactory as works of art.”—<cite>Art Journal.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“These numbers of a Cyclopædia of Ancient and Modern Costume give promise that the work
+will be one of the most perfect works ever published upon the subject. The illustrations are numerous
+and excellent, and would, even without the letter-press, render the work an invaluable book
+of reference for information as to costumes for fancy balls and character quadrilles.... Beautifully
+printed and superbly illustrated.”—<cite>Standard.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Those who know how useful is Fairholt’s brief and necessarily imperfect glossary will be able
+to appreciate the much greater advantages promised by Mr. Planché’s book.”—<cite>Athenæum.</cite>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9a">9</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+UNIFORM IN STYLE WITH LÜBKE’S AND MRS. JAMESON’S ART WORKS.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Monumental Christianity;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p class="unindent">Or, the Art and Symbolism of the Primitive Church, as Witnesses
+and Teachers of the one Catholic Faith and Practice. By <span class="smcap">John
+P. Lundy</span>, Presbyter. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> demy <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>. Beautifully printed on
+superior paper, with over 200 illustrations throughout the text,
+and numerous large folding plates. Cloth, gilt top, $7.50. Half
+morocco, extra, gilt top, $10.00. Full morocco, extra, or tree
+calf, $15.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">This is a presentation of the facts and verities of Christianity from the earliest
+monuments and contemporary literature. These include the paintings, sculptures,
+sarcophagi, glasses, lamps, seal-rings, and inscriptions of the Christian Catacombs and
+elsewhere, as well as the mosaics of the earliest Christian churches. Many of these
+monuments are evidently of Pagan origin, as are also the symbols; and the author has
+drawn largely from the ancient religions of India, Chaldea, Persia, Egypt, Etruria,
+Greece, and Rome, believing that they all contained germs of religious truths which
+it is the province of Christianity to preserve, develop, and embody in a purer
+system. The Apostles’ Creed is exhibited, with its parallel or counterpart, article by
+article, in the different systems thus brought under review.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">The book is profusely illustrated, and many of the monuments presented in facsimile
+were studied on the spot by the author, and several are specimens obtained in
+foreign travel. This is one of the most valuable contributions to ecclesiastical and
+archæological literature. The revival of Oriental learning, both in Europe and America,
+has created a demand for such publications, but no one has occupied the field which
+Dr. Lundy has chosen. The Expositions which he has made of the symbols and
+mysteries are thorough without being exhaustive; and he has carefully excluded a
+world of collateral matter, that the attention might not be diverted from the main
+object of the work. Those who may not altogether adopt his conclusions will
+nevertheless find the information which he has imparted most valuable and interesting.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“As a contribution to Church and general history, the exhaustive and learned
+work of Dr. Lundy will be welcome to students and will take a high place.”—<cite>Church
+Journal.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“When, indeed, we say that from beginning to end this book will certainly be
+found to possess a powerful interest to the careful student, and that its influence for
+good cannot fail to be considerable, we in nowise exaggerate its intrinsic merits. It is
+one of the most valuable additions to our literature which the season has produced.”—<cite>New
+York Times.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Epicurean;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>A Tale, and <span class="smcap">Alciphron</span>; a Poem. By <span class="smcap">Thomas Moore</span>. With
+vignette illustrations on steel, by <span class="smcap">J. M. W. Turner</span>, R.A. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr>
+<abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>. Handsomely printed on toned paper. Cloth, extra, gilt
+top, $2.00. Tree calf extra, gilt edges, $4.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Our sense of the beauties of this tale may be appreciated by the acknowledgment
+that for insight into human nature, for poetical thought, for grace, refinement,
+intellect, pathos, and sublimity, we prize the Epicurean even above any other of the
+author’s works. Indeed, although written in prose, this is a masterly poem, and will
+forever rank as one of the most exquisite productions in English literature.”—<cite>Literary
+Gazette.</cite>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10a">10</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Turner Gallery,</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><span class="smcap">A Series of Sixty Engravings</span>, from the Works of <span class="smcap">J.
+M. W. Turner</span>, R.A. With Biographical Sketch and Descriptive
+Text by <span class="smcap">Ralph N. Wornum</span>, Keeper and Secretary of the
+National Gallery, London. One volume, folio, <span class="smcap">India Proofs</span>.
+Elegantly bound in half Levant morocco, extra, gilt edges,
+$50.00. Full Levant morocco, extra, very elegant, $75.00.</p>
+
+<p>—— The same. Atlas folio. <span class="smcap">Large Paper.</span> <cite>Artists’
+Proofs.</cite> Half morocco, extra, $110.00. Full Levant morocco,
+extra, $165.00</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">The Turner Gallery</span> is already so well known to lovers
+of art and to students of Turner, that, in announcing a reissue
+of a limited number of copies of this important National
+Work, little need be said by way of comment or introduction.
+The Original Engravings have, for the first time, been
+employed, instead of the electrotype plates hitherto used,
+thus <i>securing impressions of more genuineness and brilliancy
+than have yet been offered to the public</i>. Of the high-class
+character of the Engravings themselves, and of the skill and
+excellence with which they are executed, such well-known
+names as <span class="smcap">Jeens</span>, <span class="smcap">Armytage</span>, <span class="smcap">Willmore</span>, <span class="smcap">E. Goodall</span>, <span class="smcap">Brandard</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Wallis</span>, <span class="smcap">Cousens</span>, and <span class="smcap">Miller</span>, will be a sufficient
+guarantee.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="center smaller">
+<i>From the London Art Journal.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“A series of engravings from Turner’s finest pictures, and of a size and
+equality commensurate with their importance, has not till now been offered to
+the public.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“In selecting the subjects, the publisher has chosen judiciously. Many of
+his grandest productions are in this series of Engravings, and the ablest landscape
+engravers of the day have been employed on the plates, among which are
+some that, we feel assured, Turner himself would have been delighted to see.
+These <i>proof impressions</i> constitute a volume of exceeding beauty, which
+deserves to find a place in the library of every man of taste. The number of
+copies printed is too limited for a wide circulation, but, on that account, the
+rarity of the publication makes it the more valuable.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“It is not too much to affirm, that a more beautiful and worthy tribute to
+the genius of the great painter does not exist, and is not likely to exist at any
+future time.”</p>
+
+<p class="tall">The attention of Collectors and Connoisseurs is particularly
+invited to the above exceedingly choice volume; they should
+speedily avail themselves of the opportunity of securing a copy
+at the low price at which it is now offered.
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11a">11</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+<i>AN ENTIRELY NEW WORK ON COSTUME BY M. RACINET,</i>
+<i>AUTHOR OF “POLYCHROMATIC ORNAMENT,” ETC.</i>
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger" lang="fr">Le Costume Historique.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p><i>Illustrated with 500 Plates</i>, 300 of which are in Colors,
+Gold and Silver, and 200 in Tinted Lithography (Camaïeu).
+Executed in the finest style of the art, by Messrs. <span class="smcap">Didot
+&amp; <abbr title="Company">Co.</abbr></span>, of Paris. Representing Authentic Examples of the
+Costumes and Ornaments of all Times, among all Nations.
+With numerous choice specimens of Furniture, Ornamental
+Metal Work, Glass, Tiles, Textile Fabrics, Arms and
+Armor, Useful Domestic Articles, Modes of Transport, etc.
+With explanatory Notices and Historical Dissertations (in
+French). By <span class="smcap">M. A. Racinet</span>, author of “Polychromatic
+Ornament.” To be issued in 20 parts. Small <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr> (7½ × 8½
+inches), $4.50 each. Folio, large paper (11½ × 16 inches),
+in cloth portfolio, $9.00 each.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">
+<i>NO ORDERS RECEIVED EXCEPT FOR THE COMPLETE WORK.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">Each part will contain 25 plates, 15 in colors and 10 in tinted Lithography. Parts 1, 2, and 3 are
+now ready for delivery. Upon completion of the work, the price will be raised 25 per cent.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“The Messrs. Firmin Didot &amp; <abbr title="Company">Co.</abbr>, of Paris, a firm that disputes with the house of Hachette &amp;
+<abbr title="Company">Co.</abbr> the honor of supplying France and the world with the most beautiful books at the cheapest rates
+compatible with the greatest excellence in editing and ‘making,’ have recently published the beginning
+of a work which, by making its appeal chiefly to the eye, is sure of a welcome in this picture-loving age
+of ours. This is the <span class="smcap">History of Costume</span>, by A. Racinet, well-known already to that portion of our
+public which is interested in the decorative art by his illustrated work on ornament. <i>L’Ornement
+Polychrome.</i>—Racinet gives the word ‘costume’ almost as wide a sweep of meaning as Viollet-le-Duc
+gives to furniture in his now famous <cite>Dictionnaire du Mobilier</cite>. * * * * The field surveyed consists
+not only of costumes proper, but of arms, armor, drinking vessels, objects used in the service of
+the church, modes of transport, harness, head-gear and modes of dressing the hair, domestic interiors,
+and furniture in the ordinary acceptation of the term. Each plate is to be accompanied with an explanatory
+text, and there will be added an historical study, so that little will be wanting to make this one of
+the completest encyclopædias of the sort that has ever appeared. * * * * A charming taste has
+presided over the selection of the subject, and the abundant learning that has been brought to bear in
+the collection of illustrations, from so wide a field of human action, is made to seem like play, so lightly
+is it handled. * * * * No scientific arrangement is observed in the order in which the subjects
+are presented. We have ancient Egypt, Assyria, Rome, Greece, India, Europe in the middle ages,
+and from the fifteenth to the eighteenth centuries, Japan, Turkey, Syria, Russia, and Poland, mixed
+up for the present, as if the work were an illustrated report of a fancy ball; and, to most of us, the gay
+parade as it rolls along is none the less pleasant for this want of order.”—<cite>Scribner’s Monthly.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“The name of Firmin Didot &amp; <abbr title="Company">Co.</abbr>, of Paris, is such a guarantee of mechanical execution in a
+book, that it is sufficient to state that <cite>Le Costume Historique</cite> is fully on a par with any of the former
+publications of this distinguished house. In addition to its other features, this work has numerous
+illustrations, giving restorations of Roman, Greek, and Egyptian interiors. In fact the work is conceived
+on a large plan, and will be found most useful to the artist. With such a book as a reference, some of
+the glaring inconsistencies we still see from time to time on the stage, where periods as to costume, some
+hundreds of years apart, are terribly mixed up, might be prevented, and the unities saved. The publishers
+have had the excellent idea of reducing the size of the illustrations, so as to bring the price of
+this picture-cyclopædia of the costume of the world within the means of the most prudent book-buyer.”—<cite>N.
+Y. Daily Times.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“A new work on costume, most expensive to the publishers and cheap to the subscribers. Parts
+I., <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr>, and <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr>, with twenty-five pictures in each, are ready. We have minutely examined them, and
+find them worthy of great praise, both for general excellences of execution and for the recondite and
+curious sources drawn upon—the latter characteristic making the collector master of a great many pictorial
+facts and illustrations whose original sources are hard even to see and impossible to become possessed
+of.”—<cite>Nation.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“This work is unquestionably the best work on its subject ever offered to the public, and it will engage
+very general attention. In shapeliness and convenience, too, it leaves nothing to be desired,
+which cannot be said often of cyclopædias of costume. One can enjoy the colors and contents of these
+‘parts’ while lounging in a veranda or rocking in a boudoir. It is not necessary to adjourn to a public
+library and to an immovable chair.”—<cite>Evening Post.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+<i>NEW SERIES.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Examples of Modern Etching.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>A series of 20 <i>Choice Etchings</i> by <span class="smcap">Queroy</span>, <span class="smcap">Brunet-Debaines</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Hamerton</span>, <span class="smcap">George</span>, <span class="smcap">Burton</span>, <span class="smcap">Wise</span>, <span class="smcap">Legros</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Le Rat</span>, <span class="smcap">Seymour-Haden</span>, etc., etc., with descriptive
+text by <span class="smcap">P. G. Hamerton</span>, folio, cloth gilt, $12.00.</p>
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12a">12</a></span></p>
+
+<p>Edited, with notes, by <span class="smcap">Philip Gilbert Hamerton</span>, Editor of
+the “<i>Portfolio</i>.” Twenty Plates, by Balfourier, Bodmer, Bracquemond,
+Chattock, Flameng, Feyen-Perrin, Seymour Haden,
+Hamerton, Hesseltine, Laguillermie, Lalanne, Legros, Lucas,
+Palmer, Rajon, Veyrassat, etc. The text beautifully printed on
+heavy paper. Folio, tastefully bound in cloth, full gilt, $10.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">Among the contents of this choice volume, may be mentioned “<cite>The Laughing
+Portrait of Rembrandt</cite>,” by Flameng; <cite>Twickenham Church</cite>, by Seymour Haden;
+<cite>Aged Spaniard</cite>, by Legros; <cite>The Hare—A Misty Morning</cite>, by Bracquemond; <cite>The
+Thames at Richmond</cite>, by Lalanne; <cite>The Ferryboat</cite>, by Veyrassat, etc.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">∵ A set of proofs of the plates in the above volume alone are worth in the London
+market <abbr title="10 pounds, 10 shillings, 0 pence">£10 10s. 0d.</abbr>, or seventy dollars currency.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Etchings from the National Gallery.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>A series of eighteen choice plates by Flameng, Le Rat, Rajon,
+Wise, Waltner, Brunet-Debaines, Gaucherel, Richeton, etc., after
+the paintings by Masaccio, Bellini, Giorgione, Moroni, Mantegna,
+Velasquez, Rembrandt, Cuyp, Maes, Hobbema, Reynolds, Gainsborough,
+Turner, and Landseer, with Notes by <span class="smcap">Ralph N. Wornum</span>
+(Keeper of the National Gallery). The text handsomely printed
+on heavy paper. Folio, tastefully bound in cloth, full gilt,
+$10.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">To admirers of Etchings, the present volume offers several of the most notable of
+recently executed plates, among others the <cite>Portrait of Rembrandt</cite>, by Waltner; <cite>The
+Parish Clerk</cite>, after Gainsborough, by the same etcher; <cite>The Burial of Wilkie</cite>, after
+Turner, by Brunet-Debaines; <cite>Portrait of a Youth</cite>, after Masaccio, by Léopold
+Flameng, etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">French Artists of the Present Day.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>A series of twelve fac-simile engravings, after pictures by
+Gérome, Rosa Bonheur, Corot, Pierre Billet, Legros, Ch. Jacque,
+Veyrassat, Hébert, Jules Breton, etc., with Biographical Notices
+by René Ménard. Folio, tastefully bound in cloth, gilt, $10.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Chapters on Painting.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>By <span class="smcap">René Ménard</span> (Editor of “Gazette des Beaux-Arts”).
+Translated under the superintendence of Philip Gilbert Hamerton.
+Illustrated with a series of forty superb etchings, by Flameng,
+Coutry, Masson, Le Rat, Jacquemart, Chauvel, etc., the
+text beautifully printed by Claye, of Paris. Royal <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>, paper,
+uncut, $25.00. Half polished levant <abbr title="morocco">mor.</abbr>, gilt top, $30.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13a">13</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Ancient Art and Mythology.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>The Symbolical Language of Ancient Art and Mythology.
+An Inquiry. By <span class="smcap">Richard Payne Knight</span>,
+author of “Worship of Priapus.” A new edition, with
+Introduction, Notes translated into English, and a new and
+complete Index. By <span class="smcap">Alexander Wilder</span>, M.D. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr>
+<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, handsomely printed, $3.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Not only do these explanations afford a key to the religion and mythology of the ancients, but
+they also enable a more thorough understanding of the canons and principles of art. It is well known
+that the latter was closely allied to the other; so that the symbolism of which the religious emblems and
+furniture consisted likewise constituted the essentials of architectural style and decoration, textile embellishments,
+as well as the arts of sculpture, painting, and engraving. Mr. Knight has treated the
+subject with rare erudition and ingenuity, and with such success that the labor of those who come after
+him rather add to the results of his investigations than replace them in important particulars. The
+labors of Champollion, Bunsen, Layard, Bonomi, the Rawlinsons, and others, comprise his deductions
+so remarkably as to dissipate whatever of his assertions that appeared fanciful. Not only are the
+writings of Greek and Roman authors now more easy to comprehend, but additional light has been
+afforded to a correct understanding of the canon of the Holy Scripture.”—<cite>Extract from Editor’s
+Preface.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+A SUPPLEMENTARY VOLUME TO “ANCIENT FAITHS.”<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Ancient Faiths and Modern.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>A Dissertation upon Worships, Legends, and Divinities
+in Central and Western Asia, Europe, and Elsewhere,
+before the Christian Era. Showing their Relations to
+Religious Customs as they now exist. By <span class="smcap">Thomas
+Inman</span>, M.D., author of “Ancient Faiths Embodied in
+Ancient Names,” etc., etc. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, $5.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">This work is most aptly expressed by the title, and the author, who is one of our most learned and
+accomplished modern writers, has done ample justice to his subject. He pries boldly into Bluebeard’s
+closet, little recking whether he shall find a ghost, skeleton, or a living being; and he tells us very
+bluntly and explicitly what he has witnessed. Several years since he gave to the learned world his
+treatise on <cite>Ancient Faiths Embodied in Ancient Names</cite>, in which were disclosed the ideas underlying
+the old-world religions, and the nature of hieroglyphical symbols employed in the East. The
+present volume complements that work, elaborates more perfectly the ideas there set forth, and traces
+their relations to the faiths, worship, and religious dogmas of modern time. We are astonished to
+find resemblances where it would be supposed that none would exist, betraying either a similar origin
+or analogous modes of thinking and reasoning among nations and peoples widely apart in race,
+country, and period of history. The author is bold and often strong in his expressions, from the
+intensity of his convictions, but this serves to deepen the interest in his subject. Those who have read
+his former works with advantage will greet this volume with a cordial welcome; and all who desire
+to understand the original religions of mankind, the ideas which lie back of the revelations of Holy
+Scripture, and particularly, those who are not easily shocked when they come in contact with sentiments
+with which they have not been familiar, will find this book full of entertainment as well as of
+instruction. Dr. Inman is working up a new mine of thought, and the lover of knowledge will give his
+labor a welcome which few of our modern authors receive.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Wheeler’s India.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>History of India. By <span class="smcap">J. Talboys Wheeler</span>, Assistant
+Secretary to the Government of India, in the Foreign
+Department, Secretary of the Record Commission, Author
+of the “Geography of Herodotus.”</p>
+
+<p>The Ramayana and the Brahmanic Period. <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth,
+<abbr title="88 pages">pp. lxxxviii.</abbr> and 680, with two maps. $6.00.</p>
+
+<p>Hindu, Buddhist, Brahmanical Revival. <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr>
+484, with two maps, cloth. $5.00.</p>
+
+<p>Under Mussulman Rule. (<abbr title="Volume Four">Vol. IV.</abbr>), <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, $4.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14a">14</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Dr. Inman’s Ancient Faiths.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p>Embodied in Ancient Names; or, an Attempt to trace
+the Religious Belief, Sacred Rites, and Holy Emblems of
+certain Nations, by an Interpretation of the Names given
+to Children by Priestly Authority, or assumed by Prophets,
+Kings, and Hierarchs. By <span class="smcap">Thomas Inman</span>, M.D. Profusely
+illustrated with Engravings on Wood. 2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr>, <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>,
+cloth, $20.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Dr. Inman’s present attempt to trace the religious belief, sacred rites, and holy emblems of certain
+nations, has opened up to him many hitherto unexplored fields of research, or, at least, fields that
+have not been over-cultivated, and the result is a most curious and miscellaneous harvest of facts.
+The ideas on priapism developed in a former volume receive further extension in this. Dr. Inman, as
+will be seen, does not fear to touch subjects usually considered sacred in an independent manner, and
+some of the results at which he has arrived are such as will undoubtedly startle, if not shock, the
+orthodox. But this is what the author expects, and for this he has thoroughly prepared himself. In
+illustration of his peculiar views he has ransacked a vast variety of historical storehouses, and with
+great trouble and at a considerable cost, he places the conclusions at which he has arrived before the
+world. With the arguments employed, the majority of readers will, we expect, disagree; even when
+the facts adduced will remain undisputed, their application is frequently inconsequent. In showing
+the absurdity of a narrative or an event in which he disbelieves, the Doctor is powerful. No expense
+has been spared on the work, which is well and fully illustrated, and contains a good index.”—<cite>Bookseller.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+NEW ILLUSTRATED EDITION.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Ancient Symbol Worship.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Influence of the Phallic Idea in the Religions of Antiquity.
+By <span class="smcap">Hodder M. Westropp</span> and <span class="smcap">C. Staniland
+Wake</span>. With an Introduction, additional Notes, and
+Appendix, by <span class="smcap">Alexander Wilder</span>, M.D. New Edition,
+with eleven full-page Illustrations. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth,
+$3.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">The favor with which this treatise has been received has induced the publisher to bring out a new
+edition. It makes a valuable addition to our knowledge, enabling us to acquire a more accurate perception
+of the ancient-world religions. We may now understand Phallism, not as a subject of ribaldry
+and leering pruriency, but as a matter of veneration and respect. The Biblical student, desirous to
+understand the nature and character of the idolatry of the Israelites during the Commonwealth and
+Monarchy, the missionary to heathen lands fitting for his work, and the classic scholar endeavoring to
+comprehend the ideas and principles which underlie Mythology, will find their curiosity gratified; and
+they will be enabled at the same time to perceive how not only many of our modern systems of
+religion, but our arts and architecture, are to be traced to the same archaic source. The books examined
+and quoted by the authors constitute a library by themselves, and their writers are among the
+ripest scholars of their time. Science is rending asunder the veil that conceals the adytum of every
+temple, and revealing to men the sanctities revered so confidingly during the world’s childhood.
+With these disclosures, there may be somewhat of the awe removed with which we have regarded the
+symbols, mysteries, and usages of that period; but the true mind will not be vulgarized by the
+spectacle.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>A Dissertation, by <span class="smcap">Thomas Taylor</span>, Translator of
+“Plato,” “Plotinus,” “Porphyry,” “Iamblichus,” “Proclus,”
+“Aristotle,” etc., etc. Third edition. Edited,
+with Introduction, Notes, Emendations, and Glossary, by
+<span class="smcap">Alexander Wilder</span>, M.D. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, $3.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">In the Mysteries, the dramas acted at Eleusis and other sacred places, were embodied the deeper
+thoughts and religious sentiment of the archaic world. The men and women initiated into them were
+believed to be thenceforth under special care of God, for this life and the future. So holy and interior
+were the doctrines considered which had been learned in the Sanctuary from the two tablets of stone,
+that it was not lawful to utter them to another. What was seen and learned elsewhere might be admirable;
+but the exercises of Eleusis and Olympia had in them the something divine, and those who
+observed them were “the children of God,” and imaging Him in wisdom, intuitive discernment, and
+love.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">The reader desirous of getting the kernel of the doctrines of Plato, Orpheus, Eumolpas, and their
+fellow-laborers, as well as of the Alexandrian Eclectics, will obtain invaluable aid from this treatise.
+</p>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15a">15</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+<i>NOW OFFERED AT GREATLY REDUCED PRICES.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Pearson’s Reprints of the Old Dramatists.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Being fac-simile reprints of the entire text of each
+author, without note or comment, with Life and Memoir.
+Handsomely printed on ribbed paper, made expressly for
+the purpose, and bound in antique boards, uncut edges, in
+exact imitation of the rare originals.</p>
+
+<p>Comprising the following:</p>
+</div>
+
+<table class="small">
+<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Mrs. Behn’s Plays, Histories and Novels.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdr pad6">6 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl">&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;“</td>
+    <td class="tdr">6 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl pad6" colspan="2">Large Paper.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Mrs. Centlivre’s Dramatic Works.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdr">3 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl">&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&ensp;“</td>
+    <td class="tdr">“&emsp;&emsp;<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl pad6" colspan="2">Large Paper.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Richard Brome’s Dramatic Works.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdr">3 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl">&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&ensp;“</td>
+    <td class="tdr">“&emsp;&emsp;<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl pad6" colspan="2">Large Paper.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">George Chapman’s Dramatic Works.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdr">3 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl">&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&ensp;“</td>
+    <td class="tdr">“&emsp;&emsp;<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl pad6" colspan="2">Large Paper.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Thomas Dekker’s Dramatic Works.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdr">4 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl">&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&ensp;“</td>
+    <td class="tdr">“&emsp;&emsp;<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl pad6" colspan="2">Large Paper.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Thomas Heywood’s Dramatic Works.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdr">6 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl">&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&ensp;“</td>
+    <td class="tdr">“&emsp;&emsp;<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl pad6" colspan="2">Large Paper.</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Henry Glapthorne’s Plays and Poems.</span></td>
+    <td class="tdr">2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl">&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;&emsp;“</td>
+    <td class="tdr">“&emsp;&emsp;<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>,</td></tr>
+
+<tr><td class="tdl pad6" colspan="2">Large Paper.</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Together, 27 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>, $54.00, or on large and thick
+paper, 27 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, $108.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">The balance of the edition of these reprints having been recently “sold off” in London, I am now
+enabled to offer them at the above greatly reduced prices, for a brief period only. Several of the
+authors being already out of print, the time is not far distant when it will be impossible to procure
+complete sets, and collectors will do well to secure them while they have the opportunity.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Antiquities of Long Island.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>By <span class="smcap">Gabriel Furman</span>. With a Bibliography by Henry
+Onderdonk, <abbr title="Junior">Jr.</abbr> To which is added Notes, Geographical
+and Historical, relating to the town of Brooklyn, in Kings
+County, on Long Island. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> large <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>, cloth, $3.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16a">16</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>By <span class="smcap">Thomas Inman</span>, M.D., author of “Ancient Faiths
+Embodied in Ancient Names,” etc. Second edition,
+revised and enlarged, with an Essay on Baal Worship, on
+“the Assyrian Sacred Grove,” and other allied symbols.
+By <span class="smcap">John Newton</span>, M.R.C.S.E., etc. Profusely illustrated.
+1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> cloth, $3.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">This book contains in a nutshell the essence of Dr. Inman’s other publications, and for the
+reader of limited means is just what he requires. The subject of symbolism is as deep as human
+thought and as broad in its scope as humanity itself. The erudite thinker finds it not only worthy of
+his best energies, but capable of taxing them to the utmost. Many pens have been employed upon it,
+and it has never grown old. Dr. Inman’s views are somewhat peculiar; he has concentrated his
+attention to the ideas which he believes to underlie the symbolism of the most ancient periods, and
+can be traced through the autonomy of the Christian Church. He finds the relation which exists, and
+the antiquarian likewise, between Asshur and Jehovah, the Baal of Syria and the God whom Christians
+worship; and the mysteries of the Sacred Grove, of which the Old Testament says so much, are
+unfolded and made sensible to the common intellect. Scholars will welcome this volume, and the
+religious reader will peruse its pages with the profoundest interest. The symbols which characterize
+worship constitute a study which will never lose its interest, so long as learning and art have admirers.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Lost Beauties of the English Language.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>An Appeal to Authors, Poets, Clergymen, and Public
+Speakers. By <span class="smcap">Chas. Mackay</span>, LL.D. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>,
+cloth extra, $1.75.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">Words change as well as men, sometimes from no longer meeting the new wants of the people, but
+oftener from the attraction of novelty which impels everybody to change. A dictionary of obsolete
+words, and terms becoming obsolete, is a valuable reminder of the treasures which we are parting
+with; not always wisely, for in them are comprised a wealth of expression, idiom, and even history,
+which the new words cannot acquire. Dr. Mackay has placed a host of such on record, with quotations
+to illustrate how they were read by the classical writers of the English language, not many centuries
+ago, and enables us to read those authors more understandingly. If he could induce us to
+recall some of them back to life, it would be a great boon to literature; but hard as it might have
+been for Cæsar to add a new word to his native Latin language, it would have been infinitely more
+difficult to resuscitate an obsolete one, however more expressive and desirable. Many of the terms
+embalmed in this treatise are not dead as yet: and others of them belong to that prolific department
+of our spoken language that does not get into dictionaries. But we all need to know them; and they
+really are more homogeneous to our people than their successors, the stilted foreign-born and alien
+English, that “the Best” is laboring to naturalize into our language. The old words, like old shoes
+and well-worn apparel, sit most comfortably.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Fu-Sang;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p>Or, the Discovery of America by Chinese Buddhist
+Priests in the Fifth Century. Containing a Translation of
+Professor Carl Neumann’s work on the subject, made under
+supervision of the Author; a letter by Colonel Barclay
+Kennon, late of the U. S. North Coast Pacific Survey,
+on the Possibility of an Easy Passage from China to
+California; and a Résumé of the Arguments of De Guigues,
+Klaproth, Gustave D’Eichthal, and Dr. Bretschneider on
+the Narrative of Hoei-Shin, with other Contributions
+and Comments, by <span class="smcap">Charles G. Leland</span>, 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>,
+cloth, $1.75.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17a">17</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+FRANCE IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Lacroix.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p><span lang="fr">(<span class="smcap">Bibliophile Jacob</span>) <abbr title="18th">XVIIIᵐᵉ</abbr> SIÈCLE, <span class="smcap">Institutions,
+Usages, et Costumes</span>, France, 1700-1789.</span> Illustrated
+with twenty-one large and beautifully executed chromo-lithographs,
+and upwards of three hundred and fifty engravings
+on wood after Watteau, Vanloo, Boucher, Lancret,
+Chardin, Bouchardin, Saint-Aubin, Eisen, Moreau, etc. 1
+<abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> thick Imperial <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, half red morocco, extra gilt leaves,
+$13.50.</p>
+
+<p>——The same, full crimson Levant super-extra, $22.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">The title of this new work, by the indefatigable Paul Lacroix, conveys but an indifferent idea of
+its contents. It is admirably gotten up, and is illustrated in a most profuse manner, equalling, if not
+excelling, the former works of the same author, giving us a living picture of the 18th century—the
+king, nobility, bourgeoisie, people, parliaments, clergy, army and navy, commerce, education, police,
+etc., Paris, its pleasures, promenades, fêtes, salons, cuisine, theatres, costumes, etc., etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+A NEW WORK ON CHRISTIAN ART.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Jésus-Christ.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><span lang="fr">Attendu, vivant, continué, dans le monde, par <span class="smcap">Louis
+Veuillot</span>, avec une étude sur l’Art Chrétien par <span class="smcap">E. Cartier</span>.</span>
+16 large and beautifully executed chromo-lithographs,
+and 200 engravings, etchings, and woodcuts, from
+the most celebrated monuments, from the period of the
+Catacombs to the present day. Thick Imp. <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, new half
+morocco extra, gilt leaves, $13.50.</p>
+
+<p>——The same, printed on large Holland paper. Imp.
+<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, half polished Levant morocco, gilt top, $22.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">This elegant work is uniform in style and illustration with the works of Paul Lacroix, by the same
+house. The illustrations (which were prepared under the direction of M. Dumoulin), are of the most
+attractive character, and present a chronological view of Christian art. The exquisite series of
+chromos are from pictures by Giotto, Ghirlandajo, Andrea del Sarto, Raphael, Fra Bartolommeo-Angelico,
+Sacchi di Pavia, Flandrin, and a head of Christ from the Catacombs, Fac-similes, by Armand,
+Durand, from rare etchings by Marc Antonio, Dürer, etc., also a reduction from Prevost, plate of the
+wedding at Cana, after Paul Veronese, and nearly 200 charming engravings on wood.</p>
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+UNIFORM WITH THE WORKS OF PAUL LACROIX.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Jeanne D’Arc.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Par <span class="smcap">H. Wallon</span> (Secrétaire de l’Académie des Inscriptions
+et Belles-Lettres). Beautifully printed on heavy vellum
+paper, and illustrated with <span class="allsmcap">14 CHROMO-LITHOGRAPHIC
+PLATES</span>, and one hundred and fifty fine engravings on
+wood after monuments of art, fac-similes, etc., etc. 1
+large volume, thick royal <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, half red morocco, full gilt,
+gilt edges, $13.50. Full polished morocco extra, $22.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">Contents: An account of the arms and military dresses of the period, accompanied by descriptive
+figures taken from the seals of the Archives; a map of feudal France, by M. Aug. Longnon, a new
+work of the highest importance to the history of the 15th century; a study of the worship shown to
+Joan of Arc in the French and Foreign literatures (it is known that during the lifetime of Joan, her
+wonderful mission was represented on the stage); fac-similes of letters of Joan, etc., etc.
+</p>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18a">18</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Dramatists of the Restoration.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Beautifully printed on superior paper, to range with
+Pickering’s edition of Webster, Peele, Marlowe, etc. As
+the text of most of these authors has, in later editions,
+been either imperfectly or corruptly dealt with, the several
+Plays have been presented in an unmutilated form, and
+carefully collated with the earliest and best editions.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">Biographical Notices and brief Notes accompany the works of each
+author. The series has been entrusted to the joint editorial care of
+<span class="smcap">James Maidment</span> and <span class="smcap">W. H. Logan</span>. It comprises the following
+authors:</p>
+
+
+<ul><li><span class="smcap">Sir William Davenant’s Dramatic Works.</span> 5 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr></li>
+<li><span class="smcap">John Crowne’s Dramatic Works.</span> 4 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr></li>
+<li><span class="smcap">Sir Aston Cokain’s Dramatic Works.</span> 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr></li>
+<li><span class="smcap">John Wilson’s Dramatic Works.</span> 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr></li>
+<li><span class="smcap">John Lacy’s Dramatic Works.</span> 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr></li>
+<li><span class="smcap">Shakerley Marmion’s Dramatic Works.</span> 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr></li>
+</ul>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Together, 13 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> post <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, white vellum cloth, $50.00.
+Large paper, 13 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, $75.00. Whatman’s drawing
+paper (only thirty copies printed), $110.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The First Edition of Shakespeare.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Mr. <span class="smcap">William Shakespeare’s</span> Comedies, Histories, and
+Tragedies. Published according to the True Original
+Copies. London. Printed by <span class="smcap">Isaac Iaggard</span> and <span class="smcap">Ed.
+Blount</span>. 1623. An exact reproduction of the extremely
+rare original, in reduced fac-simile by a photographic process,
+ensuring the strictest accuracy in every detail. Post
+<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, half mor., gilt top, $3.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“A complete fac-simile of the celebrated First Folio edition of 1623 for half-a-guinea is at once
+a miracle of cheapness and enterprise. Being in a reduced form, the type is necessarily rather
+diminutive, but it is as distinct as in a genuine copy of the original, and will be found to be as useful,
+and far more handy to the student.”—<cite>Athenæum.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Violin.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Its famous makers and their imitators. By <span class="smcap">George
+Hart</span>. In the above-mentioned work the author treats
+of the Origin, History, Development of this, the greatest
+of musical instruments, and gives interesting details concerning
+those ingenious makers who brought it to its
+present state of perfection.</p>
+
+<p>It is illustrated by upwards of forty first-class Wood
+Engravings from Photographs, which represent the exact
+Outlines and Proportions of the masterpieces of <span class="smcap">Antonius
+Stradiuarius</span>, <span class="smcap">Amati</span>, <span class="smcap">Bergonzi</span>, and others, including
+the celebrated violin by <span class="smcap">Joseph Guarnerius</span>, on which
+<span class="smcap">Paganini</span> achieved his marvellous success. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> post
+<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, $4.00.</p>
+
+<p>The same. Large Paper. Demy <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>, cloth, $8.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19a">19</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+A SUPERB SERIES OF ETCHINGS.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">The Wilson Collection.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Collection de M. John W. Wilson. Exposée dans la
+Galerie du Cercle Artistique et Littéraire de Bruxelles, au
+profit des pauvres de cette Ville. Troisième édition.
+Handsomely printed on heavy paper, and illustrated with
+a series of 68 large and most exquisitely executed etchings,
+from the most remarkable pictures in this celebrated
+collection. <span class="smcap">Fine Impressions.</span> Thick royal <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>, paper,
+uncut, $25.00; or in half morocco, gilt tops, uncut, $30.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">∵ Already out of print and scarce.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">This charming catalogue was gotten up at the expense of the generous owner of the collection, and
+the money received from its sale donated to the fund for the relief of the poor of the city. The
+edition consisted of 1,000 copies. It was immediately exhausted.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">The Catalogue is a model of its kind. The notices are in most instances accompanied with a fac-simile
+of the artist’s signature to the picture; a biographical sketch of the artist; notices of the engraved
+examples, if any; and critical notes on each picture.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">The graphic department is, however, the great feature of this Catalogue, embracing, as it does,
+upwards of sixty examples of the best etchers of the present day, including Greux, Chauvel, Martial,
+Rajon, Gaucherel, Jacquemart, Hédouin, Lemaire, Duclos, Masson, Flameng, Lalanne, Gilbert,
+etc., etc.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Dürer’s “Little Passion.”</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Passio Christi. A complete set of the Thirty-seven
+Woodcuts, by Albert Dürer. Reproduced in fac-simile.
+Edited by W. C. Prime. One volume, Royal <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr> (13 × 10½
+inches). Printed on heavy glazed paper, half vellum,
+$10.00. Morocco antique, $15.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">The Little Passion of Albert Dürer, consisting of thirty-seven woodcuts, has long been regarded
+as one of the most remarkable collections of illustrations known to the world. Complete sets of the
+entire series are excessively rare. The editions which have been published in modern times in Europe
+are defective, lacking more or less of the Plates, and are of an inferior and unsatisfactory class of
+workmanship.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Æsop’s Fables.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p>With 56 illustrations, from designs by Henry L. Stephens.
+Royal <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>, cloth extra, gilt leaves, $10.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">Mr. Stephens has no superior in the peculiar style of illustration which is most effective in bringing
+out the spirit of Æsop’s Fables, and in this volume he has given us fifty-six full page cartoons,
+brimming with droll humor, reciting the Fables over again, and enforcing their morals just as effectively
+as was done by the words of Æsop himself. The illustrations are among the finest specimens of
+art ever produced in this country, and the volume as a whole is most creditable to American artistic
+skill.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Boccaccio’s Decameron;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Or, Ten Days’ Entertainment. Now fully translated
+into English, with Introduction by <span class="smcap">Thomas Wright</span>,
+<abbr title="Esquire">Esq.</abbr>, M.A., F.S.A. Illustrated by <span class="smcap">Stothard’s</span> Engravings
+on Steel, and the 12 unique plates from the rare
+Milan Edition. One volume, thick <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>, cloth extra,
+$3.50, or handsomely bound in half polished Levant
+morocco, gilt top, $5.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">The most complete translation, containing many passages not hitherto translated into English.</p>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20a">20</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Bell’s Anatomy and Philosophy of Expression,</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>As connected with the Fine Arts. Profusely illustrated
+Royal <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, uncut, $4.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Tom D’Urfey’s “Pills to Purge Melancholy.”</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Being a collection of Merry Ballads and Songs, old and
+new, fitted to all humors, having each its proper tune for
+voice and instrument. An exact and beautiful reprint of
+this very scarce work. Small paper, 6 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr>, crown <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>,
+bds., uncut, $15.00. Large paper, 6 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> crown <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>.
+Only a few printed. Bds., uncut, $24.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“But what obtained Mr. D’Urfey his greatest reputation was a peculiarly happy knack he possessed
+in the writing of satires and irregular odes. Many of these were upon temporary occasions,
+and were of no little service to the party in whose cause he wrote; which, together with his natural
+vivacity and good humor, obtained him the favor of great numbers, of all ranks and conditions,
+monarchs themselves not excluded. He was strongly attached to the Tory interest, and in the latter
+part of Queen Anne’s reign had frequently the honor of diverting that princess with witty catches and
+songs of humor suited to the spirit of the times, written by himself, and which he sang in a lively and
+entertaining manner. And the author of the Guardian, who, in <abbr title="Number">No.</abbr> 67. has given a very humorous
+account of Mr. D’Urfey, with a view to recommend him to the public notice for a benefit play, tells
+us that he remembered King Charles <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr> leaning on Tom D’Urfey’s shoulder more than once, and
+humming over a song with him.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“He appears to have been a diverting companion, and a cheerful, honest, good-natured man; so
+that he was the delight of the most polite companies in conversations, from the beginning of Charles
+II.’s to the latter part of King George <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>’s reign; and many an honest gentleman got a reputation in
+his country by pretending to have been in company with Tom D’Urfey.”—<cite>Chalmers.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+UNIFORM WITH “TOM D’URFEY’S PILLS.”<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Musarum Deliciæ;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Or, The Muses’ Recreation, 1656; Wit Restor’d, 1658;
+and Wit’s Recreation, 1640. The whole compared with
+the originals; with all the Wood Engravings, Plates,
+Memoirs, and Notes. A new edition, in 2 volumes, post
+<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, beautifully printed on antique laid paper, and bound
+in antique boards, $4.00.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">A few Large Paper Copies</span> have been prepared.
+2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>, $7.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">∵ Of the Poets of the Restoration, there are none whose works are more rare than those of Sir
+John Mennis and Dr. James Smith. The small volume entitled “Musarum Deliciæ; or, The Muses’
+Recreation,” which contains the production of these two friends, was not accessible to Mr. Freeman
+when he compiled his “Kentish Poets,” and has since become so rare that it is only found in the
+cabinets of the curious. A reprint of the “Musarum Deliciæ,” together with several other kindred
+pieces of the period, appeared in 1817, forming two volumes of Facetiæ, edited by Mr. E. Dubois,
+author of “The Wreath,” etc. These volumes having in turn become exceedingly scarce, the Publishers
+venture to put forth the present new edition, in which, while nothing has been omitted, no pains
+have been spared to render it more complete and elegant than any that has yet appeared. The type,
+plates, and woodcuts of the originals have been accurately followed; the Notes of the editor of 1817
+are considerably augmented, and indexes have been added, together with a portrait of Sir John
+Mennis, from a painting by Vandyke in Lord Clarendon’s Collection.
+</p>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21a">21</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Story of the Stick</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>In all Ages and all Lands. A Philosophical History and
+Lively Chronicle of the Stick as the Friend and Foe of
+Man. Its Uses and Abuses. As Sceptre and as Crook.
+As the Warrior’s Weapon, and the Wizard’s Wand. As
+Stay, as Stimulus, and as Scourge. Translated and adapted
+from the French of <span class="smcap">Antony Réal</span> (Fernand
+Michel). 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr>, <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>, extra cloth, red edges, $1.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+  <div class="poetry smaller">
+    <div class="verse indent0">“Wrought for a Staff, wrought for a Rod.”</div>
+    <div class="verse indent8"><span class="smcap">Swinburne.</span>—<cite>Atalanta in Calydon.</cite></div>
+  </div>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">The above work condenses in a lively narrative form a most astonishing mass of curious and recondite
+information in regard to the subject of which it treats. From the bludgeon of Cain to the truncheon
+of the Marshals of France, from the budding rod of Aaron to the blazing cane of M. de Balzac,
+the stick, in all its relations with man since first he meddled with the Tree of Knowledge of Good
+and Evil, is shown here to have played a far greater part in history than is commonly imagined. It
+has been the instrument of justice, it has been the tool also of luxury. It has ministered to man, its
+maker, pleasure as well as pain, and has served for his support as well as for his subjugation. The
+mysteries in which it has figured are some of them revealed and others of them hinted in these most
+entertaining and instructive pages, for between the days of the society of Assassins in the East and
+those of the society of the Aphrodites in the West, the Stick has been made the pivot of many secret
+associations, all of them interesting to the student of human morals, but not all of them wisely to be
+treated of before the general public. The late Mr. Buckle especially collected on this subject some
+most astounding particulars of social history, which he did not live to handle in his own inimitable
+way, but of which an adequate inkling is here afforded to the serious and intelligent reader.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+OUR EMIGRANT ANCESTORS.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Original Lists of Persons of Quality.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Emigrants; Religious Exiles; Political Rebels; Serving-men
+Sold for a Term of Years; Apprentices; Children
+Stolen; Maidens Pressed; and others who went
+from Great Britain to the American Plantations, 1600-1700.
+With their Ages, the Localities where they formerly
+Lived in the Mother Country, Names of the Ships in
+which they embarked, and other interesting particulars.
+From <abbr title="manuscripts">MSS.</abbr> preserved in the State Paper Department of
+Her Majesty’s Public Record Office, England. Edited by
+<span class="smcap">John Camden Hotten</span>. A very handsome volume,
+crown <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>, 700 pages, elegantly bound in half Roxburghe
+morocco, gilt top, $10.00.</p>
+
+<p>A few Large Paper copies have been printed, small
+folio, $17.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Blake’s (Wm.) Marriage of Heaven and Hell:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>A reproduction and facsimile of this marvelous work,
+printed in colors, on paper made expressly for the work.
+<abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>, hf. Roxburghe morocco, uncut, $10.00. 1790 (1868).</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">∵ <i>A very few copies remaining.</i></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“The most curious and significant, while it is certainly the most daring in conception and gorgeous
+in illustration of all Blake’s works.”—<cite>Gilchrist’s Life of Blake.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22a">22</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+A NEW AND ATTRACTIVE BOOK ON MEXICO<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">A Peep at Mexico:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Narrative of a Journey Across the Republic, from the
+Pacific to the Gulf, in December, 1873, and January, 1874.
+By <span class="smcap">J. L. Geiger</span>, F.R.G.S. Demy <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 368, with
+4 Maps and 45 original Photographs. Cloth, $8.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The English Rogue.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Described in the Life of <span class="smcap">Meriton Latroon</span>, and other
+Extravagants, comprehending the most Eminent Cheats
+of both Sexes. By <span class="smcap">Richard Head</span> and <span class="smcap">Francis Kirkman</span>.
+A fac-simile reprint of the rare Original Edition
+(1665-1672), with Frontispiece, Fac-similes of the 12
+copper-plates, and Portraits of the authors. In Four
+Volumes, post <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, beautifully printed on antique laid
+paper, made expressly, and bound in antique boards,
+$6.00, or <span class="smcap">Large Paper Copies</span>, 4 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, $10.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="small">∵ This singularly entertaining work may be described as the first English novel, properly so-called.
+The same air of reality pervades it as that which gives such a charm to stories written by
+DeFoe half a century later. The interest never flags for a moment, from the first chapter to the
+last.</p>
+
+<p class="small">As a picture of the manners of the period, two hundred years ago, in England, among the various
+grades of society through which the hero passes in the course of his extraordinary adventures, and
+among gypsies, beggars, thieves, etc., the book is invaluable to students.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Rump;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p>Or, An Exact Collection of the choicest <span class="smcap">Poems</span> and <span class="smcap">Songs</span>
+relating to the late Times, and continued by the most
+eminent Wits; from Anno 1639 to 1661. A Fac-simile
+Reprint of the rare Original edition (London, 1662), with
+Frontispiece and Engraved Title-page. In 2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> post
+<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, printed on antique laid paper, and bound in antique
+boards, $4.00; or Large Paper Copies, $6.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">∵ A very rare and extraordinary collection of some two hundred Popular Ballads and Cavalier
+Songs, on all the principal incidents of the great Civil War, the Trial of Strafford, the Martyrdom
+of King Charles, the Commonwealth, Cromwell, Pym, the Roundheads, etc. It was from such
+materials that Lord Macaulay was enabled to produce his vivid pictures of England in the sixteenth
+century. To historical students and antiquaries, and to the general reader, these volumes will be
+found full of interest.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Westminster Drolleries.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p>Ebsworth’s (J. Woodfall) Westminster Drolleries, with
+an introduction on the Literature of the Drolleries, and
+Copious Notes, Illustrations, and Emendations of Text.
+2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>, cloth, uncut, $8.00. Boston (Eng.), 1875.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">∵ <i>Only a small</i> Edition; privately printed.</p>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23a">23</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Swinburne’s William Blake;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>A Critical Essay. With Illustrations from Blake’s Designs
+in Fac-simile, some colored. <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, $3.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">A valuable contribution to our knowledge of a most remarkable man, whose originality and genius
+are now beginning to be generally recognized.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Holbein and His Times.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p>By <span class="smcap">Dr. Alfred Woltmann</span>, translated by <span class="smcap">F. A.
+Bunnett</span>. With portraits and nearly 60 fine engravings
+from the works of this wonderful artist. Royal <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth
+extra, <i>gilt leaves</i>, $5.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Memoir of the Lady Ana De Osorio,</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Countess of Chinchon, and Vice-Queen of Peru, <span class="allsmcap">A.D.</span>
+1629-39. With a Plea for the Correct Spelling of the
+Chinchona Genus. By <span class="smcap">Clements R. Markham</span>, C.B.,
+Member of the Imperial Academy Naturæ Curiosorum,
+with the Cognomen of <span class="smcap">Chinchon</span>. Small <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>, with Illustrations,
+$7.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+FOUNDERS OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Lives of the Founders, Augmenters,
+and other Benefactors of the British
+Museum.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>1570 to 1870. Based on new researches at the Rolls
+House; in the Department of <abbr title="Manuscripts">MSS.</abbr> of the British
+Museum; in the Privy Council Office, and in other Collections,
+Public and Private. By <span class="smcap">Edward Edwards</span>.
+1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, large and beautiful type, cloth, $4.00.
+<span class="smcap">Large Paper, Royal</span> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr> (only 60 copies printed), cloth,
+$10.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">∵ <i>By a special arrangement with the English publishers,
+Messrs. Trübner &amp; <abbr title="Company">Co.</abbr>, the above is offered at the greatly reduced
+price mentioned.</i></p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Legge’s Chinese Classics.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p>Translated into English, with Preliminary Essays and
+Explanatory Notes. <abbr title="Volume One">Vol. I.</abbr>, <span class="smcap">The Life and Teachings
+of Confucius</span>. <abbr title="Volume Two">Vol. <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr></abbr>, <span class="smcap">The Life and Works of
+Mencius</span>. <abbr title="Volume Three">Vol. III.</abbr>, <span class="smcap">The She King; or, the Book
+of Poetry</span>. Together 3 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, $10.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24a">24</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Diary of the American Revolution.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>By <span class="smcap">Frank Moore</span>, from Newspapers and Original
+Documents. Handsomely printed on heavy laid paper,
+and Illustrated with a fine series of steel-plate portraits,
+<span class="smcap">India Proofs</span>. 2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> impl. <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, paper uncut, $8.00.
+New York, printed privately, 1865.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="center smaller">
+∴ Large Paper. Only a Limited Impression. Published at $20.00 per copy.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Littré’s French Dictionary.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><span lang="fr">Dictionnaire de la Langue Française. Par <span class="smcap">E. Littré</span>,
+de l’Institut (Académie Française et Académie des Inscriptions
+et Belles-Lettres).</span> Four large <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> royal quarto,
+new half morocco, $40.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“No language that we have ever studied, or attempted to study, possesses a Dictionary so rich
+in the history of words as this great work which M. Littré has fortunately lived long enough to complete.”—<cite>Saturday
+Review.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+UNIFORM WITH THE LARGE FOLIO SHAKSPEARE EDITED BY
+THE SAME AUTHOR.<br>
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Halliwell’s New Place.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>An Historical Account of the New Place, Stratford-upon-Avon,
+the last residence of Shakspeare. Folio,
+cloth (uniform in size with the edition of Shakspeare’s
+Works edited by the Author), elegantly printed on super-fine
+paper, and illustrated by upwards of sixty woodcuts,
+comprising views, antiquities, fac-similes of deeds, etc. By
+<span class="smcap">James O. Halliwell</span>, F.R.S. $10.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">This is a most important work for the Shakspearian student. The great researches of the author
+have enabled him to bring to light many facts hitherto unknown in reference to the “great bard.” All
+the documents possessing any real claim to importance are inserted at full length, and many of them
+are now printed for the first time. With respect to the illustrations, which have been executed by J.
+T. Blight, Esq., F. W. Fairholt, <abbr title="Esquire">Esq.</abbr>, E. W. Ashbee, <abbr title="Esquire">Esq.</abbr>, and J. H. Rimbault, <abbr title="Esquire">Esq.</abbr>, no endeavors
+have been spared to attain the strictest accuracy.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+<i>REISSUE OF CRUIKSHANK’S ETCHINGS.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Cruikshank’s Illustrations of Time.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>A series of 35 Etchings. By <span class="smcap">George Cruikshank</span>.
+Oblong quarto, paper, carefully printed from the original
+plates. $2.00.
+
+<span class="righttext">1874</span></p>
+
+<p class="unindent">——The Same. &emsp; <span class="smcap">Colored.</span> &emsp; $3.00.
+<span class="righttext">1874</span></p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Cruikshank’s Phrenological Illustrations;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p class="unindent">or, An Artist’s View of the Craniological System
+of Doctors Gall and Spurzheim. By <span class="smcap">George Cruikshank</span>.
+A series of <i>33 Etchings, illustrative of the various Organs
+of the Brain</i>. Oblong quarto, paper, $2.00.</p>
+
+<p class="unindent">——The Same. &emsp; <span class="smcap">Colored.</span> &emsp; $3.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">∵ This reissue, of which only a limited impression has been made, is printed from the original
+coppers.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Have we not before us, at this very moment, a print—one of the admirable ‘<cite>Illustrations of
+Phrenology</cite>’—which entire work was purchased by a joint-stock company of boys—each drawing lots
+afterwards for the separate prints, and taking his choice in rotation? The writer of this, too, had the
+honor of drawing the first lot, and seized immediately upon ‘Philoprogenitiveness’—a marvellous
+print, indeed—full of ingenuity and fine, jovial humor.”—<span class="smcap">Wm. M. Thackeray.</span></p>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25a">25</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+SEVEN GENERATIONS OF EXECUTIONERS.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Memoirs of the Sanson Family.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Compiled from Private Documents in the possession of
+the Family (1688 to 1847), by <span class="smcap">Henri Sanson</span>. Translated
+from the French, with an Introduction by <span class="smcap">Camille
+Barrère</span>. Two <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> post <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, $5.50; or half calf,
+extra, $7.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“A faithful translation of this curious work, which will certainly repay perusal, not on the ground
+of its being full of horrors—for the original author seems to be rather ashamed of the technical aspect
+of his profession, and is commendably reticent as to its details—but because it contains a lucid account
+of the most notable <i>causes célèbres</i> from the time of Louis XIV. to a period within the memory of
+persons still living.... The memoirs, if not particularly instructive, can scarcely fail to be
+extremely entertaining.”—<cite>Daily Telegraph.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“A book of great though somewhat ghastly interest.... Something much above a mere chapter
+of horrors.”—<cite>Graphic.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Avesta.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><span class="smcap">The Religious Books of the Parsees.</span> From Professor
+<span class="smcap">Spiegel’s</span> German Translation of the Original
+Manuscripts, by <span class="smcap">A. H. Bleeck</span>. 3 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> in 1, <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth,
+$7.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">English scholars who wish to become acquainted with the “Bible of the Parsees,” now for the
+first time published in English, should secure this copy. To thinkers the “Avesta” will be a most
+valuable work; they will now have an opportunity to compare its <span class="smcap">Truths</span> with those of the <span class="smcap">Bible</span>, the
+<span class="smcap">Koran</span>, and the <span class="smcap">Vedas</span>.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Freemasonry.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><span class="smcap">Paton’s (Charles <abbr title="One">I.</abbr>) Freemasonry, its Symbolism,
+Religious Nature, and Law of Perfection.</span> Thick
+<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, new cloth, uncut, $3.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Hand-Book of Archæology.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Egyptian—Greek—Etruscan—Roman. By <span class="smcap">H. M. Westropp</span>.
+Profusely Illustrated with Engravings on Wood.
+<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, new cloth, uncut, $3.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Gnostics</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><span class="smcap">and their Remains, Ancient and Mediæval.</span> By
+<span class="smcap">C. W. King</span>. Profusely Illustrated. <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, new cloth, gilt,
+$7.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="center smaller">
+∴ The only English work on the subject. <i>Out of print and scarce.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Champneys’ Quiet Corner of England.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Studies of Landscape and Architecture in Winchelsea,
+Rye, and Romney Marsh. With thirty-one Illustrations
+by <span class="smcap">Alfred Dawson</span>. Imperial <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, gilt, gilt leaves,
+$5.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Mr. Champneys is an architect who takes the liberty to think for himself—a man of much
+original genius and sincere culture, young, and with an enthusiastic contempt for conventionality,
+which I hope he may never outgrow.”—<cite>New York Tribune, Letter from London Correspondent.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26a">26</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Ireland’s Shakspeare Forgeries.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>The Confessions of William Henry Ireland, containing
+the Particulars of his Fabrication of the Shakspeare Manuscripts;
+together with Anecdotes and Opinions of many
+distinguished Persons in the Literary, Political, and Theatrical
+World. A new edition, with additional Fac-similes,
+and an Introduction by <span class="smcap">Richard Grant White</span>. 1 volume,
+<abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>, vellum cloth, uncut edges, $2.00; or, on
+Large and Thick paper, <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, $3.50. Edition limited to
+300 copies.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">Enthusiasts are easily duped, and of all enthusiasts, excepting the religious, those who give themselves
+up to the worship of some great poet or artist are the easiest prey of the impostor. To them, a
+book, a letter, the least scrap or relic which is connected directly, or it would seem indirectly, with
+their idol, is an inestimable treasure, and they are uneasy until it is in their possession, or removed
+hopelessly beyond their reach. Of all these enthusiasts the “Shakspearians” are, and for a hundred
+years have been, at once the most numerous, and the most easily, because the most willingly, deceived.
+To their craving and their greed we owe the “Ireland Forgeries,” which were merely an impudent
+attempt to supply a demand—an attempt made by a clever, ignorant young scamp, who succeeded in
+deluding the whole body of them in England two generations ago. His “Confessions” are the
+simply told story of this stupendous imposture: and the book—long out of print and scarce—is one
+the most <i>naïf</i> and amusing of its kind in the whole history of literature. His exhibition of the
+“gulls,” whom he made his victims, is equally delightful and instructive; and chiefly so, because of
+his simplicity and frankness. He conceals nothing, palliates nothing; tells the whole story of his
+ridiculous iniquity, and leaves a lasting lesson to the whole tribe of credulous collectors, Shakspearian
+and others.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“It has frequently afforded me a matter of astonishment to think how this literary fraud could
+have so long duped the world, and involved in its deceptious vortex such personages as Parr, Wharton,
+and Sheridan, not omitting Jemmy Boswell, of Johnsonian renown; nor can I ever refrain from
+smiling whensoever the volumes of Malone and Chalmers, together with the pamphlets of Boaden,
+Waldron, Wyatt, and Philalethes, otherwise, —— Webb, <abbr title="Esquire">Esq.</abbr>, chance to fall in my way.”—W. H.
+IRELAND’S “<cite>Chalcographimania</cite>.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Womankind in Western Europe,</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>From the Earliest Times to the Seventeenth Century.
+<i>Illuminated Title</i>, 10 <span class="smcap">Chromo-lithographic Plates</span>,
+and <i>numerous Woodcuts</i>. Small <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>, cloth, extra gilt,
+$4.50.
+
+<span class="righttext">1869.</span></p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">This work is something more than a drawing-room ornament. It is an elaborate and careful
+summary of all that one of our most learned antiquaries, after years of pleasant labor on a very
+pleasant subject, has been able to learn as to the condition of women from the earliest times.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">DeFoe’s Life and Works,</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Life and Newly-Discovered Writings of Daniel DeFoe.
+Comprising Several Hundred Important Essays, Pamphlets,
+and other Writings, now first brought to light,
+after many years’ diligent search. By <span class="smcap">William Lee</span>,
+<abbr title="Esquire">Esq.</abbr> With Facsimiles and Illustrations. 3 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>,
+cloth, $6.00. Or in tree calf, extra, $15.00.</p>
+
+<p><abbr title="Volume One">Vol. I.</abbr>—<span class="smcap">A New Memoir of DeFoe.</span> <abbr title="Volumes Two">Vols. II.</abbr> and
+<abbr title="Three">III.</abbr>—<span class="smcap">Hitherto Unknown Writings.</span></p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">A most valuable contribution to English history and English literature.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">For many years it has been well known in literary circles that the gentleman to whom the public
+is indebted for this valuable addition to the knowledge of DeFoe’s Life and Works has been an indefatigable
+collector of everything relating to the subject, and that such collection had reference to a
+more full and correct Memoir than had yet been given to the world.</p>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27a">27</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">World’s Masonic Register:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p>Containing Name, Number, Location, and Time of
+Meeting of every Masonic Lodge in the World, etc., also
+every Chapter, Council, and Commandery in the United
+States and Canada, Date of Organization, etc., and Statistics
+of each Masonic Jurisdiction, etc. By Leon Hyneman.
+<i>Portrait</i>, thick <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> 566, cloth, $2.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Rosicrucians;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Their Rites and Mysteries. With chapters on the Ancient
+Fire and Serpent-Worshippers, and Explanations of
+the Mystic Symbols represented in the Monuments and
+Talismans of the primeval Philosophers. By <span class="smcap">Hargrave
+Jennings</span>. Crown <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, 316 wood engravings, $3.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">∴ A volume of startling facts and opinions upon this very mysterious subject.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Scientific and Religious Mysteries of Antiquity:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>The Gnosis and Secret Schools of the Middle Ages,
+Modern Rosicrucianism, and Free and Accepted Masonry.
+By John Yarker. <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>, new cloth, $2.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">∴ “The sublime depths of the mysteries of antiquity have been sounded but by few minds in
+the lapse of ages, and those who have leisure to follow upon their tracks will meet with an ample
+reward.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+ONLY ONE HUNDRED COPIES PRINTED.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Duyckinck’s Cyclopædia of American Literature.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Printed by Alvord, on a hand-press, and on tinted
+paper of extra weight and finish, prepared expressly for
+the work. For the convenience of persons desirous of illustrating
+the work, for which purpose it is admirably
+adapted, it has been issued in five parts, with separate
+rubricated titles, each of the two original volumes being
+divided into two parts, of about three hundred and fifty
+pages each, and the new Supplement forming the fifth.
+A finely engraved portrait printed on India paper is given
+with each part. The subjects of these portraits are Benjamin
+Franklin, James Fenimore Cooper, Washington
+Irving, William Hickling Prescott, and, with the Supplement,
+a portrait of the late George L. Duyckinck, newly
+engraved in line, by Burt, after an original painting by
+Duggan. 5 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>, uncut, $25.00. Half morocco, gilt
+top, $50.00.</p>
+
+<p>Only thirteen sets of this edition now remain.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28a">28</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Payne Knight’s Worship of Priapus.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>A discourse on the Worship of Priapus, and its connection
+with the Mystic Theology of the Ancients. By
+<span class="smcap">Richard Payne Knight</span>, <abbr title="Esquire">Esq.</abbr> A new edition. To
+which is added an essay on the worship of the generative
+powers during the middle ages of Western Europe. Illustrated
+with 138 engravings (many of which are full-page),
+from Ancient Gems, Coins, Medals, Bronzes,
+Sculpture, Egyptian Figures, Ornaments, Monuments,
+etc. Printed on heavy toned paper, at the Chiswick Press,
+1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> <abbr title="quarto">4to</abbr>, half Roxburghe morocco, gilt top, $35.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“R. P. Knight, the writer of the first ‘Essay,’ was a Fellow of the Royal Society, a member of
+the British Parliament, and one of the most learned antiquaries of his time. His museum of Phallic
+objects is now most carefully preserved in the London British Museum. The second ‘Essay,’ bringing
+our knowledge of the worship of Priapus down to the present time, so as to include the more
+recent discoveries throwing any light upon the matter, is said to be by one of the most distinguished
+English antiquaries—the author of numerous works which are held in high esteem. He was assisted
+it is understood, by two prominent Fellows of the Royal Society, one of whom has recently presented
+a wonderful collection of Phallic objects to the British Museum authorities.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Gesta Romanorum.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p>Or, Entertaining Moral Stories. Invented by the
+Monks as a fireside recreation; and commonly applied to
+their Discourses from the Pulpit, whence the most celebrated
+of our Poets and others, from the earliest times,
+have extracted their Plots. Translated from the Latin,
+with Preliminary Observations and Copious Notes, by the
+<abbr title="Reverend">Rev.</abbr> <span class="smcap">Charles Swan</span>. New edition, with an Introduction
+by <span class="smcap">Thomas Wright</span>, <abbr title="Esquire">Esq.</abbr>, M.A., F.S.A. 2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr>
+<abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, vellum cloth, uncut, printed on large and heavy
+paper, $10.00. Full calf, extra, $17.50.</p>
+
+<p>A limited edition only was printed, of which now only
+14 copies remain.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“They” (the Monks) “might be disposed occasionally to recreate their minds with subjects of a
+light and amusing nature; and what could be more innocent or delightful than the stories of the
+<span class="smcap">Gesta Romanorum</span>!”—<cite>Douce’s Illustrations to Shakespeare.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Jones’ (Owen) Grammar of Ornament.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>A Series of 112 exquisitely colored Plates, executed in
+Chromolithography, comprising 3000 examples of the Decoration
+of all Ages and Nations, with Descriptive Letterpress,
+illustrated with Woodcuts. Folio, cloth, extra, gilt
+edges. $30.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">This new edition is a reproduction of the larger work on a smaller scale; a few of the plates
+which could not be reduced have been printed on a larger scale, and the same artistic matter has been
+extended from 100 to 112 plates.</p>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29a">29</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Dibdin’s Bibliomania;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Or, Book-Madness: A Bibliographical Romance. With
+numerous Illustrations. A new Edition, with a Supplement,
+including a Key to the Assumed Characters in the
+Drama. <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, half-Roxburghe, $6.00; a few Large Paper
+copies, Imp. <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, half-Roxburghe, the edges altogether
+uncut, $12.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“I have not yet recovered from the delightful delirium into which your ‘Bibliomania’ has completely
+thrown me. Your book, to my taste, is one of the most extraordinary gratifications I have enjoyed
+for many years.”—<span class="smcap">Isaac Disraeli.</span></p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Greville’s Memoirs.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Journal of the Reign of King George <abbr title="Four">IV.</abbr> and King
+William <abbr title="Four">IV.</abbr> By the late Charles C. F. Greville, <abbr title="Esquire">Esq.</abbr>
+Edited by Henry Reeve. 3 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, $7.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>No equally important contribution to the political history of the last generation has been made by
+any previous writer. As a man of rank and fashion, Mr. Greville associated, on terms of equality,
+with all the statesmen of his time, and his long tenure of a permanent office immediately outside of the
+circle of politics compelled him to observe a neutrality which was probably congenial to his character
+and inclination.—<cite>Saturday Review.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Archie Armstrong’s Banquet of Jests.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Reprinted from the original edition, together with
+<span class="smcap">Archie’s Dream</span> (1641), handsomely printed in antique
+style, with red line borders. Square <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>, new vellum
+cloth, uncut, $6.50.</p>
+
+<p>The same, printed on Whatman’s paper (limited to 25
+copies). Square <abbr title="duodecimo">12mo</abbr>, new cloth, $9.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">∴ The edition (of all kinds) was limited to 252 copies. It is completely exhausted, and copies
+are now difficult to obtain.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“A more amusing budget of odd stories, clever witticisms, and laughter-moving tales, is not to be
+found in Jester’s Library.”</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Nares’ Glossary.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p>Or, Collection of Words, Phrases, Names, and Allusions
+to Customs, Proverbs, etc., which have been thought to
+require Illustration in the Works of English Authors, particularly
+Shakespeare and his contemporaries. <span class="smcap">New
+Edition</span>, with additions, etc., by J. O. Halliwell and
+Thomas Wright. 2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, new cloth, $6.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Gavin Douglas’ Poetical Works.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>With Memoir, Notes and Glossary, by J. Small, M.A.,
+F.S.A. Illustrated by specimens of the Manuscripts,
+and the title-pages and woodcuts of the early editions in
+facsimile. Handsomely printed in 4 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> post <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth.
+$18.00. <span class="righttext">1874.</span></p>
+
+<p class="unindent">——The same, <span class="smcap">Large Paper</span>. <i>Fifty copies only printed.</i>
+4 handsome demy <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr> <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> cloth, $25.00. (Published
+@ £6.6.0.)</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">The distinguished poets, William Dunbar, Gavin Douglas, Bishop of Dunkeld, and Sir David
+Lindsay of the Mount, form a trio of whom Scotland has every reason to be proud; but, as the Works
+of the second of these have not hitherto been collected, an Edition of them has long been a <i>desideratum</i>
+in Scottish Literature.</p>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30a">30</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Walford’s County Families.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+
+<p>The County Families of the United Kingdom; or, Manual
+of the Titled and Untitled Aristocracy of Great Britain
+and Ireland. Containing a Brief Notice of the Descent,
+Birth, Marriage, Education, and Appointments of each
+person; his Heir Apparent or Presumptive; as also a
+Record of the Offices which he has hitherto held, with his
+Town Address and Country Residence. By <span class="smcap">Edward
+Walford</span>, M.A. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> thick imperial octavo. Cloth, gilt
+edges. 1,200 pages, $8.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Caxton’s Statutes of Henry <abbr title="Seven">VII.</abbr>, 1489.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Edited, with Notes and Introduction, by <span class="smcap">John Rae</span>,
+<abbr title="Esquire">Esq.</abbr>, Fellow of the Royal Institution. The earliest known
+volume of Printed Statutes, and remarkable as being in
+English. It contains some very curious and primitive
+Legislation on Trade and Domestic Matters. In remarkable
+fac-simile, from the rare original. Small folio, half
+morocco, uncut, $7.50.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Owen Jones’ Alhambra.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Plans, Elevations, and Sections of the Alhambra, with
+the elaborate details of this beautiful specimen of Moorish
+Architecture, minutely displayed in 100 beautifully
+engraved plates, 67 of which are highly finished in gold
+and colors, from Drawings taken on the spot by <span class="smcap">Jules
+Goury</span> and <span class="smcap">Owen Jones</span>, with a complete translation of
+the Arabic Inscriptions, and an Historical Notice of the
+Kings of Granada, by <span class="smcap">Pascual de Gayangos</span>. 2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr>
+imperial folio (pub. at £24), elegantly half bound morocco,
+gilt edges, full gilt backs. $100.</p>
+
+<p>The same work on Large Paper, 2 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> atlas folio, 100
+plates, 67 of them in gold and colors, the engraved plates
+on India paper (pub. at £36), half bound morocco, gilt
+edges. $125.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">For practical purposes, to architects the small paper copies will suffice; but gentlemen desirous
+of adding a noble book in its finest appearance to their library, must have a Large Paper copy.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“In spite of earthquakes, mines and counter-mines—spite of Spanish convicts, French soldiers,
+Spanish bigotry, and Flemish barbarism of thieves and gipsys, contrabandists and brigands, paupers,
+charcoal-burners and snow-gatherers, the Alhambra still exists—one of the most recent of
+European ruins. It is the most perfect in repair and the richest in design; it has suffered less from
+man, or the elements, and has fallen more gently into decay. It was not molten like Nineveh in an
+hour, or buried in a day like Pompeii; it was not smitten down at a blow like Corinth, or sapped for
+centuries like Athens. Though it has been alternately a barrack, a prison, a tea garden, and an
+almshouse—though its harem has been a hen-house, its prisons pens for sheep; the Alhambra is still
+one of the most wonderful productions of Eastern splendor, lingering in Europe long after the Moslem
+waves have rolled back into Asia, like a golden cup dropped on the sand, or like the last tent of
+some dead Arab, still standing, when the rest of his tribe have long since taken up their spears, untethered
+their camels, and sought their new homes in the far desert.”</p>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31a">31</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Prostitution.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><span class="smcap">Dufour (Pierre).</span> <span lang="fr">Histoire de la Prostitution chez
+tous les peuples du Monde, depuis l’antiquité la plus reculée
+jusqu’à nos jours.</span> <i>Illustrated with numerous fine engravings
+on steel.</i> 6 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> in 3, <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, hf. cf. gilt tops.
+<i>Scarce.</i> $18.00. 6 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, cloth, $13.50.</p>
+
+<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Original</span> and <span class="allsmcap">ONLY GENUINE EDITION</span>.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">In this learned work—the best that we have on the subject—many of the chapters are devoted to
+dissertations on matters of general interest to students of literature. We instance <abbr title="Chapter 24">Chap. XXIV.</abbr>, containing
+a treatise on the Obscenity of the French language, the Jargon of Argot, its Origin, etc.; also
+in <abbr title="Chapter 32">Chap. XXXII.</abbr>, a highly interesting bibliographical account of the Aretin plates by Marc Antonio,
+etc., etc.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">The author was threatened with criminal prosecution, and pledged himself never to reproduce the
+work; it has now become scarce.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+<i>NEW AND MAGNIFICENT WORK ON TEXTILE FABRICS.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Ornamental Textile Fabrics</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Of all Ages and Nations. A practical Collection of Specimens.
+Illustrated with Fifty Plates in Gold, Silver, and
+Colors, Comprising upwards of 1,000 various styles of Ancient,
+Mediæval and Modern Ornamental Designs of Textile
+Fabrics, with Explanatory Description and a General Introduction.
+By <span class="smcap">M. Dumont-Auberville</span>. 1 <abbr title="volume">vol.</abbr> folio,
+cloth, gilt, extra. $25.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">The Editor of this work, M. Dupont-Auberville, is known as one of the most distinguished archæologists
+of modern France, and Textile Art is the department of archæology to which he has devoted
+the best years of his life. His collection of specimens of textile fabrics embraces models taken from all
+ages and from all countries, and is admitted by all artists to be unique in every respect.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">The works of ancient textile art, both in the East and the West, are done full justice to, but at the
+same time the framer of “Ornamental Textile Fabrics” has drawn more amply from the extensive
+stock of models belonging to more recent periods. From his immense collection of specimens taken
+from the Renaissance and the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, he has selected those subjects
+which are most worthy of the attention both of the amateur and the manufacturer. In this manner the
+work now submitted to the public is not a mere ornamental one, but at the same time it possesses a
+practical usefulness which must cause it to be valued by all who make a study of taste in manufacturing
+industry in general, and the art of weaving in particular.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+<i>AN ENTIRELY NEW AND REVISED EDITION.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">Old Print Collectors’ Guide:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>An Introduction to the Study and Collection of Ancient
+Prints. Frontispiece, plates of monograms, and illustrations.
+By <span class="smcap">Wm. H. Willshire</span>. Handsomely printed.
+<i>2 large <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr> demy</i> <abbr title="octavo">8vo</abbr>, half morocco, gilt top, $11.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">∴ This new edition entirely supersedes the previous one, having, in addition to much new matter,
+full lists of Monograms and marks of celebrated collectors and amateurs. A work indispensable
+to the Print Collector, being a concentration in one volume of all the varied information relative to the
+History of Engraving and of Ancient Prints.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller"><span class="smcap">Contents.</span>—<abbr title="One">I.</abbr> Engraving in Ancient Times. <abbr title="Two">II.</abbr> Engraving in General, from the beginning of
+the 13th to the 15th Century. <abbr title="Three">III.</abbr> On the Various Processes or kinds of Engraving. <abbr title="Four">IV.</abbr> Advice on
+the Study and Collection of Prints. <abbr title="Five">V.</abbr> The Various Schools of Engraving. <abbr title="Six">VI.</abbr> The Northern
+Schools to the time of Dürer. <abbr title="Seven">VII.</abbr> Northern Schools from Dürer to the 17th Century. <abbr title="Eight">VIII.</abbr> The
+Southern Schools of Wood Engraving. <abbr title="Nine">IX.</abbr> The Masters of “Chiaro oscuro.” <abbr title="Ten">X.</abbr> Metal Engraving.
+Masters of 1446, etc. <abbr title="Eleven">XI.</abbr> Dutch and Flemish Schools. <abbr title="Twelve">XII.</abbr> French and English Schools.
+<abbr title="Thirteen">XIII.</abbr> Chief Etchers of the Northern Schools. <abbr title="Fourteen">XIV.</abbr> On Engraving in the “Dotted Manner.”
+<abbr title="Fifteen">XV.</abbr> The Southern Schools of Engraving on Metal. Nielli. <abbr title="Sixteen">XVI.</abbr> Italian Schools. <abbr title="Seventeen">XVII.</abbr> School
+of Marc Antonio. <abbr title="Eighteen">XVIII.</abbr> Chief Etchers of the Italian Schools. <abbr title="Nineteen">XIX.</abbr> Mezzotinto Engravings and
+Engravers. <abbr title="Twenty">XX.</abbr> On the Examination and Purchase of Ancient Prints. <abbr title="Twenty-one">XXI.</abbr> On the Conservation
+and Arrangement of Prints. Appendix.—British Museum Collection, Douce Collection, Oxford,
+Polytypage, Cliché, Mezzotinto Engraving, High-priced Books, Varia Bibliography, Monograms,
+indexes, etc., etc.</p>
+
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32a">32</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Works of William Unger.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p><b><i>A Series of Seventy-two Etchings after the Old
+Masters.</i></b> With Critical and Descriptive Notes by <span class="smcap">C.
+Vosmaer</span>. Comprising the most celebrated paintings of
+the following artists: <span class="smcap">Tintoretto</span>, <span class="smcap">Ruysdael</span>, <span class="smcap">Rembrandt</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Guido</span>, <span class="smcap">Poussin</span>, <span class="smcap">Rubens</span>, <span class="smcap">Ostade</span>, <span class="smcap">Jan Steen</span>,
+    <span class="smcap">Van Dyck</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Wouvermans</span>, <span class="smcap">Paul Potter</span>, <span class="smcap">Frans Hals</span>, <span class="smcap">Veronese</span>, <span class="smcap">Jordaens</span>,
+<span class="smcap">Van der Velde</span>, <span class="smcap">Brouwer</span>, etc., etc.</p>
+
+<p>Ten parts folio, 16 × 22 inches, printed on heavy Dutch
+paper, $60.00. Or half morocco, extra gilt top, elegant
+and substantial, $80.00.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“No engraver who ever lived has so completely identified himself with painters he had to interpret
+as Professor Unger in the seventy-two plates which compose his ‘Works.’ He can adopt at
+will the most opposite styles, and work on each with ease, a fluency such as other men can only
+attain in one manner—their own—and after half a lifetime. Indeed, one would not be going far
+wrong to describe Professor Unger as an art critic of very uncommon insight, who explains the
+sentiment and execution of great painters with an etching needle instead of a pen.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“It has been said of engraving that it is an unintellectual occupation, because it is simply
+copyism; but such engraving as this is not unintellectual, for it proves a delicacy and keenness of
+understanding which are both rare among artists and critics. Unger has not the narrowness of
+the ordinary artist, for he can enter into the most opposite styles; nor has he the technical ignorance
+of the ordinary critic, for he can draw—I will not say like a great master, but like twenty
+different great masters.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Mr. Vosmaer, the now well-known Dutch critic, who writes in English and French as well
+as in his own language, has much increased the interest in Unger’s etchings by accompanying
+them with a valuable biographic essay of his own, much superior to the ordinary ‘letter-press,’
+which publishers in general appear to consider as a necessary companion to engraving.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“The seventy-two etchings before us are, on the whole, the most remarkable set of studies
+from old masters which has been issued by the enterprise of our modern publishers, and they can
+hardly fail to make fine work better appreciated both by artists and amateurs.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“A few words of praise are due to the spirited publisher, Mr. Sijthoff, of Leyden, for the
+manner in which these etchings of Unger have been published. They are printed on fine Dutch
+paper, and mounted (pasted by the upper edge only) on sufficiently good boards in such a manner
+as to enter into the most carefully arranged collections without further change. They are accompanied
+by a text printed with the greatest taste, on very fine Dutch paper. This series is printed
+in one class of proof only, and issued at a price that is most reasonable, and Mr. Sijthoff deserves
+our thanks for placing works of real art, thoroughly well got up, within the reach of cultivated
+people who have limited incomes.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“We recommend them strongly to all artists and lovers of art as a valuable means of art education
+and a source of enduring pleasure.”—<span class="smcap">Hamerton</span> in the <cite>International Review</cite> for Jan., 1876.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">Etchings after Frans Hals.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>A Series of 20 beautifully executed Etchings. By
+<span class="smcap">William Unger</span>. With an Essay on the Life and Works
+of the artist, by C. Vosmaer. Two parts, complete, royal
+folio. Impressions on India paper, $25.00. Selected proofs,
+before letters, on India paper, $40.00. Artist proofs on
+India paper, $60.00. Or elegantly bound in half Levant
+morocco, extra, gilt top, $15.00 additional to the above
+prices. Uniform with Unger’s works.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“They who know the Dutch painter Hals only through the few portraits by him which have
+reached this country have but a slight comparative acquaintance with his works. ‘A stranger to
+all academical lore, to all literary co-operation,’ writes Mr. Vosmaer, ‘Frans Hals appeared merely
+as a portrait-painter, like most of the modern artists of his youth ... true to life, but also excelling
+by naturalness and masterly handling. Subsequently he portrayed the joyous popular life of
+the streets and the tavern; at last those phases of national social life, which have at once their
+image and memorial in the pictures of the arquebusiers and the civic governors.’”—<cite>London Art
+Journal</cite>, Aug. 1873.</p>
+
+<p>
+
+<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33a">33</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 center allsmcap">
+<i>THE NEW FRENCH ART JOURNAL.</i><br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="unindent muchlarger">L’Art.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Revue Hebdomadaire Illustrée. (M. Eugène Véron et
+Chas. Tardieu, rédacteurs.) Handsomely printed on
+heavy toned paper, and illustrated with several hundred
+engravings on wood from drawings and pictures by celebrated
+cotemporary artists, examples of antique and modern
+sculpture, objects of Art Industry in all branches, and
+a series of superbly executed etchings by the best living
+etchers, executed expressly for this work; being principally
+from the more noticeable pictures exhibited in the Salons
+of Europe, carefully printed on Holland paper. Forming
+four volumes a year. Royal folio (17½ × 12 in.) of about
+500 <abbr title="pages">pp.</abbr> each, with nearly 200 woodcuts, facsimiles, etc.,
+and upwards of twenty etchings in each volume. 4 <abbr title="volumes">vols.</abbr>,
+folio. Stitched, paper covers, uncut, $36.00. In cloth,
+gilt top, uncut edges, $45.00. Handsomely bound in half
+red morocco (Jansen style), gilt tops, uncut edges, $65.00.</p>
+
+<p><span class="smcap">Another Edition</span>, printed throughout on heavy <i>Holland
+paper</i>, in the most careful manner. The etchings in
+two states, <i>Artist proof</i> on <i>Japan paper</i>, and ordinary
+print on Holland paper. The edition is <i>strictly limited to
+one hundred copies, numbered</i>. Forming 4 thick volumes,
+folio. Price, $125.00.</p>
+
+<p>∵ N. B.—Payments to be made on delivery of each
+quarterly volume.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">
+OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Nowhere but in Paris could such a Review be produced every week as <cite>L’Art</cite>, so magnificent
+in every respect, paper, typography, illustrations, and above all, so many sided in its view of art, and
+so abundant and interesting in its information. It has now been brought to the fourth year of its life,
+with every sign of assured and increasing vigor, and we are glad to learn, from the report of the editor
+to the subscribers, that something more substantial than the <i>succès d’estime</i> has rewarded the
+experiment of such a costly venture.... It is simply the cheapest and the best thing of its kind.
+M. Véron seems, at any rate, to have solved the problem of combining excellence with cheapness.
+We find, besides numerous little facsimiles of sketches, and autograph letters of eminent artists,
+musicians, and dramatists, no less than seventy fine etchings by such men as Flameng, Courtry,
+Desbrosses, Lançon, etc., and woodcuts of Claude’s and Turner’s pictures, with a series of very remarkable
+copies of the famous tapestries at Madrid, from the designs of Albrecht Dürer and Van
+Eyck, by Edmond Yon, Perrichon, and C. Maurand, as well as singularly fine examples of wood engraving.
+Supposing the reading matter of the Review were as ephemeral and trivial in its purpose
+as the cheapest of the cheap instead of being, as it is, rich and racy, with the native style of all French
+pens, thoughtful and often profoundly suggestive, and generally complete, in reference to detail, the
+two etchings by Flameng, from pictures by Frans Hals and Nicholas Maas, alone would be really
+most valuable and acceptable to the print-collector.... While <cite>L’Art</cite> is conducted in this style
+the editor may feel quite secure that France will not lose that artistic supremacy she has long held.”—<cite>London
+Times.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“It would be easy and pleasant to go on discoursing about the pictures in <cite>L’Art</cite>, a paper which
+is so full of good, sober, and just criticisms, trustworthy news about art, and designs not otherwise to
+be obtained by most people.”—<cite>Saturday Review.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“The new volume of <cite>L’Art</cite> sufficiently manifests the success of a very valuable and interesting
+publication.... There is no other journal in existence which so happily and skilfully combines
+the labors of artists and authors which does not subordinate art to letters, or letters to art, but permits
+them to go ‘hand in hand, not one before another.’... In brief, this grand folio volume of <cite>L’Art</cite>
+abounds in matters of interest to all readers and students of æsthetic and cultivated taste.”—<cite>The
+World</cite> (London).</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“There is some monotony in praising each successive portion of a periodical as it appears with an
+absolutely equal cordiality; but the evenness of merit in <cite>L’Art</cite> makes this uniformity of commendation
+a duty.”—<cite>The Nation.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“America is so destitute of illustrated works which can at all compare with <cite>L’Art</cite> that she cannot
+do better than study and enjoy this French publication. Certainly there is no other means by which
+so many valuable pictures can be obtained at so small a price.”—<cite>The Christian Union.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Sumptuous in paper and type, lavish in illustrations, and with critical and explanatory text of
+singular merit; the most famous of modern art journals.”—<cite><abbr title="New York">N. Y.</abbr> Times.</cite></p>
+
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34a">34</a></span></p>
+<p class="p2 unindent muchlarger">The Portfolio:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>An Artistic Periodical, edited by <span class="smcap">Philip Gilbert
+Hamerton</span>. Illustrated with Etchings, Autotypes, Woodcuts,
+Facsimiles, Engravings, Heliogravures, etc. <i>Published
+monthly.</i></p>
+
+<p>Subscription reduced to <span class="smcap">Ten Dollars</span> per annum.</p>
+
+<p>∴ <i>Sent, Postage free, to any part of the United States,
+on receipt of the Subscription price.</i></p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="smaller">“The chief intention of ‘The Portfolio’ is to supply to its subscribers, at a lower cost than would
+be possible without the certain sale of a regular periodical circulation, Works of Art of various kinds,
+but always such as are likely to interest a cultivated public; and to accompany them with literature by
+writers of proved ability, superior to mere letter-press, and more readable than pure criticism or cataloguing.”
+Among the artists who have furnished original etchings are Bracquemond, Lalanne, Rajon,
+Legros, and Leopold Flameng, who has given some noble specimens of his skill, especially in the reproduction
+of “The Laughing Portrait of Rembrandt,” in his particular province as a reviver of the works
+of that artist. The subjects in all cases are chosen for their worth and rarity, and in these respects the
+“Portfolio” fairly rivals its great contemporary, one of the noblest fine-art periodicals ever issued, the
+Parisian “Gazette des Beaux-Arts.” It has the same finish in execution in the minutest details of
+paper and print, and is in every way a <i>thoroughly artistic production</i>, far ahead in this way of anything
+of the class heretofore issued in England.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">There are numerous single illustrations in the “Portfolio,” worth the price of the volume, suitable
+for framing.</p>
+
+<p class="center allsmcap">
+OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.<br>
+</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Of the <span class="smcap">Portfolio</span> altogether it is to be said, that not only is it <i>the first periodical in the English
+language devoted to fine-art, but that it leads all others by a very great distance</i>, whatever
+the second and third of such publications may be taken to be.</p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“We warmly commend it to the notice of all who would cultivate in themselves and their families
+an appreciation of the beautiful in nature and art. The illustrations are largely of sylvan scenery, and
+etchings from the finest paintings are given, with letter-press descriptions, and the best articles from
+the highest authorities, so that the monthly paper itself, an illustration of what is taught, becomes a complete
+magazine of the science of art. <i>We would regard the introduction of such a journal into the
+family as a good educator, while it will prove a source of exquisite pleasure to those who have
+already a taste for the beautiful.</i>”—<cite><abbr title="New York">N. Y.</abbr> Observer.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“We look for the <span class="smcap">Portfolio</span> as for the only serial published, in which works of art of a certain
+kind and of peculiar merit are to be found. Etching is not as popular, perhaps, as it should be, but if
+anything is likely to bring its merits before the public, it is such examples as are to be had here. Their
+effect is striking, and in execution they are little short of perfect; at any rate they exhibit this kind of
+work in the highest degree of perfection to which it has attained.”—<cite><abbr title="New York">N. Y.</abbr> Daily Times.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Mr. Hamerton’s <span class="smcap">Portfolio</span> is easily chief among English art periodicals, and has the advantage
+of being written by men who are not only familiar with the literature of art and the works of artists, but
+are artists by profession, and so know the feelings, aims, and technicalities of artists. The editor is
+probably better acquainted with continental artists and their work than most of the insular fellows, and
+his art theories and criticisms are proportionately more catholic and valuable. The <span class="smcap">Portfolio</span>, instead
+of being a magazine of current gossip about artists and their doings, is a work of permanent value, apart
+from its excellent illustrations, as a collection of able essays, critical, historical, technical, and personal,
+very free from narrowness and professional or national prejudice. It is the glory of the Portfolio
+that it is in a way cosmopolitan, free from the prejudices of nations and schools.”—<cite>Atlantic Monthly.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“The Portfolio is very charming. An Art periodical far superior to anything which has hitherto
+appeared.”—<cite>Guardian.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“From the first it has stood nearly alone as really ‘an artistic periodical.’ An hour spent over the
+Portfolio is one of refreshment, encouragement, and unalloyed delight.”—<cite>Spectator.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Of the Etchings the merits are unquestionable: indeed, the work is enriched with some of the
+finest examples. The literary part is generally worthy of praise for being scholarly, graceful, and
+interesting.”—<cite>Athenæum.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“Dealing with artistic subjects generally, and always in a spirit of intelligence and refinement.”—<cite>Graphic.</cite></p>
+
+<p class="smaller">“To the portfolio is unanimously accorded the first place as an artistic periodical.”—<cite>Cambridge
+Chronicle.</cite></p>
+
+<div class="blockquot tall">
+<p>Back volumes for 1870, ’71, ’72, ’73, ’74, ’75, ’76, and
+’77 may still be had on application. Any volume sold
+separately. Price, in <i>blue cloth</i>, <i>gilt leaves</i>, $14.00 each.</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2 class="nobreak" id="Transcribers_Note">Transcriber’s Note:</h2>
+</div>
+
+<p>Footnotes were renumbered sequentially and were moved to precede
+the index. Printing errors, such reversed order, or partially
+printed letters, diacriticals, and punctuation, were corrected.
+Final stops missing at the end of sentences and abbreviations were
+added. Except as noted below for Greek and Hebrew, misspelled words
+and irregular use of quotation marks were not changed. Footnote 608
+has two anchors.</p>
+
+<p>In the index, punctuation was standardized and a few page number
+references were adjusted to match book pages. Some entries are not
+in alphabetical order; these were left as printed. Term indexed as
+“spirit-ancestor” does not appear in either Volume 1 or Volume 2.</p>
+
+<p>Corrections to Greek:</p>
+
+
+<ul>
+<li class="ifrst smaller">TEXT:</li>
+
+<li>from Επὶ ὸπτομαι to <a href="#Greekch1">Επι οπτομαι</a></li>
+<li>from καθολὶκὰ πνεὺματα to <a href="#Greekch2">καθολικὰ πνεύματα</a></li>
+<li>from παλινθρομοῡσι to <a href="#Greekch4">παλινδρομοῦσι</a></li>
+<li>from Ιαο to <a href="#Greekch5">Ιαω</a></li>
+<li>from Υαχινθε to <a href="#Greekch6">Υακινθε</a></li>
+<li>from αχοιμητω σροφαλιγγι to <a href="#Greekch7">ακοιμητω στροφαλιγγι</a></li>
+
+<li class="ifrst smaller">FOOTNOTES:</li>
+<li>[561] from γρωτογονος to <a href="#Greekch3">πρωτογονος</a></li>
+
+<li class="ifrst smaller">INDEX:</li>
+<li>from ανθροπος to <a href="#Greekch8">ανθροπως</a></li>
+
+<li>from Λογος Αληθης to <a href="#Greekch9">Λόγος Αληθής</a></li>
+<li>from Λογος Αληθης to <a href="#Greekch10">Λόγος Αληθής</a></li>
+</ul>
+
+
+<p>Corrections to Hebrew:</p>
+
+<ul>
+<li class="ifrst smaller">TEXT:</li>
+<li>from חכטות to <a href="#hebrew1"> חכמות</a></li>
+<li>from בויצ to <a href="#hebrew2"> בויץ</a></li>
+<li>from בתר to <a href="#hebrew3"> כתר </a></li>
+<li>from תפא־ת to <a href="#hebrew4"> תפארת</a></li>
+<li>from שבינה to <a href="#hebrew5"> שכינה</a></li>
+<li>from שמ to <a href="#hebrew6"> שם</a></li>
+<li>from עולמ to <a href="#hebrew7"> עולם</a></li>
+<li>from חכמות־נסתדה to <a href="#hebrew8"> חכמות־נסתרה</a></li>
+<li>from אין to <a href="#hebrew10"> עין</a></li>
+<li>from עצחיומ to <a href="#hebrew9"> עצחיום</a></li>
+<li>from אפּוַימ to <a href="#hebrew11"> אפּוַים</a></li>
+<li>from וה to <a href="#hebrew12"> יה</a></li>
+<li>from יח to <a href="#hebrew13"> יה</a></li>
+<li>from קיך to <a href="#hebrew15"> קין</a></li>
+<li>from תבל to <a href="#hebrew16"> הבל</a></li>
+<li>from קיון to <a href="#hebrew17"> קינן</a></li>
+<li>from אוד to <a href="#hebrew18"> ארד</a></li>
+<li> from לםך to <a href="#hebrew19"> למך</a></li>
+<li>from יבת to <a href="#hebrew21"> יכח</a></li>
+<li class="ifrst smaller">FOOTNOTES:</li>
+<li><a class="label">[878]</a> from כחכות עור to <a href="#Footnote_878">כתנות עור</a></li>
+<li><a class="label">[912]</a> from הוי to <a href="#Footnote_912"> חוי</a></li>
+<li class="ifrst smaller">INDEX:</li>
+<li>from יהוה אלהימ to <a href="#hebrew22"> יהוה אלהים</a></li>
+</ul>
+
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 75871 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
+
diff --git a/75871-h/images/bluecover.jpg b/75871-h/images/bluecover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..36518b9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/bluecover.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/cover.jpg b/75871-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e606dc8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/cover.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p256.jpg b/75871-h/images/p256.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..04a767e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p256.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p264a.jpg b/75871-h/images/p264a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c6dc073
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p264a.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p264b.jpg b/75871-h/images/p264b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f8e39a0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p264b.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p362a.jpg b/75871-h/images/p362a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9b5236f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p362a.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p393a.jpg b/75871-h/images/p393a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c468018
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p393a.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p393b.jpg b/75871-h/images/p393b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3890c78
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p393b.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p393c.jpg b/75871-h/images/p393c.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b9301ba
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p393c.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p395a.jpg b/75871-h/images/p395a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..14d4f5b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p395a.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p395b.jpg b/75871-h/images/p395b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7e75f0a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p395b.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p395c.jpg b/75871-h/images/p395c.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9618c01
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p395c.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p396a.jpg b/75871-h/images/p396a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..954dda8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p396a.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p396c.jpg b/75871-h/images/p396c.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..111816b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p396c.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p397a.jpg b/75871-h/images/p397a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..eed8e65
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p397a.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p397b.jpg b/75871-h/images/p397b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0d37eb4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p397b.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p397e.jpg b/75871-h/images/p397e.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e695cf9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p397e.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p397h.jpg b/75871-h/images/p397h.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c9cf723
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p397h.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p397j.jpg b/75871-h/images/p397j.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0a98d55
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p397j.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p397k.jpg b/75871-h/images/p397k.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0cbfb79
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p397k.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p397l.jpg b/75871-h/images/p397l.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c4bdfa9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p397l.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p452.jpg b/75871-h/images/p452.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d647106
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p452.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p453.jpg b/75871-h/images/p453.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c9b7f9c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p453.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p461.jpg b/75871-h/images/p461.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..825ffa3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p461.jpg
diff --git a/75871-h/images/p462.jpg b/75871-h/images/p462.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3479fc1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/75871-h/images/p462.jpg
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b5dba15
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This book, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this book outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f07a7f8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+book #75871 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/75871)